SUTTA PIṬAKA: COMPLETE

PDF put together by Justin Senryu Williams

INTRODUCTION 2
DĪGHA-NIKĀYA VOL. I 4
DĪGHA-NIKĀYA VOL. II 131
DĪGHA-NIKĀYA VOL. III 298
MAJJHIMA-NIKĀYA VOL. I 433
MAJJHIMA-NIKĀYA VOL. II 716
MAJJHIMA-NIKĀYA VOL. III 854
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. I 1010
SAMYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. II 1172
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. III 1336
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. IV 1501
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. V 1729
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA VOL. I 1990
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA VOL. II 2157
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA VOL. III 2300
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA VOL. IV 2522
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA VOL. V 2737
KHUDDAKA NIKĀYA: 2911
KHUDDAKAPĀṬHA 2911
DHAMMAPADA 2918
UDĀNA 2959
ITIVUTTAKA 3007
SUTTANIPĀTA 3064
VIMĀNAVATTHU 3178
PETAVATTHU 3261
THERAGĀTHĀ 3314
THERĪGĀTHĀ 3388
JĀTAKA WITH COMMENTARY VOL. I 3418
JĀTAKA WITH COMMENTARY VOL. II 3709
JĀTAKA WITH COMMENTARY VOL. III 3945
JĀTAKA WITH COMMENTARY VOL. IV 4255
JĀTAKA WITH COMMENTARY VOL. V 4564
JĀTAKA WITH COMMENTARY VOL. VI 4910
MAHĀNIDDESA 5354
CŪḶANIDDESA 5628
PAṬISAMBHIDĀMAGGA VOL. I 5690
PAṬISAMBHIDĀMAGGA VOL. II 5797
APADĀNA 5926
BUDDHAVAṂSA 6355
CARIYĀPIṬAKA 6414

INTRODUCTION
[From first section - I deleted from all other sections]
Digha-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka,
Vol. I; Silakkhandavagga, Suttantas 1-13.
Based on the edition by T.W. Rhys Davids and J.E. Carpenter, London : Pali Text Society 1890

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

[GRETIL-Version vom 26.9.2014]

NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

PLAIN TEXT VERSION

(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been removed,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.)

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!

COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).

(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
description: multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order

to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:

http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm

DĪGHA-NIKĀYA VOL. I

[page 001]
1
NAMO TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATO SAMMĀ SAMBUDDHASSA.
[Dīgha Nikāya.
i. Brahmajāla Sutta.] *
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā antarā ca Rājagahaṃ antarā ca Nāḷandaṃ addhāna-magga-
paṭipanno hoti mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhu-satehi. Suppiyo pi kho paribbājako
antarā ca Rājagahaṃ antarā ca Nāḷandaṃ addhāna-maggapaṭipanno hoti saddhiṃ antevāsinā Brahmadattena
māṇavena. Tatra sudaṃ Suppiyo paribbājako aneka-pariyāyena Buddhassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Dhammassa
avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Saṃghassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, Suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī Brahmadatto māṇavo
aneka-pariyāyena Buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Saṃghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati. Iti ha te
ubho ācariyantevāsī aññamaññassa uju-vipaccanīka-vādā Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddhā honti
bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ rājāgārake eka-ratti-vāsaṃ upagañchi saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena.
Suppiyo pi kho paribbājako Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ rājāgārake eka-ratti-vāsaṃ upagañchi saddhiṃ antevāsinā
Brahmadattena māṇavena. Tatra pi sudaṃ Suppiyo paribbājako aneka-pariyāyena Buddhassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati
Dhammassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Saṃghassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, Suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī
Brahmadatto māṇavo anekapariyāyena Buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Saṃghassa
vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.

[page 002]
2 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti ha te ubho ācariyantevāsī
aññamaññassa uju-vipaccanīka-vādā Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddhā honti bhikkhusaṃghañ ca.
3. Atha kho sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnam rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhitānaṃ maṇḍala-māle sannisinnānaṃ
sannipatitānaṃ ayaṃ saṅkhiyā-dhammo udapādi: ‘Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso yāvañ c'; idaṃ tena
Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena sattānaṃ nānādhimuttikatā suppaṭividitā. Ayaṃ hi
Suppiyo paribbājako aneka-pariyāyena Buddhassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Dhammassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Saṃghassa
avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, Suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī Brahmadatto māṇavo aneka-pariyāyena Buddhassa
vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati Saṃghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.
Iti ha 'me ubho ācariyantevāsī aññamaññassa uju-vipaccanīka-vādā Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddhā
honti {bhikkhu-saṃghañ} cāti.'
4. Atha kho Bhagavā tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ imaṃ saṅkhiyādhammaṃ viditvā, yena maṇḍala-mālo ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: ‘Kāya nu 'ttha
bhikkhave etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti?'; Evaṃ vutte te bhikkhū
Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Idha bhante amhākaṃ rattiyā paccūsa-samayaṃ paccuṭṭhitānaṃ maṇḍala-māle
sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayaṃ saṅkhiyā-dhammo udapādi "Acchariyaṃ . . . pe (3) . . . anubaddhā honti
bhikkhu-saṃghañ cāti." Ayaṃ kho no bhante antarā kathā vippakatā atha Bhagavā anuppatto ti.'
5. ‘Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave pare avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Saṃghassa vā
avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ,

[page 003]
D. i. 1. 7] OF PRAISE AND BLAME. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tatra tumhehi na āghāto na appaccayo
na cetaso anabhiraddhi karaṇīyā. Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave pare avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā avaṇṇaṃ
bhāseyyuṃ Saṃghassa vā avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyum, tatra ce tumhe assatha kupitā vā anattamanā vā tumhaṃ yev';
assa tena antarāyo. Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave pare avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyum
Saṃghassa vā avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyum, tatra ce tumhe assatha kupitā vā anattamanā vā api nu tumhe paresaṃ
subhāsitaṃ dubbhāsitaṃ ājāneyyāthāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave pare avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Saṃghassa vā avaṇṇaṃ
bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi abhūtaṃ abhūtato nibbeṭhetabbaṃ: "Iti pi etaṃ abhūtaṃ, iti pi etaṃ atacchaṃ, n';
atthi c'; etaṃ amhesu, na ca pan'; etaṃ amhesu saṃvijjatīti."'
6. ‘Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Saṃghassa vā vāṇṇaṃ
bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhe na ānando na somanassaṃ na cetaso ubbillāvitattaṃ karaṇīyaṃ. Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave
pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Saṃghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra ce
tumhe assatha ānandino sumanā ubbillāvitā tumhaṃ yev'; assa tena antarāyo. Mamaṃ vā bhikkhave pare
vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Dhammassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ Saṃghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi
bhūtaṃ bhūtato paṭijānitabbaṃ: "Iti p'; etaṃ bhūtaṃ, iti p'; etaṃ tacchaṃ, atthi c'; etaṃ amhesu, saṃvijjati ca
pan'; etaṃ amhesūti."'
7. ‘Appamattakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhikkhave oramattakaṃ sīlamattakaṃ yena puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ
vadamāno vadeyya. Katamañ ca taṃ bhikkhave appamattakaṃ oramattakaṃ sīlamattakaṃ yena puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya?'

[page 004]
4 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 8
8.1 "‘Pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo nihita-daṇḍo nihita-sattho lajjī dayāpanno
sabbapāṇa-bhūta-hitānukampī viharatīti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno
vadeyya.
"‘Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo dinnādāyī dinna-pāṭikaṅkhī athenena suci-
bhūtena attanā viharatīti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
"‘Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī Samaṇo Gotamo ārā-cārī virato methunā gāma-dhammā ti." Iti vā hi
bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
9. "‘Musā-vādaṃ pahāya musā-vādā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo sacca-vādī sacca-sandho theto paccayiko
avisaṃvādako lokassāti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
"‘{Pisuṇā-} vācaṃ pahāya {pisuṇāya} vācāya paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo, ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ
bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya. Iti bhinnānaṃ va sandhātā sahitānaṃ va
anuppādātā samaggārāmo samagga-rato samagga-nandī samagga-karaṇiṃ vācam bhāsitā ti." Iti vā hi
bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
"‘Pharusā-vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo, Yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇa-sukhā pemanīyā
hadayaṃ-gamā porī bahujana-kantā bahujana-manāpā tathā-rūpiṃ vācam bhāsitā ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave
puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
"‘Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo kāla-vādī bhūta-vādī attha-vādī
dhammavādī vinaya-vādī nidhānavatiṃ vācam bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ attha-saṃhitan ti."

[page 005]
D. i. 1. 11] CŪLA-SĪLA. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
10. "‘Bījagāma-bhūtagāma-samārambhā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Eka-bhattiko Samaṇo Gotamo rattūparato,
vikāla-bhojanā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Nacca-gītavādita-visūka-dassanā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo.
Mālāgandha-vilepana-dhāraṇa-maṇḍana-vibhūsana-ṭṭhānā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Uccāsayana-
mahāsayanā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Jātarūpa-rajata-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Āmaka-
dhañña-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo {Gotamo}. Āmaka-{maṃsa}-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo.
Itthi-kumārika-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Dāsi-dāsa-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo.
{Ajeḷaka-paṭiggahaṇā} paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Kukkuṭa-sūkara-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo.
Hatthi-gavāssa-vaḷavā-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Khetta-vatthu-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato Samaṇo
Gotamo. Dūteyya-pahiṇa-gamanānuyogā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Kaya-vikkayā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo.
Tulākūṭa-kaṅsakūṭa-mānakūṭā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo. Ukkoṭana-vañcana-nikatisāci-yogā paṭivirato Samaṇo
Gotamo. Chedana-vadhabandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sahasākārā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi
bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
Cūla-Sīlaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
11. "‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ bījagāma-
bhūtagāma-samārambhaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ {mūla-bījaṃ} khandha-bījaṃ phalu-bījaṃ agga-
bījaṃ {bījabījam} eva pañcamaṃ -- iti evarūpā bījagāma-bhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti."
Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.

[page 006]
6 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 12
12. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
sannidhikāra-paribhogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ annasannidhiṃ pāna-sannidhiṃ vattha-sannidhiṃ
yāna-sannidhiṃ sayana-sannidhiṃ gandha-sannidhiṃ āmisa-sannidhiṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpā sannidhi-kāra-
paribhogā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
13. "‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te {evarūpaṃ}
visūkadassanaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ naccaṃ gītaṃ vāditaṃ pekkhaṃ akkhānaṃ pāṇissaraṃ
vetālaṃ kumbhathūṇaṃ Sobha-nagarakaṃ caṇḍālaṃ {vaṃsaṃ} dhopanaṃ hatthi-yuddhaṃ assa-yuddhaṃ
mahisa-yuddhaṃ usabhayuddhaṃ aja-yuddhaṃ meṇḍaka-yuddhaṃ kukkuṭa-yuddhaṃ vaṭṭaka-yuddhaṃ
daṇḍa-yuddhaṃ muṭṭhi-yuddhaṃ nibbuddhaṃ uyyodhikaṃ balaggaṃ senā-byūham anīkadassanaṃ -- iti vā iti
evarūpā visūka-dassanā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ
vadamāno vadeyya.
14. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ jūta-
pamādaṭṭhānānuyogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ aṭṭhapadaṃ dasa-padaṃ ākāsaṃ parihāra-pathaṃ
santikaṃ khalikaṃ ghaṭikaṃ salāka-hatthaṃ akkhaṃ paṅgacīraṃ vaṅkakaṃ mokkhacikaṃ ciṅgulikaṃ
pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ akkharikaṃ manesikaṃ yathā-vajjaṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpā jūta-pamāda-
ṭṭhānānuyogā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti."

[page 007]
D. i. 1. 17] MAJJHIMA-SĪLA. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
15. "‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpam
uccāsayana-mahāsayanaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ āsandiṃ pallaṅkaṃ gonakaṃ cittakaṃ paṭikaṃ
paṭalikaṃ tūlikaṃ vikatikaṃ udda-lomiṃ ekanta-lomiṃ kaṭṭhissaṃ koseyyaṃ kuttakaṃ hatthattharaṃ
assattharaṃ rathattharaṃ ajina-ppaveṇiṃ kadali-miga-pavara-paccattharaṇam sa-uttara-cchadaṃ ubhato-
lohitakūpadhānaṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpā uccāsayana-mahāsayanā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave
puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
16. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
maṇḍanavibhūsana-ṭṭhānānuyogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ ucchādanaṃ parimaddanaṃ nahāpanaṃ
sambāhanaṃ ādāsaṃ añjanaṃ mālā-vilepanaṃ {mukha}-cuṇṇakaṃ {mukhalepanaṃ} hattha-bandhaṃ sikhā-
bandhaṃ daṇḍakaṃ nāḷikam khaggaṃ chattaṃ citrupāhanaṃ {uṇhīsaṃ} maṇim vāla-vījaniṃ odātāni vatthāni
dīgha-dasāni -- iti vā iti evarūpā maṇḍana-vibhūsana-ṭṭhānānuyogā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi
bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
17. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni {bhuñjitvā} te evarūpaṃ
tiracchāna-kathaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- {seyyathīdaṃ} rājakathaṃ cora-kathaṃ mahāmatta-kathaṃ senā-kathaṃ
bhaya-kathaṃ yuddha-kathaṃ anna-kathaṃ pāna-kathaṃ vattha-kathaṃ sayana-kathaṃ mālā-kathaṃ
gandhakathaṃ ñāti-kathaṃ yāna-kathaṃ gāma-kathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagara-kathaṃ janapada-kathaṃ itthi-
kathaṃ [purisa-kathaṃ] sūra-kathaṃ visikhā-kathaṃ {kumbhaṭṭhāna}-kathaṃ pubba-peta-kathaṃ nānatta-
kathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ {samudda-kkhāyikaṃ} itibhavābhava-kathaṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-kathāya
{paṭivirato} Samaṇo Gotamo ti."

[page 008]
8 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
18. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
viggāhikakathaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ: ‘Na tvaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānāsi, ahaṃ imaṃ
dhamma-{vinayaṃ} ājānāmi, kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānissasi? -Micchā-paṭipanno tvam asi, aham
asmi sammā-paṭipanno -- Sahitam me, asahitan te -- Pure vacanīyaṃ pacchā avaca, pacchā vacanīyaṃpure
avaca -- Aviciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ -{Āropito} te vādo, niggahīto 'si -- Cara {vāda-ppamokkhāya,} nibbeṭhehi vā
sace pahosīti'; -- iti vā iti evarūpāya viggāhikakathāya paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
19. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
dūteyyapahiṇa-gamanānuyogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ raññaṃ rāja-mahāmattānaṃ khattiyānaṃ
{brāhmaṇānaṃ} gahapatikānaṃ {kumārānaṃ} -- ‘Idha gaccha, amutrāgaccha, idaṃ hara, amutra idaṃ āharāti';
-- iti vā iti evarūpā dūteyyapahiṇa-gamanānuyogā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
20. "‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni {bhojanāni} bhuñjitvā te kuhakā ca honti
lapakā ca nemittikā ca nippesikā ca lābhena ca lābhaṃ nijigiṃsitāro -- iti evarūpā kuhana-lapanā paṭivirato
Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
Majjhima-Sīlaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

[page 009]
D. i. 1. 23] MAHĀ-SĪLA. 9
21. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te {evarūpāya}
tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvenajīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ aṅgaṃ nimittaṃ uppādaṃ supinaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ
mūsikācchinnaṃ aggi-homaṃ dabbi-homaṃ thusa-homaṃ kaṇa-homaṃ taṇḍula-homaṃ sappi-homaṃ tela-
homaṃ mukha-homaṃ lohita-homaṃ aṅga-vijjā vatthu-vijjā khatta-vijjā sivavijjā bhūta-vijjā bhūri-vijjā ahi-vijjā visa-
vijjā vicchika-vijjā mūsika-vijjā sakuṇa-vijjā vāyasa-vijjā pakkajjhānaṃ saraparittānaṃ miga-cakkaṃ -- iti vā iti
evarūpāya tiracchānavijjāya paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ
vadamāno vadeyya.
22. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ maṇi-lakkhaṇaṃ daṇḍa-lakkhaṇaṃ vattha-lakkhaṇaṃ
asilakkhaṇaṃ usu-lakkhaṇaṃ dhanu-lakkhaṇaṃ āyudhalakkhaṇaṃ itthi-lakkhaṇaṃ purisa-lakkhaṇaṃ
kumāralakkhaṇaṃ kumāri-lakkhaṇaṃ dāsa-lakkhaṇaṃ dāsi-lakkhaṇaṃ hatthi-lakkhaṇaṃ assa-lakkhaṇaṃ
mahisa-lakkhaṇaṃ usabha-lakkhaṇaṃ go-lakkhaṇaṃ aja-lakkhaṇaṃ meṇḍa-lakkhaṇaṃ kukkuṭa-lakkhaṇaṃ
vaṭṭaka-lakkhaṇaṃ godhā-lakkhaṇaṃ kaṇṇikā-lakkhaṇaṃ kacchapalakkhaṇaṃ miga-lakkhaṇaṃ -- iti vā iti
evarūpāya tiracchana-vijjāya paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ
vadamāno vadeyya.
23. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ ‘Raññaṃ niyyānaṃ bhavissati, raññaṃ aniyyānaṃ bhavissati
-- Abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ upayānaṃ bhavissati, bāhirānaṃ raññaṃ apayānaṃ bhavissati -- {Bāhirānaṃ}
raññaṃ upayānaṃ bhavissati,

[page 010]
10 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ apayānaṃ
bhavissati -- Abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ jayo bhavissati, bāhirānaṃ raññaṃ parājayo bhavissati -- Bāhirānaṃ
raññaṃ jayo bhavissati, abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ parājayo bhavissati -- Iti imassa jayo bhavissati, imassa parājayo
bhavissati'; -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave
puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
24. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ ‘Canda-ggāho bhavissati, suriya-ggāho bhavissati,
nakkhatta-ggāho bhavissati. Candima-suriyānaṃ patha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, candima-suriyānaṃ uppatha-
gamanaṃ bhavissati, nakkhattānaṃ patha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, nakkhattānaṃ uppatha-gamanaṃ bhavissati.
Ukkā-pāto bhavissati. Disā-ḍāho bhavissati. Bhūmi-cālo bhavissati.
Deva-dundubhi bhavissati. Candima-suriya-nakkhattānaṃ uggamanaṃ ogamanaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ
bhavissati. Evaṃ-vipāko canda-ggāho bhavissati, evaṃvipāko suriya-ggāho bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko
nakkhattaggāho bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko candima-suriyānaṃ pathagamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko candima-
suriyānaṃ uppatha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko nakkhattānaṃ patha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko
nakkhattānaṃ uppatha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko ukkāpāto bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko disā-ḍāho
bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko bhūmi-cālo bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko deva-dundubhi bhavissati, evaṃ-vipākaṃ candima-
suriya-nakkhattānaṃ uggamanaṃ ogamanaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ bhavissati'; -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti."

[page 011]
D. i. 1. 26] MAHĀ-SĪLA. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano
Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
25. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ: ‘Subbuṭṭhikā bhavissati, dubbuṭṭhikā bhavissati, subhikkhaṃ
bhavissati, dubbhikkhaṃ bhavissati, khemaṃ bhavissati, bhayaṃ bhavissati, rogo bhavissati, ārogyaṃ
bhavissati,'; muddā, gaṇanā, saṃkhānaṃ, kāveyyaṃ, lokāyataṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya
micchājīvā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno
vadeyya.
26. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} {saddhā-deyyāni} bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya
tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ āvāhanaṃ vivāhanaṃ saṃvadanaṃ vivadanaṃ
saṃkiraṇaṃ vikiraṇaṃ subhaga-karaṇaṃ dubbhaga-karaṇaṃ viruddha-gabbha-karaṇaṃ jivhā-nittaddanaṃ
hanusaṃhananaṃ hatthābhijappanaṃ kaṇṇa-jappanaṃ ādāsapañhaṃ kumāri-pañhaṃ deva-pañhaṃ
ādiccupaṭṭhānaṃ Mahat-upaṭṭhānaṃ abbhujjalanaṃ Sir'; -avhāyanaṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya
micchājīvā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave puthujjano Tathāgatassa {vaṇṇaṃ} vadamāno
vadeyya.

[page 012]
12 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 27
27. "‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ santi-kammaṃ paṇidhi-kammaṃ bhūri-kammaṃ vassa-
kammaṃ vossa-kammaṃ vatthu-kammaṃ vatthu-parikiraṇaṃ ācamanaṃ nahāpanaṃ juhanaṃ vamanaṃ
virecanaṃ uddha-virecanaṃ adho-virecanaṃ sīsa-virecanaṃ kaṇṇa-telaṃ netta-tappaṇaṃ natthukammaṃ
añjanaṃ paccañjanaṃ sālākiyaṃ sallakattikaṃ dāraka-tikicchā mūla-bhesajjānaṃ anuppādānaṃ osadhīnaṃ
paṭimokkho -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo ti." Iti vā hi bhikkhave
puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ vadamāno vadeyya.
‘Idaṃ kho taṃ bhikkhave appamattakaṃ oramattakaṃ sīlamattakaṃ yena puthujjano Tathāgatassa vaṇṇaṃ
vadamāno vadeyya.
Mahā-Sīlaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
28. ‘Atthi bhikkhave aññ'; eva dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍita-vedanīyā, ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
‘Katame ca pana te bhikkhave dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍita-vedanīyā, ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ?
29. ‘Santi bhikkhave eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino, pubbantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti {aṭṭhādasahi} vatthūhi.

[page 013]
D. i. 1. 31] SASSATA-VĀDĀ. 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim
āgamma kim ārabbha pubbanta-kappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni
abhivadanti {aṭṭhādasahi} vatthūhi?
30. ‘Santi bhikkhave eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassatavādā, sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catūhi
vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha sassata-vādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca
paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi?
31. ‘Idha bhikkhave ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
anekavihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo
pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo {cattārīsam} pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jāti-satam pi
jātisahassam pi jāti-sata-sahassam pi anekāni pi jāti-satāni anekāni pi jāti-sahassāni anekāni pi jāti-sata-
sahassāni. "Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ-sukha-{dukkha}-paṭisaṃvedī
evam-āyu-pariyanto.
So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ. Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-
dukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno" ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ
pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati.

[page 014]
14 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So evam āha: "Sassato attā ca loko ca
vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva
sassatisamaṃ. Tam kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya appamādam
anvāya sammā manasikāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusāmi yathā samāhite citte aneka-vihitaṃ
pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarāmi -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ . . . pe . . . anekāni pi jāti-sata-sahassāni. Amutrāsim
evaṃ-nāmo . . . pe . . . idhūpapanno ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarāmi. Iminā
p'; ahaṃ etaṃ jānāmi: yathā sassato attā ca loko ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā sandhāvanti
saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassati-saman ti."
Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha ekacce samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassata-vādā
sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
32. ‘Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim ārabbha kim āgamma sassata-vādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca
paññāpenti?
‘Idha bhikkhave ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
anekavihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭaṃ dve pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni tīṇi
pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni cattāri pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni pañca pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni dasa pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivattāni.
"Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃsukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-
pariyanto.

[page 015]
D. i. 1. 33] SASSATA-VĀDĀ. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ.
Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-
pariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno" ti iti {sākāraṃ} sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati. So
evam āha: "Sassato attā ca loko ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti
upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassata-samaṃ.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusāmi yathā samāhite citte
aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarāmi -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi . . . pe . . . dasa pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni.
Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo . . . pe . . . idhūpapanno ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ
anussarāmi.
Iminā p'; ahaṃ etaṃ jānāmi: yathā sassato attā ca loko ca vañjho kūtaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā
sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassata-saman ti."
‘Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassata-vādā sassataṃ
attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
33. ‘Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha sassata-vādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca
paññāpenti?
‘Idha bhikkhave ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati -- seyyathīdaṃ dasa pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni vīsatim pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni
tiṃsam pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni cattārīsam pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭāni. "Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃvaṇṇo
evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-{paṭisaṃvedī} evamāyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ. Tatrāpāsiṃ
evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato
cuto idhūpapanno" ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati. So evam āha: "Sassato attā ca loko ca
vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito,

[page 016]
16 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 1. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te ca sattā sandhāvanti saṃsaranti
cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassati-samaṃ. Tam kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā-rūpaṃ
ceto-samādhiṃ phusāmi yathā samāhite citte aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarāmi -- seyyathīdaṃ dasa pi
saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni . . . pe . . . cattārīsam pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni. Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo . . . pe . . . idhūpapanno ti
iti sākāram sauddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarāmi. Iminā p'; ahaṃ etaṃ jānāmi: yathā sassato
attā ca loko ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthitveva
sassati-saman ti."
‘Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassata-vādā sassataṃ
attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
34. ‘Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha sassatā-vādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ
ca paññāpenti?
‘Idha bhikkhave ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṅsī. So takka-pariyāhataṃ vīmaṅsānucaritaṃ
sayaṃ-paṭibhānaṃ evam āha: "Sassato attā ca loka ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā sandhāyanti
saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthitveva sassati-saman ti."
‘Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassata-vādā sassataṃ
attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
35. ‘Ime kho te bhikkhave samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassatavādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi
vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā sassata-vādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti,
sabbe te imeh'; eva catuhi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
36. ‘Tayidaṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati,

[page 017]
D. i. 2. 4] ĀBHASSARĀ. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva
nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ
viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
37. ‘Ime kho te bhikkhave dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
Paṭhama-bhāṇavāraṃ.
2.1. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekaccasassatikā ekacca-asassatikā, ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ
asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi.
Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha ekacca-sassatikā ekacca-asassatikā ekaccaṃ
sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi?
2. ‘Hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena ayaṃ loko saṃvaṭṭati.
Saṃvaṭṭamāno loko yebhuyyena sattā Ābhassara-saṃvaṭṭanikā honti. Te tattha honti manomayā pīti-bhakkhā
sayaṃpabhā antalikkha-carā subhaṭṭhāyino, cīraṃ dīghaṃ addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti.
3. ‘Hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena ayaṃ loko vivaṭṭati.
Vivaṭṭamāne loke suññaṃ Brahma-vimānaṃ pātu-bhavati. Ath'; aññataro satto āyukkhayā vā {puñña-kkhayā} vā
Ābhassarakāyā cavitvā suññaṃ Brahma-vimānaṃ upapajjati. So tattha hoti manomayo pīti-bhakkho sayaṃ-
pabho antalikkha-caro subhaṭṭhāyī, cīraṃ dīghaṃ addhānaṃ tiṭṭhati.
4. ‘Tassa tattha ekakassa dīgha-rattaṃ nibbusitattā anabhirati paritassanā uppajjati: "Aho vata aññe pi sattā
itthattaṃ āgaccheyyun" ti. Atha aññatare pi sattā āyukkhayā vā {puñña-kkhayā} vā Ābhassara-kāyā cavitvā
Brahmavimānaṃ upapajjanti tassa sattassa sahavyataṃ.

[page 018]
18 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te pi tattha honti manomayā pīti-
bhakkhā sayaṃ-pabhā antalikkhacarā subhaṭṭhāyino, cīraṃ dīghaṃ addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti.
5. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, yo so satto paṭhamaṃ upapanno tassa evaṃ hoti: "Aham asmi Brahmā Mahā-brahmā
abhibhū anabhibhūto {aññadatthu}-daso vasavattī issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūta-
bhavyānaṃ. Mayā ime sattā nimmitā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mamaṃ hi pubbe etad ahosi: ‘Aho vata aññe pi sattā
itthattaṃ āgaccheyyun {ti.} Iti mamañ ca mano-paṇidhi, ime ca sattā itthattaṃ āgatā" ti. Ye pi te sattā pacchā
upapannā tesam pi evaṃ hoti: "Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ Brahmā Mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto {aññadatthu}-
daso vasavattī issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūtabhavyānaṃ. Iminā mayaṃ bhotā Brahmunā
nimmitā.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Imaṃ mayaṃ hi addasāma idha paṭhamaṃ upapannaṃ, mayaṃ pana amhā pacchā upapannā
ti."
6. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, yo so satto paṭhamaṃ upapanno so dīghāyukataro ca hoti vaṇṇavantataro ca
mahesakkhataro ca. Ye pana te sattā pacchā upapannā te appāyukatarā ca honti dubbaṇṇatarā ca
appesakkhatarā ca. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ
āgacchati. Itthattaṃ āgato samāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito samāno
ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammāmanasi-kāram anvāya tathā-
rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte taṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati. So
evam āha: "Yo kho so bhavaṃ Brahmā Mahā-brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto {aññadatthu}daso vasavattī issaro
kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūta-bhavyānaṃ yena mayaṃ bhotā Brahmunā nimmitā, so nicco dhuvo
sassato avipariṇāma-dhammo sassatisamaṃ tath'; eva ṭhassati. Ye pana mayaṃ ahumha tena Brahmunā
nimmitā te mayaṃ aniccā addhuvā appāyukā cavana-dhammā itthattaṃ āgatā ti."

[page 019]
D. i. 2. 9] KHIḌḌĀ-PADOSIKĀ. 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamaṇ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} ekacca-sassatikā
ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
7. ‘Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} kim āgamma kim ārabbha ekacca-sassatikā ekacca-asassatikā
ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti?
‘Santi, bhikkhave, Khiḍḍā-padosikā nāma devā. Te ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannā viharanti.
Tesaṃ ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannānaṃ viharataṃ sati mussati, satiyā sammosā te devā
tamhā kāyā cavanti.
8. ‘Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchati,
itthattaṃ āgato samāno agārasmā {anagāriyaṃ} pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito samāno ātappam
anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammāmanasi-kāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ
ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte taṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati.
9. ‘So evam āha: "Ye kho te bhonto devā na Khiḍḍāpadosikā te na ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-
samāpannā viharanti. Tesaṃ na ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-ratidhamma-samāpannānaṃ viharataṃ sati na mussati,
satiyā asammosā te devā tamhā kāyā na cavanti, niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāma-dhammā sassati-samaṃ
tath'; eva ṭhassanti.

[page 020]
20 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye pana mayaṃ ahumha Khiḍḍā-
padosikā te mayaṃ ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannā viharimha. Tesaṃ no ativelaṃ hassa-
khiḍḍā-rati-dhammasamāpannānaṃ viharataṃ sati mussati, satiyā sammosā eva mayaṃ tamhā kāyā cutā
aniccā addhuvā appāyukā cavana-dhammā itthattaṃ āgatā ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekacca-sassatikā
ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
10. ‘Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha ekacca-sassatikā ekacca-asassatikā
ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti?
‘Santi, bhikkhave, Mano-padosikā nāma devā. Te ativelaṃ aññamaññaṃ upanijjhāyanti. Te ativelaṃ aññamaññaṃ
upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsenti. Te aññamaññamhi paduṭṭha-cittā kilanta-kāyā kilantacittā. Te
devā tamhā kāyā cavanti.
11. ‘Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchati,
itthattaṃ āgato samāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito samāno ātappam
anvāya padhānam {anvāya} anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ
ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte taṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati.
12. ‘So evam āha: "Ye kho te bhonto devā na Manopadosikā te na ativelaṃ aññamaññaṃ upanijjhāyanti, Te na
ativelaṃ aññamaññaṃ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni nappadūsenti. Te aññamaññamhi apaduṭṭha-cittā
akilanta-kāyā akilanta-cittā. Te devā tamhā kāyā na cavanti, niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāma-dhammā sassati-
samaṃ tath'; eva ṭhassanti.

[page 021]
D. i. 2. 15] MANO-PADOSIKĀ. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye pana mayaṃ ahumha Mano-
padosikā te mayaṃ ativelaṃ aññamaññam upanijjhāyimha. Te mayaṃ ativelaṃ aññamaññam upanijjhāyantā
aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsimha. Te mayaṃ aññamaññamhi paduṭṭha-cittā kilanta-kāyā kilanta-cittā eva.
Mayaṃ tamhā kāyā cutā aniccā addhuvā appāyukā cavana-dhammā itthattaṃ āgatā ti."
‘Idam, bhikkhave, tatiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekacca-sassatikā
ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
13. ‘Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha ekacca-sassatikā ekacca-asassatikā
ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṅsī. So takka-pariyāhataṃ vīmaṅsānucaritaṃ
sayaṃ-{paṭibhānaṃ} evam āha: "Yaṃ kho idaṃ vuccati cakkhun ti pi sotan ti pi ghānan ti pi jivhā ti pi kāyo ti pi
ayaṃ attā anicco addhuvo asassato vipariṇāma-dhammo.
Yañ ca kho idaṃ vuccati cittan ti vā mano ti vā viññāṇan ti vā ayaṃ attā nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāma-
dhammo sassati-samaṃ tath'; eva ṭhassatīti."
‘Idam, bhikkhave, catutthaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} ekacca-sassatikā
ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
14. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} ekaccasassatikā ekacca-asassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ
ekaccaṃ asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi.
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ekaccasassatikā ekacca-asassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ
asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva catuhi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi
ito bahiddhā.
15. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti."

[page 022]
22 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca
uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā,
vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca {atthagamañ} ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā
anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
16. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā, antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti catūhi vatthūhi. Te ca
bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha antānantikā antānantaṃ lokaṃ paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi?
17. ‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-{manasīkāram} anvāya tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
antasaññī lokasmiṃ viharati. So evam āha: "Antavā ayaṃ loko parivaṭumo. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi ātappam
anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusāmi yathā samāhite citte anta-saññī lokasmiṃ viharāmi.
{Iminā pāhaṃ} etam jānāmi: yathā antavā ayaṃ loko parivaṭumo ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā
antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti.
18. ‘Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa
paññāpenti?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-manasi-kāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
ananta-saññī lokasmiṃ viharati.

[page 023]
D. i. 2. 20] ANTĀNANTIKĀ. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So evam aha: "Ananto ayaṃ loko
apariyanto. Ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: ‘Antavā ayaṃ loko parivaṭumo'; ti tesaṃ musā. Ananto ayaṃ
loko apariyanto. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusāmi
yathā samāhite citte ananta-saññī lokasmiṃ viharāmi. {Iminā pāhaṃ} etaṃ jānāmi: yathā ananto ayaṃ loko
apariyanto ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ
lokassa paññāpenti.
19. ‘Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-manasi-kāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
uddham-adho anta-saññī lokasmiṃ viharati, tiriyaṃ ananta-saññī. So evam āha: "Antavā ca ayaṃ loko ananto ca.
Ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: ‘Antavā ayaṃ loko parivaṭumo'; ti tesaṃ musā. Ye pi te samaṇa-
brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: ‘Ananto ayaṃ loko apariyanto'; ti tesam pi musā.
Antavā ca ayaṃ loko ananto ca. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā rūpaṃ ceto-
samādhiṃ phusāmi yathā {samāhite} citte uddham-adho anta-saññī lokasmiṃ viharāmi, tiriyaṃ ananta-saññī.
Iminā {pāhaṃ} etaṃ jānāmi: yathā antavā ca ayaṃ loko ananto cāti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, tatiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ
lokassa paññāpenti.
20. ‘Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa
paññāpenti?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṅsī. So takka-pariyāhataṃ vīmaṅsānucaritaṃ
sayaṃ-paṭibhānaṃ evam āha: "N'; evāyaṃ loko antavā na panānanto. Ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu:
‘Antavā ayaṃ loko parivaṭumo'; ti tesaṃ musā. Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu:
[page 024]
24 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 20
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Ananto ayaṃ loko apariyanto'; ti tesam
pi musā. Ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: ‘Antavā ca ayaṃ loko ananto cāti'; tesam pi musā. N';
evāyaṃ loko antavā na panānanto ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, catutthaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ
lokassa paññāpenti.
21. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi. Ye hi
keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva
catuhi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
22. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇīta atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
23. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā, tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā
vācāvikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ catuhi vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim
ārabbha amarā-vikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ
catuhi vatthūhi?
24. ‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāti, idaṃ akusalan
ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāti. Tassa evaṃ hoti: "Ahaṃ kho idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāmi, idaṃ
akusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāmi.

[page 025]
D. i. 2. 25] AMARĀ-VIKKHEPIKĀ. 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ahañ c'; eva kho pana idaṃ kusalan ti
yathā-bhūtaṃ appajānanto, idaṃ akusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ appajānanto, idaṃ kusalan ti vā vyākareyyaṃ idaṃ
akusalan ti vā vyākareyyaṃ, tattha me assa chando vā rāgo vā doso vā paṭigho vā. Yattha me assa chando vā
rāgo vā doso vā paṭigho vā taṃ mam'; assa musā. Yaṃ mam'; assa musā so mam'; assa vighāto. Yo mam';
assa vighāto so mam'; assa antarāyo ti." Iti so musā-vāda-bhayā musā-vāda-parijegucchā n'; ev'; idaṃ kusalan ti
vyākaroti, na pana idaṃ akusalan ti vyākaroti, tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭho samāno vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjati
amarā-vikkhepaṃ: "Evam pi me no. Tathā ti pi me no. Aññathā ti pi me no. No ti pi me no. No no ti pi me no ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarā-vikkhepikā
tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ.
25. ‘Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha amarā-vikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ
puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāti, idaṃ akusalan ti
yathā-{bhūtaṃ} nappajānāti. Tassa {evaṃ} hoti: "Ahaṃ kho idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāmi, idaṃ
akusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāmi. Ahañ c'; eva kho pana idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ appajānanto, idaṃ
akusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ appajānanto, idaṃ kusalan ti vā vyākareyyaṃ idaṃ akusalan ti vā vyākareyyaṃ, tattha
me assa chando vā rāgo vā doso vā paṭigho vā. Yattha me assa chando vā rāgo vā doso vā paṭigho vā taṃ
mam'; assa upādānaṃ. Yaṃ mam'; assa upādānaṃ, so mam'; assa vighāto. Yo mam'; assa vighāto so mam';
assa antarāyo ti." Iti so upādāna-bhayā upādāna-parijegucchā n'; ev'; idaṃ kusalan ti vyākaroti na pana idaṃ
akusalan ti vyākaroti,

[page 026]
26 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha tattha pañham puṭṭho samāno
vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjati amarā-vikkhepaṃ: "Evam pi me no. Tathā ti pi me no. Aññathā ti pi me no. No ti pi me
no. No no ti pi me no ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarā-vikkhepikā tattha
tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭha samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ.
26. ‘Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha amarā-vikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ
puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānati, idaṃ akusalan ti
yathā-bhūtaṃ {na ppajānāti.} Tassa evaṃ hoti: "Ahaṃ kho idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāmi, idaṃ
akusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ nappajānāmi. Ahañ c'; eva kho pana idaṃ kusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ appajānanto, idaṃ
akusalan ti yathā-bhūtaṃ appajānanto, idaṃ kusalan ti vā vyākareyyaṃ idaṃ akusalan ti vā vyākareyyaṃ -- santi
hi kho pana samaṇa-brāhmaṇā paṇḍitā nipuṇā kata-parappavādā vāla-vedhi-rūpā vobhindantā maññe caranti
paññāgatena diṭṭhi-gatāni -- te maṃ tattha samanuyuñjeyyuṃ samanugāheyyuṃ samanubhāseyyuṃ. Ye maṃ
tattha samanuyuñjeyyuṃ samanugāheyyuṃ samanubhāseyyuṃ tesāhaṃ na sampāyeyyaṃ. Yesāhaṃ na
sampāyeyyaṃ so mam'; assa vighāto. Yo mam'; assa vighāto so mam'; assa antarāyo" ti. Iti so anuyoga-bhayā
anuyoga-parijegucchā n'; ev'; idaṃ kusalan ti vyākaroti, na pan'; idaṃ akusalan ti vyākaroti, tattha tattha pañhaṃ
puṭṭho samāno vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjati amarā-vikkhepaṃ: "Evam pi me no.
Tathā ti pi me no. Aññathā ti pi me no. No ti pi me no.
No no ti pi me no ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, tatiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yaṃ āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarā-vikkhepikā tattha
tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ.

[page 027]
D. i. 2. 28] AMARĀ-VIKKHEPIKĀ. 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
27. ‘Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha amarā-vikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ
puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā mando hoti momūho. So mandattā momūhattā tattha tattha
pañhaṃ puṭṭho samāno vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjati amarā-vikkhepaṃ: "‘Atthi paro loko?'; ti iti ce maṃ pucchasi,
‘Atthi paro loko'; ti iti ce me assa, ‘atthi paro loko'; ti iti te naṃ vyākareyyaṃ. Evam pi me no. Tathā ti pi me no.
Aññathā ti pi me no. No ti pi me no. No no ti pi me no. ‘N'; atthi paro loko?'; ti . . . pe . . . ‘Atthi ca n'; atthi ca
paro loko? N'; ev'; atthi na n'; atthi paro loko? -- Atthi sattā opapātikā? N'; atthi sattā opapātikā?
Atthi ca n'; atthi ca sattā opapātikā? N'; ev'; atthi na n'; atthi sattā opapātikā? -- Atthi sukata-dukkatānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko? N'; atthi sukata-dukkatānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko? Atthi ca n'; atthi ca
sukatadukkatānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko? N'; ev'; atthi na n'; atthi sukata-dukkatānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ
vipāko? -Hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā? Na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā? Hoti ca na hoti ca Tathāgato param
maraṇā?
N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā?'; ti iti ce maṃ pucchasi, ‘n'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato
param maraṇā'; ti iti ce me assa, ‘n'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param {maraṇā'} ti iti te naṃ vyākareyyaṃ.
Evam pi me no. Tathā ti pi me no. Aññathā ti pi me no. No ti pi me no. No no ti pi me no ti."
‘Idam, bhikkhave, catutthaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarā-vikkhepikā tattha
tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ.
28. Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā vācā-
vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ catuhi vatthūhi.

[page 028]
28 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 28
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā amarā-vikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā vācā-vikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-
vikkhepaṃ, sabbe te imeh'; eva catuhi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
29. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
30. Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā, adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca
paññāpenti dvīhi vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha adhicca-samuppannikā
adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti?
31. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, Asañña-sattā nāma devā, {saññuppādā} ca pana te devā tamhā kāyā cavanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho
pan'; etaṃ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchati, itthattaṃ āgato samāno
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāri{yaṃ} pabbajito samāno ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya
anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammāmanasi-kāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā
samāhite citte saññuppādam anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati.

[page 029]
D. i. 2. 34] ADHICCA{-SAMUPPANIKĀ.} 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So evam āha: "Adhicca-samuppanno
attā ca loko ca. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ahaṃ hi pubbe nāhosiṃ, so 'mhi etarahi ahutvā sattattāya pariṇato ti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhicca-samuppannikā
adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
32. Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha adhicca-samuppannikā adhicca-
{samuppannaṃ} attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti?
‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṅsī. So takka-pariyāhataṃ vīmaṅsānucaritaṃ
sayaṃ-paṭibhānaṃ evam āha: "Adhicca-samuppanno attā ca loko cāti."
‘Idaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyaṃ ṭhānaṃ yam āgamma yam ārabbha eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhicca-samuppannikā
adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti.
33. Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ
ca paññāpenti dvīhi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā adhicca-samuppannikā
adhiccasamuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva dvīhi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena,
n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
34. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evaṃ-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti,

[page 030]
30 {BRAHMAJĀLA} SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 34
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ
vaṇṇaṃ sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
35. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbanta-kappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha
aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti aṭṭhādasahi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā
pubbanta-kappikā pubbānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti, sabbe te
imeh'; eva aṭṭhādasahi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
36. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evaṃ-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
37. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino, aparantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti catu-cattārīsāya vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim
āgamma kim ārabbha aparanta-kappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni
abhivadanti catu-cattārīsāya vatthūhi?
38. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā saññi-vādā,

[page 031]
D. i. 2. 40] UDDHAM-ĀGHATANIKĀ. 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uddham āghatanā saññiṃ attānaṃ
paññāpenti soḷasahi vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha uddham-āghatanikā
saññi-vādā uddham āghatanā saññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti soḷasahi vatthūhi?
"‘Rūpi attā hoti arogo param maraṇā saññī" ti naṃ paññāpenti. "Arūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā {saññī}" ti
naṃ paññāpenti. "Rūpī ca arūpī ca . . . pe . . . "N'; eva rūpī nārūpī . . . "Antavā attā hoti . . . "Anantavā . . .
"Antavā ca anantavā ca . . . "N'; ev'; antavā nānantavā . . . "Ekatta-saññī attā hoti . . . "Nānattasaññī . . . "Parittā-
saññī . . . "Appamāṇā-saññī . . . "Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti . . . "Ekanta-dukkhī . . . "Sukha-dukkhī . . . "Adukkham-
asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā saññī" ti naṃ paññāpenti.
39. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā saññi-vādā uddham āghatanā saññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti soḷasahi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uddham-āghatanikā saññi-
vādā uddham āghatanā saññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva soḷasahi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā
aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
40. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti,

[page 032]
32 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 2. 40
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ
vaṇṇaṃ sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
Dutiya-bhāṇavāraṃ.
3.1. ‘Santi, bhikkhave eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā asaññi-vādā, uddham āghatanā asaññiṃ
{attānaṃ} paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha
uddhamāghatanikā asaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā {asaññiṃ} attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi?
2. "‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā asaññī" ti naṃ paññāpenti. "Arūpī . . . pe . . . "Rūpī ca arūpī ca . . . "N';
eva rūpī nārūpī . . . "Antavā ca . . . "Anantavā . . . "Antavā ca anantavā ca . . . "N'; ev'; antavā nānantavā attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā asaññī ti" naṃ paññāpenti.
3. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā asaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā asaññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uddham-āghatanikā asaññi-
vādā uddham āghatanā asaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva aṭṭhahi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā
aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
4. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti,

[page 033]
D. i. 3. 9] UDDHAM-ĀGHATANIKĀ. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ
vaṇṇaṃ sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
5. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddham-{āgha-} tanikā n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā, uddham
āghatanā n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi.
Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha uddham-āghatanikā n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā
uddham āghatanā n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi?
6. "‘{Rūpī} attā hoti arogo param maraṇā n'; eva saññī nāsaññī ti" naṃ paññāpenti. "Arūpī . . . "Rūpī ca arūpī
ca . . . "N'; eva rūpī nārūpī . . . "Antavā . . . "Anantavā . . . "Antavā ca anantavā ca . . . "N'; ev'; antavā nānantavā
attā hoti arogo param maraṇā n'; eva saññī nāsaññī" ti naṃ paññāpenti.
7. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā n'; eva-saññi-{nāsaññi}-vādā uddham
āghatanā n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā uddham-āghatanikā n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva aṭṭhahi vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
8. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇīta atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.

[page 034]
34 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 3. 9
9. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} ucchedavādā, sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti
sattahi vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim ārabbha uccheda-vādā sattassa ucchedaṃ
vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti sattahi vatthūhi?
10. ‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ-vādī hoti evaṃ-diṭṭhī: "Yato kho bho ayaṃ attā rūpī
cātum-mahā-bhūtiko mātā-pettika-sambhavo, kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā
kho bho ayaṃ attā sammā samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ
paññāpenti.
11. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā sammā samucchinno hoti. Atthi kho bho añño attā dibbo rūpī kāmāvacaro kabaliṅkārāhāra-
bhakkho. Taṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi. Taṃ ahaṃ jānāmi passāmi. So kho bho attā yato kāyassa bhedā
ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā sammā samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato
sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
12. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā sammā samucchinno hoti. Atthi kho bho añño attā dibbo rūpī manomayo sabbaṅga-paccaṅgī
ahīnindriyo. Taṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi. Taṃ ahaṃ jānāmi passāmi. So kho bho attā yato kāyassa bhedā
ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā kho bho ayam attā sammā samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato
sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
13. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. Na ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā sammā samucchinno hoti. Atthi kho bho añño attā sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā
paṭighasaññānaṃ attha-gamā nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasi-kārā ‘Ananto ākāso'; ti ākāsānañcāyatanūpago. Taṃ
tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi.

[page 035]
D. i. 3. 17] UCCHEDA-VĀDĀ. 35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ ahaṃ jānāmi passāmi. So kho bho
attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā sammā
samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
14. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā sammā samucchinno hoti. Atthi kho bho añño attā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma ‘Anantaṃ {viññāṇan}'; ti {viññānāṇañcāyatanūpago}. Taṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi. Taṃ ahaṃ
jānāmi passāmi.
So kho bho attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā
sammā samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
15. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā sammā samucchinno hoti. Atthi kho bho añño attā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma ‘N'; atthi kiñcīti'; {ākiñcaññāyatanūpago}. Taṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi. Taṃ ahaṃ jānāmi
passāmi. So kho bho attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ
attā sammā samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
16. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā {sammā} samucchinno hoti. Atthi kho bho añño attā sabbaso {ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ}
samatikkamma ‘Santaṃ etaṃ paṇītam etan'; ti {n'eva}-saññā-nāsaññāyatanūpago.
Taṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi. Taṃ ahaṃ jānāmi passāmi. So kho bho attā yato kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati
vinassati na hoti param maraṇā, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā sammā samucchinno hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa
ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
17. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ucchedavādā sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ
paññāpenti sattahi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uccheda-vādā sato sattassa
ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti,

[page 036]
36 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 3. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sabbe te imeh'; eva sattahi vatthūhi
etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
18. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
19. ‘Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhamma-{nibbāna}-vādā, sato sattassa parama-
diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti pañcahi vatthūhi. Te ca bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā kim āgamma kim
ārabbha diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbāna-vādā sato sattassa diṭṭha-dhammanibbānaṃ paññāpenti pañcahi vatthūhi?
20. ‘Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo va brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ-vādī hoti evaṃ-diṭṭhī: "Yato kho bho ayaṃ attā
pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappito samaṅgi-bhūto paricāreti, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-
nibbānaṃ patto hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa parama-diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti.
21. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānappatto hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Kāmā hi bho aniccā dukkhā
vipariṇāma-dhammā, tesaṃ vipariṇām-aññathā-bhāvā uppajjanti soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-upāyāsā.
Yato kho bho ayaṃ attā vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusaladhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-
sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati,

[page 037]
D. i. 3. 24] DIṬṬHA-DHAMMA-NIBBĀNA-VĀDĀ. 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā parama-
diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ patto hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti.
22. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānappatto hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yad eva tattha vitakkitaṃ
vicāritaṃ etena etaṃ oḷārikaṃ akkhāyati. Yato kho bho ayaṃ attā vitakka-{vicārānaṃ} vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodi-bhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ patto hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa
parama-diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti.
23. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānappatto hoti. Tam kissa hetu? Yad eva tattha pīti-gataṃ cetaso
ubbillāvitattaṃ etena etaṃ oḷārikaṃ akkhāyati. Yato kho bho ayaṃ attā pītiyā ca virāgā {upekhako} ca viharati
sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekhako satimā sukha-{vihārī}'; ti
tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ patto hotīti."
Itth'; eke sato sattassa parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti.
24. ‘Taṃ añño evam āha: "Atthi kho bho eso attā yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi. N'; eso n'; atthīti vadāmi. No ca kho bho
ayaṃ attā ettāvatā parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānappatto hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yad eva tattha sukham iti cetaso
ābhogo etena etaṃ oḷārikaṃ akkhāyati. Yato kho bho ayaṃ attā sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā
pubb'; eva somanassa-domanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhā-sati-pārisuddhiṃ
catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati,

[page 038]
38 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 3. 24
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettāvatā kho bho ayaṃ attā
paramadiṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ patto hotīti." Itth'; eke sato sattassa parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ
paññāpenti.
25. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhamma-{nibbāna}-vādā sato sattassa parama-
diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti pañcahi vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā diṭṭha-
dhammanibbāna-vādā sato sattassa parama-diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti, sabbe te imeh'; eva pañcahi
vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
26. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
27. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti catu-cattārīsāya vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā
vā aparanta-kappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti, sabbe te
imeh'; eva catu-cattārīsāya vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
28. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati,

[page 039]
D. i. 3. 32] SUMMARY. 39
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva
nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ
viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
29. ‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparanta-kappikā ca pubbantāparanta-
kappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti
dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pubbanta-kappikā ca aparanta-kappikā ca
pubbantāparanta-kappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-
padāni abhivadanti, sabbe te imeh'; eva dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi etesaṃ vā aññatarena, n'; atthi ito bahiddhā.
30. ‘Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: "Ime diṭṭhiṭṭhānā evaṃ-gahitā evaṃ-parāmaṭṭhā evaṃ-gatikā
bhavissanti evam-abhisamparāyā ti." Tañ ca Tathāgato pajānāti, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāti, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasati, aparāmasato c'; assa paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā, vedanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathā-bhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto, bhikkhave, Tathāgato.
‘Ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhammā gambhīrā duddasā duranubodhā santā paṇītā atakkāvacarā nipuṇā
paṇḍitavedanīyā ye Tathāgato sayaṃ abhiññā sacchi-katvā pavedeti, yehi Tathāgatassa yathā-bhuccaṃ vaṇṇaṃ
sammā vadamānā vadeyyuṃ.
32. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassatavādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi
vatthūhi,

[page 040]
40 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 3. 32
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-
brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasitavipphanditam eva.
33. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekaccasassatikā ekacca-asassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ
{asassataṃ} attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ
ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasitavipphanditam eva.
34. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi, tad
api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-
vipphanditam eva.
35. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā
vācāvikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ catuhi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ
ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.
36. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ
ca paññāpenti dvīhi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ {samaṇa}brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ
taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.
37. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbanta-kappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha
aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti aṭṭhādasahi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ
ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasitavipphanditam eva.
38. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā saññi-vādā uddham āghatanā saññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti soḷasahi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ
vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.
[page 041]
D. i. 3. 45] SUMMARY. 41
39. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā asaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā asaññiṃ
{attānaṃ} paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ
vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.
40. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā
n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ
ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasitavipphanditam eva.
41. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ucchedavādā sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ
paññāpenti sattahi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ
taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.
42. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā paramadiṭṭha-dhamma-nibbāna-vādā sato sattassa parama-
diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti pañcahi vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ
ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.
43. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti catu-cattārīsāya vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-
brāhmaṇānam ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-gatānaṃ paritasitavipphanditam eva.
44. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparanta-kappikā ca pubbantāparanta-
kappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitaṃ adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti
dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ ajānataṃ apassataṃ vedayitaṃ taṇhā-
gatānaṃ paritasitavipphanditam eva.
45. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassatavādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi
vatthūhi,

[page 042]
42 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i 3. 45
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad api phassa-paccayā.
46. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekaccasassatikā ekacca-asassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ
asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
47. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti catūhi vatthūhi, tad
api phassa-paccayā.
48. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā
vācāvikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ catuhi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
49. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ
ca paññāpenti dvīhi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
50. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti aṭṭhādasahi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
51. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā saññi-vādā uddham āghatanā saññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti soḷasahi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
52. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā asaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā asaññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
53. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanika n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā
n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
54. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ucchedavādā sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ
paññāpenti sattahi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
55. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā paramadiṭṭha-dhamma-nibbāna-vādā sato sattassa parama-
diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti pañcahi vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
56. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti catu-{cattārīsaya} vatthūhi,

[page 043]
D. i. 3. 64] SUMMARY. 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad api phassa-paccayā.
57. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparanta-kappikā ca pubbantāparanta-
kappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti
dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, tad api phassa-paccayā.
58. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sassatavādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi
vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
59. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekaccasassatikā ekacca-asassatikā ekaccaṃ sassataṃ ekaccaṃ
asassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
60. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṃ lokassa paññāpenti catuhi vatthūhi, te
vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
61. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭhā samānā
vācāvikkhepaṃ āpajjanti amarā-vikkhepaṃ catuhi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
62. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā adhicca-samuppannaṃ attānañ ca lokañ
ca paññāpenti dvīhi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
63. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti aṭṭhādasahi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
64. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā saññi-vādā uddham āghatanā saññiṃ
attānaṃ paññāpenti soḷasahi vatthūhi,

[page 044]
44 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 3. 64
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te vata aññatra phassā
paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ {vijjati}.
65. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave,ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā asaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā asaññiṃ
attānañ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
66. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddhamāghatanikā n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā uddham āghatanā
n'; eva saññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
67. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ucchedavādā sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ
paññāpenti sattahi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etam ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
68. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā paramadiṭṭha-dhamma-nibbāna-vādā sato sattassa parama-
diṭṭhadhamma-nibbānaṃ paññāpenti pañcahi vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
69. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti catu-cattārīsāya vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti
n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
70. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparanta-kappikā ca pubbantāparanta-
kappikāca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti
dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
71. ‘Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te {samaṇa-brāhmaṇā} sassatavādā sassataṃ attānañ ca lokañ ca paññāpenti catuhi
vatthūhi, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekacca-sassatikā ekacca-asassatikā, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā
antānantikā, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā amarā-vikkhepikā, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā adhicca-samuppannikā,

[page 045]
D. i. 3. 72] SUMMARY. 45
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbanta-
kappikā, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uddham-āghatanikā saññi-vādā, ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddham-
āghatanikā asaññi-vādā, ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddham-āghatanikā n'; eva-saññi-nāsaññi-vādā, ye pi te
samaṇa-brāhmaṇā uccheda-vādā, ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭha-dhamma-nibbāna-vādā, ye pi te
samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbanta-kappikā, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā aparanta-kappikā, ye pi te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā
pubbantakappikā ca aparanta-kappikā ca pubbantāparanta-kappikā pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino
pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, sabbe te chahi
phassāyatanehi phussa phussa paṭisaṃvedenti, tesaṃ vedanā-paccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ,
upādāna-paccayā bhavo, bhava-paccayā jāti, jāti-paccayā jarā-maraṇaṃ soka-parideva-dukkhadomanass'; -
upāyāsā sambhavanti. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu channaṃ phassāyatanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ imehi sabbeh'; eva uttaritaraṃ pajānāti.
72. ‘Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pubbanta-kappikā vā aparanta-kappikā vā
pubbantāparantakappikā vā pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-
padāni abhivadanti, sabbe te imeh'; eva dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi anto-jāli-katā, ettha sitā va ummujjamānā
ummujjanti, ettha pariyāpannā antojāli-katā va ummujjamānā ummujjanti.
‘Seyyathā pi, bhikkhave, dakkho kevaṭṭo vā kevaṭṭantevāsī vā sukhumacchikena jālena parittaṃ udakadahaṃ
otthareyya, tassa evam assa: "Ye kho keci imasmiṃ udaka-dahe oḷārikā pāṇā, sabbe te anto-jāli-katā, ettha sitā
va ummujjamānā ummujjanti, ettha pariyāpannā anto-jāli-katā va ummujjamānā ummujjantīti"

[page 046]
46 BRAHMAJĀLA SUTTA. [D. i. 3. 72
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pubbanta-kappikā vā aparanta-kappikā vā pubbantāparantakappikā vā
pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṃ ārabbha aneka-vihitāni adhivutti-padāni abhivadanti, sabbe te
imeh'; eva dvā-saṭṭhiyā vatthūhi anto-jāli-katā, ettha sitā va ummujjamānā ummujjanti, ettha pariyāpannā anto-
jālikatā va ummujjamānā ummujjanti.
1. ‘Ucchinna-bhava-nettiko, bhikkhave, Tathāgatassa kāyo tiṭṭhati. {Yāv'} assa kāyo ṭhassati tāva naṃ dakkhinti
deva-manussā. Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvita-pariyādānā na dakkhinti deva-manussā.
‘Seyyathā pi, bhikkhave, amba-piṇḍiyā vaṇṭacchinnāya yāni kānici ambāni vaṇṭūpanibandhanāni, sabbāni tāni
tad-anvayāni bhavanti -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, ucchinnabhava-nettiko Tathāgatassa kāyo tiṭṭhati. Yāv'; assa
kāyo ṭhassati tāva naṃ dakkhinti deva-manussā. Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvita-pariyādānā na dakkhinti deva-
manussā ti.'
74. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante. Ko nāmo
ayaṃ, bhante, dhamma-pariyāyo ti?'
‘Tasmāt iha tvaṃ, Ānanda, imaṃ dhamma-pariyāyaṃ Attha-jālan ti pi naṃ dhārehi, Dhamma-jālan ti pi naṃ
dhārehi, Brahma-jālan ti pi naṃ dhārehi, Diṭṭhi-jālan ti pi naṃ dhārehi, Anuttaro saṅgāma-vijayo ti pi naṃ
dhārehīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā, attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti. Imasmiṃ ca pana
veyyākaraṇasmiṃ {bhaññamāne} sahassī loka-dhātu akampitthāti.
BRAHMA-JĀLA-SUTTAṂ.

[page 047]
47
[ii. Sāmañña-Phala Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakassa komārabhaccassa Amba-vane,
mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ aḍḍha-{teḷasehi} bhikkhusatehi. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Māgadho
Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto tadahu 'posathe {paṇṇarase} Komudiyā cātumāsiniyā puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā
rājāmacca-parivuto upari-pāsāda-vara-gato nisinno hoti. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto tadahu
'posathe udānaṃ udānesī: ‘Ramaṇīyā vata bho dosinā ratti, abhirūpā vata bho dosinā ratti, dassanīyā vata bho
dosinā ratti, pāsādikā vata bho dosinā ratti, lakkhaññā vata bho dosinā ratti.
Kaṃ nu kh'; ajja samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā payirupāseyyāma, yaṃ no payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti?'
2. Evaṃ vutte aññataro rājāmacco rājānaṃ Māgadhaṃ Ajātasattuṃ Vedehi-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ deva
Pūraṇo Kassapo saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu-sammato bahu-janassa
rattaññū cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. Taṃ devo Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ payirupāsatu, app eva nāma
devassa Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'; Evaṃ vutte rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-
putto tuṇhī ahosi.
3. Aññataro pi kho rājāmacco rājānaṃ Māgadhaṃ Ajātasattuṃ Vedehi-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ deva Makkhali-
Gosālo saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu-sammato bahu-janassa rattaññū cira-
pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto.

[page 048]
48 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ devo Makkhali-Gosālaṃ
payirupāsatu, app eva nāma devassa Makkhali-Gosālaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'; Evaṃ vutte rājā
Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto tuṇhī ahosi.
4. Aññataro pi kho rājāmacco rājānaṃ Māgadhaṃ Ajātasattuṃ Vedehi-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ deva Ajito
Kesa-kambalo saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu-sammato bahu-janassa
rattaññū cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. Taṃ devo Ajitaṃ Kesa-kambalaṃ payirupāsatu, app eva
nāma devassa Ajitaṃ Kesa-kambalaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'; Evaṃ vutte rājā Māgadho {Ajātasattu}
Vedehi-putto tuṇhī ahosi.
5. Aññataro pi kho rājāmacco rājānaṃ Māgadhaṃ Ajātasattuṃ Vedehi-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ deva Pakudho
Kaccāyano saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu-sammato bahu-janassa rattaññū,
cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. Taṃ devo Pakudhaṃ Kaccāyanaṃ payirupāsatu, app eva nāma
devassa Pakudhaṃ Kaccāyanaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'; Evaṃ vutte rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-
putto tuṇhī ahosi.
6. Aññataro pi kho rājāmacco rājānaṃ Māgadhaṃ Ajātasattuṃ Vedehi-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ deva Sañjayo
Belaṭṭhi-putto saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu-sammato bahu-janassa
rattaññū cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. Taṃ devo {Sañjayaṃ} Belaṭṭhi-puttaṃ payirupāsatu, app eva
nāma devassa Sañjāyaṃ Belaṭṭhi-puttaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'; Evaṃ vutte rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu
Vedehi-putto tuṇhī ahosi.
7. Aññataro pi kho rājāmacco rājānaṃ Māgadhaṃ Ajātasattuṃ Vedehi-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ deva Nigaṇṭho
Nāta-putto saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu-sammato bahu-janassa rattaññū
cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto.

[page 049]
D. ii. 10] THE VISIT TO GOTAMA. 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ devo Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāta-puttaṃ
payirupāsatu, app eva nāma devassa Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāta-puttaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'; Evaṃ vutte rājā
Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto tuṇhī ahosi.
8. Tena kho pana samayena Jīvako komārabhacco rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehi-puttassa avidūre
tuṇhībhūto nisinno hoti. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Jīvakaṃ komārabhaccaṃ etad avoca:
‘Tvaṃ pana samma Jīvaka kiṃ tuṇhī ti?'
‘Ayaṃ deva Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho amhākaṃ Amba-vane viharati, mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ aḍḍha-{teḷasehi} bhikkhu-satehi. Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kitti-saddo
abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjācaraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro
purisa-dammasārathi, satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti." Taṃ devo Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsatu, app
eva nāma devassa Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsato cittaṃ pasīdeyyāti.'
‘Tena hi samma Jīvaka hatthi-yānāni kappāpehīti.'
9. ‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho Jīvako komārabhacco rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehi-puttassa paṭissutvā pañca-
mattāni hatthinikā-satāni kappāpetvā, rañño ca ārohaṇīyaṃ nāgaṃ, rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehi-
puttassa paṭivedesi: ‘Kappitāni kho te deva hatthiyānāni yassa dāni kālaṃ maññasīti.'; Atha kho rājā Māgadho
Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto pañcasu hatthinikāsatesu paccekā itthiyo āropetvā ārohaṇīyaṃ nāgaṃ abhirūhitvā,
ukkāsu dhāriyamānāsu Rājagahamhā niyyāsi mahacca rājānubhāvena, yena Jīvakassa komārabhaccassa Amba-
vanaṃ tena pāyāsi.
10. Atha kho rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehiputtassa avidūre Amba-vanassa ahud eva bhayaṃ, ahu
chambhitattaṃ, ahu lomahaṅso. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto bhīto saṃviggo loma-haṭṭha-
jāto Jīvakaṃ komārabhaccaṃ etad avoca:

[page 050]
50 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Kacci maṃ samma Jīvaka na vañcesi?
Kacci maṃ samma Jīvaka na palambhesi? Kacci maṃ samma Jīvaka na paccatthikānaṃ desi? Kathaṃ hi nāma
tāva mahato bhikkhu-saṃghassa aḍḍha-teḷasānaṃ bhikkhu-satānaṃ n'; eva khipita-saddo bhavissati na
ukkāsita-saddo na nigghoso ti?'
‘Mā bhāyi mahā-rāja. Na taṃ deva vañcemi, na taṃ deva palambhāmi, na taṃ deva paccatthikānaṃ demi.
Abhikkama mahā-rāja. Abhikkama mahā-rāja. Ete maṇḍala-māḷe dīpā jhāyantīti.'
11. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto yāvatikā nāgassa bhūmi nāgena gantvā, nāgā paccorohitvā
pattiko va yena maṇḍala-māḷassa dvāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Jīvakaṃ komārabhaccaṃ etad
avoca: ‘Kahaṃ pana samma Jīvaka Bhagavā ti?'
‘Eso mahā-rāja Bhagavā. Eso mahā-rāja Bhagavā majjhimaṃ thambhaṃ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisinno
purakkhato bhikkhu-saṃghassāti.'
12. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā ekam
antaṃ aṭṭhāsi, ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto tuṇhī-bhūtaṃ tuṇhī-bhūtaṃ bhikkhu-
saṃghaṃ anuviloketvā rahadam iva vippasannaṃ udānaṃ udānesi: ‘Iminā me upasamena Udāyi-bhaddo
kumāro samannāgato hotu, yen'; etarahi upasamena bhikkhusaṃgho samannāgato ti.'
‘Agamā kho tvaṃ mahā-rāja yathā peman ti?'
‘Piyo me bhante Udāyi-bhaddo kumāro. Iminā me bhante upasamena Udāyi-bhaddo kumāro samannāgato hotu,
yen'; etarahi upasamena bhikkhu-saṃgho samannāgato ti.'
13. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā bhikkhu-saṃghassa añjaliṃ
paṇāmetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi,

[page 051]
D. ii. 15] LIST OF OCCUPATIONS. 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Māgadho
Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Puccheyyām'; ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ kañcid eva
desaṃ, sace me Bhagavā okāsam karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyāti.'
‘Puccha mahā-rāja yad ākaṅkhasīti.'
14. ‘Yathā nu kho imāni bhante puthu-sippāyatanāni -- seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā assārohā rathikā dhanuggahā
celakā calakā piṇḍa-dāvikā uggā rāja-puttā pakkhandino mahā-nāgā sūrā camma-yodhino dāsaka-puttā āḷārikā
kappakā nahāpakā sūdā mālā-kārā rajakā pesa-kārā naḷakārā kumbha-kārā gaṇakā muddikā yāni vā pan';
aññāni pi evaṃ-gatāni puthu-sippāyatanāni -- te {diṭṭh eva} dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sippa-phalaṃ upajīvanti, te
tena attānaṃ sukhenti pīṇenti mātā-pitaro sukhenti pīṇenti putta-dāraṃ sukhenti pīṇenti mittāmacce sukhenti
pīṇenti samaṇabrāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpenti sovaggikaṃ sukha-vipākaṃ sagga-
saṃvattanikaṃ. Sakkā nu kho bhante evam evaṃ {diṭṭh eva} dhamme {sandiṭṭhikaṃ} sāmañña-phalaṃ
paññāpetun ti?'
15. ‘Abhijānāsi no tvaṃ mahā-rāja imaṃ pañhaṃ aññe samaṇa-brāhmaṇe pucchittho ti?'
‘Abhijānām'; ahaṃ bhante imaṃ pañhaṃ aññe {samaṇa-}
Brāhmaṇe pucchitā ti.'
‘Yathā kataṃ pana te mahā-rāja vyākaṃsu, sace te agaru, bhāsassūti.'
‘Na kho me bhante garu yatth'; assa Bhagavā nisinno Bhagavanta-rūpā vā ti.'

[page 052]
52 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 15
‘Tena hi, mahā-rāja, bhāsassūti.'
16. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ bhante samayaṃ yena Pūraṇo Kassapo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ. Upasaṃkamitvā Pūraṇena
Kassapena saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekam antaṃ
nisinno kho ahaṃ bhante Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ etad avoca: Yathā nu kho imāni bho Kassapa puthu-sippāyatanāni
-- seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā assārohā rathikā dhanuggahā celakā calakā piṇḍadāvikā uggā rāja-puttā pakkhandino
mahā-nāgā sūrā camma-yodhino dāsaka-puttā āḷārikā kappakā nahāpakā sudā mālā-kārā rajakā pesa-kārā naḷa-
kārā kumbha-kārā gaṇakā muddikā yāni vā pan'; aññāni pi evaṃ-gatāni puthu sippāyatanāni -- te {diṭṭh eva}
dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sippaphalaṃ upajīvanti, te tena attānaṃ sukhenti pīṇenti mātāpitaro sukhenti pīṇenti putta-
dāraṃ sukhenti pīṇenti mittāmacce sukhenti pīṇenti samaṇa-brāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpenti
sovaggikaṃ sukha-vipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ. Sakkā nu kho bho Kassapa evam evaṃ {diṭṭh eva} dhamme
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?"'
17. ‘Evaṃ vutte bhante Pūraṇo Kassapo maṃ etad avoca: "Karato kho mahā-rāja kārayato chindato
chedāpayato pacato pācayato socayato kilamayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇaṃ atimāpayato adinnaṃ
ādiyato sandhiṃ chindato nillopaṃ harato ekāgārikaṃ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṃ gacchato musā
bhaṇato, karoto na karīyati pāpaṃ. Khura-pariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā paṭhaviyā pāṇe eka-maṃsa-
khalaṃ eka-maṃsa-puñjaṃ kareyya, n'; atthi tato-nidānaṃ pāpaṃ, n'; atthi pāpassa āgamo.
Dakkhiṇañ ce pi Gaṅgā-tīraṃ āgaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento, n'; atthi
tato nidānaṃ pāpaṃ, n'; atthi pāpassa āgamo. Uttarañ ce pi Gaṅgā-tīraṃ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto
yajāpento, n'; atthi tato nidānaṃ puññaṃ, n'; atthi puññassa āgamo.

[page 053]
D. ii. 20] MAKKHALI GOSĀLA. 53
Dānena damena saṃyamena sacca-vajjena n'; atthi puññaṃ, n'; atthi puññassa āgamo ti." Itthaṃ kho me bhante
Pūraṇo Kassapo sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno akiriyaṃ vyākāsi. Seyyathā pi bhante ambaṃ vā
puṭṭho labujaṃ vyākareyya, labujaṃ vā puṭṭho ambaṃ vyākareyya, evam eva kho bhante Pūraṇo Kassapo
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno akiriyaṃ vyākāsi.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: "Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā vijite vasantaṃ
apasādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti?" So kho ahaṃ bhante Pūraṇassa Kassapassa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinandiṃ na
paṭikkosiṃ,
anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā anattamano anattamanavācaṃ anicchāretvā tam eva vācaṃ anugaṇhanto
anikkujjanto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmiṃ.
19. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ bhante samayaṃ yena MakkhaliGosālo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā
MakkhaliGosālena saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekam
antaṃ nisinno kho ahaṃ bhante Makkhali-Gosālaṃ etad avoca: "Yathā nu kho imāni, bho Gosāla, puthu-
sippāyatanāni seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā . . . pe [ 16] . . . Sakkā nu kho bho Gosāla evam eva {diṭṭh eva} dhamme
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?"
20. Evaṃ vutte bhante Makkhali-Gosālo maṃ etad avoca: "N'; atthi mahā-rāja hetu n'; atthi paccayo sattānaṃ
saṃkilesāya, ahetu-apaccayā sattā saṃkilissanti. N'; atthi hetu, n'; atthi paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā, ahetu-
apaccayā sattā visujjhanti. N'; atthi attakāre n'; atthi para-kāre, n'; atthi purisa-kāre, n'; atthi balaṃ n'; atthi
viriyaṃ, n'; atthi purisa-thāmo n'; atthi purisa-parakkamo. Sabbe sattā sabbe pāṇā sabbe bhūtā sabbe jīvā avasā
abalā aviriyā niyati-saṅgati-bhāva-pariṇatā chass'; evābhijātisu sukha-dukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti. Cuddasa kho
pan'; imāni yoni-pamukha-sata-sahassāni saṭṭhiñ ca satāni cha ca satāni,

[page 054]
54 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 20
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pañca ca kammuno satāni pañca ca
kammāni tīṇi ca kammāni kamme ca aḍḍha-kamme ca, dvaṭṭhi paṭipadā, dvaṭṭh'; antara-kappā, chaḷābhijātiyo,
aṭṭha purisa-bhūmiyo, ekūna-paññāsa ājīva-sate, ekūna-paññāsa paribbājaka-sate, ekūna-paññāsa nāgāvāsa-
sate, {vīse} indriya-sate, tiṃse {niraya}-sate, chattiṃsa rajo-dhātuyo, satta saññi-gabbhā, satta asaññi-gabbhā,
satta nigaṇṭhigabbhā, satta devā, satta mānusā, satta pesācā, satta sarā, satta paṭuvā, satta paṭuvā-satāni, satta
papātā, satta papāta-satāni, satta supinā, satta supina-satāni, cullāsīti mahā-kappuno sata-sahassāni yāni bāle
ca paṇḍite ca sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti. Tattha n'; atthi: ‘Imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā
tapena vā brahmacariyena vā aparipakkaṃ vā kammaṃ paripācessāmi, paripakkaṃ vā kammaṃ phussa phussa
vyanti-karissāmīti.'; H'; evaṃ n'; atthi doṇa-mite sukha-dukkhe pariyanta-kaṭe saṃsāre, n'; atthi hāyana-
vaḍḍhane n'; atthi ukkaṃsāvakkaṃse. Seyyathā pi nāma sutta-guḷe khitte nibbeṭhiyamānam eva {paleti}, evam
eva bāle ca paṇḍite ca sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissantīti.'
21. ‘Itthaṃ kho me bhante Makkhali-Gosālo sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno saṃsāra-suddhiṃ
vyākāsi. Seyyathā pi bhante ambaṃ vā puṭṭho labujaṃ vyākareyya labujaṃ vā puṭṭho ambaṃ vyākareyya, evam
eva kho bhante Makkhali-Gosālo sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmaññaphalaṃ puṭṭho samāno saṃsāra-suddhiṃ vyākāsi. Tassa
mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: "Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā vijite vasantaṃ
apasādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti?" So kho ahaṃ bhante Makkhalissa Gosālassa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinandiṃ na
paṭikkosiṃ,

[page 055]
D. ii. 24] AJITA KESA-KAMBALĪ. 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā
anattamano anattamanavācaṃ anicchāretvā tam eva vācaṃ anugaṇhanto anikkujjanto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmiṃ.
22. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ bhante samayaṃ yena Ajito Kesakambalī ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā Ajitena
Kesakambalinā saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekam
antaṃ nisinno kho ahaṃ bhante Ajitaṃ Kesa-kambaliṃ etad avoca: Yathā nu kho imāni bho Ajita puthu-
sippāyatanāni seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā . . . pe [ 16] . . . Sakkā nu kho bho Ajita evam eva {diṭṭh eva} dhamme
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?"
23. ‘Evaṃ vutte bhante Ajito Kesa-kambalī maṃ etad avoca: "N'; atthi mahā-rāja dinnaṃ n'; atthi yiṭṭhaṃ n'; atthi
hutaṃ, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, n'; atthi ayaṃ loko n'; atthi paro loko, n'; atthi
mātā n'; atthi pitā, n'; atthi {sattā opapātikā,} n'; atthi loke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammā-{paṭipannā}
ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedenti. Cātum-mahābhūtiko ayaṃ puriso, yadā
kālaṃ karoti paṭhavī paṭhavi-kāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, āpo āpo-kāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, tejo
tejokāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, vāyo vāyo-kāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, ākāsaṃ indriyāni saṅkamanti.
Āsandipañcamā purisā mataṃ ādāya gacchanti, yāva āḷāhanā padāni paññāpenti, kāpotakāni aṭṭhīni bhavanti,
bhassantāhutiyo. Dattu-paññattaṃ yad idaṃ dānaṃ, tesaṃ tucchaṃ musā vilāpo ye keci atthika-vādaṃ vadanti.
Bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti, na honti param maraṇā ti."
24. ‘Itthaṃ kho me bhante Ajito Kesa-kambalī sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno uccheda-vādaṃ
vyākāsi. Seyyathā pi bhante ambaṃ vā puṭṭho labujaṃ vyākareyya labujaṃ vā puṭṭho ambaṃ vyākareyya,

[page 056]
56 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 24
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhante Ajito Kesa-
kambalī sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmaññaphalaṃ puṭṭho samāno uccheda-vādaṃ vyākāsi. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad
ahosi: "Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā vijite vasantaṃ apasādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti?" So
kho ahaṃ bhante Ajitassa Kesakambalissa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinandiṃ na paṭikkosiṃ, anabhinanditvā
appaṭikkositvā anattamano anattamanavācaṃ anicchāretvā tam eva vācaṃ anugaṇhanto anikkujjanto uṭṭhāy';
āsanā pakkāmiṃ.
25. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ bhante samayaṃ yena Pakudho Kaccāyano ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā Pakudhena
{Kaccāyanena} saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekam
antaṃ nisinno kho ahaṃ bhante Pakudhaṃ Kaccāyanaṃ etad avoca: "Yathā nu kho imāni bho Kaccāyana
puthu-sippāyatanāni seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā . . . [pe 16] . . . Sakkā nu bho Kaccāyana evam eva {diṭṭh'; eva}
dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?"
26. ‘Evaṃ vutte bhante Pakudho Kaccāyano maṃ etad avoca: "Satt'; ime mahā-rāja kāyā akaṭā akaṭa-vidhā
animmitā animmātā vañjhā kūṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā. Te na iñjanti na vipariṇamanti na aññamaññaṃ vyābādhenti
nālaṃ aññamaññassa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukha-dukkhāya vā. Katame satta? Paṭhavi-kāyo āpo-kāyo tejo-
kāyo vāyo-kāyo sukhe dukkhe jīva-sattame. Ime satta kāyā akaṭā akaṭa-vidhā animmitā animmātā vañjhā
kūṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā. Te na iñjanti na vipariṇamanti na aññam-aññaṃ vyābādhenti nālaṃ aññam-aññassa
sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukha-dukkhāya vā. Tattha n'; atthi hantā vā ghātetā vā sotā vā sāvetā vā viññātā vā
viññāpetā vā.
Yo pi tiṇhena satthena sīsaṃ chindati na koci kiñci jīvitā voropeti, sattannaṃ yeva kāyānam antarena
satthavivaraṃ anupatatīti."

[page 057]
D. ii. 29] NIGAṆṬHA NĀTA-PUTTA. 57
27. ‘Itthaṃ kho me bhante Pakudho Kaccāyano sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno aññena aññaṃ
vyākāsi. Seyyathā pi bhante ambaṃ vā puṭṭho labujaṃ vyākareyya labujaṃ vā puṭṭho ambaṃ vyākareyya, evam
eva kho me bhante Pakudho Kaccāyano sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno aññena aññaṃ vyākāsi.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: "Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā vijite vasantaṃ
apasādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti?" So kho ahaṃ bhante Pakudhassa Kaccāyanassa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinandiṃ na
paṭikkosiṃ, anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā anattamano anattamanavācaṃ anicchāretvā tam eva vācaṃ
anugaṇhanto anikkujjanto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmiṃ.
28. ‘Ekaṃ idāhaṃ bhante samayaṃ yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā Nigaṇṭhena
Nāta-puttena saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekam
antaṃ nisinno kho ahaṃ bhante Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāta-puttaṃ etad avoca: "Yathā nu kho imāni bho Aggi-vessana
puthusippāyatanāni seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā . . . [pe 16] . . . Sakkā nu kho bho Aggi-vessana evam eva {diṭṭh
eva} dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?
29. ‘Evaṃ vutte bhante Nigaṇṭho Nāta-putto maṃ etad avoca: Idha mahā-rāja nigaṇṭho cātu-yāma-
saṃvarasaṃvuto hoti. Kathañ ca mahā-rāja nigaṇṭho cātu-yāmasaṃvara-saṃvuto hoti? Idha mahā-rāja nigaṇṭho
sabbavārī-vārito ca hoti, sabba-vārī-yuto ca, sabba-vārī-dhuto ca, sabba-vārī-phuṭṭho ca. Evaṃ kho mahā-rāja
nigaṇṭho cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti. Yato kho mahā-rāja nigaṇṭho evaṃ cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto
hoti, ayaṃ vuccati mahā-rāja nigaṇṭho gatatto ca yatatto ca ṭhitatto cāti."

[page 058]
58 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 30
30. Itthaṃ kho me bhante Nigaṇṭho Nāta-putto sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno cātu-yāma-
saṃvaraṃ vyākāsi. Seyyathā pi bhante ambaṃ vā puṭṭho labujaṃ vyākareyya labujaṃ vā puṭṭho ambaṃ
vyākareyya, evam eva kho bhante Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno cātu-
yāma-saṃvaraṃ vyākāsi. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: "Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ
vā vijite vasantaṃ apasādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti?" So kho ahaṃ bhante Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa bhāsitaṃ n';
eva abhinandiṃ na paṭikkosiṃ, anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā anattamano anattamana-vācaṃ anicchāretvā tam
eva vācaṃ anugaṇhanto anikkujjanto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmiṃ.
31. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ bhante samayaṃ yena Sañjayo Belaṭṭhi-putto ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā Sañjayena
Belaṭṭha-puttena saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekam
antaṃ nisinno kho ahaṃ bhante Sañjayaṃ Belaṭṭhi-puttaṃ etad avoca: "Yathā nu kho imāni bho Sañjaya puthu-
sippāyatanāni seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā . . . [pe 16] . . . Sakkā nu kho bho Sañjaya evam eva {diṭṭh eva} dhamme
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?"
32. ‘Evaṃ vutte bhante Sañjayo Belaṭṭhi-putto maṃ etad avoca: "‘Atthi paro loko'; ti iti ce taṃ pucchasi, ‘atthi
paro loko'; ti iti ce me assa, ‘atthi paro loko'; ti iti te naṃ vyākareyyaṃ. Evam pi me no. Tathā ti pi me no. Aññathā
ti pi me no. No ti pi me no. No no ti pi me no.
‘N'; atthi paro loko'? ti . . . pe . . .‘Atthi ca n'; atthi ca paro loko? N'; ev'; atthi na n'; atthi paro loko? -- Atthi sattā
opapātikā? N'; atthi sattā opapātikā? Atthi ca n'; atthi ca sattā {opapātikā}? N'; ev'; atthi na n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā?
-- Atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko? N'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ
vipāko? Atthi ca n'; atthi ca sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko? N'; ev'; atthi na n'; atthi sukaṭa-
dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko? -- Hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā,

[page 059]
D. ii. 34] SAÑJAYA BELAṬṬHI-PUTTA. 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā? Hoti
ca na hoti ca Tathāgato param maraṇā? N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā?'; ti iti ce maṃ
pucchasi, ‘n'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā'; ti iti ce me assa, ‘N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato
param maraṇā'; ti iti te naṃ vyākareyyaṃ. Evam pi me no. Tathā ti pi me no.
Aññathā ti pi me no. No ti pi me no. No no ti pi me no ti."
33. ‘Itthaṃ kho me bhante Sañjayo Belaṭṭhi-putto sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno vikkhepaṃ
vyākāsi. Seyyathā pi bhante ambaṃ vā puṭṭho labujaṃ vyākareyya labujaṃ vā puṭṭho ambaṃ vyākareyya, evam
eva kho me bhante Sañjayo {Belaṭṭhi-putto} sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno vikkhepaṃ vyākāsi.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: "Ayañ ca imesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ sabba-bālo sabba-mūḷho. Kathaṃ hi
nāma sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ puṭṭho samāno vikkhepaṃ vyākarissatīti?" Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad
ahosi: "Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā vijite vasantaṃ apasādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti?" So
kho ahaṃ bhante Sañjayassa Belaṭṭhi-puttassa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinandiṃ na paṭikkosiṃ, anabhinanditvā
appaṭikkositvā anattamano anattamana-vācaṃ anicchāretvā tam eva vācaṃ {anugaṇhanto} anikkujjanto {uṭṭhāy'}
āsanā pakkāmiṃ.
34. ‘So 'haṃ bhante Bhagavantam pi pucchāmi: "Yathā nu kho imāni bhante puthu-sippāyatanāni -- seyyathīdaṃ
hatthārohā assārohā rathikā dhanuggahā celakā calakā piṇḍa-dāvikā uggā rājaputtā pakkhandino mahānāgā
sūrā camma-yodhino dāsaka-puttā āḷārikā kappakā nahāpakā sudā mālā-kārā rajakā pesa-kārā naḷa-kārā
kumbha-kārā gaṇakā muddikā yāni vā pan'; aññāni pi evaṃgatāni puthu-sippāyatanāni, -- te {diṭṭh eva} dhamme
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sippa-phalaṃ upajīvanti, te tena attānaṃ sukhenti pīṇenti mātā-pitaro sukhenti pīṇenti putta-dāraṃ
sukhenti pīṇenti mittāmacce sukhenti pīṇenti samaṇabrāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpenti
sovaggikaṃ sukha-vipākaṃ sagga-saṃvattanikaṃ. Sakkā nu kho me bhante evam eva {diṭṭh eva} dhamme
sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?'

[page 060]
60 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 34
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Sakkā nu kho mahā-rāja. Tena hi mahā-rāja taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ
vyākareyyāsi.
35. ‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi mahā-rāja? Idha te assa puriso dāso kamma-karo pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchā-nipātī kiṃ-
kārapaṭissāvī manāpa-cārī piya-vādī mukhullokako. Tassa evam assa: "Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho
puññānaṃ gati puññānaṃ vipāko. Ayaṃ hi rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu. Vedehi-putto manusso, aham pi manusso.
Ayaṃ hi rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappito samaṅgi-bhūto paricāreti devo
maññe, aham pan'; amhi 'ssa dāso kamma-karo pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchā-nipātī kiṃ-kāra-paṭissāvī manāpa-cārī piya-
vādī mukhullokako. So vat'; assāhaṃ puññāni kareyyaṃ. Yan nūnāhaṃ kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti." So aparena samayena kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni {acchādetvā} agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṃvuto vihareyya
vācāya saṃvuto vihareyya manasā saṃvuto vihareyya ghāsacchādana-paramatāya santuṭṭho abhirato paviveke.
Taṃ ce te purisā evam āroceyyuṃ: "Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi yo te puriso dāso kammakaro pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchā-
nipātī kiṃkāra-paṭissāvī manāpa-cārī piya-vādī mukhullokako, so deva kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṃvuto viharati vācāya
saṃvuto viharati manasā saṃvuto viharati ghāsacchādana-paramatāya santuṭṭho abhirato paviveke ti." Api nu
tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Etu me bho so puriso, punad eva hotu dāso kamma-karo pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchā-nipātī kiṃ-
kāra-paṭissāvī manāpa-cārī piya-vādī mukhullokako ti?"'
36. ‘No h'; etaṃ bhante. Atha kho naṃ mayam eva abhivādeyyāma pi paccuṭṭheyyāma pi āsanena pi
nimanteyyāma abhinimanteyyāma pi naṃ cīvara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārehi
dhammikam pi 'ssa rakkhāvaraṇa-guttiṃ saṃvidaheyyāmāti.'

[page 061]
D. ii. 37] THE GAHAPATI-BHIKKHU. 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Taṃ kim maññasi, mahā-rāja? Yadi evaṃ sante hoti vā sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ, no vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante hoti sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalan ti.'
‘Idaṃ kho te mahā-rāja mayā paṭhamaṃ {diṭṭh eva} dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññattan ti.'
37. ‘Sakkā pana bhante aññam pi evam eva {diṭṭh eva} dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetun ti?'
‘Sakkā mahā-rāja. Tena hi mahā-rāja taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ
vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kim maññasi mahā-rāja? Idha te assa puriso kassako gahapatiko kāra-kārako rāsi-vaḍḍhako.
Tassa evam assa: "Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho. Ayaṃ hi rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto
manusso, aham pi manusso. Ayaṃ hi rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito
samaṅgi-bhūto paricāreti devo maññe, aham pan'; amhi 'ssa kassako gahapatiko kāra-kārako rāsi-vaḍḍhako. So
{v'; assāhaṃ} puññāni kareyyaṃ. Yan {nūnāhaṃ} kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti." So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhoga-kkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā
bhogākkhandhaṃ pahāya, appam vā ñāti-parivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñāti-parivaṭṭaṃ pahāya kesa-
massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno
kāyena saṃvuto vihareyya vācāya saṃvuto vihareyya manasā-saṃvuto vihareyya ghāsacchādana-paramatāya
santuṭṭho abhirato paviveke. Taṃ ce te purisā evam āroceyyuṃ: "Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi, yo te puriso kassako
gahapatiko kārakārako rāsi-vaḍḍhako, so deva kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṃvuto viharati vācāya saṃvuto viharati manasā
saṃvuto viharati ghāsacchādana-paramatāya santuṭṭho abhirato paviveke ti."

[page 062]
62 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Api nu tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Etu me
bho so puriso, punad eva hotu kassako gahapatiko kāra-kārako rāsivaḍḍhako ti?"'
38. ‘No h'; etaṃ bhante. Atha kho naṃ mayam eva abhivadeyyāma pi paccuṭṭheyyāma pi āsanena pi
nimanteyyāma abhinimanteyyāma pi naṃ cīvara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārehi
dhammikam pi 'ssa rakkhā-varaṇa-guttiṃ saṃvidaheyyāmāti.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi mahā-rāja? Yadi evaṃ sante hoti vā sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ, no vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho maṃ bhante evaṃ sante hoti sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalan ti.'
‘Idaṃ kho te mahā-rāja dutiyaṃ {diṭṭh eva} dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññattan ti.'
39. ‘Sakkā pana bhante aññam pi {diṭṭh eva} dhamme sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ paññāpetuṃ imehi
sandiṭṭhikehi sāmaññā-phalehi {abhikkantatarañ} ca paṇītatarañ cāti?'
‘Sakkā mahā-rāja. Tena hi mahā-rāja suṇohi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
40. ‘Idha mahā-rāja Tathāgato loke uppajjati, arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-
vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ
samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadeva-manussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ,
kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
41. ‘Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapati-putto vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ
sutvā Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati.

[page 063]
D. ii. 44] THE SĪLAS. 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tena saddhāpaṭilābhena
samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati: "Sambādho gharāvāso rajo-patho, abbhokāso pabbajjā. Na idaṃ sukaraṃ
agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekanta-paripuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṃkha-likhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ.
Yan {nūnāhaṃ} kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti." So
aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhoga-kkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhoga-kkhandhaṃ pahāya, appaṃ va
ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñāti-parivaṭṭaṃ pahāya, kesa-massuṃ {ohāretvā} kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.
42. ‘Evaṃ pabbajito samāno pātimokkha-saṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāra-gocara-sampanno aṇumattesu vajjesu
bhaya-dassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu kāya-kamma-vacī-{kammeṇa} samannāgato kusalena
parisuddhājīvo sīla-sampanno indriyesu gutta-dvāro satisampajaññena samannāgato santuṭṭho.
43. ‘Kathañ ca mahā-rāja bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti? Idha mahā-rāja bhikkhu pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā
paṭivirato hoti, nihita-daṇḍo nihita-sattho lajjī dayāpanno sabba-pāṇa-bhūta-hitānukampī viharati. Idam pi 'ssa
hoti sīlasmiṃ.
‘Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti dinnādāyī dinna-pāṭikaṅkhī athenena suci-bhūtena attanā
viharati. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
‘Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī hoti ārā-cārī virato methunā gāma-dhammā. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
44. ‘Musā-vādaṃ pahāya musā-vādā paṭivirato Samaṇo Gotamo sacca-vādī sacca-sandho theto paccayiko
avisaṃvādako lokassa. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
‘Pisuṇā-vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā
sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya.

[page 064]
64 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii.44
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti bhinnānaṃ va sandhātā sahitānaṃ va
anuppādātā samaggārāmo samagga-rato samagga-nandī samagga-karaṇiṃ vācam bhāsitā. Idam pi 'ssa hoti
sīlasmiṃ.
‘Pharusā-vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti. Yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇa-sukhā pemanīyā
hadayaṃgamā porī bahujana-kantā bahujana-manāpā tathārūpiṃ vācam bhāsitā hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
‘Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti kāla-vādī bhūta-vādī attha-vādī dhammavādī
vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācam bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ attha-saṃhitaṃ. Idam pi 'ssa hoti
sīlasmiṃ.
45 ‘Bījagāma-bhūtagāma-samārambhā paṭivirato hoti.
Eka-bhattiko hoti rattūparato, virato vikāla-bhojanā.
Nacca-gīta-vādita-visūka-dassanā paṭivirato hoti. Mālāgandha-vilepana-dhāraṇa-maṇḍana-{vibhūsana-ṭṭhānā}
paṭivirato hoti. Uccāsayana-mahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti.
Jātarūpa-rajata-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmaka-dhañña-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmaka-{maṃsa}-
paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Itthi-kumārika-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dāsi-dāsa-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Ajeḷaka-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Kukkuṭa-sūkara-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Hatthi-gavāssa-vaḷavā-
paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Khetta-vatthu-paṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dūteyya-pahiṇa-gamanānuyogā paṭivirato
hoti.
Kaya-vikkayā paṭivirato hoti. Tulākūṭa-{kaṃsakūṭa}-mānakūṭā paṭivirato hoti. Ukkoṭana-vañcana-nikati-sāci-yogā
paṭivirato hoti. Chedana-vadha-bandhana-viparāmosaālopa-sahasākārā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti
sīlasmiṃ.
46. ‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ bījagāma-
bhūtagāma-samārambhaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ {mūla-bījaṃ} khandha-bījaṃ phalu-bījaṃ agga-
bījaṃ {bījabījam} eva pañcamaṃ -- iti evarūpā bījagāma-bhūtagāmasamārambhā {paṭivirato} hoti.

[page 065]
D. ii. 50] MAJJHIMA-SĪLAṂ. 65
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
47. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
sannidhikāra-paribhogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ annasannidhiṃ pāna-sannidhiṃ vattha-sannidhiṃ
yāna-sannidhiṃ sayana-sannidhiṃ gandha-sannidhiṃ āmisa-sannidhiṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpā sannidhi-kāra-
paribhogā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
48. "‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni {bhuñjitvā} te evarūpaṃ
visūkadassanaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ naccaṃ gītaṃ vāditaṃ pekkhaṃ akkhānaṃ pāṇissaraṃ
vetālaṃ kumbha-thūṇaṃ Sobha-nagarakaṃ caṇḍālaṃ vaṅsaṃ dhopanaṃ hatthi-yuddhaṃ assa-yuddhaṃ
mahisa-yuddhaṃ usabha-yuddhaṃ aja-yuddhaṃ meṇḍaka-yuddhaṃ kukkuṭa-yuddhaṃ vaṭṭaka-yuddhaṃ
daṇḍayuddhaṃ muṭṭhi-yuddhaṃ nibbuddhaṃ uyyodhikaṃ balaggaṃ senā-byūhaṃ anīka-dassanaṃ -- iti vā iti
evarūpā visūka-dassanā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
49. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ jūta-
pamādaṭṭhānānuyogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ aṭṭhapadaṃ dasa-padaṃ ākāsaṃ parihāra-pathaṃ
santikaṃ khalikaṃ ghaṭikaṃ salāka-hatthaṃ akkhaṃ paṅgacīraṃ vaṅkakaṃ mokkhacikaṃ ciṅgulikaṃ
pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ akkharikaṃ manesikaṃ yathā-vajjaṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpā jūta-pamāda-
ṭṭhānānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
50. ‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpam uccāsayana-
mahāsayanaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ āsandiṃ pallaṅkaṃ gonakaṃ cittakaṃ paṭikaṃ paṭalikaṃ
tūlikaṃ vikatikaṃ udda-lomiṃ ekanta-lomiṃ kaṭṭhissaṃ koseyyaṃ kuttakaṃ hatthattharaṃ assattharaṃ
rathattharaṃ ajinappaveṇiṃ kadali-miga-pavara-paccattharaṇaṃ sa-uttara-cchadaṃ ubhato-lohitakūpadhānaṃ
-- iti vā iti evarūpā uccāsayana-mahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti.

[page 066]
66 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 50
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
51. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā {saddhā-deyyāni} bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
maṇḍana{vibhūsana-ṭṭhānānuyogaṃ} anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ ucchādanaṃ parimaddanaṃ nahāpanaṃ
sambāhanaṃ ādāsaṃ añjanaṃ mālā-vilepanaṃ mukhā-cuṇṇakaṃ mukhālepanaṃ hattha-bandhaṃ sikhā-
bandhaṃ daṇḍakaṃ nāḷikaṃ khaggaṃ chattaṃ citrupāhanaṃ uṇhīsaṃ maṇiṃ vāla-vījaniṃ odātāni vatthāni
dīgha-dasāni -- iti vā iti evarūpā maṇḍana-vibhūsana-ṭṭhānānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
52. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ tiracchāna-
kathaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ rājakathaṃ cora-kathaṃ mahāmatta-kathaṃ senā-kathaṃ bhaya-
kathaṃ yuddha-kathaṃ anna-kathaṃ pāna-kathaṃ vattha-kathaṃ sayana-kathaṃ mālā-kathaṃ gandhakathaṃ
ñāti-kathaṃ yāna-kathaṃ gāma-kathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagara-kathaṃ janapada-kathaṃ itthi-kathaṃ [purisa-
kathaṃ] sūra-kathaṃ visikhā-kathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubba-peta-kathaṃ nānatta-kathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ
{samudda-kkhāyikaṃ} itibhavābhava-kathaṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-kathāya paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa
hoti sīlasmiṃ.
53. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
viggāhikakathaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ: "Na tvaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānāsi, ahaṃ imaṃ
dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānāmi, kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānissasi? -Micchā-paṭipanno tvam asi, aham
asmi sammā-paṭipanno -- Sahitam me, asahitan te -- Pure vacanīyaṃ pacchā avaca, pacchā vacanīyaṃ pure
avaca -- Aviciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ -- Āropito te vādo, niggahīto 'si -- Cara {vāda-ppamokkhāya}, nibbeṭhehi vā
sace pahosīti" -- iti vā iti evarūpāya viggāhikakathāya paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
54. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṃ
dūteyyapahiṇa-gamanānuyogaṃ anuyuttā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ raññaṃ rāja-mahāmattānaṃ khattiyānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ gahapatikānaṃ {kumārānam} -- ‘Idha gaccha,

[page 067]
D. ii. 57] MAHĀ-SĪLAṂ. 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] amutrāgaccha, idaṃ hara, amutra idaṃ
āharāti'; -- iti vā iti evarūpā dūteyya-pahiṇa-gamanānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
55. ‘Yathā va pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni {bhojanāni} bhuñjitvā te kuhakā ca honti
lapakā ca nemittikā ca nippesikā ca lābhena ca lābhaṃ nijigiṃsitāro -- iti evarūpā kuhana-lapanā paṭivirato hoti.
Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
56. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya
tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ aṅgaṃ nimittaṃ uppādaṃ supinaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ
mūsikācchinnaṃ aggi-homaṃ dabbi-homaṃ thusa-homaṃ kaṇa-homaṃ taṇḍula-homaṃ sappi-homaṃ tela-
homaṃ mukha-homaṃ lohita-homaṃ aṅga-vijjā vatthu-vijjā khatta-vijjā sivavijjā bhūta-vijjā bhūri-vijjā ahi-vijjā visa-
vijjā vicchika-vijjā mūsika-vijjā sakuṇa-vijjā vāyasa-vijjā pakkajjhānaṃ saraparittānaṃ miga-cakkaṃ -- iti vā iti
evarūpāya tiracchānavijjāya paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
57. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ maṇi-lakkhaṇaṃ daṇḍa-lakkhaṇaṃ vattha-lakkhaṇaṃ
asilakkhaṇaṃ usu-lakkhaṇaṃ dhanu-lakkhaṇaṃ āyudhalakkhaṇaṃ itthi-lakkhaṇaṃ purisa-lakkhaṇaṃ
kumāralakkhaṇaṃ kumāri-lakkhaṇaṃ dāsa-lakkhaṇaṃ dāsi-lakkhaṇaṃ hatthi-lakkhaṇaṃ assa-lakkhaṇaṃ
mahisa-lakkhaṇaṃ usabha-lakkhaṇaṃ go-lakkhaṇaṃ aja-lakkhaṇaṃ meṇḍa-lakkhaṇaṃ kukkuṭa-lakkhaṇaṃ
vaṭṭaka-lakkhaṇaṃ godhā-lakkhaṇaṃ kaṇṇikā-lakkhaṇaṃ kacchapalakkhaṇaṃ miga-lakkhaṇaṃ -- iti vā iti
evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
58. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājivena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ "Raññaṃ niyyānaṃ bhavissati,

[page 068]
68 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 58
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] raññaṃ aniyyānaṃ bhavissati --
Abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ upayānaṃ bhavissati, bāhirānaṃ raññaṃ apayānaṃ bhavissati -- Bāhirānaṃ raññaṃ
upayānam bhavissati, abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ apayānaṃ bhavissati -- Abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ jayo bhavissati,
bāhirānaṃ raññaṃ parājayo bhavissati -- Bāhirānaṃ raññaṃ jayo bhavissati, abbhantarānaṃ raññaṃ parājayo
bhavissati -- Iti imassa jayo bhavissati, imassa parājayo bhavissati" -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchānavijjāya
micchājīvā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
59. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ "Canda-ggāho bhavissati, suriya-ggāho bhavissati,
nakkhatta-ggāho bhavissati. Candima-suriyānaṃ patha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, candima-suriyānaṃ uppatha-
gamanaṃ bhavissati, nakkhattānaṃ patha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, nakkhattānaṃ uppatha-gamanaṃ bhavissati.
Ukkā-pāto bhavissati. Disā-ḍāho bhavissati. Bhūmi-cālo bhavissati.
Deva-dundubhi bhavissati. Candima-suriya-nakkhattānaṃ uggamanaṃ ogamanaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ
bhavissati. Evaṃ-vipāko canda-ggāho bhavissati, evaṃvipāko suriya-ggāho bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko
nakkhattaggāho bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko candima-suriyānaṃ pathagamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko candima-
suriyānaṃ uppatha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko nakkhattānaṃ patha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko
nakkhattānaṃ uppatha-gamanaṃ bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko ukkāpāto bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko disā-ḍāho
bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko bhūmi-cālo bhavissati, evaṃ-vipāko deva-dundubhi bhavissati, evaṃ-vipākaṃ candima-
suriya-nakkhattānaṃ uggamanaṃ ogamanaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ bhavissati" -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
60. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ:

[page 069]
D. ii. 63] MAHĀ-SĪLAṂ. 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Subbuṭṭhikā bhavissati, dubbuṭṭhikā
bhavissati, subhikkhaṃ bhavissati, dubbhikkhaṃ bhavissati, khemaṃ bhavissati, bhayaṃ bhavissati, rogo
bhavissati, ārogyaṃ bhavissati," muddā, gaṇanā, saṃkhānaṃ, kāveyyaṃ, lokāyataṃ -- iti vā iti evarūpāya
tiracchāna-vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
61. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya
tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ āvāhanaṃ vivāhanaṃ saṃvadanaṃ vivadanaṃ
saṃkiraṇaṃ vikiraṇaṃ subhaga-karaṇaṃ dubbhaga-karaṇaṃ viruddha-gabbha-karaṇaṃ jivhā-nittaddanaṃ
hanusaṃhananaṃ hatthābhijappanaṃ kaṇṇa-jappanaṃ ādāsapañhaṃ kumāri-pañhaṃ deva-pañhaṃ
ādiccupaṭṭhānaṃ Mahat-upaṭṭhānaṃ abbhujjalanaṃ Sir'; -avhāyanaṃ -- iti vā evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya
micchājīvā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
62. ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti -- seyyathīdaṃ santi-kammaṃ paṇidhi-kammaṃ bhūri-kammaṃ [bhūti-
kammaṃ] vassa-kammaṃ vossa-kammaṃ vatthu-kammaṃ vatthu-paṭikiraṇaṃ ācamanaṃ nahāpanaṃ juhanaṃ
vamanaṃ virecanaṃ uddha-virecanaṃ adho-virecanaṃ sīsa-virecanaṃ kaṇṇa-telaṃ nettatappaṇaṃ natthu-
kammaṃ añjanaṃ paccañjanaṃ sālākiyaṃ sallakattikaṃ dāraka-tikicchā mūla-bhesajjānaṃ anuppādānaṃ
osadhīnaṃ paṭimokkho -- iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato hoti.
Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
63. ‘Sa kho so mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ sīla-sampanno na kuto ci bhayaṃ samanupassati yad idaṃ sīla-
saṃvarato.
Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja khattiyo muddhāvasitto nihitapaccāmitto na kuto ci bhayaṃ samanupassati yad idaṃ
paccatthikato,

[page 070]
70 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ
sīla-sampanno na kuto ci bhayaṃ samanupassati yad idaṃ sīla-saṃvarato. So iminā ariyena sīlakkhandhena
samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajja-sukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Evaṃ kho mahārāja bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti.
64. ‘Kathañ ca mahā-rāja bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro hoti? Idha mahā-rāja bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na
nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī. Yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā-
domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyam,
cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . pe . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . pe . . . jivhāya
rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . pe . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . pe . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī
hoti {nānuvyañjanaggāhī}. Yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ {abhijjhā}-domanassā
pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye
saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So iminā ariyena indriya{saṃvarena} samannāgato ajjhattaṃ avyāseka-sukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Evaṃ kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dvāro hoti.
65. ‘Kathañ ca mahā-rāja bhikkhu sati-sampajaññena samannāgato hoti? Idha mahā-rāja bhikkhu abhikkante
paṭikkante sampajāna-kārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti, sammiñjite pasārite sampajāna-kārī hoti,
saṃghāṭi-patta-cīvara-dhāraṇe sampajāna-kārī hoti, asite {pīte} khāyite sāyite sampajāna-kārī hoti, uccāra-
passāva-kamme sampajāna-kārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhī-bhāve sampajāna-kārī hoti.
Evaṃ kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu sati-sampajaññena samannāgato hoti.

[page 071]
D. ii. 69] JOY AND SECLUSION. 71
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
66. ‘Kathañ ca mahā-rāja bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti?
Idha mahā-rāja bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti kāya-parihārikena cīvarena kucchi-parihārikena piṇḍa-pātena, so yena
yen'; eva pakkamati samādāy'; eva pakkamati. Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja pakkhī sakuṇo yena yen'; eva ḍeti sa-
patta-bhāro va ḍeti, evam eva mahā-rāja bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchi-parihārikena
piṇḍa-pātena, so yena yen'; eva pakkamati samādāy'; eva pakkamati. Evaṃ kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu santuṭṭho
hoti.
67. ‘So iminā ca ariyena sīla-kkhandhena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriya-{saṃvarena} samannāgato iminā
ca ariyena sati-sampajaññena samannāgato imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ
bhajati, araññaṃ rukkha-mūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giri-guhaṃ susānaṃ vana-patthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palāla-
puñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya
parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā.
68. ‘So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti. Vyāpāda-padosaṃ
pahāya avyāpanna-citto viharati, sabba-pāṇa-bhūta-hitānukampī vyāpāda-padosā cittaṃ parisodheti.
Thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigata-thīna-middho viharati, āloka-saññī sato sampajāno thīna-middhā cittaṃ
parisodheti. Uddhacca-kukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṃ vūpasanta-citto uddhacca-kukkuccā
cittaṃ parisodheti.
Vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇa-vicikiccho viharati, akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
69. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso iṇaṃ ādāya kammante payojeyya, tassa te kammantā samijjheyyuṃ, so yāni
ca porāṇāni iṇa-mūlāni tāni ca vyanti-kareyya, siyā c'; assa uttariṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ dārābharaṇāya. Tassa evam assa:
"Ahaṃ kho pubbe iṇaṃ ādāya kammante payojesiṃ, tassa me te kammantā samijjhiṃsu,

[page 072]
72 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so 'haṃ yāni ca porāṇāni iṇa-mūlāni
tāni ca vyanti-akāsiṃ, atthi ca me uttariṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ dārābharaṇāyāti." So tato-nidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ
adhigacche somanassaṃ.
70. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-raja puriso ābādhiko assa dukkhito bāḷha-gilāno bhattañ c'; assa {na cchādeyya,} na c';
assa kāye balamattā. So aparena samayena tamhā ābādhā mucceyya bhattañ c'; assa chādeyya siyā c'; assa
kāye balamattā. Tassa evam assa: "Ahaṃ kho pubbe ābādhiko ahosiṃ dukkhito bāḷha-gilāno {bhattañ} ca me
{na cchādesi} na ca me āsi kāye balamattā, so 'mhi etarahi tamhā ābādhā mutto bhattañ ca me chādeti, atthi ca
kāye balamattā ti." So tato-nidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ adhigacche somanassaṃ.
71. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso bandhanāgāre baddho assa. So {aparena} samayena tamhā bandhanā
mucceyya sotthinā avyayena, na c'; assa kiñ ci bhogānaṃ vayo.
Tassa evam assa: "Ahaṃ kho pubbe bandhanāgāre baddho ahosiṃ, so 'mhi etarahi tamhā bandhanā mutto
sotthinā avyayena, n'; atthi ca me kiñ ci bhogānaṃ vayo ti." So tato-nidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ adhigacche
somanassaṃ.
72. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso dāso assa anattādhīno parādhīno na yena kāmaṃ gamo. So aparena
samayena tamhā dāsavyā mucceyya attādhīno aparādhīno bhujisso yena kāmaṃ gamo. Tassa evam assa:
"Ahaṃ kho pubbe dāso ahosiṃ anattādhīno parādhīno na yena kāmaṃ gamo, so 'mhi etarahi tamhā dāsavyā
mutto {attādhīno} aparādhīno bhujisso yena kāmaṃ gamo ti." So tato-nidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ adhigacche
somanassaṃ.

[page 073]
D. ii. 74] FREEDOM AND SAFETY. 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
73. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso sadhano sabhogo kantāraddhānamaggaṃ {paṭipajjeyya} dubbhikkhaṃ
sappaṭibhayaṃ. So aparena samayena taṃ kantāraṃ nitthareyya, sotthinā gāmantaṃ anupāpuṇeyya khemaṃ
appaṭibhayaṃ. Tassa evam assa: "Ahaṃ kho pubbe sadhano sabhogo kantāraddhānamaggaṃ paṭipajjiṃ
dubbhikkhaṃ sappaṭibhayaṃ, so 'mhi etarahi taṃ kantāraṃ nitthiṇṇo, sotthinā gāmantaṃ anuppatto khemaṃ
appaṭibhayan" ti. So tato-nidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ adhigacche somanassaṃ.
74. ‘Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu yathā iṇaṃ yathā rogaṃ yathā bandhanāgāraṃ yathā dāsavyaṃ yathā
kantāraddhānamaggaṃ ime pañca nīvaraṇe appahīne attani samanupassati. Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja ānaṇyaṃ
yathā ārogyaṃ yathā bandhanā mokkhaṃ yathā bhujissaṃ yathā khemanta-bhūmiṃ, evam eva kho mahā-rāja
bhikkhu ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassati.
75. Tass'; ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pīti-manassa
kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. So vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca
akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So
imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato
kāyassa vivekajena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.

[page 074]
74 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 76
76. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā {kaṃsa-thāle} nahāniya-cuṇṇāni ākiritvā
udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā 'ssa nahāniya-piṇḍi snehānugatā sneha-paretā santara-
bāhirā {phuṭā} sinehena, na ca paggharaṇī; evaṃ eva kho mahārāja bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-
sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pīti-sukhena
apphutaṃ hoti.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
77. ‘Puna ca paraṃ mahā-rāja bhikkhu vitakka-vicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ {dutiyajjhānaṃ} upasampajja viharati. So imam eva
kāyaṃ samādhijena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
samādhijena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
78. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja udaka-rahado ubbhidodako, tassa n'; ev'; assa puratthimāya disāya udakass'; āya-
mukhaṃ, na pacchimāya disāya udakass'; āya-mukhaṃ, na uttarāya disāya udakass'; āyamukhaṃ, na
dakkhiṇāya disāya udakass'; āya-mukham, devo ca kālena kālaṃ sammā dhāraṃ anupaveccheyya. Atha kho
tamhā udaka-rahadā sīta-vāri-dhārā {ubbhijjitvā} tam eva udaka-rahadaṃ sītena vārinā abhisandeyya
parisandeyya paripūreyya paripphareyya, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato udaka-rahadassa sītena vārinā apphutaṃ assa.
Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti
parippharati,

[page 075]
D. ii. 81] THE {JHĀNAS}. 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
samādhijena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
79. ‘Puna ca paraṃ mahā-rāja bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā ca upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca
kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: "upekhako satimā sukha-vihārī" ti tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci
sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
80. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja uppaliniyaṃ paduminiyaṃ puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ app ekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā
puṇḍarīkāni vā udake-jātāni udake-saṃvaddhāni udakā 'nuggatāni anto-nimuggā-posīni, tāni yāva c'; aggā yāva
ca mūlā sītena vārinā abhisannāni parisannāni paripūrāni paripphuṭṭhāni, nāssa kiñci sabbāvataṃ uppalānaṃ vā
padumānaṃ vā puṇḍarīkānaṃ vā sītena vārinā apphutaṃ assa. Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu imam eva
kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja, sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
81. ‘Puna ca paraṃ mahā-rāja bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb'; eva
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsati-pārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati.
So imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti,

[page 076]
76 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 81
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti.
82. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso odātena vatthena sa-sīsaṃ pārupitvā nisinno assa, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato
kāyassa odātena {vatthena} apphutaṃ assa, evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena
cetasā {pariyodātena} pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena
apphutaṃ hoti.
‘Idaṃ pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
83. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese {mudu-bhūte} kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So evaṃ pajānāti: "Ayaṃ kho me kāyo rūpī
cātum-mahā-bhūtiko mātā-pettika-sambhavo odana-kummās-upacayo anicc-ucchādana-parimaddana-
bhedana-vid{dhaṃsana}-dhammo, idañ ca pana me viññāṇaṃ ettha sitaṃ ettha paṭibaddhan ti." . ‘Seyyathā pi
mahā-rāja maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṅso suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno anāvilo sabbākāra-
sampanno, tatra suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍu-suttaṃ vā. Tam eva cakkhumā
puriso hatthe karitvā paccavekkheyya: "Ayaṃ kho maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikamma-kato accho
vippasanno anāvilo sabbākāra-sampanno, tatr'; idaṃ suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ vā odātaṃ vā
paṇḍu-suttaṃ vā ti." Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe
vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte ñāṇa{dassanāya} cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
So evaṃ pajānāti; "Ayaṃ kho me kāyo rūpī cātum-mahā-bhūtiko mātā-pettika-sambhavo odana-kummās-
upacayo anicc'; ucchādana-parimaddana-bhedana-{viddhaṃsana}-dhammo, idañ ca pana me viññāṇaṃ ettha
sitaṃ ettha paṭibaddhan ti."

[page 077]
D. ii. 87] IDDHI. 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
85. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte mano-mayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimmināya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So imamhā kāyā aññaṃ
kāyaṃ abhinimmināti rūpiṃ manomayaṃ sabbaṅga-paccaṅgiṃ ahīnindriyaṃ.
86. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso muñjamhā isīkaṃ pavāheyya. Tassa evam assa: "Ayaṃ muñjo ayaṃ isīkā, añño
muñjo {aññā isīkā,} muñjamhā tv eva isīkā pavāḷhā ti." Seyyathā pi pana mahā-rāja, puriso asi kosiyā pavāheyya.
Tassa evam assa: "Ayaṃ asi ayaṃ kosi, añño asi añño kosi, kosiyā tv eva asi pavāḷho ti." Seyyathā pi pana mahā-
rāja puriso ahiṃ karaṇḍā uddhareyya. Tassa evam assa: "Ayaṃ ahi ayaṃ karaṇḍo añño ahi añño karaṇḍo,
karaṇḍā tv eva ahi ubbhato" ti.
Evaṃ eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese
mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimmināya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
So imamhā kāyā aññaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimmināti rūpiṃ manomayaṃ {sabbaṅga}-paccaṅgiṃ ahīnindriyaṃ.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
487. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte iddhi-vidhāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

[page 078]
78 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ
paccanubhoti -- eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ tiro-bhāvaṃ tiro-kuḍḍaṃ tiro-
pākāraṃ tiro-pabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi ākāse, {paṭhaviyā} pi ummujja-nimmujjaṃ karoti
seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamati seyyathā
pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candima-suriye evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati,
yāva Brahma-lokā pi kāyena va saṃvatteti.
88. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja dakkho kumbha-kāro vā kumbhakārantevāsī vā {suparikamma-katāya} mattikāya yaṃ
yad eva bhājana-vikatiṃ ākaṅkheyya taṃ tad eva kareyya abhinipphādeyya. Seyyathā pi pana mahā-rāja dakkho
danta-kāro vā dantakārantevāsī vā {suparikamma-katasmiṃ} dantasmiṃ yaṃ yad eva danta-vikatiṃ ākaṅkheyya
taṃ tad eva kareyya abhinipphādeyya -- seyyathā pi pana mahārāja dakkho suvaṇṇa-kāro vā suvaṇṇakārantevāsī
vā {suparikamma-katasmiṃ} suvaṇṇasmiṃ yaṃ yad eva suvaṇṇavikatiṃ ākaṅkheyya taṃ tad eva kareyya
{abhinipphādeyya,} evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe
vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte iddhi-vidhāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So
aneka-vihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti -- eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvi-bhāvaṃ
tiro-bhāvaṃ tiro-kuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiro-pabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi ākāse, {paṭhaviyā} pi
ummujja-nimmujjaṃ karoti seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi
pallaṅkena kamati seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candima-suriye evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve
pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati,

[page 079]
D. ii. 90] THE DIVINE EAR. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena va
saṃvatteti.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
89. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte dibbāya sota-dhātuyā cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya
atikkanta-mānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti, dibbe ca mānuse ca, ye dūre santike ca.
90. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso addhāna-maggapaṭipanno so suṇeyya bheri-saddam pi mutiṅga-saddam pi
saṅkha-paṇava-deṇḍima-saddam pi. Tassa evam assa: "Bheri-saddo" iti pi, "mutiṅga-saddo" iti pi "saṅkha-
paṇava-deṇḍima-saddo" iti pi. Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte
{anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte dibbāya sota-dhātuyā cittaṃ abhinīharati
abhininnāmeti. So dibbāya sota-dhātuyā visuddhāya atikkanta-mānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti, dibbe ca mānuse
ca, ye dūre santike ca.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
91. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte ceto-{pariya-ñāṇāya} cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So para-sattānaṃ para-puggalānaṃ cetasā
ceto paricca pajānāti --
sa-rāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sa-rāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vīta-rāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vīta-rāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,

[page 080]
80 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 91
sa-dosaṃ vā cittaṃ sa-dosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vīta-dosaṃ vā cittaṃ vīta-dosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
sa-mohaṃ vā cittaṃ sa-mohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vīta-mohaṃ vā cittaṃ vīta-mohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ vikkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ amahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ sa-uttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ anuttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ {avimuttaṃ} cittan ti pajānāti,
92. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja itthī vā puriso vā daharo vā yuvā maṇḍana-jātiko ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte
acche vā udaka-patte sakaṃ mukha-nimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno sakaṇikaṃ vā sakaṇikan ti jāneyya akaṇikaṃ
vā akaṇikan ti jāneyya, evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe
vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte ceto-{pariya-ñāṇāya} cittaṃ abhinīharati
abhininnāmeti. So para-sattānaṃ para-puggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti --
sa-rāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sa-rāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vīta-rāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vīta-rāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
sa-dosaṃ vā cittaṃ sa-dosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vīta-dosaṃ vā cittaṃ vīta-dosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
sa-mohaṃ vā cittaṃ sa-mohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vīta-mohaṃ vā cittaṃ vīta-mohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ vikkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ amahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ sa-uttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti,

[page 081]
D. ii. 94.] MEMORY OF ONE'S OWN FORMER BIRTHS. 81
anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ anuttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
93. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbe-nivāsānussati-ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ
anussarati seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo
vīsatim pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo {cattārīsam} pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jāti-satam pi jāti-sahassam pi jāti-
satasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-kappe aneke pi vivaṭṭa-kappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭa-kappe. Amutrāsiṃ
evaṃnāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha{dukkha}-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato
cuto amutra upapādiṃ. Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-
paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno" ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe
nivāsaṃ anussarati.
94. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja puriso sakamhā gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ gaccheyya, tamhā pi gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ
gaccheyya, tamhā pi gāmā sakaṃ yeva gāmaṃ {paccāgaccheyya.} Tassa evaṃ assa: "Ahaṃ kho sakamhā
gāmā amuṃ gāmaṃ {āgañchiṃ}, tatra evaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ evaṃ nisīdiṃ evaṃ abhāsiṃ evaṃ tuṇhī ahosiṃ, tamhā pi
gāmā amuṃ gāmaṃ {āgañchiṃ}, tatrāpi evaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ evaṃ nisīdiṃ evaṃ abhāsiṃ evaṃ tuṇhī ahosiṃ, so 'mhi
tamhā gāmā sakaṃ yeva gāmaṃ paccāgato ti."

[page 082]
82 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 94
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ
samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte
pubbe-nivāsānussati-ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So aneka-vihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati --
seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim pi
jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo {cattārīsam} pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jāti-satam pi jāti-sahassam pi jāti-sata-sahassam pi
aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-kappe aneke pi vivaṭṭa-kappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭa-kappe. Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo
evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃsukha-{dukkha}-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto
amutra upapādiṃ. Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-
paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno" ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe
nivāsaṃ anussarati.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
95. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapāta-ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkanta-mānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathā-kammūpage satte pajānāti: "Ime vata bhonto sattā kāya-duccaritena samannāgatā vacī-duccaritena
samannāgatā mano-duccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchā-diṭṭhikā micchā-diṭṭhi-kamma-
samādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā. Ime vā pana
bhonto sattā kāya-sucaritena samannāgatā vacī-sucaritena samannāgatā mano-sucaritena samannāgatā
ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammā-{diṭṭhikā} sammā-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti." Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena satte passati
cavamāne upapajjamāne,

[page 083]
D. ii. 97] KNOWLEDGE OF OTHER PEOPLE'S FORMER BIRTHS. 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate
duggate yathā-kammūpage satte pajānāti.
96. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja majjhe siṅghāṭake pāsādo, tattha cakkhumā puriso ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṃ
pavisante pi nikkhamante pi rathiyā vīthi sañcarante pi majjhe pi siṅghāṭake nisinne. Tassa evam assa: "Ete
manussā gehaṃ pavisanti ete nikkhamanti ete rathiyā vīthi sañcaranti ete majjhe siṅghāṭake nisinnā ti." Evam eva
kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte
kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapāta-ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe
dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate {yathā-}kammūpage satte pajānāti: "Ime vata bhonto sattā kāya-duccaritena
samannāgatā vacī-duccaritena samannāgatā mano-duccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchā-
diṭṭhikā micchā-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ
upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāya-sucaritena samannāgatā vacī-sucaritena samannāgatā mano-
sucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammā-{diṭṭhikā} sammā-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādānā, te kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti." Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-
mānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathā-
kammūpage satte pajānāti.
‘Idam pi kho mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ
ca paṇītatarañ ca.
97. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khaya-ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So "idaṃ dukkhan" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ
pajānāti,

[page 084]
84 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "ayaṃ dukkha-samudayo" ti yathā-
bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ dukkha-nirodho" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ dukkha-nirodha-gāminī paṭipadā" ti
yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ime āsavā" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ āsava-samudayo" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti,
"ayaṃ āsava-nirodho" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ āsava-nirodha-gāminī paṭipadā" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ
vimuccati, "Vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam" iti ñāṇaṃ hoti, "Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ
itthattāyāti" pajānāti.
98. ‘Seyyathā pi mahā-rāja pabbata-saṃkhepe udakarahado accho vippasanno anāvilo, tattha cakkhumā puriso
tīre ṭhito passeyya sippi-sambukam pi sakkharakaṭhalam pi maccha-gumbam pi carantam pi tiṭṭhantam pi. Tassa
evam assa: "Ayaṃ kho udaka-rahado accho vippasanno anāvilo, tatr'; ime sippi-sambukā pi sakkhara-kaṭhalā pi
maccha-gumbā pi caranti pi tiṭṭhanti pīti." Evam eva kho mahā-rāja bhikkhu samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte
anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati
abhininnāmeti. So imaṃ dukkhan" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ {dukkha}-samudayo" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti,
"ayaṃ dukkha-nirodho" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkha-nirodha-gāminī paṭipadā" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ
pajānāti, "ime āsavā" ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ āsava-samudayo" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ āsava-
nirodho" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ pajānāti, "ayaṃ āsava-nirodha-gāminī paṭipadā" ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ
jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati,
Vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam" iti ñāṇaṃ hoti, "Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti"
pajānāti.

[page 085]
D. ii. 102] CONCLUSION. 85
‘Idaṃ kho mahā-raja sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ purimehi sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi abhikkantatarañ ca
paṇītatarañ ca. Imamhā mahā-rāja sandiṭṭhikehi sāmañña-phalehi aññaṃ sandiṭṭhikaṃ sāmañña-phalaṃ
uttaritaraṃ vā paṇītataraṃ vā n'; atthīti.'
99. Evaṃ vutte rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante,
abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā
maggaṃ ācikkheyya andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam eva Bhagavatā
aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. So ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, upāsakam maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Accayo maṃ
bhante accagamā yathā-bālaṃ yathā-mūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ, so 'haṃ pitaraṃ dhammikaṃ dhamma-rājānaṃ
issariyassa kāraṇā jīvitā voropesiṃ. Tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato patigaṇhātu āyatiṃ
saṃvarāyāti.'
100. ‘Taggha tvaṃ mahā-rāja accayo accagamā yathābālaṃ yathā-mūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ pitaraṃ
dhammikaṃ dhamma-rājānaṃ jīvitā voropesi. Yato ca kho tvaṃ mahā-rāja accayaṃ accayato disvā yathā
dhammaṃ paṭikarosi, tan te mayaṃ patigaṇhāma. Vuddhi h'; esā mahā-rāja ariyassa vinaye, yo accayaṃ
accayato disvā yathā dhammaṃ paṭikaroti āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjatīti.'
101. Evaṃ vutte rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Handa ca dāni mayaṃ bhante
gacchāma, bahu-kiccā mayaṃ bahu-karaṇīyā ti.'
‘Yassa dāni tvaṃ mahā-rāja kālaṃ maññasīti.'; Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Bhagavato
bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
102. Atha kho Bhagavā acira-pakkantassa rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattu-Vedehi-puttassa bhikkhū āmantesi:

[page 086]
86 SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTA. [D. ii. 102
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Khatāyaṃ bhikkhave rājā, upahatāyaṃ
bhikkhave rājā.
Sacāyaṃ bhikkhave rājā pitaraṃ dhammikaṃ dhammarājānaṃ jīvitā na voropessatha, imasmiṃ yeva āsane
virajaṃ vīta-malaṃ dhamma-cakkhuṃ uppajjissathāti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā, attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
SĀMAÑÑA-PHALA-SUTTAṂ.

[page 087]
87
[iii. Ambaṭṭha Sutta.]
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena Icchānaṅkalaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇa-gāmo tad avasari. Tatra
sudaṃ Bhagavā Icchānaṅkale viharati Icchānaṅkala-vana-saṇḍe.
Tena kho pana samayena Brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Ukkaṭṭhaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ
sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā Pasenadi-kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ.
2. Assosi kho Brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi: ‘Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulā pabbajito Kosalesu
cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi Icchānaṅkalaṃ anuppatto
Icchānaṅkale viharati Icchānaṅkala-vana-saṇḍe. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo
abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro
purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā." So imaṃ lokaṃ {sadevakaṃ} samārakaṃ
sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ {sadeva-manussaṃ} sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So
dhammaṃ deseti ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ, kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.

[page 088]
88 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 1. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sādhu kho pana tathā-rūpānaṃ
arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.'
3. Tena kho pana samayena brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa Ambaṭṭho māṇavo antevāsī hoti ajjhāyako
mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍu-keṭubhānaṃ {sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ} itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ
padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyata-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu anavayo anuññāta-paṭiññāto sake ācariyake tevijjake
pāvacane: ‘Yam ahaṃ jānāmi taṃ tvaṃ jānāsi, yaṃ tvaṃ jānāsi tam ahaṃ jānāmīti.'
4. Atha kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi: ‘Ayaṃ tāta Ambaṭṭha samaṇo Gotamo
Sakyaputto Sakya-kulā pabbajito Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-
mattehi bhikkhu-satehi Icchānaṅkalaṃ anuppatto Icchānaṅkale viharati Icchānaṅkala-vana-saṇḍe. Taṃ kho pana
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho" . . .
pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathā-rūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti. Ehi tvaṃ tāta
Ambaṭṭha yena samaṇo Gotamo ten'; {upasaṃkama}, upasaṃkamitvā samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ jānāhi yadi vā taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā santaṃ yeva saddo abbhuggato yadi vā no tathā, yadi vā so bhavaṃ Gotamo tādiso
yadi vā na tādiso.
Tathā mayaṃ taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ vedissāmāti.'
5. ‘Yathā kathaṃ panāhaṃ bho taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ jānissāmi yadi vā taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā
santaṃ yeva saddo abbhuggato yadi vā no tathā, yadi vā so bhavaṃ Gotamo tādiso yadi vā na tādiso ti?'
‘Āgatāni kho tāta Ambaṭṭha amhākaṃ mantesu dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇāni yehi samannāgatassa
mahāpurisassa dve gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati rājā hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā
cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratana-samannāgato.

[page 089]
D. iii. 1. 9] AMBAṬṬHA VISITS GOTAMA. 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti:
seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇiratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ
pariṇāyakaratanaṃ eva sattamaṃ. Paro sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā
parasenappamaddanā.
So imaṃ pathaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati arahaṃ hoti sammā-sambuddho loke vivattacchaddo. Ahaṃ kho pana tāta
Ambaṭṭha mantānaṃ dātā, tvaṃ mantānaṃ paṭiggahetā ti.'
6. ‘Evaṃ bho ti'; kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa paṭissutvā, uṭṭhāy'; āsanā brāhmaṇaṃ
Pokkharasādiṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā vaḷavārathaṃ āruyha sambahulehi māṇavakehi saddhiṃ yena
Icchānaṅkala-vana-saṇḍo tena pāyāsi. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va
ārāmaṃ pāvisi.
7. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū abbhokase caṅkamanti. Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo yena te
bhikkhū ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā te bhikkhū etad avoca: ‘Kahaṃ nu kho bho etarahi so bhavaṃ
Gotamo viharati? taṃ hi mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya idh'; upasaṃkantā ti.'
8. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad ahosi: ‘Ayaṃ kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo abhiññāta-kolañño c'; eva
abhiññātassa ca brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa antevāsī. Agaru kho pana Bhagavato evarūpehi kula-puttehi
saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo hotīti.'; Te Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Eso Ambaṭṭha vihāro saṃvuta-dvāro, tena
appa-saddo upasaṃkamitvā ataramāno ālindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggalaṃ ākoṭehi. Vivarissati te Bhagavā
dvāran ti.'
9. Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo yena so vihāro saṃvuta-dvāro tena appa-saddo upasaṃkamitvā ataramāno
ālindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggalaṃ ākoṭesi. Vivari Bhagavā dvāraṃ, pāvisi Ambaṭṭho māṇavo. Māṇavakā pi
pavisitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ambaṭṭho pana māṇavo caṅkamanto pi nisinnena Bhagavatā kañci kañci kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāreti,

[page 090]
90 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 1. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ṭhito pi nisinnena Bhagavatā kañci kañci
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāreti.
10. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambaṭṭha-māṇavaṃ etad avoca: ‘Evaṃ nu kho te Ambaṭṭha brāhmaṇehi vuddhehi
mahallakehi ācariya-pācariyehi saddhiṃ kathā-sallāpo hoti yathayidaṃ caraṃ tiṭṭhaṃ nisinnena mayā kañci kañci
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāresīti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama. Gacchanto vā hi bho Gotama gacchantena brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ
sallapituṃ arahati, ṭhito vā hi bho {Gotama} ṭhitena brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ sallapituṃ arahati, nisinno vā
hi bho Gotama nisinnena brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ sallapituṃ arahati, sayāno vā hi bho Gotama
sayānena brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ sallapituṃ arahati. Ye ca kho te bho Gotama muṇḍakā samaṇakā
ibbhā kiṇhā bandhupādāpaccā tehi pi me saddhiṃ evaṃ kathā-sallāpo hoti yathariva bhotā Gotamenāti.'
11. ‘Atthikavato kho pana te Ambaṭṭha idh'; āgamanaṃ ahosi, yāy'; eva kho pan'; atthāya āgaccheyyātho taṃ
eva atthaṃ sādhukam manasikareyyātho. Avusitavā yeva kho pana Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, vusitavā-mānī kim
aññatra avusitattā ti.'
12. Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavatā avusitavādena vuccamāno kupito anattamano, Bhagavantaṃ yeva
khuṃsento Bhagavantaṃ yeva vambhento Bhagavantaṃ yeva upavadamāno: ‘Samaṇo ca me bho Gotamo
pāpiko bhavissatīti'; Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Caṇḍā bho Gotama Sakya-jāti, pharusā bho Gotama Sakya-jāti,
lahusā bho Gotama Sakya-jāti,

[page 091]
D. iii. 1. 15] PRIDE OF THE SĀKYAS. 91
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] rabhasā bho Gotama Sakya-jāti.
Ibbhā santā ibbhā samānā na brāhmaṇe sakkaronti na brāhmaṇe garukaronti na brāhmaṇe {mānenti} na
brāhmaṇe pūjenti na brāhmaṇe apacāyanti. Tayidaṃ bho Gotama {na cchannaṃ} tayidaṃ {na ppatirūpaṃ}
yadime Sakyā ibbhā santā ibbhā samānā na brāhmaṇe sakkaronti na brāhmaṇe garukaronti na brāhmaṇe
mānenti na brāhmaṇe pūjenti na brāhmaṇe apacāyantīti.'; Iti ha Ambaṭṭho māṇavo idaṃ paṭhamaṃ Sakkesu
ibbha-vādaṃ nipātesi.
13. ‘Kim pana te Ambaṭṭha Sakyā aparaddhun ti?'
‘Ekaṃ idāhaṃ bho Gotama samayaṃ ācariyassa brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasātissa kenacid eva karaṇīyena
{Kapilavatthuṃ} agamāsiṃ, yena Sakkānaṃ santhāgāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ. Tena kho pana samayena
sambahulā Sakyā c'; eva Sakyā-kumārā ca santhāgāre uccesu āsanesu nisinnā honti aññamaññaṃ aṅguli-
patodakena sañjagghantā saṅkīḷantā, aññadatthu mamaṃ yeva maññe va anojagghantā, na maṃ koci āsanena
pi nimantesi. Tayidaṃ bho Gotama {na cchannaṃ} tayidaṃ {na ppaṭirūpaṃ} yad ime Sakyā ibbhā santā ibbhā
samānā na brāhmaṇe sakkaronti na brāhmaṇe garukaronti na brāhmaṇe mānenti na brāhmaṇe pūjenti na
brāhmaṇe apacāyantīti.'; Iti ha Ambaṭṭho māṇavo idaṃ dutiyaṃ Sakkesu ibbha-vādam nipātesi.
14. ‘Laṭukikā pi kho Ambaṭṭha sakuṇikā sake kulāvake kāmalāpinī hoti. Sakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Ambaṭṭha
Sakyānaṃ yad idaṃ Kapilavatthuṃ, na arahati yasmā Ambaṭṭho imāya appamattāya abhisajjitun ti.'
15. ‘Cattāro 'me bho Gotama vaṇṇā, khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā. Imesaṃ hi bho Gotama {catunnaṃ}
vaṇṇānaṃ tayo vaṇṇā khattiyā ca vessā ca suddā ca aññadatthu brāhmaṇass'; eva paricārakā sampajjanti.
Tayidaṃ bho Gotama nacchannaṃ tayidaṃ {na ppatirūpaṃ} yad ime Sakyā ibbhā santā ibbhā samānā na
brāhmaṇe sakkaronti na brāhmaṇe garukaronti na brāhmaṇe mānenti na brāhmaṇe pūjenti na brāhmaṇe
apacāyantīti.'

[page 092]
92 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 1. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti ha Ambaṭṭho māṇavo idaṃ tatiyaṃ
Sakkesu ibbha-vādaṃ nipātesi.
16. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Atibāḷhaṃ kho ayaṃ Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Sakkesu ibbha-vādena nimmadeti.
Yan nūnāhaṃ gottaṃ puccheyyan ti.'; Atha Kho Bhagavā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: ‘Kathaṃgotto 'si
Ambaṭṭhāti?'
‘Kaṇhāyano 'haṃ asmi bho Gotamāti.'
{‘Porāṇaṃ} kho pana te Ambaṭṭha mātāpettikaṃ nāmagottaṃ anussarato ayya-puttā Sakyā bhavanti, dāsi-putto
tvaṃ asi Sakyānaṃ. Sakyā kho pan'; Ambaṭṭha rājānaṃ Okkākaṃ pitāmahaṃ dahanti. Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ambaṭṭha
rājā Okkāko yā sā mahesī piyā manāpā tassā puttassa rajjaṃ pariṇāmetukāmo jeṭṭha-kumāre raṭṭhasmā
pabbājesi, Okkāmukhaṃ Karaṇḍuṃ Hatthinīyaṃ Sīnipuraṃ. Te raṭṭhasmā pabbājitā yattha Himavanta-passe
pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahā sāka-saṇḍo tattha vāsaṃ kappesuṃ.
Te jāti-sambheda-bhayā sakāhi bhaginīhi saddhiṃ {saṃvāsaṃ} kappesuṃ.
‘Atha kho Ambaṭṭha rājā Okkāko amacce pārisajje āmantesi: "Kahaṃ nu kho bho etarahi kumārā sammantīti?"
"‘Atthi deva Himavanta-passe pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahā sāka-saṇḍo tatth'; etarahi kumārā sammanti. Te
jātisambheda-bhayā sakāhi bhaginīhi saddhiṃ {saṃvāsaṃ} kappentīti."
‘Atha kho Ambaṭṭha rājā Okkāko udānaṃ udānesi:

[page 093]
D. iii. 1. 18] BIRTH OF KAṆHA. 93
"Sakyā vata bho kumārā, parama-sakyā vata bho kumārā ti."
‘Tadagge kho pana Ambaṭṭha Sakyā paññāyanti. So va Sakyānaṃ pubba-puriso. Rañño kho pana Ambaṭṭha
Okkākassa Disā nāma dāsī ahosi. Sā kaṇhaṃ janesi.
Jāto Kaṇho paccābhāsi: "Dhopetha maṃ amma, nahāpetha maṃ amma, imasmā maṃ amma asucismā
parimocetha, atthāya vo bhavissāmīti." Yathā kho pana Ambaṭṭha etarahi manussā pisāce pisācā ti sañjānanti,
evam eva kho Ambaṭṭha tena samayena manussā pisāce pi Kaṇhā ti sañjānanti. Te evam āhaṃsu: "Ayaṃ sañjāto
paccābhāsi. Kaṇho jāto pisāco jāto ti." Tadagge kho pana Ambaṭṭha Kaṇhāyanā paññāyanti. So ca
Kaṇhāyanānaṃ pubba-puriso. Iti kho te Ambaṭṭha porāṇaṃ mātāpettikaṃ nāma-gottaṃ anussarato ayya-puttā
Sakyā bhavanti, dāsi-putto tvam asi Sakyānan ti.'
17. Evaṃ vutte te māṇavakā Bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ: ‘Mā bhavaṃ Gotama Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ atibāḷhaṃ
dāsi-putta-vādena nimmādesi, sujāto ca bho Gotama Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, kula-putto ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo,
bahussutoca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, paṇḍito ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, pahoti
ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo bhotā Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti.'
18. Atha kho Bhagavā te māṇavake etad avoca: ‘Sace kho tumhākaṃ māṇavakā evaṃ hoti, "Dujjāto ca
Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, akula-putto ca Ambaṭṭho māṇāvo, appassuto ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo,

[page 094]
94 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 1. 18
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] akalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo ca Ambaṭṭho
māṇavo, duppañño ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, na ca pahoti Ambaṭṭho māṇavo samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ
vacane patimantetun ti," tiṭṭhatu Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, tumhe mayā saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane mantavho. Sace pana
tumhākaṃ māṇavakā evaṃ hoti: "Sujāto ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, kula-putto ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, bahussuto ca
Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, paṇḍito ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, pahoti ca Ambaṭṭho
māṇavo samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ vacane patimantetun ti," tiṭṭhatha tumhe, Ambaṭṭho māṇavo mayā
saddhiṃ mantetūti.'
19. ‘Sujāto ca bho Gotama Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, {kulaputto} ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, bahussuto ca Ambaṭṭho
māṇavo, kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, paṇḍito ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo, pahoti ca Ambaṭṭho māṇavo
samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetuṃ.
Tuṇhī mayaṃ bhavissāma. Ambaṭṭho māṇavo bhotā Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetūti.'
20. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayaṃ kho pana te Ambaṭṭha sahadhammiko pañho
āgacchati, akāmā vyākātabbo. Sace na vyākarissasi aññena vā aññaṃ paṭicarissasi, tuṇhi vā bhavissasi,
pakkamissasi vā, etth'; eva te sattadhā muddhā phalissati.
Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Kin ti te sutaṃ brāhmaṇānam vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānaṃ, kuto pabhutikā Kaṇhāyanā, ko ca Kaṇhāyanānaṃ pubba-puriso ti?'
Evaṃ vutte Ambaṭṭho māṇavo tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: ‘Taṃ kim
maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Kin ti te sutaṃ brāhmaṇānam vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ . . . pe . . . ko ca Kaṇhāyanānaṃ
pubba-puriso ti?'

[page 095]
D. iii. 1. 23] VAJIRAPĀṆĪ YAKKHO. 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dutiyam pi kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo tuṇhī
ahosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: ‘Vyākarohi idāni Ambaṭṭha, na dānite tuṇhī-bhāvassa kālo.
Yo kho Ambaṭṭha Tathāgatena yāva tatiyakaṃ sahadhammikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho na vyākaroti, etth'; ev'; assa
sattadhā muddhā phalissatīti.'
21. Tena kho pana samayena vajirapāṇī yakkho mahantaṃ ayo-kūṭaṃ ādāya ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ {sajoti-
bhūtaṃ} Ambaṭṭhassa māṇavassa upari vehāsaṭṭhito hoti: ‘Sacāyaṃ Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavatā yāva
tatiyakaṃ sahadhammikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho na vyākarissati etth'; ev'; assa sattadhā muddhaṃ phālessāmīti.';
Taṃ kho pana vajirapāṇiṃ yakkhaṃ Bhagavā c'; eva passati Ambaṭṭho ca māṇavo. Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo
taṃ disvā bhīto saṃviggo loma-haṭṭha-jāto Bhagavantaṃ yeva tāṇaṃ gavesī Bhagavantaṃ yevaleṇaṃ gavesī
Bhagavantaṃ yeva saraṇaṃ gavesī upanisīditvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Kiṃ etaṃ bhavaṃ {Gotamo} āha?
Puna bhavaṃ Gotamo brūmetūti.'
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Kin ti te sutaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānaṃ, kuto-pabhutikā Kaṇhāyanā, ko ca Kaṇhayanānaṃ pubba-puriso ti?'
‘Evam eva me bho Gotama sutaṃ yath'; eva bhavaṃ Gotamo āha, tato-pabhutikā Kaṇhāyanā, so ca
Kaṇhāyanānaṃ pubba-puriso ti.'
22. Evaṃ vutte māṇavakā unnādino uccā-saddā mahāsaddā ahesuṃ: ‘Dujjāto kira bho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo,
akula-putto kira bho Ambaṭṭho {māṇavo}, dāsi-putto kira bho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Sakyānaṃ, ayya-puttā kira bho
Ambaṭṭhassa māṇavassa Sakyā bhavanti. Dhamma-vādiṃ yeva kira mayaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
apasādetabbaṃ amaññimhāti.'
23. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Atibāḷhaṃ kho ime māṇavakā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ dāsi-putta-vādena
nimmādenti,

[page 096]
96 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 1. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yan nūnāham parimoceyyan ti.'; Atha
kho Bhagavā te māṇavake etad avoca: ‘Mā kho tumhe māṇavakā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ atibāḷhaṃ dāsi-putta-
vādena nimmādetha. Uḷāro so Kaṇho isi ahosi. So dakkhiṇaṃ janapadaṃ gantvā, brahme mante adhiyitvā
rājānaṃ Okkākaṃ upasaṃkamitvā Khuddarūpiṃ dhītaraṃ yāci. Tassa rājā Okkāko "ko {n'eva} rem'; ayaṃ dāsi-
putto samāno Khuddarūpiṃ dhītaraṃ yācatīti" kupito anattamano khurappaṃ sannayhi. So taṃ khurappaṃ n';
eva asakkhi muñcituṃ no paṭisaṃharituṃ. Atha kho māṇavakā amaccā pārisajjā Kaṇhaṃ isiṃ upasaṃkamitvā
etad avocuṃ: "‘Sotthi bhadante hotu rañño, sotthi bhadante hotu rañño ti."
"‘Sotthi bhavissati rañño api ca rājā yadi adho khurappaṃ muñcissati, yāvatā rañño vijitaṃ ettāvatā paṭhaviṃ
udrīyissatīti."
"‘Sotthi bhadante hotu rañño, sotthi janapadassāti."
"‘Sotthi bhavissati rañño sotthi janapadassa, api ca rājā yadi uddhaṃ khurappaṃ muñcissati, yāvatā rañño vijitaṃ
ettāvatā satta vassāni devo na vassissatīti."
"‘Sotthi bhadante hotu rañño, sotthi janapadassa, devo ca vassatūti."
"‘Sotthi bhavissati rañño, sotthi janapadassa, devo ca vassissati, api ca rājā jeṭṭha-kumāre khurappaṃ
paṭiṭṭhāpetu, sotthi kumāro pallomo bhavissatīti."
‘Atha kho māṇavakā amaccā {Okkākassa} ārocesuṃ: "Okkāko jeṭṭha-kumāre khurappaṃ patiṭṭhāpetu, sotthi
kumāro pallomo bhavissatīti." Atha kho rājā Okkāko jeṭṭhakumāre khurappaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi, sotthi kumāro pallomo
sambhavi. Atha kho tassa rājā Okkāko bhīto brahmadaṇḍena tajjito Khuddarūpiṃ dhītaraṃ adāsi.

[page 097]
D. iii. 1. 25] MIXED CASTES. 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Mā kho tumhe māṇavakā {Ambaṭṭhaṃ}
māṇavaṃ atibāḷhaṃ dāsiputta-vādena nimmādetha. Uḷāro so Kaṇho isi ahosīti.'
24. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi: ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Idha khattiya-kumāro
brāhmaṇa-kaññāya saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappeyya. Tesaṃ saṃvāsam anvāya putto jāyetha. Yo so khattiya-
kumārena brāhmaṇa-kaññāya putto uppanno api nu so labhetha brāhmaṇesu āsanaṃ vā udakaṃ vā ti?'
‘{Labhetha} bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā {bhojeyyuṃ} saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā ti?'
"Bhojeyyuṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṃ vā no vā ti?'
‘Vāceyyuṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu 'ssa itthīsu āvaṭaṃ vā assa anāvaṭaṃ vā ti?'
‘Anāvaṭaṃ hi'; ssa bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ khattiyā khattiyābhisekena abhisiñceyyun ti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Taṃ kissa hetu?'
‘Mātito hi bho Gotama anuppanno ti.'
25. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Idha brāhmaṇakumāro khattiya-kaññāya saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappeyya.
Tesaṃ saṃvāsaṃ anvāya putto jāyetha. Yo so brāhmaṇakumārena khattiya-kaññāya putto uppanno api nu so
labhetha brāhmaṇesu āsanaṃ vā udakaṃ vā ti?'
‘Labhetha bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā ti?'
‘Bhojeyyuṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṃ vā no vā ti?'
‘Vāceyyuṃ bho Gotama.'

[page 098]
98 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 1. 25
‘Api nu 'ssa itthīsu āvaṭaṃ vā assa anāvaṭaṃ vā ti?'; ‘Anāvaṭaṃ hi 'ssa bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu khattiyā khattiyābhisekena abhisiñceyyunti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Taṃ kissa hetu?'
‘Pitito hi bho Gotama anuppanno ti.'
26. ‘Iti kho Ambaṭṭha itthiyā vā itthiṃ karitvā purisena vā purisaṃ karitvā khattiyā va seṭṭhā hīnā brāhmaṇā. Taṃ
kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Idha brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ kismicid eva pakaraṇe khura-muṇḍaṃ karitvā assa-puṭena
vadhitvā raṭṭhā vā nagarā vā pabbājeyyuṃ. Api nu so labhetha brāhmaṇesu āsanaṃ vā udakaṃ vā ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṃ vā no vā ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu 'ssa itthīsu āvaṭaṃ vā assa anāvaṭaṃ vā ti?'
‘Āvaṭaṃ hi 'ssa bho Gotama.'
27. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Idha khattiyā khattiyaṃ kismicid eva pakaraṇe khura-muṇḍaṃ karitvā assa-
puṭena vadhitvā raṭṭhā vā nagarā vā pabbājeyyuṃ.
Api nu so {labhetha} brāhmaṇesu āsanaṃ vā udakaṃ vā ti?'
‘{Labhetha} bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā ti?'
‘Bhojeyyuṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu naṃ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṃ vā no vā ti?'
‘Vāceyyuṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Api nu 'ssa itthīsu āvaṭaṃ vā assa anāvaṭaṃ vā ti?'
‘{Anāvaṭaṃ} hi 'ssa bho Gotama.'
‘Ettāvatā kho Ambaṭṭha khattiyo parama-nihīnataṃ patto hoti yad eva naṃ khattiyā khura-muṇḍaṃ karitvā assa-
puṭena vadhitvā raṭṭhā vā nagarā vā pabbājenti.

[page 099]
D. iii. 2. 1] ON PRIDE OF BIRTH. 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti kho Ambaṭṭha yadā pi khattiyo
parama-nihīnataṃ patto hoti tadā pi khattiyā va seṭṭhā hīnā brāhmaṇā.
28. ‘Brahmunā pi esā Ambaṭṭha {Sanaṃkumāreṇa} gāthā bhāsitā:
Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ ye gotta-paṭisārino.
{Vijjā-caraṇa}-sampanno so seṭṭho deva-mānuse ti.
Sā kho pan'; esā Ambaṭṭha brahmunā Sanaṃ-kumārena gāthā sugītā na duggītā subhāsitā na dubbhāsitā
atthasaṃhitāna anattha-saṃhitā anumatā mayā pi. Aham pi Ambaṭṭha evaṃ vadāmi:
Khattiyo seṭṭho {jane tasmiṃ} ye gotta-paṭisārino
{Vijjā-caraṇa}-sampanno so seṭṭho deva-mānuse ti.'
Bhāṇavāraṃ Paṭhamaṃ.
2.1. ‘Katamaṃ pana taṃ bho Gotama {caraṇaṃ}, katamā sā vijjā ti?'
‘Na kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya jāti-vādo vā vuccati, gotta-vādo vā vuccati, māna-vādo vā
vuccati: "Arahasi vā maṃ tvaṃ na vā maṃ tvaṃ arahasīti." Yattha kho Ambaṭṭha āvāho vā hoti vivāho vā hoti
āvāha-{vivāho} vā hoti etth'; etaṃ vuccati jāti-vādo iti pi, gotta-vādo iti pi, māna-vādo iti pi: "Arahasi vā maṃ tvaṃ
na vā maṃ tvaṃ arahasīti." Ye hi keci Ambaṭṭha jāti-vāda-vinibandhā vā gotta-vāda-vinibandhā vā māna-vāda-
vinibandhā vā āvāha-vivāha-vinibandhā vā, ārakā te anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya. Pahāya kho Ambaṭṭha
jāti-vāda-vinibandhañ ca gotta-vādavinibandhañ ca māna-vāda-vinibandhañ ca āvāha-vivāhavinibandhañ ca
anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya sacchikiriyā hotīti.'

[page 100]
100 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 2. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
2. ‘Katamaṃ pana taṃ bho Gotama caraṇaṃ, katamā sā vijjā ti?'
‘Idha Ambaṭṭha Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . [yathā {Sāmañña-phalaṃ} evaṃ
vitthāretabbaṃ] . . . evaṃ kho Ambaṭṭha bhikkhu sīlasampanno hoti.'
‘ . . . pe . . . paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Idam pi 'ssa hoti caraṇasmiṃ.'; . . . pe . . . catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam pi 'ssa hoti caraṇasmiṃ.
Idaṃ kho taṃ Ambaṭṭha caraṇaṃ.
‘ . . . pe . . . ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti . . . pe . . . Idam pi 'ssa hoti vijjāya . . . pe . . .
nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti vijjāya. Ayaṃ kho sā Ambaṭṭha vijjā.
‘Ayaṃ vuccati Ambaṭṭha bhikkhu vijjā-sampanno iti pi caraṇa-sampanno iti pi vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno iti pi. Imāya
ca Ambaṭṭha vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya aññā vijjasampadā caraṇa-sampadā uttaritarā vā paṇītatarā vā n'; atthi.
3. ‘Imāya kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇasampadāya cattāri apāya-mukhāni bhavanti.

[page 101]
D. iii. 2. 3] ASCETICISM. 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamāni cattāri? Idha Ambaṭṭha
ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā imaṃ yeva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ anabhisambhuṇamāno khāri-
vividham ādāya araññe vanam ajjhogāhati "pavatta-phala-bhojano {bhavissāmīti}." So aññadatthu vijjā-caraṇa-
sampannass'; eva paricārako sampajjati. Imāya kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijja-caraṇasampadāya idaṃ
pathamaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ bhavati.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Ambaṭṭha idh'; ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā imañ ca anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno, pavattaphala-bhojanatañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, kuddāla-{piṭakaṃ} ādāya araññe
vanam ajjhogāhati "kandamūlaphala-bhojano bhavissāmīti." So aññadatthu vijjā-caraṇa-sampannass'; eva
paricārako sampajjati. Imāya kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇasampadāya idaṃ dutiyaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ
bhavati.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Ambaṭṭha idh'; ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā imaṃ c'; eva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno, pavattaphala-bhojanatañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, kandamūlaphala-bhojanatañ ca
anabhisambhuṇamāno, gāma-sāmantaṃ vā nigamasāmantaṃ vā agyāgāraṃ karitvā aggiṃ paricaranto acchati.
So aññadatthu vijjā-caraṇa-sampannass'; eva paricārako sampajjati. Imāya kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijjā-
caraṇa-sampadāya idaṃ tatiyaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ bhavati.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Ambaṭṭha idh'; ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā imañ c'; eva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno, pavattaphala-bhojanatañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, kandamūlaphala-bhojanatañ ca
anabhisambhuṇamāno, aggi-paricariyañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, cātummahāpathe catudvāraṃ agāraṃ
karitvā acchati:

[page 102]
102 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 2. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Yo imāhi catuhi disāhi āgamissati
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo va tam ahaṃ yathā sattiṃ yathā balaṃ paṭipūjessāmīti." So aññadatthu vijjā-caraṇa-
sampannass'; eva paricārako sampajjati. Imāya kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya idaṃ
catutthaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ bhavati.
‘Imāya kho Ambaṭṭha anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya imāni {cattāri} apāya-mukhāni bhavanti.
4. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Api nu tvaṃ imāya anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya sandissasi sācariyako ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama. Ko cāhaṃ bho Gotama sācariyako, kā ca anuttarā vijjā-caraṇa-sampadā? Ārako 'haṃ
bho Gotama anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya sācariyako ti.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Api nu tvaṃ imañ c'; eva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno khāri-vividhaṃ ādāya araññe vanam ajjhogāhasi "sācariyako pavatta-phala-bhojano
bhavissāmāti?"'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Api nu tvaṃ imañ c'; eva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno pavattaphala-bhojanatañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno kuddāla-piṭakaṃ ādāya araññe
vanam ajjhogāhasi "sācariyako kandamūlaphala-bhojano bhavissāmāti."'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Api nu tvaṃ imaṃ c'; eva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno, pavattaphala-bhojanatañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, kandamūlaphala-bhojanatañ ca
anabhisambhuṇamāno, gāma-sāmantaṃ vā nigama-sāmantaṃ vā agyāgāraṃ karitvā aggiṃ paricaranto acchasi
sācariyako ti?'

[page 103]
D. iii. 2. 7] POKKHARASĀDI. 103
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Api nu tvaṃ imañ c'; eva anuttaraṃ vijjā-caraṇa-sampadaṃ
anabhisambhuṇamāno, pavattaphala-bhojanatañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, kandamūlaphala-bhojanatañ ca
anabhisambhuṇamāno, aggi-paricariyañ ca anabhisambhuṇamāno, cātummahāpathe catudvāraṃ agāraṃ
karitvā acchasi sācariyako: "Yo imāhi catuhi disāhi āgamissati samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā taṃ mayaṃ yathā sattiṃ
yathā balaṃ paṭipūjessāmāti"?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
5. ‘Iti kho Ambaṭṭha imāya c'; eva tvaṃ anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya parihīnako sācariyako, ye c'; ime
anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya cattāri apāya-mukhāni bhavanti tato c'; asi parihīno sācariyako, bhāsitā kho
pana te esā Ambaṭṭha ācariyena brāhmaṇena Pokkharasātinā vācā: "Ke ca muṇḍakā samaṇakā ibbhā kiṇhā
bandhupadāpaccā, kā ca tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ sākacchā" ti attanā āpāyiko pi aparipūramāno. Pass';
Ambaṭṭha yāva aparaddhañ ca te idaṃ ācariyassa brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasātissa.
6. ‘Brāhmaṇo kho pan'; Ambaṭṭha Pokkharasādi rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa dattikaṃ {bhuñjati}. Tassa rājā
Pasenadi Kosalo sammukhī-bhāvaṃ pi na dadāti. Yadā pi tena manteti tiro dussan tena manteti. Yassa kho pan';
Ambaṭṭha dhammikaṃ payataṃ bhikkhaṃ patigaṇheyya, kathaṃ tassa rājā Pasenadi Kosalo sammukhī-bhāvaṃ
pi na dadeyya? Pass'; Ambaṭṭha yāva aparaddhañ ca te idaṃ ācariyassa brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasātissa.
7. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Idha rājā Pasenadi Kosalo hatthi-gīvāya vā nisinno assapiṭṭhe vā nisinno
rathūpatthare vā ṭhito uggehi vā {rājaññehi} vā kañcid eva mantanaṃ manteyya.

[page 104]
104 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 2. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tamhā padesā apakkamma
ekamante tiṭṭheyya atha āgaccheyya suddo vā sudda-dāso vā. So tasmiṃ padese ṭhito tad eva mantanaṃ
manteyya: "Evaṃ pi rājā Pasenadi Kosalo abhāsi." Api nu so rājā-bhaṇitaṃ vā bhaṇati, rājā-mantanaṃ vā
manteti, tāvatā so assa rājā vā rāja-matto vā ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
8. ‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ Ambaṭṭha: "Ye te ahesuṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ
pavattāro yesam idaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā {porāṇaṃ} mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad
anubhāsanti bhāsitaṃ anubhāsanti vācitaṃ anuvācenti -seyyathīdam Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto
Yamataggi Aṅgiraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu -- tyāhaṃ mante adhiyāmi sācariyako" ti tāvatā tvaṃ
bhavissasi isi vā isittāya vā paṭipanno ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
9. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Ambaṭṭha? Kinti te sutaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānaṃ? Ye te ahesuṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro yesaṃ
idaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ manta-padaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti
bhāsitaṃ anubhāsanti vācitaṃ anuvācenti -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako {Vāmadevo} Vessāmitto Yamataggi
Aṅgiraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu -- evaṃ su te sunahātā suvilittā kappita-kesa-massū āmutta-
mālābharaṇā odāta-vattha-vasanā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgi-bhūtā paricārenti seyyathā pi tvaṃ
etarahi sācariyako ti?'

[page 105]
D. iii. 2. 9] LUXURY OF THE BRAHMANS. 105
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
10. ‘Evaṃ su te sālīnaṃ odanaṃ vicita-kāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ aneka-byañjanaṃ paribhuñjanti seyyathā pi tvaṃ
etarahi sācariyako ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘ Evaṃ su te veṭhaka-nata-passāhi nārīhi paricārenti seyyathā pi tvaṃ etarahi sācariyako ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘ Evaṃ su te kutta-vālehi vaḷavā-ratheni dīghāhi patoda-laṭṭhīhi vāhane vitudantā vicaranti seyyathā pi tvaṃ etarahi
sācariyako ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘ Evaṃ su te ukkiṇṇa-parikhāsu okkhitta-palighāsu nagarūpakārikāsu dīghāsi-baddhehi purisehi rakkhāpenti
seyyathā pi tvaṃ etarahi sācariyako ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘ Iti kho Ambaṭṭha n'; eva tvaṃ isi na pana isittāya paṭipanno sācariyako. Yassa kho pana Ambaṭṭha mayi kaṅkhā
vā vimati vā, so maṃ pañhena, ahaṃ veyyākaraṇena sobhissāmīti.'
11. Atha kho Bhagavā vihārā nikkhamma caṅkamaṃ abbhuṭṭhāsi. Ambaṭṭho pi māṇavo vihārā nikkhamma
caṅkamaṃ abbhuṭṭhāsi. Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ caṅkamantaṃ anucaṅkamamāno Bhagavato
kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇāni sammannesi. Addasā kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa
mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve.

[page 106]
106 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 2. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dvīsu mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati
vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, kosohite ca vattha-guyhe pahūta-jivhatāya ca.
12. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Passati kho me ayaṃ Ambaṭṭho māṇavo dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇāni
yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati,
kosohite ca vattha-guyhe pahūta-jivhatāya cāti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṃkhāraṃ abhisaṃkhāsi yathā addasa Ambaṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavato
kosohitaṃ vattha-guyhaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubho pi kaṇṇa-sotāni anumasi paṭimasi, ubho
pi nāsika-sotāni anumasi paṭimasi, kevalam pi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi.
Atha kho Ambaṭṭhassa māṇavassa etad ahosi:-‘Samannāgato kho samaṇo Gotamo dvattiṃsa
mahāpurisalakkhaṇehi paripuṇṇehi no aparipuṇṇehīti.'; Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Handa ca dāni mayaṃ bho
Gotama gacchāma, bahu-kiccā mayaṃ bahu-karaṇīyā ti.'
‘Yassā dāni tvaṃ Ambaṭṭha kālaṃ maññasīti.'
Atha kho Ambaṭṭho {māṇavo} vaḷavā-rathaṃ āruyha pakkāmi.
13. Tena kho pana samayena brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Ukkaṭṭhāya nikkhamitvā mahatā brāhmaṇa-gaṇena
saddhiṃ sake ārāme nisinno hoti, Ambaṭṭhaṃ yeva māṇavaṃ patimānento. Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo yena
sako ārāmo tena pāyāsi. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena {gantvā} yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va yena brāhmaṇo
Pokkharasādi ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā brāhmaṇaṃ Pokkharasādiṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho {Ambaṭṭhaṃ} māṇavaṃ brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi etad avoca:--
14. ‘Kacci tāta Ambaṭṭha addasa taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotaman ti?'
‘Addasāma kho mayaṃ bho taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotaman ti.'
‘Kacci tāta Ambaṭṭha taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathāsantaṃ yeva saddo abbhuggato,

[page 107]
D. iii. 2. 15] AMBAṬṬHA RETURNS. 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no aññathā? Kacci pana so bhavaṃ
Gotamo tādiso, no aññādiso ti?'
‘Tathā-santaṃ yeva bho taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā saddo abbhuggato, no aññathā. Tādiso ca bho so
bhavaṃ Gotamo, no aññādiso. Samannāgato ca bho so bhavaṃ Gotamo dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇehi
paripuṇṇehi no aparipuṇṇehīti.'
‘Ahu pana te tāta Ambaṭṭha samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ kocid eva kathā-sallāpo ti?'
‘Ahu me bho samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ kocid eva kathā-sallāpo ti.'
‘Yathā kathaṃ pana te tāta Ambaṭṭha ahu samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ kocid eva kathā-sallāpo ti?'
Atha kho Ambaṭṭho māṇavo yāvatako ahosi Bhagavatā saddhiṃ kathā-sallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ brāhmaṇassa
Pokkharasādissa ārocesi.
15. Evaṃ vutte brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: ‘Aho vata re amhākaṃ paṇḍitaka,
aho vata re amhākaṃ bahussutaka, aho vata re amhākaṃ tevijjaka! Evarūpena kira bho puriso atthacarakena
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya. Yad eva kho tvaṃ Ambaṭṭha taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ āsajja āsajja avacāsi, atha kho so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhehi pi evaṃ upanīyya
upanīyya avaca. Aho vata re amhākaṃ paṇḍitaka, aho vata re amhākaṃ bahussutaka, aho vata re amhākaṃ
tevijjaka ! Evarūpena kira bho puriso atthacarakena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatim vinipātaṃ
nirayaṃ uppajjeyyāti.'
So kupito anattamano Ambaṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ padasā yeva pavattesi, icchati ca tāvad eva Bhagavantaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ.

[page 108]
108 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 2. 16
16. Atha kho te brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ Pokkharasādiṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Ativikālo kho bho ajja samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, sve dāni bhavaṃ Pokkharasādi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissatīti.'
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi sake nivesane {paṇītaṃ} khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādetvā yānesu
āropetvā ukkāsu dhārīyamānāsu Ukkaṭṭhāya niyyāsi, yena Icchānaṅkala-vana-saṇḍo tena pāyāsi. Yāvatikā
yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā, yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami. Upasaṃkamitvā
{Bhagavatā} saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā, ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ
nisinno kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
17. ‘Āgama nuvidha bho Gotama amhākaṃ antevāsī Ambaṭṭho māṇavo ti?'
‘Āgamā kho te idha brāhmaṇa antevāsī Ambaṭṭho māṇavo ti.'
‘Ahu pana te bho Gotama Ambaṭṭhena māṇavena saddhiṃ koci kathā-sallāpo ti?'
‘Ahu kho me brāhmaṇa Ambaṭṭhena māṇavena saddhiṃ kocid eva kathā-sallāpo ti.'
‘Yathā kathaṃ pana te bho Gotama ahu Ambaṭṭhena māṇavena saddhiṃ kocid eva kathā-sallāpo ti?'
Atha kho Bhagavā yāvatiko ahosi Ambaṭṭhena māṇavena saddhiṃ kathā-sallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ brāhmaṇassa
Pokkharasātissa ārocesi.
Evaṃ vutte brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Bālo bho Gotama Ambaṭṭho māṇavo. Khamataṃ
bhavaṃ Gotamo Ambaṭṭhassa māṇavassāti.'
‘Sukhī hotu brāhmaṇa Ambaṭṭho māṇavo ti.'

[page 109]
D. iii. 2. 21] THE THIRTY-TWO MARKS. 109
18. Atha kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇāni sammannesi. Addasā
kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu
mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, kosohite ca vattha-guyhe pahūta-
jivhatāya ca.
19. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Passati kho me ayaṃ brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi dvattiṃsa
mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati
na sampasīdati kosohite ca vattha-guyhe pahūta-jivhatāya cāti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṃkhāraṃ abhisaṃkhāsi yathā addasa brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi
Bhagavato kosohitaṃ vattha-guyhaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubho pi kaṇṇa-sotāni anumasi
paṭimasi, ubho pi nāsika-sotāni anumasi paṭimasi, kevalam pi nalāṭa-maṇḍalaṃ jivhāya chādesi.
Atha kho brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa etad ahosi: ‘Samannāgato bho samaṇo Gotamo dvattiṃsa
mahāpurisalakkhaṇehi paripuṇṇehi no aparipuṇṇehīti.'; Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ
Gotamo ajjatanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti.'; Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena.
20. Atha kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocesi: ‘Kālo bho
Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.'; Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya saddhiṃ
bhikkhu-saṃghena yena brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa parivesanā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte
āsane nisīdi. Atha kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Bhagavantaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā
santappesi sampavāresi, māṇavakā ca bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ. Atha kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi Bhagavantaṃ
bhuttāviṃ onīta-patta-pāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
21. Ekamantaṃ nisinnassa kho brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa Bhagavā ānupubbikathaṃ kathesi seyyathīdaṃ
dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ {sagga-kathaṃ,}

[page 110]
110 AMBAṬṬHA SUTTA. [D. iii. 2. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāmānaṃ {ādīnavaṃ} okāraṃ
saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi.
Yadā Bhagavā aññāsi brāhmaṇaṃ Pokkharasādiṃ kallacittaṃ mudu-cittaṃ vinīvaraṇa-cittaṃ udagga-cittaṃ
pasanna-cittaṃ atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhamma-desanā taṃ pakāsesi: dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ
nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagata-kāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ patigaṇheyya,
evam eva brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhamma-cakkhuṃ udapādi:
"yaṃ kiñci samudaya-dhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman ti."
22. Atha kho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi diṭṭha-dhammo patta-dhammo vidita-dhammo pariyogāḷha-dhammo
tiṇṇavicikiccho vigata-kathaṃkatho {vesārajja-ppatto} aparapaccayo satthu sāsane Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama ! Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya,
paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-{pajjotaṃ} dhāreyya
"cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti," evam eva bhotā Gotamena {aneka-pariyāyena} dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ
kho bho Gotama saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca
{bhikkhu-saṃghañ} ca. Upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Yathā
ca bhavaṃ Gotamo Ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ aññāni upāsaka-kulāni upasaṃkamati, evam eva bhavaṃ Gotamo
Pokkharasādi-kulaṃ upasaṃkamatu. Tattha ye te māṇavakā vā {māṇavikā} vā bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
abhivādissanti vā paccuṭṭhassanti vā āsanaṃ vā udakaṃ vā dassanti cittaṃ vā pasādessanti, tesaṃ taṃ
bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.'
‘{Kalyāṇaṃ} vuccati brāhmaṇāti.'
AMBAṬṬHA-SUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.

[page 111]
111
[iv. Soṇadaṇḍa Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Aṅgesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ
pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena Campā tad avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya Pok{kharaṇiyā} tīre. Tena kho pana samayena Soṇadaṇḍo
Brāhmaṇo Campaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā Māgadhena
Seniyena Bimbisārena dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ.
2. Assosuṃ kho Campeyyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā: ‘Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulā
pabbajito Aṅgesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi
Campaṃ anuppatto Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno
sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathī satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā." So imaṃ lokaṃ
sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ {sadeva-manussaṃ} sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ
{savyañjanaṃ}, kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathā-rūpānaṃ
arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.'

[page 112]
112 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 2
Atha kho Campeyyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā Campāyaṃ nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇī-bhūtā yena Gaggarā
pokkharaṇī ten'; upasaṃkamanti.
3. Tena kho pana samayena Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo uparipāsāde divā-seyyaṃ upagato hoti. Addasā kho
Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Campeyyake brāhmaṇa-gahapatike Campāya nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇī-bhūte
yena Gaggarā pokkharaṇī ten'; upasaṃkamante. Disvā khattaṃ āmantesi:
‘Kin nu kho bho khatte Campeyyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā Campāya nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇi-bhūtā
yena Gaggarā pokkharaṇī ten'; upasaṃkamantīti?'
‘Atthi samaṇo Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulā pabbajito. Aṅgesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi Campaṃ anuppatto {Campāyaṃ} viharati {Gaggarāya} pokkharaṇiyā tīre.
Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathī satthā deva-
manussānaṃ buddho {bhagavā} ti." Tam ete bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamantīti.'
‘Tena hi bho khatte yena Campeyyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā ten'; upasaṃkama, {upasaṃkamitvā} Campeyyake
brāhmaṇa-gahapatike evaṃ vadehi; Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo evam āha: "Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Soṇadaṇḍo pi
brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti."'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho so khattā Soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena Campeyyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Campeyyake brāhmaṇa-gahapatike etad avoca:

[page 113]
D. iv. 4] {SOṆADAṆḌA} AND THE BRAHMANS. 113
‘Soṇadaṇḍo bho brāhmaṇo evam āha: "Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Soṇadaṇḍo pi brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti."'
4. Tena kho pana samayena nānā-verajjakānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pañca-mattāni brāhmaṇa-satāni Campāyaṃ
paṭivasanti kenacid eva karaṇīyena. Assosuṃ bho te brāhmaṇā: ‘Soṇadaṇḍo kira brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.'; Atha kho te brāhmaṇā yena Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu,
upasaṃkamitvā Soṇadaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ:
"Saccaṃ kira bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti?'
‘Evaṃ kho me bho hoti, aham pi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya {upasaṃkamissāmīti}.'
‘Mā bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkami, na arahati bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ
Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Sace bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissati, bhoto Soṇadaṇḍassa yaso hāyissati, samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso abhivaḍḍhissati. Yam pi
bhoto Soṇadaṇḍassa yaso hāyissati samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso abhivaḍḍhissati, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati
bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati
bhavantaṃ Soṇadaṇḍaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca
saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena. Yam pi bhavaṃ
Soṇadaṇḍo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto
anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ, samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Soṇadaṇḍam dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Bhavaṃ
hi Soṇadaṇḍo aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo . . . pe . . . Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ
vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo
lokāyata-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu anavayo.

[page 114]
114 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo abhirūpo
dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī
akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya. Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo sīlavā vuddha-sīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato.
Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo kalyāṇa-vāco kalyāṇa-{vākkaraṇo} poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya aneḷagalāya
atthassa viññāpaniyā. Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo bahunnaṃ ācariya-pācariyo tīṇi māṇavaka-satāni mante vāceti,
bahū kho pana nānā-disā nānā-janapadā māṇavakā āgacchanti bhoto Soṇadaṇḍassa santike mantatthikā mante
adhiyitukāmā. Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto, samaṇo Gotamo
taruṇo c'; eva taruṇa-paribbājako ca. Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo rañño Māgadhassa Seniyassa Bimbisārassa
sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa sakkato garukato
mānito pūjito apacito.
Bhavaṃ hi Soṇadaṇḍo Campaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā
Māgadhena Seniyena Bimbisārena dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ. Yam pi bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo Campaṃ
ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā Māgadhena Seniyena Bimbisārena
dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahma-deyyam, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Soṇadaṇḍaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamitun ti.'
6. Evaṃ vutte {Soṇadaṇḍo} brāhmaṇo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca:

[page 115]
D. iv. 6] REASONS FOR GOTAMA'S PRECEDENCE. 115
‘Tena hi bho mama pi suṇātha, yathā mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ, na tv'; eva arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Samaṇo khalu
bho Gotamo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto
anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena. Yam pi bho samaṇo Gotamo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko
yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vadena, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo
amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, atha kho mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ. Samaṇo Gotamo mahantaṃ ñāti-saṃghaṃ ohāya pabbajito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
pahūtaṃ hirañña-suvaṇṇaṃ ohāya pabbajito bhūmi-gatañ ca vehāsaṭṭhañ ca. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
daharo va samāno susukāḷa-keso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo akāmakānaṃ mātā-pitunnaṃ assu-mukhānaṃ rudantānaṃ kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-
vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo sīlavā ariya-sīlī kusala-sīlī kusala-
sīlena samannāgato. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo kalyāṇa-vāco kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato
vissaṭṭhāya aneḷagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo bahunnaṃ ācariya-pācariyo. Samaṇo
khalu bho Gotamo khīṇa-kāma-rāgo vigata-cāpallo. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo kamma-vādī kiriya-vādī apāpa-
purekkhāro brahmaññāya pajāya. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo uccā kulā pabbajito ādīnakkhattiya-kulā. Samaṇo
khalu bho Gotamo aḍḍha-kulā pabbajito mahaddhanā mahā-bhogā.

[page 116]
116 SONADANDA SUTTA. [D. iv. 6
Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ tiro raṭṭhā tiro janapadā sampucchituṃ āgacchanti. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho
Gotamaṃ anekāni devatā-sahassāni pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gatāni. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo
kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū
anuttaro purisa-dammasārathī satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti." Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
dvattiṃsa-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇehi samannāgato. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo ehisāgata-vādī sakhilo sammodako
abbhākuṭiko uttānamukho pubba-bhāsī. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo catunnaṃ parisānaṃ sakkato garukato
mānito pūjito apacito.
Samaṇe khalu bho Gotame bahū devā manussā ca abhippasannā. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo yasmiṃ gāme vā
nigame vā paṭivasati na tasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā amanussā manusse viheṭhenti. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
saṃghī gaṇī gaṇācariyo puthu-tittha-karānaṃ aggam akkhāyati. Yathā kho pana bho ekesaṃ samaṇa-
brāhmaṇānaṃ yathā vā tathā vā yaso samudāgacchati na h'; evaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso samudāgato,
atha kho anuttarāya vijjā-caraṇa-sampadāya samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso samudāgato. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho
Gotamaṃ rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato. Samaṇaṃ
khalu bho Gotamaṃ rājā Pasenadi Kosalo saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato. Samaṇaṃ
khalu bho Gotamaṃ brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo rañño Māgadhassa Seniyassa Bimbisārassa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo rañño Pasenadi-Kosalassa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Samaṇo khalu
bho Gotamo brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito.

[page 117]
D. iv. 8] SOṆADAṆḌA'S FEARS. 117
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Campaṃ anuppatto Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Ye kho pana
keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā amhākaṃ {gāmakkhettaṃ} āgacchanti atithī no te honti. Atithī pi kho pan'; amhehi
sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā apacetabbā. Yam pi bho samaṇo Gotamo Campaṃ anuppatto
Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre, atith'; amhākaṃ samaṇo Gotamo. Atithi kho pan'; amhehi
sakkātabbo garukātabbo mānetabbo pūjetabbo apacetabbo. Iminā p'; aṅgena na {arahati so} bhavaṃ Gotamo
amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, atha kho mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ. Ettake kho ahaṃ bho tassa bhoto Gotamassa vaṇṇe pariyāpuṇāmi, no ca kho so bhavaṃ
Gotamo ettaka-vaṇṇo, aparimāṇavaṇṇo hi so bhavaṃ Gotamo ti.'
7. Evaṃ vutte te brāhmaṇā Soṇadaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Yathā kho bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇassa
Gotamassa vaṇṇe bhāsati ito ce pi so bhavaṃ Gotamo yojana-sate viharati alam eva saddhena kula-puttena
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ api {puṭaṃsenāpi}. Tena hi bho sabbe va samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo mahatā brāhmaṇagaṇena saddhiṃ yena Gaggarā pokkharaṇī ten'; upasaṃkami.
8. Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa tiro-vana-saṇḍagatassa evaṃ cetasā parivitakko udapādi:
‘Ahaṃ ce va kho pana samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ, tatra ce maṃ samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ
vadeyya: "Na c'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho evaṃ pucchitabbo, evaṃ nām'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho pucchitabbo" ti
tena maṃ ayaṃ parisā paribhaveyya: "Bālo Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo avyatto, nāsakkhi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ yoniso
pañhaṃ pucchitun ti."

[page 118]
118 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yaṃ kho panāyaṃ parisā paribhaveyya
yaso pi tassa hāyetha, yassa kho pana yaso hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ, yaso-laddhā kho pan'; amhākaṃ
bhogā. Maṃ ce va kho pana samaṇo Gotamo pañhaṃ puccheyya, tassa cāham pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ
na ārādheyyaṃ. Tatra ce maṃ samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ vadeyya, "Na c'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho evaṃ vyākātabbo,
evaṃ nām'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho vyākātabbo" ti tena maṃ ayaṃ parisā paribhaveyya: "Bālo Soṇadaṇḍo
brāhmaṇo avyatto, nāsakkhi samaṇassa Gotamassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādhetun ti." Yaṃ kho
panāyaṃ parisā paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa hāyetha, yassa kho pana yaso hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ,
yaso-laddhā kho pan'; amhākaṃ bhogā. Ahaṃ ce va kho pana evaṃ samīpa-gato samāno adisvā samaṇaṃ
Gotamaṃ nivatteyyaṃ tena maṃ ayaṃ parisā paribhaveyya: "Bālo Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo avyatto mānatthaddho
bhīto ca, no visahi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, kathaṃ hi nāma evaṃ samīpa-gato samāno
adisvā samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ nivattissatīti?" Yaṃ kho panāyaṃ parisā paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa hāyetha, yassa
kho pana yaso hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ, yaso-laddhā kho pan'; amhākaṃ bhogā ti.'
9. Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Campeyyakā pi kho brāhmaṇa-
gahapatikā app ekacce Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app ekacce yena Bhagavā
ten'; añjalim panāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app ekacce nāma-gottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app
ekacce tuṇhī-bhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.

[page 119]
D. iv. 12] SOṆADAṆDA'S FEARS. 119
10. Tatra pi sudaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo bahulam anuvitakkento nisinno hoti:--
‘Ahaṃ ce va kho pana samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ, tatra ce maṃ samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ
vadeyya: "Na c'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho evaṃ pucchitabbo, evaṃ nām'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho pucchitabbo" ti
tena maṃ ayaṃ parisā paribhaveyya: "Bālo Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo avyatto, nāsakkhi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ yoniso
pañhaṃ pucchitun ti." Yaṃ kho panāyaṃ parisā paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa hāyetha, yassa kho pana yaso
hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ, yaso-laddhā kho pan'; amhākaṃ bhogā. Maṃ ce va kho pana samaṇo
Gotamo pañhaṃ puccheyya, tassa cāhaṃ pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ na ārādheyyaṃ, tatra ce maṃ
samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ vadeyya: "Na c'; esa brāhmaṇa pañho evaṃ vyākātabbo, evaṃ nām'; esa brāhmaṇa
pañho vyākātabbo" ti tena maṃ ayaṃ parisā paribhaveyya: "Bālo Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo avyatto, nāsakkhi
samaṇassa Gotamassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādhetun ti." Yaṃ kho panāyaṃ parisā paribhaveyya
yaso pi tassa hāyetha, yassa pana yaso hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ, yaso-laddhā kho pan'; amhākaṃ
bhogā.
Aho vata maṃ samaṇo Gotamo sake ācariyake tevijjake pañhaṃ puccheyya. Addhā vat'; assāhaṃ cittaṃ
ārādheyyaṃ pañhassa veyyākaraṇenāti!
11. Atha kho Bhagavato Soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya etad ahosi: ‘Vihaññati
kho ayaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo sakena cittena. Yan nūnāhaṃ Soṇadaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sake ācariyake
tevijjake pañhaṃ puccheyyan ti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā Soṇadaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca: ‘Katihi pana brāhmaṇa aṅgehi samannāgataṃ
brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpenti, ‘Brāhmaṇo 'smīti'; ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ
āpajjeyyāti?'
12. Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi:

[page 120]
120 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 12
‘Yaṃ vata no ahosi icchitaṃ yaṃ ākaṅkhitaṃ yaṃ adhippetaṃ yaṃ adhipatthitaṃ -- "Aho vata maṃ samaṇo
Gotamo sake ācariyake tevijjake pañhaṃ puccheyya, addhā vat'; assāhaṃ cittaṃ ārādheyyaṃ pañhassa
veyyākaraṇenāti" -- tatra maṃ samaṇo Gotamo sake ācariyake tevijjake pañhaṃ pucchati. Addhā vat'; assāhaṃ
cittaṃ ārādhessāmi pañhassa veyyākaraṇenāti.'
13. Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo abbhunnāmetvā kāyaṃ anuviloketvā parisaṃ Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Pañcahi bho Gotama aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpenti, ‘Brāhmaṇo 'smīti'; ca
vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ āpajjeyya. Katamehi pañcahi? Idha bho brāhmaṇo ubhato
sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-
vādena. Ajjhāyako hoti manta-dharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ {sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ}
itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyata-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu anavayo. Abhirūpo hoti dassanīyo
pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī {akkhuddāvakāso}
dassanāya. Sīlavā hoti vuddha-sīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato. Paṇḍito ca hoti medhāvī paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā
sujaṃ paggaṇhantānaṃ. Imehi kho bho Gotama pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ
paññāpenti, ‘Brāhmaṇo 'smīti'; ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ āpajjeyyāti.'
14. ‘Imesaṃ pana brāhmaṇa pañcannaṃ aṅgānaṃ sakkā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ ṭhapayitvā catuhi aṅgehi samannāgataṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ, ‘Brāhmaṇo 'smīti'; ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ
āpajjeyyāti?'
‘Sakkā bho Gotama. Imesaṃ hi bho Gotama pañcannaṃ aṅgānaṃ vaṇṇaṃ ṭhapayāma. Kiṃ hi vaṇṇo karissati?
Yato kho bho brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca {pitito} ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-
yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena,

[page 121]
D. iv. 16] WHAT MAKES A BRAHMANS. 121
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ajjhāyako ca hoti manta-dharo tiṇṇaṃ
vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍu-keṭubhānaṃ {sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ} itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo
lokāyata-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu anavayo, sīlavā ca hoti vuddha-sīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato, paṇḍito ca hoti
medhāvī paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā sujaṃ paggaṇhantānaṃ -- imehi kho bho Gotama catuh'; aṅgehi samannāgataṃ
brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpenti, ‘Brāhmaṇo 'smīti'; ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ
āpajjeyyāti.'
15. ‘Imesaṃ pana brāhmaṇa catunnaṃ aṅgānaṃ sakkā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ {ṭhapayitvā} tīhi aṅgehi samannāgataṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ, "Brāhmaṇo 'smīti" ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ
āpajjeyyāti?'
‘Sakkā bho Gotama. Imesaṃ hi bho Gotama catunnaṃ aṅgānaṃ mante {ṭhapayāma}. Kiṃ hi mantā karissanti?
Yato kho bho brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā
akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena, sīlavā ca hoti vuddhasīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato, paṇḍito ca hoti medhāvī
paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā sujaṃ paggaṇhantānaṃ -- imehi kho bho Gotama tīh'; aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brāhmaṇā
brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpenti, "Brāhmaṇo 'smīti" ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ āpajjeyyāti.'
16. ‘Imesaṃ pana brāhmaṇa tiṇṇaṃ aṅgānaṃ sakkā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ {ṭhapayitvā} dvīh'; aṅgehi samannāgataṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ, "Brāhmaṇo 'smīti" ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ
āpajjeyyāti?'
‘Sakkā bho Gotama. Imesaṃ hi bho Gotama tiṇṇaṃ aṅgānaṃ jātiṃ {ṭhapayāma}. Kiṃ hi jāti karissati? Yato kho
bho brāhmaṇo sīlavā ca hoti vuddha-sīlī vuddhasīlena samannāgato, paṇḍito ca hoti medhāvī paṭhamo vā dutiyo
vā sujaṃ {paggaṇhantānaṃ} -- imehi kho bho Gotama dvīh'; aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ
paññāpenti, "Brāhmaṇo 'smīti" ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ āpajjeyyāti.'

[page 122]
122 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 17
17. Evaṃ vutte te brāhmaṇā Soṇadaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Mā bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo evaṃ avaca ! Mā bhavaṃ {Soṇadaṇḍo} evaṃ avaca ! Apavadat'; eva bhavaṃ {Soṇa-}
daṇḍo vaṇṇaṃ apavadati mante apavadati jātiṃ, ekaṅsena bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇass'; eva Gotamassa
vādaṃ anupakkhandatīti.'
18. Atha kho Bhagavā te {brāhmaṇe} etad avoca: ‘Sace kho tumhākaṃ brāhmaṇā evaṃ hoti, "Appassuto ca
Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, akalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo ca Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, duppañño ca Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, na
ca pahoti Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti," tiṭṭhatu
Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, tumhe mayā saddhiṃ mantavho. Sace pana tumhākaṃ brāhmaṇā evaṃ hoti: Bahussuto
ca Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo ca Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, paṇḍito ca Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo,
pahoti ca Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti," tiṭṭhatha tumhe,
Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo mayā saddhiṃ mantetūti.'
19. Evaṃ vutte Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Tiṭṭhatu bhavaṃ Gotamo, tuṇhī bhavaṃ
Gotamo hotu, aham eva tesaṃ saha dhammena paṭivacanaṃ karissāmīti.'
Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca: ‘Mā bhavanto evaṃ avacuttha, mā bhavanto evaṃ
avacuttha -- "Apavadat'; eva bhavaṃ Soṇadaṇḍo vaṇṇaṃ apavadati mante apavadati jātiṃ, {ekaṃsena} bhavaṃ
Soṇadaṇḍo samaṇass'; eva Gotamassa vādaṃ anupakkhandatīti."

[page 123]
D. iv. 21] AṄGAKA. 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Nāhaṃ bho apavadāmi vaṇṇaṃ vā
mante vā jātiṃ vā ti.'
20. Tena kho pana samayena Soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa bhāgineyyo Aṅgako nāma māṇavako tassaṃ
{parisāyaṃ} nisinno hoti. Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca: ‘Passanti no bhonto imaṃ
Aṅgakaṃ māṇavakaṃ amhākaṃ bhāgineyyan ti.'
‘Evaṃ bho.'
‘Aṅgako kho bho māṇavako abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-
vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya, nāssa imissā parisāya samasamo atthi vaṇṇena {ṭhapetvā}
{samaṇaṃ} Gotamaṃ. Aṅgako kho bho māṇavako ajjhāyako manta-dharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍu-
keṭubhānaṃ {sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ} itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyata-mahāpurisa-
lakkhaṇesu anavayo. Aham assa mante vācetā. Aṅgako kho bho māṇavako ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca
saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena. Aham assa mātā-pitaro
jānāmi. Aṅgako kho bho māṇavako pāṇam pi haneyya adinnam pi ādiyeyya paradāram pi gaccheyya musā pi
bhaṇeyya majjam pi piveyya, ettha dāni bho kiṃ vaṇṇo karissati, kiṃ mantaṃ, kiṃ jāti? Yato kho bho brāhmaṇo
sīlavā ca hoti vuddha-sīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato, paṇḍito ca hoti medhāvī paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā sujaṃ
paggaṇhantānaṃ, imehi kho bho dvīh'; aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpenti, "Brāhmaṇo
'smīti" ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ āpajjeyyāti.'
21. ‘Imesaṃ pana brāhmaṇa dvinnaṃ aṅgānaṃ sakkā ekaṃ aṅgaṃ {ṭhapayitvā} ekena aṅgena samannāgataṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ, "Brāhmaṇo 'smīti" ca vadamāno sammā vadeyya na ca pana musā-vādaṃ
āpajjeyyāti?'

[page 124]
124 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 21
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama. Sīla-paridhotā hi bho Gotama paññā, {paññā}-paridhotaṃ sīlaṃ, yattha sīlaṃ tattha
paññā, yattha paññā tattha sīlaṃ, sīlavato paññā paññāvato sīlaṃ, sīla-{paññāṇañ} ca pana lokasmiṃ aggam
akkhāyati. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama hatthena vā hatthaṃ dhopeyya, pādena vā pādaṃ dhopeyya, evam eva kho
bho Gotama sīlaparidhotā paññā, paññā-paridhotaṃ sīlaṃ, yattha sīlaṃ tattha paññā, yattha paññā tattha sīlaṃ,
sīlavato paññā paññāvato sīlaṃ, sīla-{paññāṇañ} ca pana lokasmiṃ aggam akkhāyatīti.'
22. ‘Evam etaṃ brāhmaṇa. Sīla-paridhotā hi brāhmaṇa paññā, paññā-paridhotaṃ sīlaṃ, yattha sīlaṃ tattha
paññā, yattha paññā tattha sīlaṃ, sīlavato paññā paññāvato sīlaṃ, sīla-{paññāṇañ} ca pana lokasmiṃ aggam
akkhāyati. Katamaṃ pana taṃ brāhmaṇa sīlaṃ, katamā sā paññā ti?'
‘Ettaka-paramā va mayaṃ bho Gotama etasmiṃ atthe.
Sādhu vata bhavantaṃ yeva bho Gotamaṃ paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti.'
23. ‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Idha brāhmaṇa Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho . . . yathā Sāmañña-phale evaṃ
vitthāretabbaṃ] . . .. Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sīlasampanno hoti. Idam pi kho taṃ brāhmaṇa sīlaṃ.
‘ . . . pe . . . paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . . dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjhānaṃ . . .
catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . . {ñāṇa}-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti . . . pe . . .
idam pi 'ssa hoti paññāya . . . pe . . . nāparaṃ {itthattāyāti} pajānāti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti paññāya. Ayaṃ kho sā
brāhmaṇa paññā ti.'
24. Evaṃ vutte Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama.

[page 125]
D. iv. 26] SOṆADAṆḌA'S CONVERSION 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā
ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-{pajjotaṃ}
dhāreyya: "cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti," evam eva bhotā Gotamena aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.
Esāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, upāsakam maṃ
bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Adhivāsetu ca me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya
bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenāti.'
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena. Atha kho {Soṇadaṇḍo} brāhmaṇo Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy';
āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā
accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi: ‘Kālo bho
Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.'
25 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena
{Soṇadaṇḍassa} brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho
Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā
santappesi sampavāresi.
Atha kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onīta-patta-pāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
26. ‘Ahañ ce va kho pana bho Gotama parisa-gato samāno āsanā vuṭṭhahitvā Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
abhivādeyyaṃ, tena maṃ sā parisā paribhaveyya. Yaṃ kho pana sā parisā paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa hāyetha,
yassa kho pana yaso hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ, yasoladdhā kho pan'; amhākaṃ bhogā. Ahañ ce va kho
pana bho Gotama parisa-gato samāno añjaliṃ paggaṇheyyaṃ, āsanā me taṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo paccuṭṭhānaṃ
dhāretu. Ahañ ce va kho pana bho Gotama parisa-gato samāno veṭhanaṃ omuñceyyaṃ,

[page 126]
126 SOṆADAṆḌA SUTTA. [D. iv. 26
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sirasā me taṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo
abhivādanaṃ dhāretu. -- Ahañ ce va kho pana bho Gotama yāna-gato samāno yānā paccorohitvā Bhagavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ abhivādeyyaṃ, tena maṃ sā parisā paribhaveyya. Yaṃ kho pana sā parisā paribhaveyya, yaso pi tassa
hāyetha, yassa kho pana yaso hāyetha bhogā pi tassa hāyeyyuṃ, yasoladdhā kho pan'; {amhākaṃ} bhogā.
Ahañ ce va kho pana bho Gotama yāna-gato samāno patoda-laṭṭhiṃ {abbhunnāmeyyaṃ}, yānā me taṃ bhavaṃ
Gotamo paccorohanaṃ dhāretu. Ahañ ce va kho pana bho Gotama yānagato samāno hatthaṃ apanāmeyyaṃ,
sirasā me taṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo abhivādanaṃ dhāretūti.'
27. Atha kho Bhagavā Soṇadaṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā
sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmīti.
SOṆADAṆḌA-SUTTAṂ.

[page 127]
127
[v. Kūṭadanta Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena Khānumataṃ nāma Magadhānaṃ Brāhmaṇa-gāmo tad avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Khānumate viharati Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ.
Tena kho pana samayena Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Khānumataṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ
sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā Māgadhena Seniyena Bimbisārena dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ. Tena
kho pana samayena Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa mahā yañño upakkhaṭo hoti, satta ca usabha-satāni satta ca
vacchatarasatāni satta ca {vacchatarī}-satāni satta ca aja-satāni satta ca urabbha-satāni {thūṇūpanītāni} honti
yaññatthāya.
2. Assosuṃ kho Khānumatakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā: ‘Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulā
pabbajito Magadhesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi
Khānumataṃ anuppatto Khānumate viharati Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ. Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ
kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-{sambuddho} vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato
loka-vidū anuttaro purisadamma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti."

[page 128]
128 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ
sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ {sadeva-manussaṃ} sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So
dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ, kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. {Sādhu} kho pana tathā-rūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.'; Atha kho
Khānumatakā {brāhmaṇa}gahapatikā Khānumatā nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇībhūtā yena Ambalaṭṭhikā ten';
upasaṃkamanti.
3. Tena kho pana samayena Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo uparipāsāde divā-seyyaṃ upagato hoti. Addasā kho
Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Khānumatake {brāhmaṇa}-gahapatike Khānumatā nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇī-bhūte
yena Ambalaṭṭhikā ten'; upasaṃkamante. Disvā khattaṃ āmantesi:
‘Kin nu kho bho khatte Khānumatakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā Khānumatā nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇī-bhūtā
yena Ambalaṭṭhikā ten'; upasaṃkamantīti?'
‘Atthi kho bho samaṇo Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakyakulā pabbajito. Māgadhesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā
bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi Khānumataṃ anuppatto Khānumate viharati
Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ. Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so
Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi
satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti." Tam ete Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamantīti.'
4. Atha kho Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘Sutaṃ kho pana me taṃ: "Samaṇo Gotamo tividhayañña-
sampadaṃ soḷasa-parikkhāraṃ jānātīti." Na kho panāhaṃ jānāmi tividha-yañña-sampadaṃ soḷasa-parikkhāraṃ,
icchāmi cāhaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajituṃ. Yan {nūnā-} haṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ upasaṃkamitvā tividha-
yaññasampadaṃ soḷasa-parikkhāraṃ puccheyyan ti.'

[page 129]
D. v. 6] KŪṬADANTA AND THE BRAHMANS. 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Atha kho Kūṭadanto Brāhmaṇo taṃ khattaṃ āmantesi: ‘Tena hi bho khatte yena Khānumatakā brāhmaṇa-
gahapatikā ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā Khānumatake brāhmaṇa-gahapatike evaṃ vadehi: "Kūṭadanto
bho brāhmaṇo evam āha: Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Kūṭadanto pi brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissatīti."'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho so khattā Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena Khānumatakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Khānumatake brāhmaṇagahapatike etad avoca: ‘Kūṭadanto bho brāhmaṇo
evam āha: "Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Kūṭadanto pi brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissatīti."'
5. Tena kho pana samayena anekāni brāhmaṇa-satāni Khānumate paṭivasanti: ‘Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa
mahā-yaññaṃ anubhavissāmāti.'; Assosuṃ kho te brāhmaṇā: ‘Kūṭadanto kira brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.'; Atha kho te brāhmaṇā yena Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu,
upasaṃkamitvā Kūṭadantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Saccaṃ kira bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti?'
‘Evaṃ kho me bho hoti, aham pi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāmīti.'
6. ‘Mā bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkami, na arahati bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Sace bhavam Kūṭadanto samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissati, bhoto Kūṭadantassa yaso hāyissati, samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso abhivaḍḍhissati. Yam pi
bhotā Kūṭadantassa yaso hāyissati, samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso abhivaḍḍhissati, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati
bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ
Kūṭadantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.

[page 130]
130 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto ubhato sujāto
mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahāyugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena. Yam pi
bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto
anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ, samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Kūṭadantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Bhavaṃ
hi Kūṭadanto aḍḍho mahaddhano mahā-bhogo . . . pe . . . Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto ajjhāyako manta-dharo tiṇṇam
vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo
lokāyata-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu anavayo. Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-
pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya. Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto
sīlavā vuddha-sīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato.
Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto kalyāṇa-vāco kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya aneḷagalāya
atthassa viññāpaniyā. Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto bahunnaṃ ācariya-pācariyo tīṇi māṇavaka-satāni mante vāceti, bahū
kho pana nānā-disā nānā-janapadā māṇavakā āgacchanti bhoto Kūṭadantassa santike mantatthikā mante
adhiyitukāmā. Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto, samaṇo Gotamo taruṇo
c'; eva taruṇa-paribbājako ca. Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto rañño Māgadhassa Seniyassa Bimbisārassa sakkato
garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasādissa sakkato garukato mānito
pūjito apacito.

[page 131]
D. v. 7] REASONS FOR GOTAMA'S PRECEDENCE. 131
Bhavaṃ hi Kūṭadanto Khānumataṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā
Māgadhena Seniyena Bimbisārena dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahmadeyyaṃ. Yaṃ pi bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto Khānumataṃ
ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rājabhoggaṃ raññā Māgadhena Seniyena Bimbisārena
dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Kūṭadantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamitun
ti.'
7. Evaṃ vutte Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca:
‘Tena hi bho mama pi suṇātha, yathā mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ, na tveva arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Samaṇo khalu
bho Gotamo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto
anupakkuṭṭho {jāti}-vādena.
Yam pi bho samaṇo {Gotamo} ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-
yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ, atha kho mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo mahantaṃ ñāti-saṃghaṃ ohāya pabbajito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo pahūtaṃ
hirañña-suvaṇṇaṃ ohāya pabbajito bhūmi-gatañ ca vehāsaṭṭhañ ca. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo daharo va
samāno susukāḷa-keso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo akāmakānaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ assu-mukhānaṃ rudantānaṃ kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo abhirūpo dassanīyo
pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī akkhuddāvakāso
dassanāya.

[page 132]
132 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo sīlavā ariya-
sīlī kusala-sīlī kusala-sīlena samannāgato. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo kalyāṇa-vāco kalyāṇa-vākkaraṇo poriyā
vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya aneḷagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo bahunnaṃ
ācariyapācariyako. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo khīṇa-kāma-rāgo vigata-cāpallo. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
kamma-vādī kiriya-vādī apāpa-purekkhāro brahmaññāya pajāya. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo uccā kulā pabbajito
ādīnakkhattiyakulā. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo aḍḍha-kulā pabbajito mahaddhanā mahā-bhogā. Samaṇaṃ
khalu bho Gotamaṃ tiro raṭṭhā tiro janapadā saṃpucchituṃ āgacchanti. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ anekāni
devatā-sahassāni pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gatāni. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato:
"Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-
sārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti." Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo dvattiṃsa mahāpurisa-
lakkhaṇehi samannāgato.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo ehi-sāgata-vādī sakhilo sammodako abbhākuṭiko uttāna-mukho pubba-bhāsī.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo catunnaṃ parisānaṃ sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Samaṇe khalu bho
Gotame bahū devā ca manussā ca abhippasannā. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo yasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā
paṭivasati na tasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā amanussā manusse viheṭhenti. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo saṃghī gaṇī
gaṇācariyo puthu-titthakarānam aggam akkhāyati. Yathā kho pana bho ekesaṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ yathā vā
tathā vā yaso samudāgacchati na h'; eva samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso samudāgato, atha kho anuttarāya vijjā-
caraṇa-sampadāya samaṇassa Gotamassa yaso samudāgato. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ rājā Māgadho
Seniyo Bimbisāro saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato.

[page 133]
D. v. 8] DUTY TO GUESTS. 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ rājā
Pasenadi Kosalo saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato. Samaṇaṃ khalu bho Gotamaṃ
brāhmaṇo Pokkharasādi saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
rañño Māgadhassa Seniyassa Bimbisārassa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Brāhmaṇassa
Pokkharasādissa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Khānumataṃ anuppatto
Khānumate viharati Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ. Ye kho pana keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā amhākaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ
āgacchanti atithī no te honti. Atithī kho pan'; amhehi sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā apacetabbā.
Yam pi bho samaṇo Gotamo Khānumataṃ anuppatto Khānumate viharati Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ atith'; amhākaṃ
samaṇo Gotamo. Atithi kho pan'; amhehi sakkātabbo garukātabbo mānetabbo pūjetabbo apacetabbo. Iminā p';
aṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, atha kho mayam eva arahāma
tam bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ.
Ettake kho aham bho tassa bhoto Gotamassa vaṇṇe pariyāpuṇāmi, no ca kho so bhavaṃ Gotamo ettaka-vaṇṇo,
aparimāṇa-vaṇṇo hi so bhavaṃ Gotamo ti.'
8. Evaṃ vutte te brāhmaṇā Kūṭadantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Yathā kho bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇassa
Gotamassa vaṇṇe bhāsati ito ce pi so bhavaṃ Gotamo yojana-sate viharati alam eva saddhena kula-puttena
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ api {puṭaṃsenāpi}. Tena hi bho sabbe va samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
Atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo mahatā brāhmaṇagaṇena saddhiṃ yena Ambalaṭṭhikā yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 134]
134 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Khānumatakā pi kho brāhmaṇa-
gahapatikā app ekacce Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, {app} ekacce yena Bhagavā
ten'; añjaliṃ panāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app ekacce nāma-gottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app
ekacce tuṇhī-bhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
9. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bho Gotama: "Samaṇo Gotamo tividhayañña-sampadaṃ soḷasa-parikkhāraṃ jānātīti." Na kho
panāhaṃ jānāmi tividha-yañña-sampadaṃ soḷasa-parikkhāraṃ, icchāmi cāhaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajituṃ. Sādhu
me bhavaṃ Gotamo tividha-yañña-sampadaṃ soḷasa-parikkhāraṃ desetūti.'; ‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇohi,
sādhukaṃ manasi-karohi, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bho '; ti kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
10. ‘Bhūta-pubbaṃ brāhmaṇa rājā Mahā-vijito nāma ahosi aḍḍho mahaddhano mahā-bhogo pahūta-jātarūpa-
rajato pahūta-vittūpakaraṇo pahūta-dhana-dhañño paripuṇṇakosa-koṭṭhāgāro. Atha kho brāhmaṇa rañño Mahā-
vijitassa {rahogatassa} {patisallīnassa} evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: "Adhigatā kho me vipulā mānusakā
bhogā, mahantaṃ paṭhavi-maṇḍalaṃ abhivijiya ajjhāvasāmi. Yan nūnāhaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajeyyaṃ yaṃ mama
assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti." Atha kho brāhmaṇa rājā Mahāvijito purohitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āmantāpetvā etad
avoca: "Idha mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa {rahogatassa} {patisallīnassa} evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: ‘Adhigato me
vipulā mānusakā bhogā,

[page 135]
D. v. 11] STEPS BEFORE THE SACRIFICE. 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mahantaṃ paṭhavi-maṇḍalaṃ abhivijiya
ajjhāvasāmi. Yan nūnāhaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajeyyaṃ, yaṃ mama assa dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.'; Icchām';
ahaṃ brāhmaṇa mahā-yaññaṃ yajituṃ. Anusāsatu maṃ bhavaṃ yaṃ mama assa dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya
sukhāyāti."
11. ‘Evaṃ vutte brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rājānaṃ Mahā-vijitaṃ etad avoca: "Bhoto kho rañño janapado
sakaṇṭako sa-upapīḷo, gāma-ghātā pi dissanti [nigamaghātā pi dissanti] nagara-ghātā pi dissanti pantha-duhanā
pi dissanti. Bhavañ ce kho pana rājā evaṃ sakaṇṭake janapade sa-upapīḷe balim uddhareyya, akicca-kārī assa
tena bhavaṃ rājā. Siyā kho pana bhoto rañño evam assa: ‘Aham etaṃ dassu-khīlaṃ vadhena vā bandhena vā
jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā samūhanissāmīti,'; na kho pan'; etassa dassu-khīlassa evaṃ sammā
samugghāto hoti. Ye te hatāvasesakā bhavissanti, te pacchā {rañño} janapadaṃ viheṭhessanti. Api ca kho idaṃ
saṃvidhānaṃ āgamma evam etassa dassu-khīlassa sammā {samugghāto} hoti. Tena hi bhavaṃ rājā ye bhoto
rañño janapade ussahanti kasi-gorakkhe tesam bhavaṃ rājā bījabhattaṃ anuppādetu, ye bhoto rañño janapade
ussahanti vaṇijjāya tesam bhavaṃ rājā pābhataṃ anuppādetu, ye bhoto rañño janapade ussahanti rāja-porise
tesam bhavaṃ rājā bhatta-vetanaṃ pakappetu, te ca manussā sa-kammapasutā rañño janapadaṃ na
viheṭhessanti, mahā ca rañño rāsiko bhavissati, khemaṭṭhitā janapadā akaṇṭakā anupapīḷā, manussā ca mudā
modamānā ure putte naccentā apāruta-gharā maññe viharissantīti."
"‘Evaṃ bho" ti kho brāhmaṇa rājā Mahā-vijito purohitassa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā, ye rañño janapade
ussahiṃsu kasi-{gorakkhe} tesam bhavaṃ rājā {Mahā}-vijito bījabhattaṃ anuppādesi,

[page 136]
136 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye rañño janapade ussahiṃsu vaṇijjāya
tesaṃ rājā Mahā-vijito pābhataṃ anuppādesi, ye rañño janapade ussahiṃsu rāja-porise, tesaṃ rājā Mahā-vijito
bhatta-vetanaṃ pakappesi, te ca manussā sa-kamma-pasutā rañño janapadaṃ na viheṭhesuṃ, mahā ca rañño
rāsiko ahosi, khemaṭṭhitā janapadā akaṇṭakā anupapīḷā, manussā ca mudā modamānā ure putte naccentā
apāruta-gharā maññe vihariṃsu.
12. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa rājā Mahā-vijito purohitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca: "Samūhato kho me
bho dassu-khīlo, bhoto saṃvidhānaṃ āgamma mahā ca me rāsiko khemaṭṭhitā janapadā akaṇṭakā anupapīḷā
manussā ca mudā modamānā ure putte naccentā apāruta-gharā maññe vihariṃsu. Icchām'; ahaṃ brāhmaṇa
mahāyaññaṃ yajituṃ. Anusāsatu maṃ bhavaṃ yaṃ mama assa dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti."
"‘Tena hi bhavaṃ rājā ye bhoto rañño janapade khattiyā anuyuttā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca te bhavaṃ rājā
āmantayataṃ: ‘Icchām'; ahaṃ bho mahā-yaññaṃ yajituṃ, anujānantu me bhonto yaṃ mama assa dīgha-rattaṃ
hitāya sukhāyāti.'; Ye bhoto rañño janapade amaccā pārisajjā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca . . . pe . . . brāhmaṇa-
mahāsāla negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca . . . pe . . . gahapati-necayikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, te bhavaṃ
rājā āmantayataṃ: ‘Icchām'; ahaṃ bho mahā-yaññaṃ yajituṃ, anujānantu me bhavanto yam mama assa
dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti."'
"‘Evaṃ bho" ti kho brāhmaṇa rājā Mahā-vijito purohitassa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā ye rañño janapade khattiyā
anuyuttā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, te rājā Mahā-vijito āmantesi:

[page 137]
D. v. 13] CHARACTERISTICS OF THE KING. 137
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Icchām'; ahaṃ bho mahā-yaññaṃ
yajituṃ, anujānantu me bhavanto yaṃ mama assa dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti." "Yajataṃ bhavaṃ rājā yaññaṃ,
yañña-kālo mahā-rājāti."
‘Ye rañño janapade amaccā pārisajjā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca . . . pe . . . brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā negamā c';
eva jānapadā ca, gahapati-necayikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, te rājā Mahā-vijito āmantesi: "Icchām'; ahaṃ
bho mahā-yaññaṃ yajituṃ, anujānantu me bhavanto yaṃ mama assa dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti." "Yajataṃ
bhavaṃ rājā yaññam, yañña-kālo mahā-rājāti."
‘Iti 'me cattāro anumati-pakkhā tass'; eva yaññassa parikkhārā bhavanti.
13. ‘Rājā Mahā-vijito aṭṭhaṅgehi samannāgato -Ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva
sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena -- Abhirūpo {dassanīyo} pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-
pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-vaṇṇī brahma-vaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya -- Aḍḍho {mahaddhano}
mahābhogo pahūta-jātarūpa-rajato pahūta-vittūpakaraṇo pahūtadhana-dhañño paripuṇṇa-kosa-koṭṭhāgāro --
Balavā caturaṅginiyā senāya samannāgato assavāya ovāda-patikarāya patapati maññe paccatthike yasasā --
Saddho dāyako dāna-pati anāvaṭa-dvāro samaṇa-brāhmaṇa-kapaṇiddhika-vaṇibbaka-yācakānaṃ opāna-bhūto
puññāni karoti -- Bahussuto tassa tass'; eva {suta-jātassa} -- Tassa tass'; eva kho pana bhāsitassa atthaṃ jānāti:
"Ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho, ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho" ti -Paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgata-
paccuppanne atthe cintetuṃ. Rājā Mahā-vijito imehi aṭṭhaṅgehi samannāgato. Iti imāni pi aṭṭhaṅgāni tass'; eva
yaññassa parikkhārā bhavanti.

[page 138]
138 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 13
14. Purohito brāhmaṇo catuh'; aṅgehi samannāgato -Ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko
yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena -- Ajjhāyako manta-dharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ
pāragū sanighaṇḍu-keṭubhānaṃ sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyata-
mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo -- Sīlavā vuddha-sīlī vuddha-sīlena samannāgato -- Paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī
paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā sujaṃ paggaṇhantānaṃ. Purohito brāhmaṇo imehi catuh'; aṅgehi samannāgato. Iti imāni pi
cattār'; aṅgāni tass'; eva yaññassa parikkhārā bhavanti.
15. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rañño Mahā-vijitassa pubbe va yaññā tisso vidhā desesi: "Siyā kho
pana bhoto rañño mahā-yaññaṃ yiṭṭhu-kāmassa kocid eva vippaṭisāro: ‘Mahā vata me bhogakkhandho
vigacchissatīti,'; so bhotā raññā vippaṭisāro na karaṇīyo. Siyā kho pana bhoto rañño mahā-yaññaṃ yajamānassa
kocid eva vippaṭisāro: "Mahā vata me bhogakkhandho vigacchatīti," so bhotā raññā vippaṭisāro na karaṇīyo. Siyā
kho pana bhoto rañño mahā-yaññaṃ yiṭṭhassa kocid eva vippaṭisāro: "Mahā vata me bhogakkhandho vigato" ti.
so bhotā raññā vippaṭisāro na karaṇīyo ti."
‘Imā kho brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rañño Mahāvijitassa pubbe va yaññā tisso vidhā desesi.'
16. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rañño Mahā-vijitassa pubbe va yaññā dasah'; ākārehi paṭiggāhakesu
vippaṭisāraṃ paṭivinodetuṃ: "Āgamissanti kho bhoto yaññaṃ pāṇātipātino pi pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā. Ye tattha
pāṇātipātino tesaṃ yeva tena, ye tattha pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā te ārabbha yajatam bhavam modatam bhavaṃ
cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ pasādetu. Āgamissanti kho bhoto yaññaṃ adinnādāyino pi adinnādānā paṭiviratā . . .
pe . . . kāmesu micchācārino pi kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā, musā-vādino pi mūsā-vādā paṭiviratā, {pisuṇā}
vācā pi {pisuṇā}-vācāya paṭiviratā, pharusā-vācā pi pharusāvācāya paṭiviratā, samphappalāpino pi,
samphappalāpā paṭiviratā,

[page 139]
D. v. 17] OBJECTORS TO THE SACRIFICE. 139
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] abhijjhāluno pi anabhijjhāluno pi,
vyāpannacittā pi avyāp anna-cittā pi, micchā-diṭṭhikā pi sammādiṭṭhikā pi. Ye tattha micchā-diṭṭhikā tesaṃ yeva
tena, ye tattha sammā-diṭṭhikā te ārabbha yajatam bhavaṃ modatam bhavaṃ cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ
pasādetūti." Imehi kho brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rañño Mahāvijitassa pubbe va yaññā dasah'; ākārehi
paṭiggāhakesu vippaṭisāraṃ paṭivinodesi.
17. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rañño Mahā-vijitassa mahā-yaññaṃ yajamānassa soḷasehi ākārehi
cittaṃ sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
"Siyā kho pana bhoto rañño mahā-yaññaṃ yajamānassa kocid eva vattā: ‘Rājā kho Mahā-vijito mahā-yaññaṃ
yajati, no ca khvassa āmantitā khattiyā anuyuttā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca atha ca pana bhavaṃ rājā
evarūpaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajatīti.'; Evam pi bhoto rañño vattā dhammato n'; atthi, bhoto kho pana rañño āmantitā
khattiyā anuyuttā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, iminā ca p'; etaṃ bhavaṃ rājā jānātu: ‘Yajatam bhavaṃ modatam
bhavaṃ cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ pasādetu.'; -- Siyā kho pana bhoto rañño mahā-{yaññaṃ} yajamānassa
kocid eva vattā: ‘Rājā kho Mahā-vijito mahā-yaññaṃ yajati, no ca khvassa āmantitā amaccā pārisajjā negamā c';
eva jānapadā ca . . . pe . . . brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca . . . pe . . . gahapati-necayikā
negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca atha ca pana bhavaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ yaññaṃ yajatīti.'; Evam pi bhoto rañño vattā
dhammato n'; atthi, bhoto pana rañño āmantitā gahapati-necayikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, iminā p'; etaṃ
bhavaṃ rājā jānātu: ‘Yajatam bhavaṃ modatam bhavaṃ cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ pasādetu.'; -- Siyā kho
pana bhoto rañño mahāyaññaṃ yajamānassa kocid eva vattā: ‘Rājā kho Mahāvijito mahā-yaññaṃ yajati, no ca
kho ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko ca yāva sattamā pitāmahāyugā akkhitto
anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena,

[page 140]
140 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha ca pana bhavaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ
mahā-yaññaṃ yajatīti.'; Evam pi kho bhoto rañño vattā dhammato n'; atthi, bhavaṃ kho pana rājā ubhato sujāto
mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko ca yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho {jāti-vādena},
iminā p'; etaṃ bhavaṃ rājā jānātu: ‘Yajatam bhavaṃ, modatam bhavaṃ, cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ pasādetu.';
-- Siyā kho pana bhoto rañño mahāyaññaṃ yajamānassa kocid eva vattā: ‘Rājā kho Mahāvijito mahā-yaññaṃ
yajati, no ca kho abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgato brahma-vaṇṇī
brahma-vaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya . . . pe . . . no ca kho aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo pahūta-
jātarūpa-rajato pahūta-vittūpakaraṇo pahūtadhana-dhañño paripuṇṇa-kosa-koṭṭhāgāro . . . pe . . . no ca kho
balavā caturaṅginiyā senāya samannāgato assavāya ovāda-patikarāya patapati maññe paccatthike yasasā . . . pe
. . . no ca kho {saddho} dāyako dāna-pati anāvaṭa-dvāro samaṇa-brāhmaṇa-{kappaṇiddhika}-{vaṇibbaka}-
yācakānaṃ opāna-{bhūto} puññāni karoti . . . pe . . . no ca kho bahussuto tassa tassa suta-jātassa, . . . pe . . .
no ca kho tassa tass'; eva kho pana bhāsitassa atthaṃ jānāti: ‘Ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho, ayaṃ imassa
bhāsitassa attho ti.'; . . . pe . . . no ca kho paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgata-{paccuppanne} atthe
cintetuṃ . . . pe . . . atha ca pana bhavaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajatīti.'; Evam pi bhoto rañño vattā
dhammato n'; atthi, bhavaṃ kho pana rājā paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgata-paccuppanne atthe
cintetuṃ, iminā p'; etaṃ bhavaṃ rājā jānātu: ‘Yajatam bhavaṃ, modatam bhavaṃ, cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ
pasādetu.'; -- Siyā kho pana bhoto rañño mahā-yaññaṃ yajamānassa kocid eva vattā: ‘Rājā kho Mahā-vijito
mahā-yaññaṃ yajati, no ca kho tassa purohito brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko
yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena, atha ca pana bhavaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ yaññaṃ
yajatīti.'

[page 141]
D. v. 18] THE RIGHT KIND OF SACRIFICE. 141
Evam pi bhoto rañño vattā dhammato n'; atthi, bhoto kho rañño purohito brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto mātito ca
pitito ca saṃsuddha-gahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahā-yugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jāti-vādena, iminā p'; etaṃ
bhavaṃ rājā jānātu: ‘Yajataṃ bhavaṃ, modataṃ bhavaṃ, cittam eva bhavaṃ antaraṃ pasādetu . . . pe . . . Siyā
kho pana bhoto rañño mahā-yaññaṃ yajamānassa kocid eva vattā; ‘Rājā kho Mahā-vijito mahā-yaññaṃ yajati,
no ca khv assa purohito brāhmaṇo ajjhāyako manta-dharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍu keṭubhānaṃ
sākkhara-ppabhedānaṃ itihāsa-pañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyata-mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇesu
anavayo . . . pe . . . no ca khvassa purohito brāhmaṇo sīlavā vuddha-sīlī vuddhasīlena samannāgato . . . pe . . .
no ca khvassa purohito brāhmaṇo paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā sujaṃ paggaṇhantānaṃ, atha
ca pana bhavaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ mahā-yaññaṃ yajatīti.'; Evam pi bhoto rañño vattā dhammato n'; atthi, bhoto
kho pana rañño purohito brāhmaṇo paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī paṭhamo vā dutiyo vā sujaṃ paggaṇhantānaṃ,
iminā p'; etaṃ bhavaṃ rājā jānātu: ‘Yajatam bhavaṃ, modatam bhavaṃ, cittam eva bhavaṃ {antaraṃ}
pasādetūti."
‘Imehi kho brāhmaṇa purohito brāhmaṇo rañño Mahāvijitassa mahā-yaññaṃ yajamānassa soḷasehi ākārehi cittaṃ
sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
18. ‘Tasmiṃ kho brāhmaṇa yaññe n'; eva gāvo haññiṃsu na ajeḷakā haññiṃsu na kukkuṭa-sūkarā haññiṃsu, na
vividhā pāṇā saṃghātaṃ āpajjiṃsu, na rukkhā chijjiṃsu yūpatthāya, na dabbhā lūyiṃsu barihisatthāya, ye pi 'ssa
ahesuṃ dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā te pi na daṇḍa-tajjitā na bhaya-tajjitā, na assu-mukhā rudamānā
parikammāni akaṃsu. Atha kho ye icchiṃsu te akaṃsu, ye na icchiṃsu te na akaṃsu, yaṃ icchiṃsu taṃ
akaṃsu, yaṃ na icchiṃsu, na taṃ akaṃsu. Sappi-tela-navanītadadhi-madhu-phāṇitena c'; eva so yañño
niṭṭhānam agamāsi.

[page 142]
142 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 19
19. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa khattiyā anuyuttā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, amaccā pārisajjā negamā c'; eva
jānapadā ca, brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca, gahapati-necayikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca
pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ ādāya rājānaṃ Mahā-vijitaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu; "Idaṃ, deva, pahūtaṃ
sāpateyyaṃ devaṃ yeva uddissa ābhataṃ, taṃ devo patigaṇhātūti."
"Alam bho mama pi idaṃ pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ dhammikena [balinā] abhisaṃkhittaṃ. Tañ ca vo hotu, ito ca
bhīyo harathāti."
‘Te raññā paṭikkhittā ekamantaṃ apakkamma evaṃ sammantesuṃ: "Na kho etaṃ amhākaṃ patirūpaṃ mayaṃ
imāni sāpateyyāni punad eva sakāni {gharāni} paṭihareyyāma. Rājā kho Mahā-vijito mahā-yaññaṃ yajati, hand';
assa mayaṃ anuyāgino homāti."
20. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa puratthimena yaññāvāṭassa khattiyā anuyuttā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca dānāni
paṭṭhapesuṃ, dakkhiṇena yaññāvāṭassa amaccā pārisajjā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca dānāni paṭṭhapesuṃ,
pacchimena yaññāvāṭassa brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca dānāni paṭṭhapesum, uttarena
yaññāvāṭassa gahapati-necayikānegamā c'; eva jānapadā ca dānāni paṭṭhapesuṃ. Tesu pi brāhmaṇā yaññesu n';
eva gāvo haññiṃsu na ajeḷakā haññiṃsu na kukkuṭa-sūkarā {haññiṃsu}, na vividhā pāṇā saṃghātaṃ āpajjiṃsu,
na rukkhā chijjiṃsu yūpatthāya, na dabbhā lūyiṃsu barihisatthāya, ye pi tesaṃ ahesuṃ dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā
{kammakarā} ti vā te pi na daṇḍa-tajjitā na bhaya-tajjitā na assu-mukhā rudamānā parikammāni akaṃsu. Atha
kho ye icchiṃsu te akaṃsu, ye na icchiṃsu na te akaṃsu, yaṃ icchiṃsu taṃ akaṃsu, yaṃ na icchiṃsu na taṃ
akaṃsu. Sappi-tela-navanītadadhi-madhu-phāṇitena c'; eva te yaññā niṭṭhānam āgamaṃsu.

[page 143]
D. v. 22] WHAT IS BETTER THAN SACRIFICE? 143
‘Iti cattāro ca anumati-pakkhā, rājā Mahā-vijito aṭṭhaṅgehi samannāgato, purohito brāhmaṇo catuh'; aṅgehi
samannāgato, tisso ca vidhā. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa tividhā yañña-sampadā soḷasa-parikkhārā ti.'
21. Evaṃ vutte te brāhmaṇā unnādino uccā-saddā mahā-saddā ahesuṃ: ‘Aho yañño, aho yañña-sampadā ti.';
Kūṭadanto pana brāhmaṇo tuṇhī-bhūto va nisinno hoti.
Atha kho te brāhmaṇā Kūṭadantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Kasmā pana bhavaṃ Kūṭadanto samaṇassa Gotamassa subhāsitaṃ subhāsitato nābbhanumodatīti.'
‘Nāhaṃ bho samaṇassa Gotamassa subhāsitaṃ subhāsitato nābbhanumodāmi, muddhā pi tassa vipateyya yo
samaṇassa Gotamassa subhāsitaṃ subhāsitato nābbhanumodeyya. Api ca me bho evaṃ hoti: "Samaṇo
Gotamo na evam āha: ‘Evam me sutan'; ti vā, ‘Evaṃ arahati bhavitun'; ti vā, api ca samaṇo Gotamo ‘Evan tadā
āsi, itthaṃ tadā āsi,'; tveva abhāsi." Tassa mayhaṃ bho evaṃ hoti: "Addhā samaṇo Gotamo tena samayena rājā
vā ahosi Mahā-vijito yañña-sāmi, purohito vā brāhmaṇo tassa yaññassa yājetā ti." Abhijānāti pana bhavaṃ
Gotamo {evarūpaṃ} yaññaṃ yajitvā vā yājetvā vā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
{upapajjitā} ti?'
‘Abhijānām'; ahaṃ brāhmaṇa evarūpaṃ yaññaṃ yajitvā vā yājetvā vā kāyassa-bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ
saggaṃ lokaṃ {upapajjitā}. Ahan tena samayena purohito brāhmaṇo ahosiṃ tassa yaññassa yājetā ti.'
22. ‘Atthi pana bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca
appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'

[page 144]
144 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 22
‘Atthi kho brāhmaṇa añño yañño imāya ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca
appasamārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.'
‘Katamo pana so bho Gotama yañño imāya ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca
paṇītataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Yāni kho tāni brāhmaṇa nicca-dānāni anukūla-yaññāni sīlavante pabbajite uddissa dīyanti, ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa
yañño imāya ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.'
23. ‘Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena taṃ nicca-dānaṃ anukūla-yaññaṃ imāya ti-vidhāya
yaññasampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya appaṭṭhatarañ ca appasamārabbhatarañ ca mahapphalatarañ ca
mahānisaṃsatarañ cāti?'
‘Na kho brāhmaṇa evarūpaṃ yaññaṃ upasaṃkamanti arahanto vā arahanta-maggaṃ vā samāpannā. Taṃ kissa
hetu? Dissanti h'; ettha brāhmaṇa daṇḍappahārā pi galaggahā pi. Tasmā evarūpaṃ yaññaṃ na upasaṃkamanti
arahanto vā arahanta-maggaṃ vā samāpannā. Yāni kho pana tāni nicca-dānāni anukūla-yaññāni sīlavante
pabbajite uddissa dīyanti, evarūpaṃ kho brāhmaṇa yaññaṃ upasaṅkamanti arahanto vā arahanta-maggaṃ vā
samāpannā.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Na h'; ettha brāhmaṇa dissanti daṇḍappahārā pi galaggahā pi. Tasmā evarūpaṃ yaññaṃ
upasaṅkamanti arahanto vā arahanta-maggaṃ vā samāpannā.
Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa hetu ayaṃ paccayo yen'; etaṃ niccadānaṃ anukūla-yaññaṃ imāya ti-vidhāya yañña-
sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya appaṭṭhatarañ ca appa-samārabbhatarañ ca mahapphalatarañ ca
mahānisaṃsatarañ cāti.'
24. ‘Atthi pana bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro
cāti?'

[page 145]
D. v. 25] WHAT IS BETTER THAN SACRIFICE? 145
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Atthi kho brāhmaṇa añño yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro
cāti.
‘Katamo pana so bho Gotama yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro
cāti?'
‘Yo kho brāhmaṇa cātuddisaṃ saṃghaṃ uddissa vihāraṃ karoti, ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa yañño imāya ca tividhāya
yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena appaṭṭhataro ca
appasamārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.
25. ‘Atthi pana bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Atthi kho brāhmaṇa añño yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.'
‘Katamo pana so bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Yo kho brāhmaṇa pasanna-citto Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchati Dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchati Saṃghaṃ saraṇaṃ
gacchati, ayaṃ brāhmaṇa yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.

[page 146]
146 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
26. ‘Atthi pana bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appa-
samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, añño yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appa-
samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.'
‘Katamo pana so bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca {vihāra}-dānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appa-
samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Yo kho brāhmaṇa pasanna-citto sikkhā-padāni samādiyati, -- pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnādānā veramaṇī,
kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī, musā-vādā veramaṇī, surā-merayamajja-pamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇī -- ayaṃ kho
brāhmaṇa yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca nicca-dānena anukūla-
yaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.'
27. ‘Atthi pana bho Gotama añño yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
nicca-dānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi imehi ca sikkhā-padehi
appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Atthi kho brāhmaṇa añño yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi imehi ca sikkhā-padehi
appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti.'

[page 147]
D. v. 28] WHAT IS BETTER THAN SACRIFICE? 147
‘Katamo so bho Gotama yañño imāya ca ti-vidhāya yañña-sampadāya soḷasa-parikkhārāya iminā ca
niccadānena anukūla-yaññena iminā ca vihāra-dānena imehi ca saraṇāgamanehi imehi ca sikkhā-padehi
appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro cāti?'
‘Idha brāhmaṇa Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . yathā Sāmañña-phale evaṃ
vitthāretabbaṃ . . . pe . . . Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti.
. . . pe . . . paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca
mahānisaṃsataro ca.
. . . pe . . . dutivajjhānaṃ . . . tatiyajjhānaṃ . . .
catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam pi kho brāhmaṇa yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca
appasamārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro ca.
. . . pe . . . ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhi-
ninnāmeti. Ayam pi kho brāhmaṇa yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appa-samārabbhataro ca
mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṃsataro ca.
. . . pe . . . "nāparaṃ itthattāyāti" pajānāti. Ayaṃ kho
brāhmaṇa yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca
mahānisaṃsataro ca. Imāya ca brāhmaṇa yañña-sampadāya aññā yaññasampadā uttarītarā vā paṇītatarā vā n';
atthīti.'
28. Evaṃ vutte Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya, andha-kāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: "cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti," evam eva bhotā Gotamena
aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi, dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Esāhaṃ
bho {Gotama} satta ca usabha-satāni satta ca vacchatara-satāni satta ca vacchatarī-satāni satta ca aja-satāni
satta ca urabbha-satāni muñcāpemi,

[page 148]
148 KŪṬADANTA SUTTA. [D. v. 28
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] jīvitaṃ demi, haritāni c'; eva tiṇāni
khādantu sītāni ca pāniyāni pivantu, sīto ca nesaṃ vāto upavāyatan ti.'
29. Atha kho Bhagavā Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa anupubbikathaṃ kathesi seyyathīdaṃ dāna-kathaṃ
sīlakathaṃ sagga-kathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ, nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā
Bhagavā aññāsi Kūṭadantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kalla-cittaṃ mudu-cittaṃ vinīvaraṇa-cittaṃ udagga-cittaṃ pasanna-
cittaṃ, atha yā Buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhamma-desanā taṃ pakāsesi: dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ
maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagata-kāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ patigaṇheyya, evam eva
Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vīta-malaṃ dhamma-cakkhuṃ udapādi: ‘yaṃ kiñci
samudaya-dhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodha-dhamman ti.'
30. Atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo diṭṭha-dhammo pattadhammo vidita-dhammo pariyogāḷha-dhammo tiṇṇa-
vicikiccho vigata-kathaṃkatho {vesārajja-ppatto} aparappaccayo satthu sāsane Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenāti.'
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena. Atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā, uṭṭhāy';
āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
Atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena sake yaññāvāṭe paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ
paṭiyādetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi: ‘Kālo bho Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena
Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa yaññāvāṭo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho
Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā
santappesi sampavāresi.

[page 149]
D. v. 30] CONVERSION OF KŪṬADANTA. 149
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo
Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onīta-patta-pāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ
nisinnaṃ kho Kūṭadantaṃ {brāhmaṇaṃ} Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā
{sampahaṃsetvā} uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmīti.
KŪṬADANTA-SUTTAṂ.

[page 150]
150
[vi. Mahāli Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane {kūṭāgāra-}sālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana
samayena sambahulā Kosalakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā Vesāliyaṃ paṭivasanti kenacid
eva karaṇīyena. Assosuṃ kho te Kosalakā ca brāhmaṇadūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā: ‘Samaṇo khalu bho
Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulā pabbajito Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ. Taṃ kho pana
Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho
vijjā-caraṇa-{sampanno} sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisadamma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho
bhagavā." So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ {sadeva-
manussaṃ} sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ
pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ, kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahma-cariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu
kho pana tathā-rūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti."'
2. Atha kho te Kosalakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā yena Mahāvanaṃ kūṭāgāra-sālā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nāgito Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho te Kosalakā ca
brāhmaṇa-dūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā yen'; āyasmā Nāgito ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Kahan nu kho bho Nāgita etarahi so bhavaṃ Gotama viharati, dassana-
kāmā hi mayaṃ taṃ Gotaman ti?'

[page 151]
D. vi. 4] THE VISIT TO GOTAMA. 151
‘Akālo kho āvuso Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, patisallīno Bhagavā ti.'; Atha kho te Kosalakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā
Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā tatth'; eva ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu: ‘Disvā va mayaṃ taṃ Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
gamissāmāti.'
3. Oṭṭhaddho pi Licchavi mahatiyā Licchavi-parisāya saddhiṃ yena Mahāvanaṃ kūṭāgāra-sālā yen'; āyasmā
Nāgito ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ
ṭhito kho Oṭṭhaddho Licchavi āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ etad avoca: ‘Kahan nu kho bhante Nāgita etarahi so
Bhagavā viharati arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho, dassana-kāmā hi mayaṃ taṃ Bhagavantam arahantaṃ sammā-
{sambud-} dhanti?'
‘Akālo kho Mahāli Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, patisallīno Bhagavā'; ti. Oṭṭhaddho pi Licchavi tatth'; eva
ekamantaṃ nisīdi: ‘Disvā v'; ahan taṃ Bhagavantaṃ gamissāmi arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhan ti.'
4. Atha kho Sīho samaṇuddeso yen'; āyasmā Nāgito ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ
abhi{vādetvā} ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Sīho samaṇuddeso āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ etad avoca:
‘Ete bhante Kassapa sambahulā Kosalakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā idh'; upasaṃkantā
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Oṭṭhaddho pi Licchavi mahatiyā Licchaviparisāya saddhiṃ idh'; upasaṃkanto
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Sādhu bhante Kassapa labhataṃ esā janatā dassanāyāti.'
‘Tena hi Sīha tvaṃ yeva Bhagavato ārocehīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Sīho samaṇuddeso āyasmato Nāgitassa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Sīho samaṇuddeso Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ete bhante sambahulā Kosalakā ca
brāhmaṇadūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā idh'; upasaṃkantā Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Oṭṭhaddho pi
Licchavi mahatiyā Licchavi-parisāya saddhiṃ idh'; upasaṃkanto Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya.

[page 152]
152 MAHĀLI SUTTA. [D. vi. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sādhu bhante labhataṃ esā janatā
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāyāti.'
‘Tena hi Sīha vihāra-pacchāyāya āsanaṃ paññāpehīti.'
‘Evam bhante'; ti kho Sīho samaṇuddeso Bhagavato paṭissutvā vihāra-pacchāyāya āsanaṃ paññāpesi. Atha kho
Bhagavā vihārā nikkhamma vihāra-pacchāyāya paññatte āsane nisīdi.
5. Atha kho te Kosalakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā Māgadhakā ca brāhmaṇa-dūtā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu.
Upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu. Oṭṭhaddho pi Licchavi mahatiyā Licchavi-parisāya saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Oṭṭhaddho Licchavi
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Purimāni bhante divasāni purimatarāni Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
maṃ etad avoca: "Yad agge ahaṃ Mahāli Bhagavantaṃ upanissāya viharissāmi na ciraṃ tīṇi vassāni, dibbāni hi
kho {rūpāni} passāmi piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, no ca kho dibbāni saddāni suṇāmi piya-rūpāni
kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyānīti." Santān'; eva nu kho bhante Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto dibbāni saddāni nāssosi
piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, no udāhu asantānīti?'
‘Santān'; eva kho Mahālī Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto dibbāni saddāni nāssosi piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni
rajanīyāni no asantānīti.'
6. ‘Ko nu kho bhante hetu, ko paccayo, yena santān'; eva Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto dibbāni saddāni nāssosi
piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni no asantānīti?'

[page 153]
D. vi. 7] SEEING HEAVENLY SIGHTS. 153
‘Idha Mahāli bhikkhuno puratthimāya disāya ekaṃsabhāvito samādhi hoti dibbānaṃ {rūpānaṃ} dassanāya
piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
{kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ} rajanīyānaṃ. So puratthimāya disāya ekaṃsabhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ
dassanāya piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-
rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ {rajanīyānaṃ}, puratthimāya disāya dibbāni rūpāni passati piya-rūpāni
kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, no ca kho dibbāni saddāni suṇāti piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni. Taṃ kissa
hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Mahāli hoti bhikkhuno puratthimāya disāya ekaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ
{rūpānaṃ} dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya
piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ.
7. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Mahāli bhikkhuno . . . pe . . . {dakkhiṇāya} disāya . . . pacchimāya disāya . . . uttarāya
disāya . . . uddham adho tiriyaṃ ekaṃsa-bhāvito samādhi hoti dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ.
So uddham adho tiriyaṃ ekaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ, uddham adho tiriyaṃ dibbāni rūpāni passati piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni {rajanīyāni}, no ca kho
dibbāni saddāni suṇāti piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni. Tam kissa hetu?
Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Mahāli hoti bhikkhuno uddham adho tiriyaṃ ekaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ
dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-
rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ.

[page 154]
154 MAHĀLI SUTTA. [D. vi. 8
8. ‘Idha Mahāli bhikkhuno puratthimāya disāya ekaṃsabhāvito samādhi hoti dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya
piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ. So puratthimāya disāya ekaṃsabhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ
savanāya piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piya-
rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, puratthimāya disāya dibbāni saddāni suṇāti piya-rūpāni
kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, no ca kho dibbāni rūpāni passati piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni. Tam kissa
hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Mahāli hoti bhikkhuno puratthimāya disāya ekaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ
saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya
piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ.
9. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Mahāli bhikkhuno dakkhiṇāya disāya . . . pacchimāya disāya . . . uttarāya disāya . . . uddham
adho tiriyaṃ ekaṃsa-bhāvito samādhi hoti dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ. So
uddham adho tiriyaṃ ekaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ, uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ dibbāni saddāni suṇāti piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, no ca kho
dibbāni rūpāni passati piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni. Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Mahāli hoti
{bhikkhuno} uddham adho tiriyaṃ ekaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, no ca kho dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ.
10. ‘Idha Mahāli bhikkhuno puratthimāya disāya ubhayaṃsa-bhāvito samādhi hoti dibbānañ ca rūpānaṃ
dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ.

[page 155]
D. vi. 12] NOT HEARING HEAVENLY SOUNDS. 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So {puratthimāya} disāya ubhayaṃsa-
bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassanāya piyā-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānam, dibbānañ
ca saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpāsamhitāṇaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, puratthimāya disāya dibbāni ca rūpāni
passati piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, dibbāni saddāni suṇāti piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni.
Tam kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Mahāli hoti bhikkhuno puratthimāya disāya ubhayaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi
dibbānaṃ saddānaṃ dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, dibbānañ ca saddānaṃ
savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ.
11. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Mahāli bhikkhuno {dakkhiṇāya} disāya . . . pe . . . pacchimāya disāya . . . uttarāya disāya . . .
uddham adho tiriyaṃ ubhayaṃsa-bhāvito samādhi hoti dibbānañ ca rūpānaṃ dassanāya piyarūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, dibbānañ ca saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ. So uddham adho tiriyaṃ ubhayaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānañ ca {rūpānaṃ} dassanāya piya-
rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, dibbānañ ca saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ, uddham adho tiriyaṃ dibbāni rūpāni passati piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, dibbāni ca
saddāni suṇāti piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni. Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Mahāli hoti bhikkhuno
uddham adho tiriyaṃ ubhayaṃsa-bhāvite samādhimhi dibbānañ ca rūpānaṃ dassanāya piya-rūpānaṃ
kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ, dibbānañ ca saddānaṃ savanāya piya-rūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ.
‘Ayaṃ kho Mahāli hetu, ayaṃ paccayo, yena santān'; eva Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto dibbāni saddāni nāssosi
piya-rūpāni kāmūpasaṃhitāni rajanīyāni, no asantānīti.'
12. ‘Etāsaṃ nūna bhante samādhi-bhāvanānaṃ sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carantīti?'
‘Na kho Mahāli etāsaṃ samādhi-bhāvanānaṃ sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti.

[page 156]
156 MAHĀLI SUTTA. [D. vi. 12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atthi kho Mahāli aññe ca dhammā
uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca yesaṃ sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ carantīti.'
13. ‘Katame pana te bhante dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca yesaṃ sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū Bhagavati
brahmacariyaṃ caranti?'
‘Idha Mahāli bhikkhu tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno hoti avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-
parāyano. Ayaṃ pi kho Mahāli dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca yassa sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi
brahmacariyaṃ caranti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Mahāli bhikkhu tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī
hoti, sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karoti.
Ayaṃ pi kho Mahāli dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca yassa sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ
caranti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Mahāli bhikkhu pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti
tatthaparinibbāyi anāvatti-dhammo tasmā lokā. Ayaṃ pi kho Mahāli dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca yassa
sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Mahāli bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ {ceto}-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ pi kho Mahāli dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca yassa
sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti.
‘Ime kho Mahāli dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca yesaṃ sacchikiriyā-hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ
carantīti.'
14. ‘Atthi pana bhante maggo, atthi paṭipadā etesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāyāti?'
‘Atthi kho Mahāli maggo, atthi paṭipadā etesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāyāti.'
[page 157]
D. vi. 17] SOUL AND BODY. 157
‘Katamo pana bhante maggo, katamo paṭipadā, etesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāyāti?'
‘Ayaṃ eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo seyyathīdaṃ sammā-diṭṭhi sammā-saṅkappo sammā-vācā sammā-
kammanto sammā-ājīvo sammā-vāyāmo sammā-sati sammā-samādhi.
Ayaṃ kho Mahāli maggo, ayaṃ paṭipadā etesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya.
15. ‘Ekaṃ idāhaṃ Mahāli samayaṃ Kosambiyaṃ viharāmi Ghositārāme. Atha kho dve pabbajitā Maṇḍisso ca
paribbājako Jāliyo ca dārupattik-{antevāsī} yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā mama saddhiṃ
sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho dve
pabbajitā maṃ etad avocuṃ:
"‘Kin nu kho āvuso bho {Gotama} taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīram udāhu aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran ti?"
"‘Tena h'; āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti."
"‘Evaṃ āvuso" ti kho te dve pabbajitā mama paccassosuṃ. Atha kho cāhaṃ etad avocaṃ:
16. ‘Idh'; āvuso Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . yathā Sāmañña-phale evaṃ
vitthāretabbaṃ. . . . Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti.
. . . pe . . . pathamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallan nu kho tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti?'
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ
jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi.
Atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā.
17. ‘Dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjhānam . . . catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.

[page 158]
158 MAHĀLI SUTTA. [D. vi. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti
evaṃ passati, kallan nu kho tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā
ti?'
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā
"aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi, atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā.
18. ‘Ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati,
kallan nu kho tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti?'
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ
jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi, atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā.
19. "‘Nāparaṃ {itthattāyāti}" pajānāti. Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ {jānāti} evaṃ passati, kallan nu kho tass';
etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti?
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, na kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā
"aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi, atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Oṭṭhaddho Licchavi Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀLI SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 159]
159
[vii. Jāliya Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Atha kho dve pabbajitā
Maṇḍisso ca paribbājako Jāliyo ca dārupattik-antevāsī yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ {sārāṇīyaṃ} {vītisāretvā} ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ {thitā kho te dve pabbajitā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Kin nu kho āvuso Gotama taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ udāhu aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran ti?'
‘Tena h'; āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evam āvuso'; ti kho te dve pabbajitā Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
2. ‘Idh'; āvuso Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . .pe . . . yathā Sāmañña-phale evaṃ
vitthāre tabbaṃ . . . Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu sīlasampanno hoti.
. . .pe . . . paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallan nu kho tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sariran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ annaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti?'
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā
"aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi.
Atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā.

[page 160]
160 JĀLIYA SUTTA. [D. vii. 3
3. ‘Dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjhānaṃ . . . catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu
evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallan nu kho tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ
sarīran" ti vā ti?'
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā
"aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etam āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi, atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā.
4. ‘Ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallan
nu kho tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti?'
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallan tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññaṃ
jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi, atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sariran" ti vā.
5. "‘Nāparaṃ itthattāyāti" pajānāti. Yo nu kho āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, kallan nu kho tass'; etaṃ
vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā "aññam jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti?"
‘Yo so āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti evaṃ passati, na kallaṃ tass'; etaṃ vacanāya "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā
"aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
‘Ahaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso evaṃ jānāmi evaṃ passāmi, atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi "taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti
vā "aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā ti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te dve pabbajitā Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
JĀLIYA-SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 161]
161
[viii. Kassapa Sīhanāda Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Ujuññāyaṃ viharati Kaṇṇakatthale miga-dāye. Atha kho acelo
Kassapo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ atthāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho acelo Kassapo Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca:
2. ‘Sutam m'; etaṃ bho Gotama: "Samaṇo Gotamo sabban tapaṃ garahati, sabban tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ
ekaṃsena upakkosati upavadatīti." Ye te bho Gotama evam āhaṃsu: "Samaṇo Gotamo sabban tapaṃ garahati,
sabban tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ ekaṃsena upakkosati upavadatīti," kacci te bho Gotamassa vutta-vādino, na ca
Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ abhūtena abbhācikkhanti, dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākaronti, na ca koci
sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchati? Anabbhakkhātukāmā hi mayaṃ bhavantam Gotaman
ti.'
3. ‘Ye te Kassapa evam āhaṃsu: "Samaṇo Gotamo sabban tapaṃ garahati, sabban tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ
ekaṃsena upakkosati upavadatīti," na me te vutta-vādino, abbhācikkhanti ca pana man te asatā abhūtena.
Idhāhaṃ Kassapa ekaccan tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ passāmi, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena

[page 162]
162 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppannaṃ. Idha panāhaṃ Kassapa ekaccaṃ tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ
passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena . . . pe . . . kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppannaṃ.
Idhāhaṃ Kassapa ekaccaṃ tapassiṃ appa-dukkha-vihāriṃ passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-
mānusakena . . . pe . . . kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppannaṃ. Idha
panāhaṃ Kassapa ekaccaṃ tapassiṃ appa-dukkha-vihāriṃ passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-
mānusakena . . . pe . . . kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppannaṃ. {Yo 'haṃ} Kassapa
imesaṃ tapassīnaṃ evaṃ āgatiñ ca gatiñ ca cutiñ ca uppattiñ ca yathābhūtaṃ pajānāmi, so 'haṃ kiṃ sabbaṃ
tapaṃ garahissāmi, sabbaṃ tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ ekaṃsena upakkosissāmi upavadissāmi?
4. ‘Santi Kassapa eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā paṇḍita nipuṇā kata-para-ppavādā vāla-vedhirūpā vobhindantā maññe
caranti paññā-gatena diṭṭhi-gatāni. Tehi pi me saddhiṃ ekaccesu ṭhānesu sameti, ekaccesu ṭhānesu na sameti.
Yan te ekaccaṃ vadenti "sādhūti," mayaṃ pi taṃ ekaccaṃ vadema "sādhūti." Yan te ekaccaṃ vadenti "na
sādhūti," mayaṃ pi taṃ ekaccaṃ vadema "na sādhūti." Yan te ekaccaṃ vadenti "sādhūti," mayan taṃ ekaccaṃ
vadema "na sādhūti." Yan te ekaccaṃ vadenti "na sādhūti," mayan taṃ ekaccaṃ vadema "sādhūti." Yaṃ mayaṃ
ekaccaṃ vadema "sādhūti," pare pi taṃ ekaccaṃ vadenti "sādhūti." Yaṃ mayaṃ ekaccaṃ vadema "na sādhūti,"
pare pi taṃ ekaccaṃ vadenti "na sādhūti."

[page 163]
D. viii. 8] HERESAY REPORTS. 163
Yaṃ mayaṃ ekaccaṃ vadema "sādhūti," pare pi taṃ ekaccaṃ vadenti "na sādhūti." Yaṃ mayaṃ ekaccaṃ
vadema "na sādhūti," pare pi taṃ ekaccaṃ vadenti "sādhūti."
5. ‘Tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: "Yesu no avuso ṭhānesu na sameti, tiṭṭhantu tāni ṭhānāni. Yesu ṭhānesu
sameti, tattha viññū samanuyuñjantaṃ samanugāhantaṃ samanubhāsantaṃ satthārā vā satthāraṃ saṃghena
vā saṃghaṃ: ‘Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā akusalā akusala-{saṃkhātā}, sāvajjā sāvajja-saṃkhātā asevitabbā
asevitabba-saṃkhātā nālam-ariyā nālamariya-saṃkhātā kiṇhā kiṇha-saṃkhātā, ko ime dhamme {anavasesaṃ}
pahāya vattati, samaṇo vā Gotamo pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariyā ti?'; "
6. ‘Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Kassapa vijjati yaṃ viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ: "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā akusalā akusala-saṃkhātā sāvajjā sāvajja-saṃkhātā asevitabbā
asevitabbā-saṃkhātā nālam-ariyā nālamariya-saṃkhātā kiṇhā kiṇhā-saṃkhātā, samaṇo Gotamo ime dhamme
{anavesasaṃ} pahāya vattati, yaṃ vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariyā ti." Iti ha Kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantā
samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha yebhuyyena {pasaṃseyyuṃ.}
7. ‘Aparam pi no Kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantaṃ samanugāhantaṃ samanubhāsantaṃ satthārā vā satthāraṃ
saṃghena vā saṃghaṃ: "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā kusala-saṃkhātā anavajjā anavajja-saṃkhātā
sevitabbā sevitabba-saṃkhātā alam-ariyā alamariya-saṃkhātā sukkā sukka-saṃkhātā, ko ime dhamme
anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, samaṇo vā Gotamo, pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariyā ti?"
8. ‘Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Kassapa vijjati yaṃ viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ:

[page 164]
164 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā
kusala-saṃkhātā anavajjā anavajja-saṃkhātā sevitabbā sevitabba-saṃkhātā alam-ariyā alamariya-saṃkhātā
sukkā sukka-saṃkhātā, samaṇo Gotamo ime dhamme anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, yaṃ vā pana bhonto pare
gaṇācariyā ti." Iti ha Kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha
yebhuyyena {pasaṃ}seyyuṃ.
9 ‘Aparam pi no Kassapa {viññū} samanuyuñjantaṃ samanugāhantaṃ samanubhāsantaṃ satthārā vā satthāraṃ
saṃghena vā saṃghaṃ: "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā akusalā akusala-saṃkhātā sāvajjā sāvajja-saṃkhātā
asevitabbā asevitabba-saṃkhātā nālam-ariyā nālamariya-saṃkhātā kiṇhā kiṇha-saṃkhātā, ko ime dhammā
{anavasesaṃ} pahāya vattati, Gotama-sāvaka-saṃgho vā, pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariya-sāvaka-saṃghā ti?"
10. ‘Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Kassapa vijjati yaṃ viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā evaṃ
{vadeyyuṃ}: "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā akusalā akusala-saṃkhātā sāvajjā sāvajja-saṃkhātā asevitabbā
asevitabba-saṃkhātā nālam-ariyā nālamariya-saṃkhātā kiṇhā kiṇha-saṃkhātā, Gotama-sāvaka-saṃgho ime
dhamme anavasesaṃ pahāya vattati, yam vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariya-sāvaka-saṃghā ti." Iti ha Kassapa
viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha yebhuyyena {pasaṃseyyuṃ.}
11. ‘Aparam pi no Kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantaṃ samanugāhantaṃ samanubhāsantaṃ satthārā vā
{satthāraṃ} saṃghena vā saṃghaṃ:

[page 165]
D. viii. 14] PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE. 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā
kusala-saṃkhātā anavajjā anavajja-saṃkhātā sevitabbā sevitabba-saṃkhātā alam-ariyā alamariya-saṃkhātā
sukkā sukka-saṃkhātā, ko ime dhamme anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, Gotama-sāvaka-saṃgho vā pare vā
pana bhonto gaṇācariya-sāvaka-saṃghā ti?"
12. ‘Ṭhānam kho pan'; etaṃ Kassapa vijjati yaṃ viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ: "Ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā kusala-saṃkhātā anavajjā anavajja-saṃkhātā sevitabbā
sevitabba-saṃkhātā alam-ariyā alamariya-saṃkhātā sukkā sukka-saṃkhātā, Gotama-sāvaka-saṃgho ime
dhamme anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, yaṃ vā pana bhonto pare vā gaṇācariya-sāvaka-saṃghā ti." Iti ha
Kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha yebhuyyena {pasaṃseyyuṃ}.
13. ‘Atthi Kassapa maggo, atthi paṭipadā, yathā paṭipanno sāmaṃ yeva ñassati sāmaṃ {dakkhiti}: "Samaṇo
Gotamo kāla-vadī bhūta-vādī attha-vādī dhamma-vādī vinaya-vādī ti." Katamo ca Kassapa maggo, katamā
paṭipadā, yathā paṭipanno sāmaṃ yeva ñassati sāmaṃ {dakkhiti}: "Samaṇo va Gotamo kāla-vādī bhūta-vādī
attha-vādī dhamma-vādī vinaya-vādī ti"? Ayam eva Ariyo Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo, seyyathīdaṃ sammā-diṭṭhi sammā-
saṅkappo sammā-vācā sammā-kammanto sammā-ājīvo sammā-vāyāmo sammā-sati sammā-samādhi. Ayaṃ
kho Kassapa maggo, ayaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipanno sāmaṃ yeva ñassati sāmaṃ {dakkhiti}: "Samaṇo va
Gotamo kāla-vādī bhūta-vādī atthavādī dhamma-vādī vinaya-vādī ti."'
14. Evaṃ vutte acelo Kassapo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ime kho āvuso Gotama tapo-pakkamā ekesaṃ
samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ sāmañña-saṃkhātā ca brāhmañña-saṃkhātā ca.

[page 166]
166 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Acelako hoti muttācāro
hatthāpalekhano, na-ehibhadantiko, na-tiṭṭha-bhadantiko, nābhihaṭaṃ na uddissakaṭaṃ na nimantanaṃ sādiyati.
So na kumbhi-mukhā patigaṇhāti, na kaḷopi-mukhā patigaṇhāti, na eḷakamantaraṃ na daṇḍamantaraṃ na
musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na gabbhiniyā na pāyamānāya na purisantara-gatāya, na
saṃkittisu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti, na yattha makkhikā saṇḍa-saṇḍa-cārinī, na macchaṃ na {maṃsaṃ,} na
sūram na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pivati. So ekāgāriko va hoti ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā hoti dvālopiko,
sattāgāriko vā hoti sattālopiko. Ekissā pi dattiyā yāpeti, dvīhi pi dattīhi yāpeti, sattahi pi dattīhi yāpeti. Ekāhikam pi
āhāraṃ āhāreti, dvīhikam pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, sattāhikam pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, iti evarūpaṃ addha-māsikam pi
pariyāya-bhatta-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto viharati.
Ime hi kho āvuso Gotama tapo-pakkamā ekesaṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ sāmañña-saṃkhātā ca
brāhmaññasaṃkhātā ca. Sāka-bhakkho vā hoti, sāmāka-bhakkho vā hoti, nīvāra-bhakkho vā hoti, daddula-
bhakkho vā hoti, haṭa-bhakkho vā hoti, kaṇa-bhakkho vā hoti, ācāma-bhakkho vā hoti, piññāka-bhakkho vā hoti,
tiṇabhakkho vā hoti, gomaya-bhakkho vā hoti, vana-mūlaphalāhāro yāpeti pavatta-phala-bhojī.
Ime hi kho āvuso Gotama tapo-pakkamā ekesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānam sāmañña-saṃkhātā ca brāhmañña-
saṃkhātā ca. Sāṇāni pi dhāreti, masāṇāni pi dhāreti, chava-dussāni pi dhāreti, paṅsu-kūlāni pi dhāreti, tirīṭāni pi
dhāreti,

[page 167]
D. viii. 15] BRAHMAN ASCETICS. 167
ajināni pi dhāreti, ajinakkhipam pi dhāreti, kusacīram pi dhāreti vākā-cīram pi dhāreti, phalaka-cīram pi dhāreti,
kesa-kambalam pi dhāreti, vāla-kambalam pi dhāreti, ulūka-pakkham pi dhāreti. Kesa-massu-locako pi hoti kesa-
massu-locanānuyogam anuyutto, ubbhaṭṭhako pi hoti āsana-paṭikkhitto, ukkuṭiko pi hoti {ukkuṭika-ppadhānam}
anuyutto, kaṇṭakāpassayiko pi hoti kaṇṭakāpassaye seyyaṃ kappeti, phalaka-seyyam pi kappeti, thaṇḍila-seyyam
pi kappeti, ekapassayiko pi hoti rajojalladhare, abbhokāsiko pi hoti yathāsanthatiko, vekaṭiko pi hoti vikaṭa-
bhojanānuyogam anuyutto, āpānako pi hoti āpānakattam anuyutto, sāya-tatiyakam pi udakorohanānuyogam
anuyutto viharatīti.'
15. ‘Acelako ce pi Kassapa hoti muttācāro hatthāpalekhano . . . pe . . . iti evarūpaṃ addha-māsikam pi pariyāya-
bhatta-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto viharati, tassa cāyaṃ sīla-sampadā citta-sampadā paññā-sampadā abhāvitā
hoti asacchikatā, atha kho so ārakā va sāmaññā, ārakā va brahmaññā. Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ
avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ bhāveti, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi
Brāhmaṇo iti pi. Sāka-bhakkho ce pi Kassapa hoti, sāmāka-bhakkho ce pi Kassapa hoti, nīvāra-bhakkho . . . pe .
. . vana-mūla-phalāhāro yāpeti pavatta-phala-bhojī, tassa cāyaṃ sīla-sampadā citta-sampadā paññā-sampadā
abhāvitā hoti asacchikatā, atha kho so ārakā va sāmaññā ārakā va brahmaññā. Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu
averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ bhāveti, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ {abhiññā} sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati,

[page 168]
168 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo
iti pi Brāhmaṇo iti pi. {Sāṇāni} ce pi Kassapa dhāreti, {masāṇāni} pi dhāreti . . . pe . . . sāya-tatiyakam pi
udakorohanānuyogam anuyutto viharati, tassa cāyaṃ sīlasampadā citta-sampadā paññā-sampadā abhāvitā hoti
asacchikatā, atha kho so ārakā va sāmaññā ārakā va brahmaññā. Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ
avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittam bhāveti, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi
Brāhmaṇo iti pīti.'
16. Evaṃ vutte acelo Kassapo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Dukkaraṃ bho Gotama sāmaññaṃ, dukkaraṃ
brahmaññan ti.'
‘Pakati kho esā Kassapa lokasmiṃ "Dukkaraṃ sāmaññaṃ dukkaraṃ brahmaññan" ti. Acelako ce pi Kassapa
hoti, muttācāro hatthāpalekhano . . . pe . . . iti evarūpam addha-māsikam pi pariyāya-bhatta-bhojanānuyogam
anuyutto viharati, imāya ca Kassapa mattāya iminā ca tapo-pakkamena sāmaññaṃ vā abhavissa brahmaññaṃ
vā dukkaraṃ sudukkaraṃ, n'; etam abhavissa kallaṃ vacanāya "Dukkaraṃ sāmaññaṃ dukkaraṃ brahmaññan
ti." Sakkā ca pan'; etaṃ abhavissa kātuṃ gahapatinā va gahapati-puttena vā antamaso kumbha-dāsiyā pi:
"Handāhaṃ acelako homi muttācāro hatthāpalekhano . . . pe . . . iti evarūpaṃ addha-māsikam pi pariyāya-
bhatta-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto viharāmīti." Yasmā ca kho Kassapa aññatr'; eva imāya mattāya aññatra iminā
tapo-pakkamena sāmaññaṃ vā hoti brahmaññaṃ vā dukkaraṃ sudukkaraṃ, tasmā etaṃ kallaṃ vacanāya
"Dukkaraṃ sāmaññaṃ dukkaraṃ brahmaññan ti." Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ
bhāveti, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ {diṭṭhe} va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi Brāhmaṇo iti pi.

[page 169]
D. viii. 16] BRAHMAN ASCETICS. 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sāka-bhakkho ce pi Kassapa hoti,
sāmāka-bhakkho . . . pe . . . vana-mūla-phalāhāro yāpeti pavatta-phala-bhojī, imāya ca Kassapa mattāya iminā
ca tapo-pakkamena sāmaññaṃ vā abhavissa brahmaññaṃ vā dukkaraṃ sudukkaram, n'; etaṃ abhavissa kallaṃ
vacanāya "Dukkaraṃ sāmaññaṃ dukkaraṃ brahmaññan ti." Sakkā ca pan'; etaṃ abhavissa kātuṃ gahapatinā
vā gahapati-puttena vā antamaso kumbha-dāsiyā pi: "Handāhaṃ sāka-bhakkho vā homi sāmāka-bhakkho . . .
pe . . . vana-mūla-phalāhāro yāpemi pavatta-phalabhojī ti." Yasmā ca kho Kassapa aññatr'; eva imāya mattāya
aññatra iminā tapo-pakkamena sāmaññaṃ vā hoti brahmaññaṃ vā dukkaraṃ sudukkaraṃ, tasmā etaṃ kallaṃ
vacanāya "Dukkaraṃ {sāmaññaṃ} dukkaraṃ brahmaññan ti." Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ
metta-cittaṃ bhāveti, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi Brāhmaṇo iti pi.
{Sāṇāni} ce pi Kassapa dhāreti, {masāṇāni} pi dhāreti . . . pe . . . sāya-tatiyakam pi udakorohanānuyogam
anuyutto viharati, imāya ca Kassapa mattāya iminā tapo-pakkamena sāmaññaṃ vā abhavissa brahmaññaṃ vā
dukkaraṃ sudukkaraṃ, n'; etaṃ abhavissa kallaṃ vacanāya "Dukkaraṃ sāmaññaṃ dukkaraṃ brahmaññan ti."
Sakkā ca pan'; etaṃ abhavissa kātuṃ gahapatinā vā gahapati-puttena vā antamaso kumbha-dāsiyā pi:
"Handāhaṃ {sāṇāni} pi dhāremi, {masāṇāni} pi dhāremi . . . pe . . . sāya-tatiyakam pi udakorohanānuyogam
anuyogo {viharāmīti}." Yasmā ca kho Kassapa aññatr'; eva imāya mattāya aññatra iminā tapo-pakkamena
sāmaññaṃ vā hoti brahmaññaṃ vā dukkaraṃ sudukkaraṃ, tasmā etaṃ kallaṃ vacanāya "Dukkaraṃ
sāmaññaṃ, dukkaraṃ brahmaññan ti." Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ bhāveti,
āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi Brāhmaṇo iti pīti.'

[page 170]
170 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 17
17. Evaṃ vutte acelo Kassapo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Dujjāno bho Gotama samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti.'
‘Pakati kho esā Kassapa lokasmiṃ "Dujjāno samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti." Acelako ce pi Kassapa hoti,
muttācāro hatthāpalekhano . . . pe . . . iti evarūpaṃ addhamāsikam pi pariyāya-bhatta-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto
viharati, imāya ca Kassapa mattāya iminā tapo-pakkamena samaṇo vā abhavissa brāhmaṇo vā dujjāno
sudujjāno, n'; etaṃ abhavissa kallaṃ vacanāya "Dujjāno samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti." Sakkā ca pan'; eso
abhavissa ñātuṃ gahapatinā vā gahapati-puttena vā antamaso kumbha-dāsiyā pi: "ayaṃ acelako muttācāro
hatthāpalekhano . . . pe . . . iti evarūpaṃ addha-māsikam pi pariyāya-bhatta-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto
viharatīti." Yasmā ca kho Kassapa aññatr'; eva imāya mattāya aññatra iminā tapo-pakkamena samaṇo vā hoti
brāhmaṇo vā dujjāno sudujjāno, tasmā etaṃ kallaṃ vacanāya "Dujjāno samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti." Yato kho
Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ bhāveti, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-
vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu
Samaṇo iti pi Brāhmaṇo iti pi. Sāka-bhakkho ce pi Kassapa hoti, sāmāka-bhakkho . . . pe . . . vana-mūla-
phalāhāro yāpeti pavatta-phalabhojī, imāya ca Kassapa mattāya iminā tapo-pakkamena samaṇo vā abhavissa
brāhmaṇo vā dujjāno sudujjāno, n'; etaṃ abhavissa kallaṃ vacanāya "Dujjāno samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti."
Sakkā ca pan'; eso abhavissa ñātuṃ gahapatinā vā gahapati-puttena vā antamaso kumbha-dasiyā pi, "ayaṃ
sāka-bhakkho sāmāka-{bhakkho} . . . pe . . . vana-mūla-phalāhāro yāpeti pavatta-phalabhojī ti." Yasmā ca kho
Kassapa aññatr'; eva imāya mattāya {aññatra} iminā tapo-pakkamena samaṇo vā hoti brāhmaṇo vā dujjāno
sudujjāno, tasmā etaṃ kallaṃ vacanāya "Dujjāno samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti." Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu
averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ bhāveti,

[page 171]
D. viii. 18] THE RIGHT WAY. 171
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavam ceto-
vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ vuccati
Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi Brāhmaṇo iti pi. {Sāṇāni} ce pi Kassapa dhāreti, {masāṇāni} pi dhāreti . . . pe . . .
sāyatatiyakam pi udakorohanānuyogam anuyutto viharati, imāya ca Kassapa mattāya iminā tapo-pakkamena
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā abhavissa dujjāno sudujjāno, n'; etam abhavissa kallaṃ vacanāya "Dujjāno samaṇo
dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti." Sakkā ca pan'; eso abhavissa ñātuṃ gahapatinā vā gahapati-puttena vā antamaso
kumbhadāsiyā pi: "Ayaṃ {sāṇāni} pi dhāreti {masāṇāni} pi dhāreti . . . pe . . . sāya-tatiyakam pi
udakorohanānuyogam anuyutto viharatīti." Yasmā ca kho Kassapa aññatr'; eva imāya mattāya aññatra iminā
tapo-pakkamena samaṇo vā hoti brāhmaṇo vā dujjāno sudujjāno, tasmā etaṃ kallaṃ vacanāya "Dujjāno
samaṇo, dujjāno brāhmaṇo ti." Yato kho Kassapa bhikkhu averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ metta-cittaṃ bhāveti, āsavānañ
ca khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Kassapa bhikkhu Samaṇo iti pi Brāhmaṇo {iti} pīti.'
18. Evaṃ vutte acelo Kassapo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Katamā pana sā bho Gotama sīla-sampadā, katamā
citta-sampadā, katamā paññā-sampadā ti?'
‘Idha Kassapa Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . bhaya-dassāvī, samādāya sikkhati
sikkhā-padesu, kāyakamma-{vacī-kammena} samannāgato kusalena, parisuddhājīvo sīla-sampanno, indriyesu
gutta-dvāro, sati-sampajaññena samannāgato, santuṭṭho.
‘Kathañ ca Kassapa bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti? Idha Kassapa bhikkhu {pāṇātipātaṃ} pahāya pāṇātipātā
paṭivirato hoti, nihita-daṇḍo, nihita-sattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūta-hitānukampī viharati. Idam pi 'ssa hoti
sīla-sampadāya [yathā Sāmañña-phale evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ]

[page 172]
172 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 18
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . ‘Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto
samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā, te eva-rūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya micchā-jīvena jīvikaṃ
kappenti, seyyathīdaṃ santi-kammaṃ paṇidhi-kammaṃ . . . pe . . . osadhīnaṃ paṭimokkho iti vā iti evarūpāya
tiracchānavijjāya micchā-jīvā paṭivirato hoti. Idam assa hoti {sīla-} sampadāya.
‘Sa kho so Kassapa bhikkhu evaṃ sīla-sampanno na kutoci bhayaṃ samanupassati, yad idam sīla-saṃvarato.
Seyyathā pi Kassapa rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto nihitapaccāmitto na kutoci bhayaṃ samanupassati, yad idaṃ
paccatthikato, evam eva kho Kassapa bhikkhu evaṃ sīlasampanno na kutoci bhayaṃ samanupassati, yad idaṃ
sīla-saṃvarato. So iminā ariyena sīla-kkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajja-sukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Evaṃ
kho Kassapa bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti. Ayaṃ kho sā Kassapa sīla-sampadā.
19. ‘Kathañ ca Kassapa bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dvāro hoti? Idha Kassapa bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvāna
nimittaggāhī hoti . . . pe . . . manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā
anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriyaṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So iminā
ariyena indriya-saṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ avyāseka-sukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Evaṃ kho Kassapa bhikkhu
indriyesu gutta-{dvāro} hoti . . . pe . . . tass'; ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pamojjaṃ jāyati,
pamuditassa pīti jayati, pīti-manassa kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ
samādhiyati, so vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukham
{paṭhama}-jjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.

[page 173]
D. viii. 20] THE SOAP-MAKER. 173
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-
sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pīti-sukhena
apphutaṃ hoti. {Seyyathā} pi Kassapa dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā {kaṃsa-}thale nahāniya-
{cuṇṇāni} ākiritvā, udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā h'; assa nahāniya-piṇḍi snehānugatā
sneha-paretā santara-bāhirā phuṭā snehena, na ca paggharaṇī -- evam eva kho Kassapa bhikkhu imam eva
kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
vivekajena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti citta-sampadāya.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Kassapa bhikkhu vitakka-vicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodi-bhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . . Idam pi 'ssa hoti citta-sampadāya. Ayaṃ kho sā Kassapa cittasampadā.
20. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
{ānejjappatte} ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So evaṃ pajānāti: "Ayaṃ kho me kāyo rūpī
cātummahābhūtiko mātā-pettika-sambhavo odāta-kummāsūpacayo aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedana-
{viddhaṃsana}-dhammo, idañ ca pana me {viññāṇaṃ} ettha sitaṃ ettha paṭibaddhan ti."
‘Seyyathā pi Kassapa maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṅso suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno
sabbākārasampanno, tatr'; idaṃ suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍu-suttaṃ vā ti.
Evam eva kho Kassapa bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-
bhūte kammaniye ṭhite {ānejjappatte} ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

[page 174]
174 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 20
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So evaṃ pajānāti: "Ayaṃ kho me kāyo
rūpī cātummahābhūtiko mātā-pettika-sambhavo odātakummāsūpacayo aniccucchādana-parimaddana-
bhedana{viddhaṃsana}-dhammo, idañ ca pana me {viññāṇaṃ} ettha sitaṃ ettha paṭibaddhan ti." Idam pi 'ssa
hoti paññāsampadāya . . . pe . . . "nāparaṃ itthattāyāti" pajānāti.
Idam pi 'ssa hoti paññā-sampadāya. Ayaṃ kho sā Kassapa paññā-sampadā.
Imāya ca Kassapa sīla-sampadāya citta-sampadāya paññā-sampadāya aññā sīla-sampadā citta-sampadā
paññāsampadā {uttaritarā} vā paṇītatarā vā n'; atthi.
21. ‘Santi Kassapa eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sīla-vādā.
Te aneka-pariyāyena sīlassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Yāvatā Kassapa ariyam paramaṃ sīlaṃ, nāhaṃ tattha attano
sama-samaṃ samanupassāmi kuto bhīyyo. Atha kho aham eva tattha bhīyyo yadidaṃ adhisīlaṃ.
‘Santi Kassapa eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā tapo-jigucchāvādā. Te aneka-pariyāyena tapo-jigucchāya vaṇṇaṃ
bhāsanti. Yāvatā Kassapa ariyā paramā tapo-jigucchā nāhaṃ tattha attano sama-samaṃ samanupassāmi kuto
bhīyyo. Atha kho aham eva tattha bhīyyo yadidaṃ adhijegucchaṃ.
‘Santi Kassapa eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā paññā-vādā. Te aneka-pariyāyena paññāya vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Yāvatā
Kassapa ariyā paramā paññā, nāhaṃ tattha attano samasamaṃ {samanupassāmi} kuto bhīyyo. Atha kho aham
eva tattha bhīyyo yadidam adhipaññā.
‘Santi Kassapa eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā vimutti-vādā.
Te aneka-pariyāyena vimuttiyā vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Yāvatā Kassapa ariyā paramā vimutti, nāhaṃ tattha attano
samasamaṃ samanupassāmi kuto bhīyyo. Atha kho aham eva tattha bhīyyo yadidam adhimutti.

[page 175]
D. viii. 23] THE SHOUT OF VICTORY. 175
22. ‘Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Kassapa vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Sīha-nādaṃ kho
Samaṇo Gotamo nadati, tañ ca kho suññāgāre nadati no parisāsūti." Te "Mā h'; evan" ti assu vacanīyā.
"Sīhanādañ ca Samaṇo Gotamo nadati, parisāsu ca nadatīti," evam assu Kassapa vacanīyā. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan';
etaṃ Kassapa vijjati yam añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Sīha-nādañ ca Samaṇo Gotamo nadati,
parisāsu ca nadati, na ca kho visārado nadati." . . ..visārado ca nadati -- . . . pe . . . "na ca kho naṃ pañhaṃ
pucchanti . . . pañhañ ca naṃ pucchanti, -- . . . pe . . . "na ca kho pan'; etaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti" . . .
"pañhañ ca nesaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti" -- . . . pe . . . "na ca kho pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheti" . . .
"pañhassa ca veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheti" -- . . . pe . . . "na ca kho sotabbaṃ assa maññanti" . . . "sotabbaṃ
c'; assa maññanti" -- . . . pe . . . "na ca kho sutvā pasīdanti" . . . "sutvā c'; assa pasīdanti" -- . . . pe . . . na ca kho
pasannā pasannākāraṃ karonti" . . . "pasannā pasannākārañ ca karonti" -- . . . pe . . . "na ca kho tathattāya
paṭipajjanti" . . . "tathattāya ca paṭipajjanti" -. . . pe . . . "na ca kho paṭipannā ārādhentīti." Te "Mā h'; evan" ti 'ssu
vacanīyā. "Sīha-nādañ ca Samaṇo Gotamo nadati, parisāsu ca nadati, visārado ca nadati, pañhañ ca naṃ
pucchanti, pañhañ ca nesaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti, pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheti, sotabbañ c'; assa
maññanti, sutvā ca pasīdanti, pasannā ca pasannākāraṃ karonti, tathattāya ca paṭipajjanti, {paṭipannā} ca
ārādhentīti," evam assu Kassapa vacanīyā.
23. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ Kassapa samayaṃ Rājagahe viharāmi Gijjha-kūṭe pabbate. Tatra maṃ aññataro tapasa-
brahmacārī Nigrodho nāma adhijegucche pañhaṃ pucchi.

[page 176]
176 KASSAPA SĪHANĀDA SUTTA. [D. viii. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassāhaṃ adhijegucche pañhaṃ puṭṭho
vyākāsiṃ. Vyākate ca pana me attamano ahosi, paraṃ viya mattāyāti.'
‘Ko hi bhante Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā na attamano assa paraṃ viya mattāya? Aham pi bhante Bhagavato
dhammaṃ sutvā attamano paraṃ viya mattāya. Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante
nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-
pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: "Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti," -- evam evaṃ Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena dhammo
pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca. Labheyyāhaṃ
bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan ti.'
24. ‘Yo kho Kassapa añña-titthiya-pubbo imasmiṃ dhamma-vinaye ākaṅkhati {pabbajjaṃ} ākaṅkhati
upasampadaṃ so cattāro māse parivasati, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddha-citta bhikkhū pabbājenti
upasampādenti bhikkhu-bhāvāya. Api ca m'; ettha puggala-vemattatā viditā ti.'
‘Sace bhante añña-titthiya-pubbā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhantā {pabbajjaṃ} ākaṅkhantā upasampadaṃ
cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddha-cittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti
bhikkhubhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi, catunnaṃ vassānaṃ accayena āraddha-cittā bhikkhū
pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhu-bhāvāyāti.'
Alattha kho acelo Kassapo Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ,

[page 177]
D. viii. 4] KASSAPA BECOMES AN ARAHAT. 177
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] alatthūpasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno
kho pan'; āyasmā Kassapo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto, na cirass'; eva yass'; atthāya
kula-puttā sammad eva agārasmā {anagāriyaṃ} pabbajanti tad anuttaraṃ brahma-cariya-pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va
{dhamme} sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi: ‘{Khīṇā} jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ {itthattāyāti}'; abbhaññāsi. Aññataro ca kho pan'; āyasmā Kassapo arahataṃ ahosīti.
Kassapa-Sīhanāda-Suttantaṃ.

[page 178]
178
[ix. Poṭṭhapāda Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako samayappavādake tindukācīre eka-sālake Mallikāya ārāme {paṭivasati}
mahatiyā paribbājaka-parisāya saddhiṃ timattehi paribbājaka-satehi.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā, patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho
Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan nūnāhaṃ yena samayappavādako
tindukācīro eka-sālako Mallikāya ārāmo yena Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti.'; Atha kho
Bhagavā yena samayappavādako tindukācīro eka-{sālako} Mallikāya ārāmo ten'; upasaṃkami.
3. Tena kho pana samayena Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako mahatiyā paribbājaka-parisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti
unnādiniyā uccāsadda-mahāsaddāya aneka-vihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā, seyyathīdaṃ rāja-kathaṃ
cora-kathaṃ mahāmatta-kathaṃ senā-kathaṃ bhaya-kathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ anna-kathaṃ pāna-kathaṃ vattha-
kathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālā-kathaṃ gandha-kathaṃ ñāti-kathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāma-kathaṃ nigama-kathaṃ
nagara-katham janapada-kathaṃ itthi-kathaṃ sūra-kathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhāna-kathaṃ pubba-peta-
kathaṃ nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ {samudda-kkhāyikaṃ} itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā iti.

[page 179]
D. ix. 6] GOTAMA AND POṬṬHAPĀDA. 179
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Addasā kho Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvā sakaṃ parisaṃ saṇṭhāpesi:
‘Appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha.
Ayaṃ Samaṇo Gotamo āgacchati, appasadda-kāmo kho pana so āyasmā appasaddassa vaṇṇa-vādī, appeva
nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā {upasaṃkamitabbaṃ} maññeyyāti.'
Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkami. Atha kho Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Etu kho bhante Bhagavā, sāgataṃ bhante Bhagavato, cirassaṃ kho bhante Bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi
yadidaṃ idh'; āgamanāya, nisīdatu bhante Bhagavā, idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti.'
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Poṭṭhapādo kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ {gahetvā}, ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Poṭṭhapādaṃ paribbājakaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Kāya nu 'ttha Poṭṭhapāda etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarā kathā vippakatā ti?'
6. Evaṃ vutte Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Tiṭṭhat'; esā bhante kathā yāya mayaṃ etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, n'; esā bhante kathā Bhagavato dullabhā
bhavissati pacchā pi savanāya. Purimāni bhante divasāni purimatarāni nānā-titthiyānaṃ {samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ}
kutūhala-sālāya sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ abhisaññānirodhe kathā udapādi:

[page 180]
180 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Kathan nu kho bho abhisaññanirodho
hotīti?" Tatr'; ekacce evam āhaṃsu: "Ahetuapaccayā purisassa saññā uppajjanti pi nirujjhanti pi.
Yasmiṃ samaye uppajjanti saññī tasmiṃ samaye hoti, yasmiṃ samaye nirujjhanti, asaññī tasmiṃ samaye hotīti."
Itth'; eke abhisaññā-nirodhaṃ paññāpenti. Tam añño evam āha: "Na kho nām'; etaṃ bho evaṃ bhavissati.
Saññā hi bho purisassa attā, sā ca kho upeti pi apeti pi.
Yasmiṃ samaye upeti saññī tasmiṃ samaye hoti, {yasmiṃ} samaye apeti asaññī tasmiṃ samaye hotīti." Itth'; eke
abhisaññā-nirodhaṃ paññāpenti. Tam añño evam āha: "Na kho nām'; etaṃ bho evaṃ bhavissati. Santi hi bho
samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā. Te imassa purisassa saññaṃ upakaḍḍhanti pi apakaḍḍhanti pi.
Yasmiṃ samaye upakaḍḍhanti saññī tasmiṃ samaye hoti, yasmiṃ samaye apakaḍḍhanti asaññī tasmiṃ samaye
hotīti." Itth'; eke abhisaññā-nirodhaṃ paññāpenti. Tam añño evam āha: "Na kho nām'; etaṃ bho evam bhavissati.
Santi hi bho devatā mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā. Te imassa purisassa saññaṃ upakaḍḍhanti pi apakaḍḍhanti pi.
Yasmiṃ samaye upakaḍḍhanti saññī tasmiṃ samaye hoti, yasmiṃ samaye apakaḍḍhanti asaññī tasmiṃ samaye
hotīti." Itth'; eke abhisaññā-nirodhaṃ paññāpenti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva ārabbha sati
udapādi: "Aho nūna Bhagavā aho nūna Sugato, yo imesaṃ dhammānaṃ sukusalo ti." Bhagavā pakataññū
abhisaññānirodhassa. Kathan nu kho bhante abhisaññā-nirodho hotīti?'
7. ‘Tatra Poṭṭhapāda ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: "Ahetu-appaccayā purisassa saññā uppajjanti pi
nirujjhanti pīti" ādiso va tesaṃ aparaddhaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Sahetū hi Poṭṭhapāda sappaccayā purisassa saññā
uppajjanti pi nirujjhanti pi.

[page 181]
D. ix. 9] THE RIGHT TRAINING. 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā ekā
saññā nirujjhanti.
‘Kā ca sikkhā?'; ti Bhagavā avoca. ‘Idha Poṭṭhapāda Tathāgato loke uppajjati, arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho . . .
pe . . . kāya-kamma-vacī-kammena samannāgato kusalena parisuddhājīvo sīla-sampanno indriyesu gutta-dvāro
sati-sampajaññena samannāgato santuṭṭho. Kathañ ca Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti? Idha
Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu {pāṇātipātaṃ} pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, nihita-daṇḍo nihita-sattho lajjī dayāpanno
sabbapāṇabhūta-hitānukampī viharati. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ . . . pe . . . Yathā vā pan'; eke bhonto samaṇa-
brāhmaṇā saddhā-deyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā, te evarūpāya tiracchāna-vijjāya micchā-jīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti,
seyyathīdaṃ santi-kammaṃ, paṇidhi-kammaṃ . . . pe . . . osadhīnaṃ paṭimokkho; iti vā iti evarūpāya tiracchāna-
vijjāya micchājīvā paṭivirato hoti. Idam pi 'ssa hoti sīlasmiṃ.
8. ‘Sa kho Poṭṭhapāda evaṃ sīla-sampanno na kuto ci bhayaṃ samanupassati yadidaṃ sīla-saṃvarato.
Seyyathā pi Poṭṭhapāda rājā khattiyo {muddhāvasitto} nihita-paccāmitto na kuto ci bhayaṃ samanupassati
yadidaṃ paccatthikato, evam eva kho Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu evaṃ sīla-sampanno na kuto ci bhayaṃ
samanupassati yadidaṃ sīla-saṃvarato. So iminā ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajja-
{sukhaṃ} paṭisaṃvedeti. Evaṃ kho Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti.
9. ‘Kathañ ca Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dvāro hoti? Idha Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā
na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī. Yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ
abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa {saṃvarāya} paṭipajjati, rakkhati
cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.

[page 182]
182 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . pe . . .
ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā, jivhāya rasaṃ sayitvā, kāyena poṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā, manasā dhammaṃ viññāya, na
nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī. Yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā-
domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ,
manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So iminā ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ avyāseka-sukhaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti. Evaṃ kho Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dvāro hoti. . . . pe [D. ii.-] . . .
10. ‘Tass'; ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa
kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. So vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca
akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānam upasampajja viharati.
Tassa yā purimā kāma-saññā sā nirujjhati. Vivekaja-pītisukha-sukhuma-sacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti,
vivekaja-{pīti-sukha}-sukhuma-sacca-saññī yeva tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti,
sikkhā ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā'; ti Bhagavā avoca.
11. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa yā purimā
vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ sukhuma-sacca-saññā sā nirujjhati.
Samādhija-{pīti-sukha}-sukhuma-sacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti,

[page 183]
D. ix. 15] THE RIGHT TRAINING. 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samādhija-{pīti-sukha}-sukhuma-sacca-
saññī yeva tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā
ti'; Bhagavā avoca.
12. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca
kāyena {paṭisaṃvedeti} yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: "Upekhako satimā sukha-vihārī ti," tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Tassa yā purimā samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ sukhuma-sacca-saññā sā nirujjhati. Upekhā-sukha-
sukhumasacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti, upekhā-sukha-sukhumasacca-saññī yeva tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam
pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā'; ti Bhagavā avoca.
13. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb'; eva somanassa-
domanassānaṃ atthagamā {adukkha-m-asukhaṃ} upekhā-sati-pārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Tassa yā purimā upekhā-sukha-sukhuma-sacca-saññā sā nirujjhati. {Adukkha-m-asukha}-sukhuma-
sacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti, {adukkha-m-asukha}-sukhuma-sacca-saññī yeva tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam
pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā'; ti Bhagavā avoca.
14. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā
nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasi-kārā "ananto ākāso ti" ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa yā purimā
rūpasaññā sā nirujjhati. Ākāsānañcāyatana-sukha-sukhumasacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti,
ākāsānañcāyatanasukhuma-sacca-saññī yeva tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā
ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā'; ti Bhagavā avoca.
15. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "anantaṃ {viññāṇan}
ti" {viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ} upasampajja viharati.

[page 184]
184 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa yā purimā ākāsānañcāyatana-
sukhuma-sacca-saññā, sā nirujjhati.
{Viññāṇañcāyatana}-sukhuma-sacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti, {viññāṇañcāyatana}-sukhuma-sacca-saññī yeva
tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā'; ti Bhagavā
avoca.
16. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu sabbaso {viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ} samatikkamma "n'; atthi kiñcīti"
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa yā purimā {viññāṇañcāyatana}-sukhuma-sacca-saññā, sā
nirujjhati. Ākiñcaññāyatana-sukhuma-sacca-saññā tasmiṃ samaye hoti, ākiñcaññāyatana-sukhuma-sacca-saññī
yeva tasmiṃ samaye hoti. Evam pi sikkhā ekā saññā uppajjanti, sikkhā ekā saññā nirujjhanti. Ayaṃ sikkhā'; ti
Bhagavā avoca.
17. ‘Yato kho Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu idha saka-saññī hoti, so tato amutra tato amutra anupubbena saññaggaṃ
phusati. Tassa saññagge ṭhitassa evaṃ hoti: "Cetayamānassa me pāpiyo, acetayamānassa me seyyo. Ahañ ce
va kho pana ceteyyaṃ {abhisaṅkhareyyaṃ}, imā ca me saññā nirujjheyyuṃ, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā uppajjeyyuṃ.
Yan nūnāham na ceteyyaṃ na abhisaṃkhareyyanti." So na c'; eva ceteti na abhisaṃkharoti. Tassa acetayato
anabhisaṃkharoto tā c'; eva saññā nirujjhanti, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā na uppajjanti. So nirodhaṃ phusati. Evaṃ
kho Poṭṭhapāda anupubbābhisaññā-nirodha-sampajāna-samāpatti hoti.
18. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi, Poṭṭhapāda? Api nu te ito pubbe evarūpā anupubbābhisaññā-nirodha-sampajāna-
samāpatti suta-pubbā ti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante. Evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ ājānāmi:-- "Yato kho Poṭṭhapāda bhikkhu idha
saka-saññī hoti, so tato amutra tato amutra anupubbena saññaggaṃ phusati. Tassa saññagge ṭhitassa evaṃ
hoti: ‘Cetayamānassa me pāpiyo,

[page 185]
D. ix. 21] SAÑÑĀ BEFORE ÑĀṆA. 185
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] acetayamānassa me seyyo.
Ahañ ce va kho pana ceteyyaṃ {abhisaṅkhareyyaṃ}, imā ca me saññā nirujjheyyuṃ, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā
uppajjeyyuṃ.
Yan nūnāhaṃ na ceteyyaṃ na abhisaṃkhareyyan ti?'; So na c'; eva ceteti, na abhisaṃkharoti. Tassa acetayato
anabhisaṃkharoto tā c'; eva saññā nirujjhanti, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā na uppajjanti. So nirodhaṃ phusati. Evaṃ
kho Poṭṭhapāda anupubbābhisaññā-nirodha-sampadānasamāpatti hotīti."'
‘Evaṃ kho Poṭṭhapādāti.'
19. ‘Ekaṃ yeva nu kho bhante Bhagavā saññaggaṃ paññāpeti, udāhu puthu pi saññagge paññāpetīti?'
‘Ekam pi kho ahaṃ Poṭṭhapāda saññaggaṃ paññāpemi, puthu pi saññagge paññāpemīti.'
‘Yathā kathaṃ pana bhante Bhagavā ekam pi saññaggaṃ paññāpeti, puthu pi saññagge paññāpetīti?'
‘Yathā yathā kho Poṭṭhapāda nirodhaṃ phusati, tathā tathā 'haṃ saññaggaṃ paññāpemi, evaṃ kho ahaṃ
Poṭṭhapāda ekam pi saññaggaṃ paññāpemi, puthu pi saññagge paññāpemīti.'
20. ‘Saññā nu kho bhante paṭhamaṃ uppajjati, pacchā ñāṇaṃ, udāhu paṭhamaṃ ñāṇaṃ uppajjati, pacchā
saññā, udāhu saññā ca ñāṇañ ca apubbaṃ acarimaṃ uppajjantīti?'
‘Saññā kho Poṭṭhapāda paṭhamaṃ uppajjati, pacchā ñāṇaṃ, saññuppādā ca pana ñāṇuppādo hoti. So evaṃ
pajānāti: "Idappaccayā kira me ñāṇaṃ udapādīti." Iminā p'; etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā
saññā paṭhamaṃ uppajjati pacchā ñāṇaṃ, saññuppādā ca pana ñāṇuppādo hotīti.'
21. ‘Saññā nu kho bhante purisassa attā, udāhu aññā saññā, añño attā ti?'
‘Kim pana tvaṃ Poṭṭhapāda attānaṃ paccesīti?'

[page 186]
186 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 21
‘Oḷārikam kho ahaṃ bhante attānaṃ paccemi rūpiṃ cātummahābhūtikaṃ {kabaliṅkārāhāra}-bhakkhan ti.'
‘Oḷāriko ca hi te Poṭṭhapāda attā abhavissa rūpī {cātummahābhūtiko} kabaliṅkārāhāra-bhakkho, evaṃ santaṃ
kho te Poṭṭhapāda aññā va saññā bhavissati añño attā. Tad iminā p'; etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ,
yathā aññā va saññā bhavissati añño attā.
Tiṭṭhat'; evāyaṃ Poṭṭhapāda oḷāriko attā rūpī cātummahābhūtiko kabaliṅkārāhāra-bhakkho, atha imassa
purisassa aññā va saññā uppajjanti, aññā va saññā {nirujjhanti}.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā aññā va saññā bhavissati, añño attā ti.'
22. ‘Manomayaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante attānaṃ paccemi sabbaṅga-paccaṅgiṃ ahīnindriyan'; ti.
‘Manomayo ca hi te Poṭṭhapāda attā abhavissa sabbaṅga-paccaṅgī ahīnindriyo evaṃ santam pi kho te
Poṭṭhapāda aññā va saññā bhavissati añño attā. Tad iminā p'; etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā
aññā va saññā bhavissati añño attā. {Tiṭṭhat'} evāyaṃ Poṭṭhapāda manomayo {attā} sabbaṅga-paccaṅgī
ahīnindriyo, atha imassa purisassa aññā va saññā uppajjanti aññā va saññā nirujjhanti. Iminā pi kho etaṃ
Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā aññā va saññā bhavissati añño attā ti.'

[page 187]
D. ix. 25] THE INDETERMINATES. 187
23. ‘Arūpiṃ kho ahaṃ bhante attānaṃ paccemi saññāmayan ti.'
‘Arūpī ca hi te Poṭṭhapāda attā abhavissa saññāmayo, evaṃ santam pi kho te Poṭṭhapāda aññā va saññā
bhavissati añño attā. Tad iminā p'; etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā aññā va saññā bhavissati añño
attā.
Tiṭṭhat'; evāyaṃ Poṭṭhapāda arūpī attā saññāmayo, atha imassa purisassa aññā va saññā uppajjanti, aññā va
saññā nirujjhanti. Iminā pi kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā aññā va saññā bhavissati añño attā
ti.'
24. ‘Sakkā pan'; etaṃ bhante mayā ñātuṃ: "Saññā purisassa attā" ti vā, "aññā saññā añño attā" ti vā?'
‘Dujjānaṃ kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda tayā añña-diṭṭhikena añña-khantikena añña-rucikena aññatrāyogena
aññatthācariyakena: "Saññā purisassa attā" ti vā, "aññā saññā añño attā" ti vā.'
25. ‘Sac'; etaṃ bhante mayā dujjānaṃ añña-diṭṭhikena añña-khantikena añña-rucikena aññatrāyogena
aññatthācariyakena: "Saññā purisassa attā" ti vā, "aññā saññā añño attā" ti vā, kim pana bhante, sassato loko?
Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Avyākataṃ kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā: "Sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti."'
‘Kim pana bhante, asassato loko? Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Etam pi kho Poṭṭhapāda avyākataṃ mayā: "Asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti."'
‘Kim pana bhante, antavā loko? Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññanti?'
‘Avyākataṃ kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda mayā: "Antavā loko, idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan'; ti.
‘Kim pana bhante, anantavā loko? Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'

[page 188]
188 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 25
‘Etam pi kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā avyākataṃ: "Anantavā loko, idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti."'
26. ‘Kim pana bhante, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ? Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Avyākataṃ kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda mayā: "Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ, idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti."'
‘Kim pana bhante, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran ti?
Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Etam pi kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā avyākataṃ: "Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran. Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti."'
27. ‘Kim pana bhante, hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā?
Idam eva saccam mogham aññan ti?'
‘Avyākataṃ kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda mayā: "Hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā. Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti."'
‘Kim pana bhante, na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā?
Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Etam pi kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā avyākataṃ: "Na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā. Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan
ti."'
‘Kim pana bhante, hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā? Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Avyākataṃ kho etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda mayā: "Hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā. Idam eva saccaṃ
mogham aññan ti."'
‘Kim pana bhante, n'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā? Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?'
‘Etam pi kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā avyākataṃ: "N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param {maraṇā}. Idam eva saccaṃ
mogham aññan ti."'
28. ‘Kasmā bhante Bhagavatā avyākatan'; ti?
‘Na h'; etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda attha-saṃhitaṃ na dhammasaṃhitaṃ na ādibrahmacariyakaṃ,

[page 189]
D. ix. 31] THE INDETERMINATES. 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na nibbidāya na {virā gāya}na nirodhāya
na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Tasmā taṃ mayā avyākatan ti.'
29. ‘Kim pana bhante Bhagavatā vyākatan ti?'
"‘Idam dukkhan" ti Poṭṭhapāda mayā vyākataṃ.
"Ayaṃ dukkha-samudayo" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā vyākataṃ. "Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodho" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā
vyākataṃ. "Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodha-gāminī {paṭipadā}" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā vyākatan ti.'
30. ‘Kasmā pan'; etaṃ bhante Bhagavatā vyākatan ti?'
‘Etaṃ hi kho Poṭṭhapāda attha-saṃhitaṃ etaṃ dhamma-saṃhitaṃ etaṃ ādibrahmacariyakaṃ, etaṃ nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati. Tasmātaṃ mayā vyākatan ti.'
‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā, evam etaṃ Sugata. Yassa dāni bhante Bhagavā kālaṃ maññatīti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
31. Atha kho te paribbājakā acira-pakkantassa Bhagavato Poṭṭhapādaṃ paribbājakaṃ samantato vācāya
sannitodakena sañjambhariyaṃ akaṃsu: ‘Evam eva panāyaṃ Poṭṭhapādo yaṃ yad eva Samaṇo Gotamo bhāsati
taṃ tad ev'; assa abbhanumodati: "Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugatāti." Na kho pana mayaṃ kiñci
Samaṇassa Gotamassa ekaṃsikaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāma "Sassato loko" ti vā, "Asassato loko" ti vā,
"Antavā loko" ti vā, "Anantavā loko" ti vā, "Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran" ti vā, "Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti vā, "Hoti
Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti vā, "Na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti vā,

[page 190]
190 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. x. 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato param
maraṇā" ti vā, "N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti vā ti.'
Evaṃ vutte Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako te paribbājake etad avoca: ‘Aham pi kho bho na kiñci Samaṇassa
Gotamassa ekaṃsikaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi "Sassato loko" ti vā, "Asassato loko" ti vā . . . pe . . . "N'; eva
hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā ti" vā. Api ca Samaṇo Gotamo bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ tathaṃ paṭipadaṃ
paññāpeti dhammaṭṭhitaṃ dhamma-niyāmakaṃ. Bhūtaṃ kho pana tacchaṃ tathaṃ paṭipadaṃ paññāpentassa
dhammaṭṭhitaṃ dhamma-niyāmakaṃ kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso viññū Samaṇassa Gotamassa subhāsitaṃ
subhāsitato nābbhanumodeyyāti?'
32. Atha kho dvīha-tīhassa accayena Citto ca {Hatthisāri putto} Poṭṭhapādo ca paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu. Upasaṃkamitvā Citto {Hatthisāriputto} Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi,
Poṭṭhapādo pana paribbājako Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ kathaṃ
{vītisāretvā} ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Tadā maṃ bhante paribbājakā acira-pakkantassa Bhagavato samantato vācāya sannitodakena sañjambhariyaṃ
akaṃsu: "Evam eva panāyaṃ Poṭṭhapādo yaṃ yad eva Samaṇo Gotamo bhāsati, taṃ tad ev'; assa
abbhanumodati: ‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugatāti.'; Na kho pana mayaṃ kiñci Samaṇassa Gotamassa
{ekaṃsikaṃ} dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāma: ‘Sassato loko'; ti vā, ‘Asassato loko'; ti vā, ‘Antavā loko'; ti vā,
‘Anantavā loko'; ti va, ‘Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran'; ti vā, ‘Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran'; ti vā, ‘Hoti Tathāgato param
maraṇā'; ti vā, ‘Na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā'; ti vā, ‘Hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā'; ti vā,

[page 191]
D. ix. 33] WHY INDETERMINATE. 191
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato
param maraṇā'; ti vā." Evaṃ vuttāhaṃ bhante te paribbājake etad avocaṃ: "Aham pi kho bho na kiñci
Samaṇassa Gotamassa {ekaṃsikaṃ} dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi, ‘Sassato loko'; ti vā, ‘Asassato loko'; ti vā . . .
pe . . . ‘N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā'; ti vā. Api ca Samaṇo Gotamo bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ tathaṃ
paṭipadaṃ paññāpeti dhamma-ṭṭhitaṃ dhamma-niyāmakaṃ. Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso viññū Samaṇassa
Gotamassa subhāsitaṃ subhāsitato nābbhanumodeyyāti?"'
33. ‘Sabbe va kho ete Poṭṭhapāda paribbājakā andhā acakkhukā, tvaṃ yeva nesaṃ eko cakkhumā, {ekaṃsikā}
pi hi Poṭṭhapāda mayā dhammā desitā paññattā, {anekaṃsikā} pi hi kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā dhammā desitā
paññattā.
Katame ca te Poṭṭhapāda mayā {anekaṃsikā} dhammā desitā paññattā? "Sassato loko" ti vā Poṭṭhapāda mayā
ane{kaṃsiko} dhammo desito paññatto, "Asassato loko" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā {anekaṃsiko} dhammo desito
paññatto "Antavā loko" ti kho Poṭṭhapādā mayā . . . pe . . . "Anantavā loko" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda . . . "Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ
sarīran" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda . . . "Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda . . . "Hoti Tathāgato param
maraṇā" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda . . . "Na hoti Tathāgato param {maraṇā}" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda . . . "Hoti ca na hoti
Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda . . . "N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti kho
Poṭṭhapāda mayā {anekaṃsiko} dhammo desito paññatto.
‘Kasmā ca te Poṭṭhapāda mayā {anekaṃsikā} dhammā desitā paññattā? Na h'; ete Poṭṭhapāda attha-saṃhitā,
na dhamma-saṃhitā, na ādibrahmacariyakā, na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na
abhisaññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattanti. Tasmā te mayā {anekaṃsikā} dhammā desitā paññattā.
‘Katame ca te Poṭṭhapāda mayā {ekaṃsikā} dhammā desitā paññattā? "Idaṃ dukkhan" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā
{ekaṃsiko} dhammo desito paññatto.

[page 192]
192 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ayaṃ dukkha-samudayo" ti kho
Poṭṭhapāda mayā {ekaṃsiko} dhammo desito paññatto. "Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodho" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā
{ekaṃsiko} dhammo desito paññatto. "Ayaṃ dukkhanirodha-gāminī paṭipadā" ti kho Poṭṭhapāda mayā
{ekaṃsiko} dhammo desito paññatto.
‘Kasmā ca te Poṭṭhapāda mayā {ekaṃsikā} dhammā desitā paññattā? Ete Poṭṭhapāda attha-saṃhitā ete
dhammasaṃhitā ete ādibrahmacariyakā, ete nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya
nibbānāya saṃvattanti. Tasmā te mayā {ekaṃsikā} dhammā desitā paññattā.
34. ‘Santi Poṭṭhapāda eke samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} evaṃvādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino: "Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti arogo param
maraṇā ti." Tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: "Saccaṃ kira tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ vādino evaṃ diṭṭhino:
‘Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā'; ti?" Te ce me evaṃ puṭṭhā āmo ti paṭijānanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi:
"Api pana tumhe āyasmanto ekanta-sukhaṃ lokaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ viharathāti"? Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ
evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto ekaṃ vā rattiṃ ekaṃ vā divasaṃ upaḍḍhaṃ vā rattiṃ upaḍḍhaṃ vā
divasaṃ ekanta-{sukhiṃ} attānaṃ sañjānāthāti?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe
āyasmanto jānātha: ‘Ayaṃ maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti'?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti
vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ {vadāmi}: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto yā tā devatā ekantasukhaṃ lokaṃ {uppannā}
tāsaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ saddaṃ suṇātha: ‘Suppaṭipann'; attha mārisā ujupaṭipann'; attha mārisā ekanta-
sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya, mayam pi hi mārisā evam pi paṭipannā ekanta-sukhaṃ lokaṃ uppannā'; ti?"

[page 193]
D. ix. 36] THE BEAUTIFUL ONE. 193
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Taṃ kim
maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? Na nu evaṃ sante tesaṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ
sampajjatīti?'; . ‘Seyyathā pi puriso evaṃ vadeyya: "Ahaṃ yā imasmiṃ janapade janapada-kalyāṇī taṃ icchāmi
taṃ kāmemīti." Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa, yan tvaṃ janapada-kalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi
taṃ janapada-kalyāṇiṃ Khattī vā Brāhmaṇī vā Vessī vā Suddī vā ti?" Iti puṭṭho no ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yaṃ tvaṃ janapada-kalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ janapada-kalyāṇiṃ evaṃ-
nāmā evaṃ-gottā ti vā, dīghā vā rassā vā majjhimā ti vā, kāḷī vā sāmā vā maṅgura-cchavī vā ti, amukasmiṃ gāme
vā nigame vā nagare vā ti?" Iti puṭṭho no ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yan tvaṃ na
jānāsi na passasi, taṃ tvaṃ icchasi kāmesīti?" Iti puṭṭho āmo ti vadeyya. Taṃ kim maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? Na nu
evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti'?
‘Addhā kho bhante, evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
36. ‘Evam eva kho Poṭṭhapāda, ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evaṃ vādino evaṃ diṭṭhino: "Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti," tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: "Saccaṃ kira tumhe āyasmanto evaṃvādino
evaṃ-diṭṭhino: ‘Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti?'; Te ca me evaṃ puṭṭhā āmo ti paṭijānanti. Tyāhaṃ
evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto ekanta-sukhaṃ lokaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ viharathāti?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti
vadanti.

[page 194]
194 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 36
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe
āyasmanto ekaṃ vā rattiṃ ekaṃ vā divasaṃ, upaḍḍhaṃ vā rattiṃ upaḍḍhaṃ vā divasaṃ, ekanta-sukhiṃ
attānaṃ sañjānāthāti?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi; "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto jānātha: ‘Ayaṃ
maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti'?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi;
"Api pana tumhe āyasmanto yā tā devatā ekantasukhaṃ lokaṃ uppannā tāsaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ saddaṃ
suṇātha: ‘Supaṭipann'; attha mārisā uju-{paṭipann}'; attha mārisā ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya,
mayam pi hi mārisā evaṃ paṭipannā ekanta-sukhaṃ lokaṃ uppannā'; ti?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Taṃ kim
maññasi Poṭṭhapada? Na nu evaṃ sante tesaṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīra-kataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tesaṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīra-kataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
37. ‘Seyyathā pi Poṭṭhapāda puriso cātummahāpathe nisseṇiṃ kareyya pāsādassa ārohaṇāya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yassa tvaṃ pāsādassa ārohaṇāya nisseṇiṃ karosi, jānāsi taṃ pāsādaṃ puratthimāya
vā disāya, pacchimāya vā disāya, uttarāya vā disāya, dakkhiṇāya vā disāya, ucco vā nīco vā majjhimo vā ti?" Iti
puṭṭho va no ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yan tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi, tassa tvaṃ
pāsādassa ārohaṇāya nisseṇiṃ karosīti." Iti puṭṭho {āmo} ti vadeyya.
Taṃ kim maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? Na nu evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
38. ‘Evam eva kho Poṭṭhapāda ye te samaṇa-brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino: "Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti," tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: "Saccaṃ kira tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ-vādino
evaṃ-diṭṭhino: ‘Ekanta-sukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā'; ti?"

[page 195]
D. ix. 40] THE SOUL-THEORIES. 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te ce me evaṃ puṭṭhā āmo ti
paṭijānanti.
Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto ekanta-sukhaṃ lokaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ viharathāti?" Iti puṭṭhā
no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto ekaṃ vā rattiṃ ekaṃ vā divasaṃ, upaḍḍhaṃ vā
rattiṃ upaḍḍhaṃ vā divasaṃ, ekanta-sukhiṃ attānaṃ sañjānāthāti?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ
vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto jānātha: "Ayaṃ maggo, ayaṃ paṭipadā ekanta-sukhassa lokassa
sacchikiriyāyāti'?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Api pana tumhe āyasmanto yā tā devatā
ekantasukhaṃ lokaṃ uppannā, tāsaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ saddaṃ suṇātha: ‘Supaṭipann'; attha mārisā uju-
paṭipann'; attha mārisā ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya, mayam pi hi mārisā evaṃ paṭipannā ekanta-
sukhaṃ lokaṃ uppannā'; ti?" Iti puṭṭhā no ti vadanti. Taṃ kim maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? Na nu evaṃ sante tesaṃ
samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tesaṃ samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
39. ‘Tayo kho 'me Poṭṭhapāda atta-paṭilābhā, oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho, manomayo atta-paṭilābho, arūpo atta-
paṭilābho. Katamo ca Poṭṭhapāda oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho?
Rūpī cātummahābhūtiko {kabaliṅkārāhāra}-bhakkho, ayaṃ oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho. Katamo manomayo atta-
paṭilābho? Rūpī manomayo sabbaṅga-paccaṅgī ahīnindriyo, ayaṃ manomayo atta-paṭilābho. Katamo ca arūpo
atta-paṭilābho? Arūpī saññāmayo, ayaṃ arūpo atta-paṭilābho.
40. ‘Oḷārikassa kho ahaṃ Poṭṭhapāda atta-paṭilābhassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desemi, yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo
saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti.

[page 196]
196 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 40
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Siyā kho pana te Poṭṭhapāda evam
assa: "Saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca
diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati, dukkho ca kho vihāro ti." Na kho pan';
etaṃ Poṭṭhapāda evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Saṃkilesikā c'; eva dhammā {pahīyissanti}, vodāniyā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharissati, pāmujjaṃ c'; eva bhavissati pīti ca passaddhi ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca, sukho ca vihāro.
41. ‘Manomayassa pi kho ahaṃ Poṭṭhapāda atta-paṭilābhassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desemi yathā paṭipannānaṃ
vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe
va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti. Siyā kho {pana} te Poṭṭhapāda evam assa:
"Saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, {paññā}-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca {diṭṭhe}
va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati, dukkho ca kho vihāro cāti." Na kho pan'; etaṃ
Poṭṭhapāda evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Saṃkilesikā c'; eva dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti,
paññā-pāripūriṃ {vepullatañ} ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati,
pāmujjaṃ c'; eva bhavissati pīti ca passaddhi ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca, sukho ca vihāro.
42. ‘Arūpassa pi kho ahaṃ Poṭṭhapāda atta-paṭilābhassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desemi yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo
saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti,

[page 197]
D. ix. 44] THE SOUL-THEORIES. 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti. Siyā kho pana te Poṭṭhapāda evam assa:
Saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati, dukkho ca kho vihāro ti." Na kho pan'; etaṃ
Poṭṭhapāda evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Saṃkilesikā c'; eva dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti,
paññāpāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati, pāmujjaṃ
c'; eva bhavissati pīti ca passaddhi ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca, sukho ca vihāro.
43. ‘Pare ce Poṭṭhapāda amhe evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Katamo pana so āvuso oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho yassa tumhe
pahānāya dhammaṃ desetha yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā
ābhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharissathāti?" tesaṃ mayaṃ evaṃ puṭṭhā evaṃ vyākareyyāma: "Ayaṃ vā so āvuso oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho yassa
mayaṃ pahānāya dhammaṃ desema yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharissathāti.'; "
44. ‘Pare ce Poṭṭhapāda amhe evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Katamo pana so āvuso manomayo atta-paṭilābho yassa
tumhe pahānāya dhammaṃ desetha {yathā} paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharissathāti?" tesaṃ mayaṃ evaṃ puṭṭhā evaṃ vyākareyyāma: "Ayaṃ vā so āvuso manomayo
atta-paṭilābho yassa mayaṃ pahānāya dhammaṃ desema yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā
pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti,

[page 198]
198 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 44
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti.'; "
45. ‘Pare ce {Poṭṭhapāda} amhe evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Katamo pana so āvuso arūpo atta-paṭilābho yassa tumhe
pahānāya dhammaṃ desetha yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharissathāti'?" tesaṃ mayaṃ evaṃ puṭṭhā evaṃ vyākareyyāma: "Ayaṃ vā so āvuso arūpo atta-paṭilābho yassa
mayaṃ pahānāya dhammaṃ desema, yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā
dhammā {abhivaḍḍhissanti}, paññā-pāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharissathāti.'; "
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? Nanu evaṃ sante sappāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti'?
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante sappāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
46. ‘Seyyathā pi Poṭṭhapāda puriso nisseṇiṃ kareyya pāsādassa ārohaṇāya, tass'; eva pāsādassa {heṭṭhā}. Tam
enaṃ evaṃ {vadeyyuṃ}: "Ambho purisa yassa tvaṃ pāsādassa ārohaṇāya nisseṇiṃ karosi, jānāsi taṃ pāsādaṃ
puratthimāya vā disāya, dakkhiṇāya vā disāya, pacchimāya vā disāya, uttarāya vā disāya, ucco vā nīco vā majjho
vā ti?" So ce evaṃ vadeyya: "Ayaṃ vā so āvuso pāsādo yassāhaṃ {ārohaṇāya} nisseṇiṃ karomi tass'; eva
pāsādassa {heṭṭhā} ti." Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? nanu evaṃ sante tassa purisassa sappāṭihīrakataṃ
bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti'?
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tassa purisassa sappāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'

[page 199]
D. ix. 49] THE SOUL-THEORIES. 199
47. ‘Evam eva kho Poṭṭhapāda pare ce amhe evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Katamo pana so āvuso {oḷāriko} atta-
paṭilābho"? . . . pe . . . "Katamo pana so āvuso manomayo atta-paṭilābho?" . . . pe . . . Pare ce Poṭṭhapāda amhe
evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Katamo pana so āvuso arūpo attapaṭilābho yassa tumhe pahānāya dhammaṃ desetha
yathā paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ
vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti?" tesaṃ mayaṃ evaṃ puṭṭhā
evaṃ vyākareyyāma: "Ayaṃ vā so āvuso arūpo atta-paṭilābho yassa mayaṃ pahānāya dhammaṃ desema yathā
{paṭipannānaṃ} vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññā-pāripūriṃ
vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti."'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Poṭṭhapāda? Na nu evaṃ sante sappāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante sappāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
48. Evaṃ vutte Citto Hatthisāri-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Yasmiṃ bhante samaye oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho hoti, mogh'; assa tasmiṃ samaye manomayo atta-paṭilābho hoti,
mogho arūpo atta-paṭilābho hoti. Oḷāriko assa attapaṭilābho tasmiṃ samaye sacco hoti. Yasmiṃ bhante samaye
manomayo atta-paṭilābho hoti, mogh'; assa tasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho hoti, mogho arūpo
attapaṭilābho hoti. Manomayo assa atta-{paṭilābho} tasmiṃ samaye sacco hoti. Yasmiṃ bhante samaye arūpo
attapaṭilābho hoti, mogh'; assa tasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, mogho manomayo atta-paṭilābho hoti.
Arūpo assa atta-paṭilābho tasmiṃ samaye sacco hotīti.'
49. ‘Yasmiṃ Citta samaye oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho hoti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye manomayo atta-paṭilābho ti
saṅkhaṃ gacchati,

[page 200]
200 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na arūpo atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ
gacchati, oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho tveva tasmiṃ samaye {saṅkhaṃ} gacchati. Yasmiṃ Citta samaye manomayo
atta-paṭilābho hoti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na arūpo atta-paṭilābho ti
saṅkhaṃ gacchati, manomayo atta-paṭilābho tveva tasmiṃ samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Yasmiṃ Citta samaye
arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na manomayo atta-
paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, arūpo atta-paṭilābho tveva tasmiṃ samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Sace taṃ Citta
evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Ahosi tvaṃ atītam addhānaṃ, na tvaṃ na ahosi, bhavissasi tvaṃ anāgatam addhānaṃ, na
tvaṃ na bhavissasi, atthi tvaṃ etarahi, na tvaṃ n'; atthīti?", evaṃ puṭṭho tvaṃ Citta kin ti vyākareyyāsītī?'
‘Sace maṃ bhante evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Ahosi tvaṃ atītam addhānaṃ na tvaṃ na ahosi, bhavissasi tvaṃ
anāgatam addhānaṃ, na tvaṃ na bhavissasi, atthi tvaṃ etarahi, na tvaṃ n'; atthīti?" evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante
evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ: "Ahos'; ahaṃ atītam addhānaṃ nāham nāhosiṃ, bhavissām'; ahaṃ anāgatam addhānam
nāhaṃ {na} bhavissāmi, atthāhaṃ etarahi nāhaṃ {n'; atthīti.}" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante evaṃ vyākareyyan ti.'
50. ‘Sace pana taṃ Citta evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Yo te ahosi atīto atta-paṭilābho, sveva te atta-paṭilābho sacco,
mogho anāgato mogho paccuppanno? Yo vā te bhavissati anāgato atta-paṭilābho, sveva te atta-paṭilābho sacco,
mogho anāgato mogho paccuppanno? Yo {vā} te etarahi paccuppanno atta-paṭilābho, sveva te atta-paṭilābho
sacco, mogho atīto mogho anāgato ti?", evaṃ puṭṭho tvaṃ Citta kin ti vyākareyyāsīti?'
‘Sace pana maṃ bhante evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: "Yo te ahosi atīto atta-paṭilābho,

[page 201]
D. ix. 52] THE SOUL-THEORIES. 201
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sveva te atta-paṭilābho sacco, mogho
anāgato mogho paccuppanno? Yo vā te bhavissati anāgato atta-paṭilābho, sveva te atta-paṭilābho sacco, mogho
atīto mogho paccuppanno? Yo vā te etarahi paccuppanno atta-paṭilābho, sveva te atta-paṭilābho sacco, mogho
atīto mogho anāgato ti?", evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ: "Yo me ahosi atīto atta-paṭilābho sveva
me atta-paṭilābho tasmiṃ samaye sacco ahosi, mogho anāgato mogho paccuppanno. Yo vā me bhavissati
anāgato attapaṭilābho, sveva me atta-paṭilābho tasmiṃ samaye sacco bhavissati, mogho atīto bhavissati mogho
paccuppanno.
Yo me etarahi paccuppanno atta-paṭilābho, sveva me attapaṭilābho sacco, mogho atīto mogho anāgato ti." Evaṃ
puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante vyākareyyan ti.'
51. ‘Evam eva kho Citta yasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, n'; eva tasmim samaye manomayo
attapaṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na arūpo atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho tveva
tasmiṃ samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Yasmiṃ Citta samaye manomayo atta-paṭilābho hoti . . . pe . . . Yasmiṃ Citta
samaye arūpo atta-paṭilābho hoti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na
{manomayo} atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, arūpo atta-paṭilābho tveva tasmiṃ samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
52. ‘Seyyathā pi Citta gavā khīraṃ, khīramhā dadhi, dadimhā navanītaṃ, navanītamhā sappi, sappimhā
sappimaṇḍo, yasmiṃ samaye khīraṃ hoti n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye dadhīti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na navanītan ti
saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na sappīti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na sappi-maṇḍo ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, khīran tveva tasmiṃ
samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati; yasmiṃ samaye dadhi hoti . . . navanītaṃ hoti . . . sappi hoti . . . sappi-maṇḍo hoti,
n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye khīran ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na dadhīti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na navanītan ti saṅkhaṃ
gacchati, na sappīti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, sappi-maṇḍo tveva tasmiṃ samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati.

[page 202]
202 POṬṬHAPĀDA SUTTA. [D. ix. 53
53. ‘Evam eva kho Citta yasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti . . . pe . . . {Yasmiṃ} Citta samaye manomayo
atta-paṭilābho hoti . . . pe . . . Yasmiṃ Citta samaye arūpo atta-paṭilābho hoti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye oḷāriko
atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, na manomayo atta-paṭilābho ti saṅkhaṃ gacchati, arūpo atta-paṭilābho tveva
tasmiṃ samaye saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Itimā kho Citta loka-samaññā loka-niruttiyo loka-vohārā loka-paññattiyo yāhi
Tathāgato voharati aparāmasan ti.'
54. Evaṃ vutte Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paticchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ {ācikkheyya}, andha-kāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti -- evam evaṃ Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ
saraṇaṃ gatan ti.'
55. Citto pana Hatthisāri-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paticchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti -- evam evaṃ Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca. Labheyyāhaṃ bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ,
labheyyaṃ upasampadan ti.'
56. Alattha kho Citto Hatthisāri-putto Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno
kho pan'; āyasmā Citto Hatthisāri-putto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto, na cirass'; eva
yass'; atthāya kula-puttā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ {pabbajanti} tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyaṃ
pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi,

[page 203]
D. ix. 56] CITTA BECOMES AN ARAHAT. 203
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘{khīṇā} jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparam itthattāyāti'; abbhaññāsi. Aññataro kho pan'; āyasmā Citto Hatthisāri-putto arahataṃ
ahosīti.
POṬṬHAPĀDA-SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 204]
204
[x. Subha Sutta.]
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme,
acira-parinibbute Bhagavati. Tena kho pana samayena Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati
kenacid eva karaṇīyena.
2. Atha kho Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto aññataraṃ māṇavakaṃ āmantesi: ‘Ehi tvaṃ māṇavaka, yena samaṇo
Ānando ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena samaṇaṃ Ānandaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ
{lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ puccha: "Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto bhavantaṃ Ānandaṃ
appābādham appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ pucchatīti," evañ ca vadehi: "Sādhu kira bhavaṃ
Ānando yena Subhassa māṇavassa Todeyya-puttassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti."'
3. ‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho so māṇavako Subhassa māṇavassa Todeyya-puttassa paṭissutvā yen'; āyasmā Ānando
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so māṇavako āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:
‘Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto bhavantaṃ Ānandaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ
phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati, evañ ca vadeti: "Sādhu kira bhavaṃ Ānando yena Subhassa māṇavassa
Todeyyaputtassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti."'

[page 205]
D. x. 1. 5] SUBHA INVITES ĀNANDA. 205
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando taṃ māṇavakam etad avoca:
‘Akālo kho māṇavaka, atthi me ajja bhesajja-mattā pītā, {app} eva nāma sve pi upasaṃkameyyāma, kālañ ca
samayañ ca upādāyāti.'
Atha kho so māṇavako uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Subhaṃ māṇavaṃ Todeyya-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Avocumha kho mayaṃ bhoto vacanena taṃ bhavantaṃ Ānandaṃ: "Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto bhavantaṃ
Ānandaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ pucchati, evañ ca vadeti: ‘Sādhu kira
bhavaṃ Ānando yena Subhassa māṇavassa Todeyyaputtassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ
upādāyāti.'; " Evaṃ vutte bho samaṇo Ānando maṃ etad avoca: "Akālo kho māṇavaka, atthi me ajja
bhesajjamattā pītā, {app} eva nāma sve pi upasaṃkameyyāma kālañ ca samayañ ca upādāyāti." Ettāvatā pi kho
bho katam'; eva etaṃ yato kho so bhavaṃ Ānando okāsam akāsi svātanāya pi upasaṃkamanāyāti.'
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya
Cetakena bhikkhunā pacchā samaṇena yena Subhassa māṇavassa Todeyya-puttassa nivesanaṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto yen'; āyasmā
Ānando ten'; {upasaṃkami}, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ
sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamāntaṃ nisinno kho Subho māṇavo Todeyya-putto āyasmantaṃ
Ānandaṃ etad avoca:

[page 206]
206 SUBHA SUTTA. [D. x. 1. 5
‘Bhavaṃ hi Ānando tassa bhoto Gotamassa dīgharattaṃ upaṭṭhāko santikāvacaro samīpa-cārī. Bhavaṃ etaṃ
Ānando jāneyya yesaṃ so bhavaṃ Gotamo dhammānaṃ vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, yattha ca imaṃ janataṃ samādapesi
nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesi. Katamesānaṃ kho bho Ānanda dhammānaṃ so bhavaṃ Gotamo vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, kattha
ca imaṃ janataṃ samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesīti?'
6. ‘Tiṇṇaṃ kho māṇava khandhānaṃ so Bhagavā vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, ettha ca imaṃ janataṃ samādapesi nivesesi
patiṭṭhāpesi. Katamesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ? Ariyassa sīlakkhandhassa, ariyassa samādhikkhandhassa, ariyassa
paññakkhandhassa. Imesaṃ kho māṇava tiṇṇaṃ khandhānaṃ so Bhagavā vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, ettha ca imaṃ
janataṃ samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesīti.'
‘Katamo pana so bho Ānanda ariyo sīlakkhandho yassa so bhavaṃ Gotamo vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi yattha ca imaṃ
janataṃ samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesīti?'
47. ‘Idha māṇava Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho . . . evaṃ kho māṇava bhikkhu
sīlasampanno hoti.
[See Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 40-63.]
30. ‘Ayaṃ kho so māṇava ariyo sīlakkhandho yassa so Bhagavā vaṇṇa-vādi ahosi, ettha ca imaṃ janataṃ
samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesi. Atthi c'; ev'; ettha uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti.'
‘Acchariyaṃ bho Ānanda, abbhutaṃ bho Ānanda. So cāyaṃ bho Ānanda ariyo sīlakkhandho paripuṇṇo no
aparipuṇṇo, evaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ vāham bho Ānanda ariyaṃ sīlakkhandhaṃ ito {bahiddhā} aññesu samaṇa-
brāhmaṇesu na samanupassāmi.

[page 207]
D. x. 2. 14] THE HIGHER MORALITY. 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ ca bho Ānanda
ariyaṃ sīlakkhandhaṃ ito {bahiddhā} aññe samaṇa-{brāhmaṇā} attani samanupasseyyuṃ, te tāvataken'; eva
attamanā assu: "Alam ettāvatā katam ettāvatā anuppatto no sāmaññattho, n'; atthi no kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti"?
Atha ca pana bhavaṃ Ānando evam āha: ‘Atthi c'; ev'; ettha uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti.'
Subha-Suttamhi Paṭhamaka-{Bhāṇavāraṃ}.
2.1. ‘Katamo pana so bho Ānanda ariyo samādhikkhandho yassa so bhavaṃ Gotamo vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, yattha
ca imaṃ janataṃ samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesīti'?
‘Kathañ ca māṇava bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dvāro hoti? . . . nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pīti-
sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
[Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 64-76.]
13. ‘Yam pi māṇava bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti,
parisandeti {paripūreti} parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Idam
pi 'ssa hoti samādhismiṃ.
14. ‘Puna ca paraṃ māṇava bhikkhu vitakka-{vicārā}naṃ . . . apphutaṃ hoti.
[Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 77,78.]

[page 208]
208 SUBHA SUTTA. [D. x. 2. 15
. . . pe . . . Idam pi 'ssa hoti samādhismiṃ.
16. ‘Puna ca paraṃ māṇava bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako viharati . . . apphutaṃ hoti.
[Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 79-82.]
. . . pe . . . Idam pi 'ssa hoti samādhismiṃ.
19. ‘Ayaṃ kho so māṇava ariyo samādhikkhandho yassa so Bhagavā vaṇṇa-vādi ahosi, ettha ca imaṃ janataṃ
samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesi. Atthi c'; ev'; ettha uttariṃ karaṇīyan'; ti.
‘Acchariyaṃ bho Ānanda, abbhutaṃ bho Ānanda. So cāyaṃ bho Ānanda ariyo samādhikkhandho paripuṇṇo no
aparipuṇṇo, evaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ 'vāhaṃ bho Ānanda ariyaṃ samādhikkhandhaṃ ito bahiddhā aññesu
samaṇabrāhmaṇesu na samanupassāmi. Evaṃ paripuṇṇañ ca bho Ānanda ariyaṃ samādhikkhandhaṃ ito
bahiddhā aññe samaṇa-brāhmaṇā attani samanupasseyyuṃ, te tāvataken'; eva attamanā assu: "Alam ettāvatā
katam ettāvatā anuppatto sāmaññattho, n'; atthi no kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti." Atha ca pana bhavaṃ Ānando
evam aha: ‘Atthi c'; ev'; ettha uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti.'
20. ‘Katamo pana so bho Ānanda ariyo {paññākhandho} yassa so bhavaṃ Gotamo vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, yattha ca
imaṃ janataṃ samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesīti?'
‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte . . . ettha paṭibaddhaṃ.
[Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 83,84.]
22. ‘Yam pi māṇava bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte
kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti,

[page 209]
D. x. 2. 37] THE TRUE WISDOM. 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so evaṃ pajānāti: "Ayaṃ kāyo rūpī
cātummahābhūtiko mātā-pettika-sambhavo odanakummās-upacayo anicc-ucchādana-parimaddana-
bhedana{viddhaṃsana}-dhammo, idañ ca pana me {viññāṇaṃ} ettha sitaṃ ettha paribaddhan ti." Idam pi 'ssa
hoti paññāya.
23. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte . . . ahīnindriyaṃ.
[Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 85,86.]
Idam pi 'ssa hoti paññāya.
25. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte . . . nāparaṃ itthattāyāti {pajānāti}.
[Sāmañña-Phala-Sutta, 87-98.]
36. ‘Yam pi māṇava bhikkhu evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte
kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayā ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti, so "Idaṃ dukkhan" ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, "Ayaṃ dukkha-samudayo" ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, "Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodho" ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, "Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodha-gāmini-paṭipadā" ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; "Ime āsavā" ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, "Ayaṃ āsava-samudayo" ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, "Ayaṃ āsava-nirodho" ti yathābhūtaṃ
pajānāti, "Ayaṃ āsava-nirodha-gāmini-paṭipadā" ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato
kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ
vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti, "{khīṇā} jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti" pajānāti.
Idam pi 'ssa hoti paññāya.
37. ‘Ayaṃ kho so māṇava ariyo {paññākhandho} yassa so Bhagavā vaṇṇa-vādī ahosi, ettha ca imaṃ janataṃ
samādapesi nivesesi patiṭṭhāpesi. N'; atthi c'; ev'; ettha uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti.'

[page 210]
210 SUBHA SUTTA. [D. x. 2. 37
‘Acchariyaṃ bho Ānanda, abbhutam bho Ānanda.So cāyaṃ bho Ānanda ariyo paññakkhandho paripuṇṇo no
aparipuṇṇo, evaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ cāhaṃ bho Ānanda ariyaṃ paññakkhandhaṃ ito bahiddhā aññesu samaṇa-
brāhmaṇesu na samanupassāmi. N'; atthi c'; ev'; ettha uttariṃ karaṇīyan ti. Abhikkantaṃ bho Ānanda,
abhikkantaṃ bho Ānanda. Seyyathā pi bho Ānanda nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya,
mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti -- evam
eva bhotā Ānandena aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bho Ānanda Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Ānando dhāretu, ajjatagge
pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.'
SUBHA-SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 211]
211
[xi. Kevaddha Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṃ viharati Pāvārikambavane. Atha kho Kevaddho
gahapati-putto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Kevaddho gahapati-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Ayaṃ bhante Nāḷandā iddhā c'; eva phītā ca bahujanā ākiṇṇa-manussā Bhagavati abhippasannā. Sādhu bhante
Bhagavā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ samādisatu, yo uttari-manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissati. Evāyaṃ Nāḷandā
{bhiyyoso mattāya} Bhagavati abhippasīdissatīti.'
Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Kevaddhaṃ gahapati-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Na kho ahaṃ Kevaddha bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ
dhammaṃ desemi: "Etha tumhe bhikkhave gihīnaṃ odātavasanānaṃ uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ
karothāti."'
2. Dutiyam pi kho Kevaddho gahapati-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Nāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ {dhaṃsemi}. Api ca evaṃ vadāmi: "Ayaṃ bhante Nāḷandā iddhā {c'; eva} phītā ca
bahujanā ākiṇṇa-manussā Bhagavati abhippasannā. Sādhu bhante Bhagavā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ samādisatu yo
uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissati.

[page 212]
212 KEVADDHA SUTTA. [D. xi. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evāyaṃ Nāḷandā {bhiyyoso mattāya}
Bhagavati abhipasīdissatīti.'
Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā Kevaddhaṃ gahapati-puttaṃ etad avoca: ‘Na kho ahaṃ Kevaddha bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ
dhammaṃ desemi: "Etha tumhe bhikkhave gihīnaṃ odāta-vasanānaṃ uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-
pāṭihāriyaṃ karothāti."'
3. Tatiyam pi kho Kevaddho gahapati-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Nāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ {dhaṃsemi}. Api ca evaṃ vadāmi: "Ayaṃ bhante Nāḷandā iddhā c'; eva phītā ca
bahujanā ākiṇṇa-manussā Bhagavati abhippasannā. Sādhu bhante Bhagavā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ samādisatu yo
uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissati. Evāyaṃ Nāḷandā {bhiyyoso mattāya} Bhagavati
abhippasīdissatīti.'
‘Tīṇi kho imāni Kevaddha pāṭihāriyāni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni. Katamāni {tīṇi}?
Iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ ādesanā-pāṭihāriyaṃ anusāsani-pāṭihāriyaṃ.
4. ‘Katamañ ca Kevaddha iddhi-{pāṭihāriyaṃ}? Idha Kevaddha bhikkhu aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ
paccanubhoti.
Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti.
Āvi-bhāvaṃ tiro-bhāvaṃ tiro-kuḍḍaṃ tiro-pākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi ākāse,
paṭhaviyā pi ummujja-nimujjaṃ karoti seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ,
ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamati seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candima-suriye evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ
mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati, yāva Brahma-lokā pi kāyena va saṃvatteti. Tam enaṃ aññataro
saddho pasanno passati taṃ bhikkhuṃ aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ paccanubhontaṃ eko pi hutvā bahudhā
bhontaṃ, bahudhā pi hutvā eko bhontaṃ, āvi-bhāvaṃ tiro-bhāvaṃ tiro-kuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiro-pabbataṃ
asajjamānaṃ gacchantaṃ seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujja-nimujjaṃ karontaṃ seyyathā pi udake,

[page 213]
D. xi. 7] ON MIRACLES. 213
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] udake pi abhijjamānaṃ gacchantaṃ
seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamantaṃ seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candima-suriye evaṃ
mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasantaṃ parimajjantaṃ, yāva Brahma-lokā pi kāyena va
saṃvattentaṃ.
5. ‘Tam enaṃ so saddho pasanno aññatarassa {assaddhassa} appasannassa āroceti: "Acchariyaṃ vata bho,
abbhutaṃ vata bho, samaṇassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā.
Amāham bhikkhuṃ addasaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ paccanubhontaṃ, eko pi hutvā bahudhā bhontam . . .
pe . . . yāva Brahma-lokā pi kāyena va saṃvattentan ti."
Tam enaṃ so assaddho appasaddho tam saddhaṃ pasannaṃ evaṃ vadeyya: "Atthi kho bho Gandhārī nāma
vijjā.
Tāya so bhikkhu aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ paccanubhoti. Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti . . . pe . . . yāva Brahma-
lokā pi kāyena va saṃvattetīti." Taṃ kim maññasi Kevaddha? Api nu so assaddho appasanno taṃ saddhaṃ
pasannaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāti?'
‘Vadeyya bhante ti.'
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ Kevaddha iddhi-pāṭihāriye ādīnavaṃ sampassamāno iddhi-pāṭihāriyena aṭṭiyāmi harāyāmi
jigucchāmi.
6. ‘Katamañ ca Kevaddha ādesanā-pāṭihāriyaṃ? Idha Kevaddha bhikkhu parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cittam
pi ādisati cetasikam pi ādisati vitakkitam pi ādisati vicāritam pi ādisati: "Evam pi te mano ittham pi te mano iti pi te
cittan ti." Tam enaṃ aññataro saddho pasanno passati taṃ bhikkhuṃ parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cittam pi
ādisantaṃ cetasikam pi ādisantaṃ vitakkitam pi ādisantaṃ vicāritam pi ādisantaṃ: "Evam pi te mano ittham pi te
mano iti pi te cittan ti."
7. ‘Tam enaṃ so saddho pasanno aññatarassa assaddhassa appasannassa āroceti: ‘Acchariyaṃ vata bho,

[page 214]
214 KEVADDHA SUTTA. [D. xi. 7
abbhutaṃ vata bho, samaṇassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā. Amāhaṃ bhikkhuṃ addasaṃ parasattānaṃ
parapuggalānaṃ cittam pi ādisantaṃ cetasikam pi ādisantaṃ vitakkitam pi ādisantaṃ vicāritam pi ādisantaṃ:
"Evam pi te mano ittham pi te mano iti pi te cittan ti." Tam enaṃ so assaddho appasanno taṃ saddhaṃ
pasannaṃ evaṃ vadeyya: "Atthi kho bho Maṇiko nāma vijjā. Tāya so bhikkhu parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ
cittam pi ādisati cetasikam pi ādisati . . . pe . . . evam pi te mano ittham pi te mano iti pi te cittan ti." Taṃ kim
maññasi Kevaddha? Api nu so assaddho appasanno taṃ saddhaṃ pasannaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāti?'
‘Vadeyya bhante ti.'
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ Kevaddha ādesanā-pāṭihāriye ādīnavaṃ sampassamāno ādesanā-pāṭihāriyena aṭṭiyāmi
harāyāmi jigucchāmi.
8. ‘Katamañ ca Kevaddha anusāsani-pāṭihāriyaṃ?
Idha Kevaddha bhikkhu evam anusāsati: "Evaṃ vitakketha mā evam vitakkayittha, evam manasikarotha mā
{evaṃ} manasākattha, idam pajahatha idaṃ upasampajja viharathāti." Idam pi vuccati Kevaddha anusāsani-
pāṭihāriyaṃ.
9. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Kevaddha idha Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . yathā
{Sāmañña-phale} evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ . . .
44. ‘Tass'; ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmojjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa
kāyo passambhati, {passaddha}-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, {sukhino} cittaṃ samādhiyati. So vivicc'; eva kāmehi
vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
So imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati,

[page 215]
D. xi. 68] THE BEST MIRACLE. 215
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
vivekajena pīti-sukhena {apphutaṃ} hoti.
45. ‘Seyyathā pi Kevaddha dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā {kaṃsa-thāle} nahāniya-cuṇṇāni ākiritvā
udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā 'ssa nahāniya-piṇḍi snehānugatā sneha-paretā santara-
bāhirā phuṭā sinehena na ca paggharaṇī -- evam eva Kevaddha bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-sukhena
abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ
hoti. Idam pi vuccati Kevaddha anusāsani-pāṭihāriyaṃ.
50. . . . ‘catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . . Idam pi vuccati Kevaddha anusāsani-pāṭihāriyaṃ.
52. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati . . . pe . . . Idam pi vuccati Kevaddha anusāsanī-pāṭihāriyaṃ.
53. . . . nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Idaṃ vuccati Kevaddha anusāsani-pāṭihāriyaṃ.
67. ‘Imāni kho Kevaddha tīṇi pāṭihāriyāni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni. Bhūtapubbaṃ Kevaddha
imasmiṃ yeva bhikkhu-saṃghe aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: "Kattha nu kho ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātūti?" Atha
kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu tathā-rūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpajji yathā samāhite citte devayāniyo maggo pātur ahosi.
68. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Cātummahārājikā devā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Cātummahārājike deve etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti,
seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu āpo-dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha {Cātummahārājikā} devā taṃ bhikkhum etad avocuṃ:

[page 216]
216 KEVADDHA SUTTA. [D. xi. 68
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma
yatth'; ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-dhātu, tejo-dhātu, vāyo-
dhātu. Atthi kho bhikkhu cattāro Mahārājā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho evaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātūti."'
69. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena cattāro Mahārājā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā cattāro Mahārāje
etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-
dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-{dhātūti}?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha cattāro Mahārājā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avocuṃ: "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-{dhātu} āpo-dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātu. Atthi
kho bhikkhu {Tāvatiṃsā} nāma devā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho evaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth'; ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
70. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Tāvatiṅsā devā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Tāvatiṅse deve etad
avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro {mahābhūtā} aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . .
pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Tāvatiṅsā devā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avocuṃ: "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-{dhātu}. Atthi kho
bhikkhu Sakko nāma devānam indo amhehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. So kho etaṃ jāneyya yatth'; ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."

[page 217]
D. xi. 73] FROM PILLAR TO POST. 217
71. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Sakko devānam indo ten upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Sakkaṃ
devānam indaṃ etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ
paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Sakko devānam indo taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Aham pi kho bhikkhu na jānāmi yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, sey{yathīdaṃ} paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho
bhikkhu Yāmā nāma devā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho etaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
72. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Yāmā devā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Yāme deve etad avoca:
"Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . .
vāyodhātūti?"
"Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Yāmā devā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avocuṃ: "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma yatth'; ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho bhikkhu
Suyāmo nāma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. So kho etaṃ jāneyya yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ {paṭhavī}dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
73. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Suyāmo devaputto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Suyāmaṃ
devaputtaṃ etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ
paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Suyāmo deva-putto taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Aham pi kho bhikkhu na jānāmi yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu

[page 218]
218 KEVADDHA SUTTA. [D. xi. 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho
bhikkhu Tusitā nāma devā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho etaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
74. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Tusitā devā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Tusite deve etad avoca:
"Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . .
vāyodhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Tusitā devā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avocuṃ: "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma yatth'; ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho bhikkhu
Santusito nāma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. So kho etaṃ jāneyya yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
75. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Santusito deva-putto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Santusitaṃ
deva-puttaṃ etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ
paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Santusito deva-putto taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Aham pi kho bhikkhu na jānāmi yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho bhikkhu
Nimmānaratī nāma devā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho etaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
76. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Nimmānaratī devā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Nimmānaratī
deve etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ
paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"

[page 219]
D. xi. 79] VASAVATTI. 219
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Nimmānaratī devā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad {avocuṃ}: Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho
Sunimmito nāma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. So kho etaṃ jāneyya yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
77. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Sunimmito deva-putto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Sunimittaṃ
deva-puttaṃ etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ
paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Sunimmito deva-putto taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Aham pi kho bhikkhu na jānāmi yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūta aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho bhikkhu
Paranimmita-Vasavattī nāma devā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho etaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth'; ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
78. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena ParanimmitaVasavattī devā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Paranimmita-Vasavattī deve etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti,
seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Paranimmita-Vasavattī devā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avocuṃ: "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na
jānāma yatth'; ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu.
Atthi kho bhikkhu Vasavattī nāma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. So kho etaṃ jāneyya
yatth'; ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
79. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Vasavattī deva-putto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Vasavattiṃ
deva-puttaṃ etad avoca:

[page 220]
220 KEVADDHA SUTTA. [D. xi. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Vasavattī deva-putto taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Aham pi kho bhikkhu na jānāmi yatth';
ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho bhikkhu
Brahma-kāyikā nāma devā amhehi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā ca. Te kho etaṃ jāneyyuṃ yatth'; ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
80. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu tathā-rūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpajji yathā samāhite citte Brahma-yāniyo
maggo pātur ahosi. Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena Brahma-kāyikā devā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Brahma-kāyike deve etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā
nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha Brahma-kāyikā devā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avocuṃ: "Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma
yatth'; ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Atthi kho
bhikkhu Brahmā Mahā-brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu-daso {vasavattī} issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho
sañjitā vasī pitā bhūtā-bhavyānaṃ amhehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. So kho etaṃ jāneyya yatth'; ime
cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti."
"‘Kahaṃ pan'; āvuso etarahi so Mahā-brahmā ti?"
"‘Mayam pi kho bhikkhu na jānāma yattha vā Brahmā yena vā Brahmā {yahiṃ} vā Brahmā. Api ca bhikkhu yathā
nimittā dissanti āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātu bhavati Brahmā pātu {bhavissati}. {Brahmuno} etaṃ pubbe nimittaṃ
pātubhāvāya yad idaṃ āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātu bhavatīti."
81. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha Mahā-brahmā na cirass'; eva pātur ahosi.

[page 221]
D. xi. 83] MAHĀ-BRAHMĀ. 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu yena so
Mahā-brahmā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Brah{mānaṃ} etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho āvuso ime cattāro
mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavīdhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Evaṃ vutte Kevaddha so Mahā-brahmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca:--
"‘Aham asmi bhikkhu Brahmā Mahā-brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu-daso vasavattī issaro kattā
nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūta-bhavyānan ti."
82. ‘Dutiyam pi kho Kevaddha so bhikkhu taṃ Brah{mānaṃ} etad avoca: "Na kho ahan taṃ āvuso evaṃ
pucchāmi: ‘Tvaṃ 'si Brahmā Mahā-brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu-daso vasavattī issaro kattā
nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūta-bhavyānan ti?'; Evañ ca kho ahan taṃ āvuso pucchāmi: "Kattha nu kho
āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"
‘Dutiyam pi kho Kevaddha so Mahā-brahmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Aham asmi bhikkhu Brahmā
Mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu-daso vasavattī issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā
bhūta-bhavyānan ti."
83. ‘Tatiyam pi kho Kevaddha so bhikkhu taṃ Mahābrahmānaṃ etad avoca: "Na kho ahan taṃ āvuso evaṃ
pucchāmi: ‘Tvaṃ 'si Brahmā Mahā-brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu-daso vasavattī issaro kattā
nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūta-bhavyānan ti?" Evañ ca kho ahan taṃ āvuso pucchāmi: "Kattha nu kho
āvuso ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . . . pe . . . vāyo-dhātūti?"'
‘Atha kho so Kevaddha Mahā-brahmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ bāhāyaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ apanetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ
etad avoca:

[page 222]
222 KEVADDHA SUTTA. [D. xi. 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Idha bhikkhu Brahma-kāyikā devā
evaṃ jānanti: ‘N'; atthi kiñci Brahmuno {adiṭṭhaṃ}, n'; atthi kiñci {Brahmuno} aviditam, n'; atthi kiñci Brahmuno
asacchikatan ti.'; Tasmā ahaṃ tesaṃ sammukhā na vyākāsiṃ.
Aham pi kho bhikkhu na jānāmi yatth'; ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu . .
. pe . . . vāyo-dhātu. Tasmāt iha bhikkhu tumh'; ev'; etaṃ dukkataṃ, tumh'; ev'; etaṃ aparaddhaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ
taṃ Bhagavantaṃ atisitvā bahiddhā pariyeṭṭhiṃ āpajjasi imassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇāya. Gaccha tvaṃ bhikkhu
tam eva Bhagavantaṃ upasaṃkamitvā imaṃ pañhaṃ puccha, yathā ca te Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naṃ
dhāreyyāsīti."
84. ‘Atha kho so Kevaddha bhikkhu seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya,
pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahma-loke antarahito mama purato pātur ahosi. Atha kho
Kevaddha bhikkhu maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Kevaddha so bhikkhu maṃ
etad avoca: "Kattha nu kho bhante ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti, seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-
dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyodhātūti?"
85. ‘Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Kevaddha taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: "Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhu sāmuddikā vāṇijā tīradassiṃ
sakuṇaṃ gahetvā nāvāya samuddaṃ ajjhogāhanti.
Te atīra-dakkhiṇiyā nāvāya tīra-dassiṃ sakuṇaṃ muñcanti.
So gacchat'; eva puratthimaṃ disaṃ, gacchati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ, gacchati pacchimaṃ disaṃ, gacchati uttaraṃ
disaṃ, gacchati uddhaṃ, gacchati anudisaṃ. Sace so samantā tīraṃ passati, tathā gatako va hoti. Sace pana so
samantā tīraṃ na passati, tam eva nāvaṃ pacchāgacchati. Evam eva kho tvaṃ bhikkhu yāva yato yāva Brahma-
lokā pariyesamāno imassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇaṃ nājjhagā,

[page 223]
D. xi. 85] THE RIDDLE SOLVED. 223
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha maṃ yeva santike paccāgato. Na
kho eso bhikkhu pañho evaṃ pucchitabbo: ‘Kattha nu kho bhante ime cattāro mahābhūtā aparisesā nirujjhanti,
seyyathīdaṃ paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātūti?'; Evañ ca kho eso bhikkhu pañho pucchitabbo:
Kattha āpo ca paṭhavī tejo vāyo na gādhati?
Kattha dīghañ ca rassañ ca {aṇuṃ} thūlaṃ subhāsubhaṃ?
Kattha nāmañ ca rūpañ ca asesaṃ uparujjhatīti?
Tatra veyyākaraṇaṃ bhavati:
{Viññāṇaṃ} anidassanaṃ anantaṃ {sabbato-pahaṃ}.
Ettha āpo ca paṭhavī tejo vāyo na gādhati,
Ettha dīghañ ca rassañ ca {aṇuṃ} thūlaṃ subhāsubhaṃ,
Ettha nāmañ ca rūpañ ca asesaṃ uparujjhati,
Viññāṇassa nirodhena etth'; etaṃ uparujjhatīti."'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Kevaddho gahapatiputto bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
KEVADDHA-SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 224]
224
[xii. Lohicca Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ
pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-sattehi yena Sālavatikā tad avasari.
Tena kho pana samayena Lohicco brāhmaṇo Sālavatikaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ
sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā Pasenadi-Kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ uppannaṃ hoti: ‘Idha
samaṇo vā {brāhmaṇo} vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigaccheyya, kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantvā na parassa
āroceyya, kiṃ hi paro parassa karissati? Seyyathā pi nāma purāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ chinditvā aññaṃ navaṃ
bandhanaṃ kareyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ pāpakaṃ lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi.
Kiṃ hi paro parassa karissatīti.'
3. Assosi kho Lohicco Brāhmaṇo: ‘Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulo pabbajito Kosalesu
cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhu-satehi Sālavatikaṃ anuppatto.
Taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kitti-saddo abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ
sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-
manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ
pajaṃ sadeva-manussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.

[page 225]
D. xii. 6] LOHICCA VISITS GOTAMA. 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So dhammaṃ deseti ādi-kalyāṇaṃ
majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-{kalyāṇaṃ} sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathā-rūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti."'
4. Atha kho Lohicco brāhmaṇo Bhesikaṃ nahāpitaṃ āmantesi: ‘Ehi tvaṃ samma Bhesike, yena Samaṇo
Gotamo ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ
{lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ puccha: "Lohicco bho Gotama {brāhmaṇo} bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ pucchatīti"; evañ ca vadehi: "Adhivāsetu kira
bhavaṃ Gotamo Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti."'
5. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Bhesiko nahāpito Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Bhesiko nahāpito
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Lohicco bhante brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ
pucchati, evañ ca vadeti: "Adhivāsetu kira bhante Bhagavā Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa svātanāya bhattaṃ
saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenāti."'
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena.
6. Atha kho Bhesiko nahāpito Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Lohicco brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Lohiccaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad
avoca:--
‘Avocumha bho mayaṃ bhante tava vacanena taṃ bhagavantaṃ: "Lohicco bhante brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ
appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ pucchati,

[page 226]
226 LOHICCA SUTTA. [D. xii. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evañ ca vadeti: "Adhivāsetu kira bhante
Bhagavā Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti." Adhivatthañ ca pana tena
bhagavatā ti.'
7. Atha kho Lohicco Brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ
paṭiyādetvā, Bhesikaṃ nahāpitaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ehi tvaṃ samma Bhesike yena samaṇo Gotamo ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā samaṇassa Gotamassa
kālaṃ ārocehi: "Kālo bho Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti."'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Bhesiko nahāpito Lohiccassa {brāhmaṇassa} paṭissutvā, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Bhesiko nahāpito
Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocesi: ‘Kālo bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.'; Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā
patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena Sālavatikā ten'; upasaṃkami.
8. Tena kho pana samayena Bhesiko nahāpito Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddho hoti. Atha kho Bhesiko
nahāpito Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: "Idha samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā kusalaṃ
dhammaṃ adhigaccheyya, kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantvā na parassa āroceyya, kiṃ hi paro parassa karissati?
Seyyathā pi nāma purāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ chinditvā aññaṃ navaṃ bandhanaṃ kareyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ
pāpakaṃ lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi. Kiṃ hi paro parassa karissati?" Sādhu bhante Bhagavā Lohiccaṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ etasmā pāpakā {diṭṭhigatā} vivecetūti.'
‘{App} eva nāma siyā Bhesike, {app} eva nāma siyā Bhesike ti.'
9. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten'; {upasaṃkami}, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte
āsane nisīdi.

[page 227]
D. xii. 10] LOHICCA AND HIS TENANTRY. 227
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Lohicco brāhmaṇo Buddha-
pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ {paṇītena khādaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho
Lohicco brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onīta-patta-pāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Lohiccaṃ Brāhmaṇaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Saccaṃ kira te Lohicca evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ uppannaṃ: "Idha samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā kusalaṃ
dhammaṃ adhigaccheyya, kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantvā na parassa āroceyya. Kiṃ hi paro parassa karissati?
Seyyathā pi nāma purāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ chinditvā aññaṃ navaṃ bandhanaṃ kareyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ
pāpakaṃ lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi. Kiṃ hi paro parassa karissatīti"?'
‘Evam bho Gotama.'
10. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Lohicca? Nanu tvaṃ Sālavatikaṃ ajjhāvasī ti?'
‘Evam bho Gotama.'
‘Yo nu kho Lohicca evaṃ vadeyya: "Lohicco brāhmaṇo Sālavatikaṃ ajjhāvasati, yā Sālavatikāya samudaya-
sañjāti Lohicco va taṃ brāhmaṇo ekako paribhuñjeyya, na aññesaṃ dadeyyāti," evaṃ-vādī so ye taṃ upajīvanti
tesaṃ antarāya-karo vā hoti, no vā ti?'
‘Antarāya-karo bho Gotama.'
‘Antarāya-karo samāno Lohicca hitānukampī vā tesaṃ hoti, ahitānukampī vā'? ti.
‘Ahitānukampi bho Gotama.'
‘Ahitānukampissa mettaṃ vā tesu cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti, sapattakaṃ vā ti?'
‘Sapattakaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Sapattake citte paccupaṭṭhite micchā-diṭṭhī vā hoti, sammā-diṭṭhī vā ti?'
‘Micchā-diṭṭhī bho Gotama.'

[page 228]
228 LOHICCA SUTTA. [D. xii. 10
‘Micchā-diṭṭhissa kho ahaṃ Lohicca dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi, nirayaṃ vā tiracchāna-yoniṃ vā.
11. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Lohicca? Nanu rājā PasenadiKosalo Kāsi-Kosalaṃ ajjhāvasatīti?'
‘Evaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Yo nu kho Lohicca evaṃ vadeyya: "Rājā PasenadiKosalo Kāsi-Kosalaṃ ajjhāvasati, yā Kāsi-Kosale
samudayasañjāti rājā va taṃ Pasenadi-Kosalo ekako paribhuñjeyya, na aññesaṃ dadeyyāti," evaṃ-vādī so ye
rājānaṃ PasenadiKosalaṃ upajīvanti, tumhe c'; eva aññe ca, tesaṃ antarāyakaro vā hoti, no vā ti?'
‘Antarāya-karo bho Gotama.'
‘Antarāya-karo samāno, hitānukampī vā tesaṃ hoti, ahitānukampī vā ti?'
‘Ahitānukampī bho Gotama.'
‘Ahitānukampissa mettaṃ vā tesu cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti, sapattakaṃ vā ti?'
‘Sapattakaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Sapattake citte paccupaṭṭhite, micchā-diṭṭhī vā hoti, sammā-diṭṭhī vā ti'?
‘Micchā-diṭṭhī bho Gotama.'
‘Micchā-diṭṭhissa kho ahaṃ Lohicca dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi, nirayaṃ vā tiracchāna-yoniṃ vā.
12. ‘Iti kira Lohicca yo evaṃ vadeyya: "Lohicco brāhmaṇo Sālavatikaṃ ajjhāvasati, yā Salavatikāya
samudayasañjāti Lohicco va taṃ brāhmaṇo ekako paribhuñjeyya, na aññesaṃ dadeyyāti," evaṃ-vādī so ye taṃ
upajīvanti, tesaṃ antarāya-karo hoti, antarāya-karo samāno ahitānukampī hoti, ahitānukampissa sapattakaṃ
cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti, sapattake citte paccupaṭṭhite micchā-diṭṭhī hoti.'
13. ‘Evam eva kho Lohicca yo evaṃ vadeyya: "Idha samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ
adhigaccheyya, kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantvā na parassa āroceyya, kiṃ hi paro parassa karissati? Seyyathā pi
nāma purāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ chinditvā, aññaṃ navaṃ bandhanaṃ kareyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ pāpakaṃ
lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi.

[page 229]
D. xii. 15] DUTY OF SPREADING THE TRUTH. 229
Kiṃ hi paro parassa karissatīti?" evaṃ-vādī so ye te kulaputtā Tathāgatappaveditaṃ Dhamma-Vinayaṃ āgamma
evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ visesaṃ adhigacchanti -- sotāpattiphalam pi sacchikaronti, sakadāgāmi-phalam pi
sacchikaronti, anāgāmi-phalam pi sacchikaronti, arahattam pi sacchikaronti -- ye keci 'me dibbā gabbhā
paripācenti dibbānaṃ bhavānaṃ abhinibbattiyā, tesaṃ antarāya-karo hoti, antarāya-karo samāno ahitānukampī
hoti, ahitānukampissa sapattakaṃ cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti, sapattake citte paccupaṭṭhite micchā-diṭṭhī hoti.
Micchā-diṭṭhissa kho ahaṃ Lohicca dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi, nirayaṃ vā tiracchāna-yoniṃ vā.
14. ‘Iti kira Lohicca yo evaṃ vadeyya: "Rājā PasenadiKosalo Kāsi-Kosalaṃ ajjhāvasati. Yā Kāsi-Kosale
samudaya-sañjāti rājā va taṃ Pasenadi-Kosalo ekako paribhuñjeyya, na aññesaṃ dadeyyāti," evaṃ-vādī so ye
rājānaṃ Pasenadi-Kosalaṃ upajīvanti, tumhe c'; eva aññe ca, tesaṃ antarāya-karo hoti, antarāya-karo samāno
ahitānukampī hoti, ahitānukampissa sapattakaṃ cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti, sapattake citte paccupaṭṭhite
micchā-{diṭṭhī} hoti.
15. ‘Evam eva kho Lohicca yo evaṃ vadeyya: "Idha samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ
adhigaccheyya, kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantvā na parassa āroceyya, kiṃ hi paro parassa karissati? Seyyathā pi
nāma purāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ chinditvā aññaṃ navaṃ bandhanaṃ kareyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ pāpakaṃ
lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi, kiṃ hi paro parassa karissatīti?" evaṃ-vādī so ye te kula-puttā Tathāgatappaveditaṃ
Dhamma-Vinayaṃ āgamma evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ vivesaṃ adhigacchanti -- sotāpatti-phalam pi sacchikaronti,
sakadāgāmi-phalam pi sacchikaronti, anāgāmi-phalam pi sacchikaronti, arahattam pi sacchikaronti -- ye keci 'me
dibbā gabbhā paripācenti dibbānaṃ bhavānaṃ abhinibbattiyā, tesaṃ antarāya-karo hoti, antarāya-karo samāno
ahitānukampī hoti,
[page 230]
230 LOHICCA SUTTA. [D. xii. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahitānukampissa sapattakaṃ cittaṃ
paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti, sapattake citte paccupaṭṭhite micchā-diṭṭhī hoti. Micchā-diṭṭhissa kho ahaṃ Lohicca
dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi, nirayaṃ vā tiracchāna-yoniṃ vā.
16. ‘Tayo kho 'me Lohicca satthāro ye loke codanārahā, yo ca pan'; evarūpe satthāro codeti, sā codanā bhūtā
tacchā dhammikā anavajjā. Katame tayo? Idha Lohicca ekacco satthā yass'; atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti svāssa sāmaññattho ananuppatto hoti. So taṃ sāmaññatthaṃ ananupāpuṇitvā sāvakānaṃ
dhammaṃ deseti: "Idaṃ vo hitāya, idaṃ vo sukhāyāti." Tassa te sāvakā na sussūsanti, na sotaṃ odahanti, na
aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti, vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti. So evam assa codetabbo: "Āyasmā kho yass';
atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito so te sāmaññattho nānuppatto, taṃ tvaṃ sāmaññatthaṃ
ananupāpuṇitvā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desesi: ‘Idaṃ vo hitāya, idaṃ vo sukhāyāti.'; Tassa te sāvakā na
sussūsanti, na sotaṃ odahanti, na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti, vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti.
Seyyathā pi nāma ossakkantiyā vā ussukkeyya, parammukhiṃ vā āliṅgeyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ pāpakaṃ
lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi, kiṃ hi paro parassa karissatīti?"
‘Ayaṃ Lohicca paṭhamo satthā yo loke codanāraho, yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti, sā codanā bhūtā
tacchā dhammikā anavajjā.
17. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Lohicca idh'; ekacco satthā yass'; atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti svāssa
sāmaññattho ananuppatto hoti. So taṃ sāmaññatthaṃ ananupāpuṇitvā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti: "Idaṃ vo
hitāya, idaṃ vo sukhāyāti." Tassa te sāvakā sussūsanti, sotaṃ odahanti,

[page 231]
D. xii. 18] THE THREE BLAMEWORTHY TEACHERS. 231
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti, na ca
vokkamma satthu sāsanā vattanti. So evam assa codetabbo: "Āyasmā kho yass'; atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito so te sāmaññattho ananuppatto, taṃ tvaṃ sāmaññatthaṃ ananupāpuṇitvā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ
desesi: ‘Idam vo hitāya, idaṃ vo sukhāyāti.'; Tassa te sāvakā sussūsanti, sotaṃ odahanti, aññā cittaṃ
upaṭṭhapenti, na ca vokkamma satthu sāsanā vattanti. Seyyathā pi nāma sakaṃ khettaṃ ohāya paraṃ khettaṃ
niddāyitabbaṃ maññeyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ pāpakaṃ lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi, kiṃ hi paro parassa
karissatīti?"
‘Ayaṃ kho Lohicca dutiyo satthā yo loke codanāraho, yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti, sā codanā bhūtā
tacchā dhammikā anavajjā.
18. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Lohicca idh'; ekacco satthā yass'; atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti svāssa
sāmaññattho anuppatto hoti. So taṃ sāmaññatthaṃ anupāpuṇitvā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti: "Idaṃ vo
hitāya, idaṃ vo sukhāyāti." Tassa te sāvakā na sussūsanti, na sotaṃ odahanti, na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti, na
ca vokkamma satthu sāsanā vattanti. So evam assa codetabbo: "Āyasmā kho yass'; atthāya agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito so te sāmaññattho anuppatto, taṃ tvaṃ sāmaññatthaṃ anupāpuṇitvā sāvakānaṃ
dhammaṃ desesi: ‘Idaṃ vo hitāya, idaṃ vo sukhāyāti."'; Tassa te sāvakā na sussūsanti, na sotaṃ odahanti, na
aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti, vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti. Seyyathā pi nāma purāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ
chinditvā aññaṃ navaṃ bandhanaṃ kareyya, evaṃ-sampadam idaṃ pāpakaṃ lobha-dhammaṃ vadāmi, kiṃ hi
paro parassa karissatīti?"
‘Ayaṃ kho Lohicca tatiyo satthā yo loke codanāraho, yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti, sā codanā bhūtā
tacchā dhammikā anavajjā.
[page 232]
232 LOHICCA SUTTA. [D. xii. 18
‘Ime kho Lohicca tayo satthāro ye loke codanārahā, yo ca pan'; evarūpe satthāro codeti, sā codanā bhūtā
tacchā dhammikā anavajjā ti.'
19. Evaṃ vutte Lohicco Brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Atthi pana bho Gotama koci satthā yo loke na
codanāraho ti?'
‘Atthi kho Lohicca satthā yo loke na codanāraho ti.'
‘Katamo pana so bho Gotama satthā yo loke na codanāraho ti?'
‘Idha Lohicca Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū
anuttaro {purisa}-damma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā . . . yathā Sāmañña-phale evaṃ
vitthāretabbaṃ.
54. ‘Tass'; ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa
kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. So vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca
akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So
imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato
kāyassa vivekajena pīti-sukhena {apphutaṃ} hoti.
55. ‘Seyyathā pi Lohicca dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā {kaṃsa-thāle} nahāniya-cuṇṇāni ākiritvā
udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā 'ssa nahāniya-piṇḍi snehānugatā sneha-paretā santara-
bāhirā phuṭā sinehena na ca paggharaṇī -- evam eva kho Lohicca bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pīti-
sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati,

[page 233]
D. xii. 76] THE BLAEMLESS TEACHER. 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
vivekajena pīti-sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
‘Yasmiṃ kho Lohicca satthari sāvako evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ vivesaṃ adhigacchati, ayam pi kho Lohicca satthā yo
loke na codanāraho. Yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti, sā codanā abhūtā atacchā adhammikā sāvajjā.
56. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Lohicca bhikkhu vitakka-vicārānaṃ {vūpasamā} ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodi-
bhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjhānaṃ . . . catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati.
‘Yasmiṃ kho Lohicca satthari sāvako evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ visesaṃ adhigacchati, ayam pi kho Lohicca satthā yo
loke na codanāraho. Yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti sā codanā abhūtā atacchā adhammikā sāvajjā.
62. ‘So evaṃ {samāhite} citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye
ānejjappatte ñāṇa-dassanāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
‘Yasmiṃ kho Lohicca satthari sāvako evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ vivesaṃ adhigacchati, ayam pi kho Lohicca satthā yo
loke na codanāraho. Yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti, sā codanā abhūtā atacchā adhammikā sāvajjā.
. . . Pe . . .
76. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte {anaṅgaṇe} vigatūpakkilese mudu-bhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayā-ñāṇāya cittaṃ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti. So "Idam dukkhan" ti yathā-bhūtaṃ
pajā{nāti} . . . nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti.
‘Yasmiṃ kho Lohicca satthari sāvako evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ visesaṃ adhigacchati, ayaṃ kho Lohicca satthā yo loke
na codanāraho.

[page 234]
234 LOHICCA SUTTA. [D. xii. 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo ca pan'; evarūpaṃ satthāraṃ codeti,
sā codanā abhūtā atacchā adhammikā sāvajjā ti.'
78. Evaṃ vutte Lohicco Brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Seyyathā pi bho Gotama puriso purisaṃ naraka-papātaṃ papatantaṃ kesesu gahetvā uddharitvā thale
patiṭṭhapeyya, evam evaṃ bhotā Gotamena naraka-papātaṃ papatanto uddharitvā thale patiṭṭhāpito.
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya,
paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya:
"{cakkhumanto} rūpāni dakkhintīti," evam evaṃ bhotā Gotamena aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ
Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi, dhammañ ca {bhikkhu-saṅghañ} ca. Upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ
Gotamo dhāretu, ajjatagge {pāṇupetaṃ} saraṇaṃ gatan ti.'
LOHICCA-SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 235]
235
[xiii. Tevijja Sutta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ
pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena Manasākaṭaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇa-gāmo tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ
Bhagavā Manasākaṭe viharati uttarena Manasākaṭassa Aciravatiyā nadiyā tīre amba-vane.
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā {Manasākāṭe} paṭivasanti,
seyyathīdaṃ Caṅkī brāhmaṇo Tārukkho brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti brāhmaṇo Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo,
TodeyyaBrāhmaṇo, aññe ca abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā.
3. Atha kho Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājānaṃ jaṅghā-vihāraṃ anucaṅkamantānaṃ anuvicarantānaṃ maggāmagge kathā
udapādi.
4. Vāseṭṭho māṇavo evam āha: ‘Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayaṃ añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa
Brahmasahavyatāya, svāyaṃ akkhāto brāhmaṇena Pokkharasātinā ti.'
5. Bhāradvājo māṇavo evam āha: ‘Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayaṃ añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa
Brahmasahavyatāya,

[page 236]
236 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] svāyaṃ akkhāto Brāhmaṇena
Tārukkhenāti.'
6. {N'eva} kho asakkhi Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ saññāpetuṃ, na pana asakkhi Bhāradvājo
māṇavo Vāseṭṭhaṃ māṇavaṃ saññāpetuṃ.
7. Atha kho Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhāradvājaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ayaṃ kho Bhāradvāja Samaṇo Gotamo Sakya-putto Sakya-kulā pabbajito Manasākaṭe viharati uttarena
Manasākaṭassa Aciravatiyā nadiyā tīre amba-vane. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kitti-saddo
abbhuggato: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro
purisadamma-sārathi, satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti." Āyāma bho Bhāradvāja yena Samaṇo
Gotamo ten'; {upasaṃkāmissāma}, upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ Samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchissāma. Yathā no
Samaṇo Gotamo vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho Bhāradvājo māṇavo Vāseṭṭhassa māṇavassa paccassosi.
8. Atha kho Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājā māṇavā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisidiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno
kho Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Idha bho Gotama amhākaṃ jaṅghā-vihāraṃ anucaṅkamantānaṃ anuvicarantānaṃ maggāmagge kathā
udapādi.
Ahaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāya,
svāyaṃ akkhāto Brāhmaṇena Pokkharasātinā ti." Bhāradvājo māṇavo evam āha: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam
añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāya, svāyaṃ akkhāto Brāhmaṇena Tārukkhenāti." Ettha
bho Gotama atth'; eva viggaho, atthi vivādo, atthi nānāvādo ti.'

[page 237]
D. xiii. 11] BRAHMAN VIEWS. 237
9. ‘Iti kira Vāseṭṭha tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa
Brahma-sahavyatāya, svāyaṃ akkhāto Brāhmaṇena Pokkharasātinā ti." Bhāradvājo māṇavo evam āha: "Ayam
eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāya, svāyaṃ akkhāto
Brāhmaṇena Tārukkhenāti." Atha kismiṃ pana vo Vāseṭṭha viggaho, kismiṃ vivādo, kismiṃ {nānā-vādo} ti?'
10. ‘Maggāmagge bho Gotama. Kiñcāpi bho Gotama brāhmaṇā nānā-magge paññāpenti -- Addhariyā
brāhmaṇā, Tittiriyā brāhmaṇā, Chandokā brāhmaṇā, Chandāvā brāhmaṇā, {Brāhmacariyā} brāhmaṇā -- atha kho
sabbāni tāni niyyānikāni niyyanti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāya?
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre bahūni ce pi nānā-maggāni bhavanti, atha kho
sabbāni tāni gāma-samosaraṇāni bhavanti, evam eva kho bho Gotama kiñcāpi brāhmaṇā nānā-magge
paññāpenti -Addhariyā brāhmaṇā, Tittiriyā brāhmaṇā, Chandokā brāhmaṇā, Chandāvā brāhmaṇā, Brahmacariyā
brāhmaṇā -- atha kho sabbāni tāni niyyānikāni niyyanti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti?'
11. "‘Niyyantīti" Vāseṭṭha vadesi?'
"‘Niyyantīti" bho Gotama vadāmi.'
"‘Niyyantīti" Vāseṭṭha vadesi?'
"‘Niyyantīti" bho Gotama vadāmi.'
"‘Niyyantīti" Vaseṭṭha vadesi.'
"‘Niyyantīti" bho Gotama vadāmi.'

[page 238]
238 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 12
12. ‘Kim pana Vāseṭṭha? atthi koci {tevijjānaṃ} brāhmaṇānaṃ eka-brāhmaṇo pi yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Kim pana Vāseṭṭha? atthi koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyo pi yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Kiṃ pana Vāseṭṭha? atthi koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariya-pācariyo pi yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Kim pana Vāseṭṭha? atthi koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ yāva sattamā ācariya-mahāyugā yena Brahmā
sakkhidiṭṭho ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
13. ‘Kim pana, Vāseṭṭha? ye pi tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo, mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro,
yesam idaṃ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad
anubhāsanti, bhāsitam anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako, Vāmako, Vāmadevo,
Vessāmitto, Yamataggi, Aṅgiraso, Bhāradvājo, Vāseṭṭho, Kassapo, Bhagu -- te pi evam āhaṃsu: "Mayam etaṃ
jānāma mayaṃ etaṃ passāma yattha vā Brahmā yena vā Brahmā yahiṃ vā Brahmā ti?"'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
14. ‘Iti kira Vāseṭṭha n'; atthi koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ eka-brāhmaṇo pi yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, n'; atthi
koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyo pi yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, n'; atthi koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
ekācariya-pācariyo pi yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, n'; atthi koci tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ yāva sattamā
ācariyamahāyugā yena Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho.

[page 239]
D. xiii. 15] THE RISHIS. 239
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
pubbakā isayo, mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam idaṃ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ
mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti, bhāsitaṃ anubhāsanti vācitam
anuvācenti -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi Aṅgiraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho
Kassapo Bhagu -- te pi na evam āhaṃsu: "Mayam etaṃ jānāma mayam etaṃ passāma yattha vā Brahmā yena
vā Brahmā yahiṃ vā Brahmā ti." Te vata tevijjā brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: "Yaṃ na jānāma yaṃ na passāma tassa
sahavyatāya maggaṃ desema, ayam eva uju-maggo ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-
sahavyatāyāti."
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Nanu evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti'?
‘Addhā kho bho Gotama evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
15. ‘Te vata Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā yaṃ na jānanti yaṃ {na} passanti tassa sahavyatāya maggaṃ desessanti:
"Ayam eva uju-maggo ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti," n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ
vijjati.
Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha andha-veṇi paramparā saṃsattā purimo pi na passati majjhimo pi na passati pacchimo pi
na passati -- evam eva kho Vāseṭṭha andha-veṇūpamaṃ yeva tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ bhāsitam, purimo pi na
passati majjhimo pi na passati pacchimo pi na passati.

[page 240]
240 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tesaṃ idaṃ tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
bhāsitaṃ hassakaṃ yeva sampajjati, nāmakaṃ yeva sampajjati, rittakaṃ yeva sampajjati tucchakaṃ yeva
sampajjati.
16. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Passanti tevijjā brāhmaṇā candima-suriye, añño vā pi bahujano, yato ca
candima-suriyā uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti āyācanti thomayanti pañjalikā namassamānā anuparivattantīti'?
‘Evaṃ bho Gotama. Passanti tevijjā brāhmaṇā candima-suriye, añño vā pi bahujano, yato ca candimasuriyā
uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti āyācanti thomayanti pañjalikā namassamānā anuparivattantīti.'
17. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Yam passanti tevijjā brāhmaṇā candima-suriye, añño vā pi bahujano, yato
candima-suriyā uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti āyācanti thomayanti pañjalikā namassamānā anuparivattanti --
pahonti candima-suriyānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ desetuṃ: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko
niyyāti takkarassa candima-suriyānaṃ sahavyatāyāti"?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
18. ‘Iti kira Vāseṭṭha yaṃ passanti tevijjā brāhmaṇā candima-suriye, añño vā pi bahujano, yato ca candimasuriyā
uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti āyācanti thomayanti pañjalikā namassamānā anuparivattanti -- tesam pi {na
ppahonti} candima-suriyānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ desetuṃ: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano
niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa candima-suriyānaṃ sahavyatāyāti." Kim pana na kira tevijjehi brāhmaṇehi Brahmā
sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ācariyehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ ācariya-pācariyehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho,

[page 241]
D. xiii. 19] FOLLISH TALK OF THE BRAHMANS. 241
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ yāva
sattamācariyamahāyugehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho. Ye pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo, mantānaṃ
kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam idaṃ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ manta-padaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ
samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti, bhāsitam anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako
Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi Aṅgiraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu -- te pi na evam
āhaṃsu: "Mayam etaṃ jānāma mayam etaṃ passāma yattha vā Brahmā yena vā Brahmā yahiṃ va Brahmā ti."
Te vata tevijjā brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: "Yaṃ na jānāma, yaṃ na passāma, tassa sahavyatāya maggaṃ desema:
"Ayam eva ujumaggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti."'; Taṃ kim maññasi
Vāseṭṭha?
Nanu evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā bho Gotama evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. Te vata Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā yaṃ na jānanti yaṃ na passanti tassa sahavyatāya maggaṃ
desessanti: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti," n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
19. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha puriso evaṃ vadeyya: "Ahaṃ yā imasmiṃ janapade janapada-kalyāṇī taṃ icchāmi taṃ
kāmemīti." Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yaṃ tvaṃ janapada-kalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ
janapada-kalyāṇiṃ Khattiyī vā Brāhmaṇī vā Vessī vā Suddī vā?'; Iti puṭṭho no ti vadeyya.
Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yaṃ tvaṃ janapada-kalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ
janapadakalyāṇiṃ evaṃ-nāmā evaṃ-gottā ti vā,

[page 242]
242 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dīghā vā rassā vā kāḷī vā sāmā vā
{maṅgura-cchavī} vā ti, amukasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā nagare vā ti?" Iti puṭṭho no ti vadeyya.
Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa yaṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi, taṃ tvaṃ icchasi kāmesīti?" Iti puṭṭho
āmo ti vadeyya. Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha?
Nanu evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti'?
‘Addhā kho bho Gotama evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
20. ‘Evam eva kho Vāseṭṭha, na kira tevijjehi brāhmaṇehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ ācariyehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ācariya-pācariyehi Brahmā
sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ yāva sattamācariya-mahāyugehi Brahmā {sakkhi-} diṭṭho. Ye pi
kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo, mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam idaṃ etarahi tevijjā
brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ, tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti, bhāsitam
anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi Aṅgiraso
Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu -- te pi na evam āhaṃsu: "Mayam etaṃ jānāma mayam etaṃ passāma
yattha vā Brahmā yena vā Brahmā yahiṃ vā Brahmā ti." Te vata tevijjā brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu -- "Yaṃ na
jānāma, yaṃ na passāma, tassa sahavyatāya maggaṃ desema: ‘Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano
niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti."'; Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha?
Nanu evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā kho bho Gotama evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. Te vata Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā yaṃ na jānanti, yaṃ na passanti, tassa sahavyatāya maggaṃ
desessanti:

[page 243]
D. xiii. 22] THE LADDER. 243
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam
añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti," n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
21. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha puriso cātummahāpathe nisseṇiṃ kareyya pāsādassa ārohaṇāya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa, yassa pāsādassa {ārohaṇāya} nisseṇiṃ karosi, jānāsi taṃ pāsādaṃ puratthimāya
disāya, dakkhiṇāya disāya, pacchimāya disāya, uttarāya disāya, ucco vā nīco vā majjho vā ti?" Iti puṭṭho no ti
vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: "Ambho purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi, tassa tvaṃ pāsādassa
ārohaṇāya nisseṇiṃ karosīti?" Iti puṭṭho āmo ti vadeyya.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Vāseṭṭha? Nanu evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?'
‘Addhā kho bho Gotama evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
22. ‘Evam eva kho Vāseṭṭha, na kira tevijjehi brāhmaṇehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ ācariyehi Brahmā sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ācariya-pācariyehi Brahmā
sakkhi-diṭṭho, na pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ yāva sattamācariya-mahāyugehi brāhmaṇehi Brahmā
sakkhidiṭṭho. Ye pi kira tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo, mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam
idaṃ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti,
bhāsitam anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi
Aṅgiraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu -- te pi na evam āhaṃsu: "Mayam etaṃ jānāma mayam etaṃ
passāma yattha vā Brahmā yena vā Brahmā yahiṃ vā Brahmā ti." Te vata tevijjā brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: "Yaṃ
na jānāma, yaṃ na passāma, tassa sahavyatāya maggaṃ desema:

[page 244]
244 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii.22
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam
añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-sahavyatāyāti."'; Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Nanu evaṃ sante
tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti'?
‘Addhā kho bho Gotama evaṃ sante tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.'
23. ‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. Te vata Vaseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā yaṃ na jānanti, yaṃ na passanti, tassa sahavyatāya
maggaṃ desessanti: "Ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam añjasāyano niyyāniko niyyāti takkarassa Brahma-
sahavyatāyāti," n'; etaṃ ṭhānam vijjati.
24. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha ayam Aciravatī nadī pūrā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā atha puriso āgaccheyya
pāratthiko [pāra-gavesī] pāra-gāmī pāran taritu-kāmo. So orima-tīre ṭhito pārimaṃ tīraṃ avheyya: "Ehi pārā
pāraṃ, ehi pārā pāran ti." Taṃ kim maññasi Vaseṭṭha?
Api nu tassa purisassa avhāyana-hetu vā āyācana-hetu vā patthana-hetu vā abhinandana-hetu vā Aciravatiyā
nadiyā pāriman tīraṃ oriman tīraṃ āgaccheyyāti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
25. ‘Evam eva kho Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā brāhmaṇa-karaṇā te dhamme pahāya vattamānā, ye
dhammā abrāhmaṇakaraṇā te dhamme samādāya vattamānā, evam āhaṃsu: "Indam avhayāma, Somam
avhayāma, Varuṇam avhayāma, Isānam avhayāma, Pajāpatim avhayāma, Brahmam avhayāma, Mahiddhim
avhayāma, Yamam avhayāmāti." Te vata Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā brāhmaṇa-karaṇā te dhamme
pahāya vattamānā,

[page 245]
D. xiii. 28] BOUND ON THE BANK. 245
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye dhammā abrāhmaṇakaraṇā te
dhamme samādāya vattamānā, avhāyana-hetu vā āyācana-hetu vā patthana-hetu vā abhinandana-hetu vā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā {Brahmānaṃ} sahavyūpagā bhavissantīti -n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
26. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha ayam Aciravatī nadī pūrā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā atha puriso āgaccheyya
pāratthiko [pāra-gavesī] pāra-gāmī pāran taritu-kāmo. So orima-tīre daḷhāya anduyā pacchā-bāhaṃ gāḷha-
bandhanaṃ baddho. Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Api nu so puriso Aciravatiyā nadiyā orima-tīrā pāriman tīraṃ
gaccheyyāti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
27. ‘Evam eva kho Vāseṭṭha pañc'; ime kāma-guṇā ariyassa vinaye andūti pi vuccanti, bandhanan ti pi vuccanti.
Katame pañca? Cakkhu-viññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piya-rūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā
saddā . . . pe . . . ghāna-viññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhā-viññeyyā rasā . . . kāya-viññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā
manāpā piya-rūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho Vāseṭṭha pañca kāma-guṇā ariyassa vinaye andūti pi
vuccanti, bandhanan ti pi vuccanti. Ime kho Vāseṭṭha pañca kāma-guṇe tevijjā brāhmaṇā gathitā mucchitā
ajjhāpannā anādīnava-dassāvī anissaraṇa-paññā paribhuñjanti.
28. ‘Te vata Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā brāhmaṇa-karaṇā te dhammā pahāya vattamānā, ye dhammā
abrāhmaṇakaraṇā te dhamme samādāya vattamānā,

[page 246]
246 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii.28
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pañca kāma-guṇe gathitā mucchitā
ajjhāpannā anādīnava-dassāvī anissaraṇa-paññā paribhuñjantā kāmaanubandhana-baddhā kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā {Brahmānaṃ} sahavyūpagā bhavissantīti -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
29. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha ayaṃ Aciravatī nadī pūrā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā atha puriso āgaccheyya
pāratthiko [pāra-gavesī] pāra-gāmī pāriman taritu-kāmo.
So orime tīre sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nipajjeyya. Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Api nu so puriso Aciravatiyā nadiyā
orima-tīrā pārimaṃ tīraṃ gaccheyyāti'?
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
30. ‘Evam eva kho Vāseṭṭha pañc'; ime nīvaraṇā ariyassa vinaye āvaraṇā ti pi vuccanti, nīvaraṇā ti pi vuccanti,
onahā ti pi vuccanti, pariyonahā ti pi vuccanti. Katame pañca?
Kāmacchanda-nīvaraṇaṃ vyāpāda-nīvaraṇaṃ thīna-middha-nīvaraṇaṃ uddhacca-kukkucca-nīvaraṇaṃ
vicikicchā{nīvaraṇaṃ}. Ime kho Vāseṭṭha pañca nīvaraṇā ariyassa vinaye āvaraṇā ti pi vuccanti, nīvaraṇā ti pi
vuccanti, onahā ti pi vuccanti, pariyonahā ti pi vuccanti. Imehi kho Vāseṭṭha pañca nīvaraṇehi tevijjā brāhmaṇā
āvaṭā nivutā ophutā pariyonaddhā. Te vata Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā ye dhammā {brāhmaṇa}-karaṇā te dhamme
pahāya vattamānā, ye dhammā abrāhmaṇakaraṇā te dhamme samādāya vattamānā, pañca nīvaraṇehi āvaṭā
nivutā ophutā pariyonaddhā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Brahmānaṃ sahavyūpagā bhavissantīti

[page 247]
D. xiii. 34] CHARACTER OF BRAHMĀ. 247
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
31. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Kiñci te sutaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānaṃ? Sapariggaho vā Brahmā apariggaho vā ti?'
‘Apariggaho bho Gotama.'
‘Savera-citto vā avera-citto vā ti?'
‘Avera-citto bho Gotama.'
‘Savyāpajjha-citto vā avyāpajjha-citto vā ti?'
‘Avyāpajjha-citto bho Gotama.'
‘Saṃkiliṭṭha-citto vā asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto vā ti?'
‘Asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto bho Gotama.'
‘Vasavattī vā avasavattī vā ti?'
‘Vasavattī bho Gotama.'
32. Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Sapariggahā vā tevijjā brāhmaṇā apariggahā vā ti?'
‘Sapariggahā bho Gotama.'
‘Savera-cittā vā avera-cittā vā ti?'
‘Savera-cittā bho Gotama.'
‘Savyāpajjha-cittā vā avyāpajjha-cittā vā ti?'
‘Savyāpajjha-cittā bho Gotama.'
‘Saṃkiliṭṭha-cittā vā asaṃkiliṭṭha-cittā vā ti?'
‘Saṃkiliṭṭha-cittā bho Gotama.'
‘Vasavattī vā avasavattī vā ti?'
‘Avasavattī bho Gotama.'
33. ‘Iti kira Vaseṭṭha sapariggahā tevijjā {brahmaṇā}, apariggaho Brahmā. Api nu kho sapariggahānaṃ tevijjānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ apariggahena Brāhmunā saddhiṃ saṃsandati sametīti'?
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
34. ‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. Te vata Vāseṭṭha sapariggahā tevijjā brāhmaṇā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
apariggahassa Brahmuno sahavyūpagā bhavissantīti

[page 248]
248 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 34
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti.
35. ‘Iti kira Vāseṭṭha savera-cittā tevijjā brāhmaṇā, avera-citto Brahmā . . . pe . . . savyāpajjha-cittā tevijjā
brāhmaṇā, avyāpajjha-citto Brahmā . . . pe . . . saṃkiliṭṭha-cittā tevijjā brāhmaṇā, asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto Brahmā . . .
pe . . . avasavattī tevijjā brāhmaṇā, vasavattī Brahmā. Api nu kho avasavattīnaṃ tevijjānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
vasavattinā Brahmunā saddhiṃ saṃsandati sametīti'?
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama.'
36. ‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. Te vata Vāseṭṭha avasavattī tevijjā brāhmaṇā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā vasavattissa
Brahmuno sahavyūpagā bhavissantīti -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Idha kho pana Vāseṭṭha tevijjā brāhmaṇā āsīditvā
saṃsīdanti saṃsīditvā visādaṃ va pāpuṇanti {sukha}taraṃ maññe pataranti. Tasmā idaṃ tevijjānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ tevijjā-īriṇan ti pi vuccati, tevijjā-vipinan ti pi vuccati, tevijjā-vyasanan ti pi vuccatīti.'
37. Evaṃ vutte Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavantam etad avoca: ‘Sutaṃ m'; etaṃ bho Gotama: "Samaṇo Gotamo
Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ jānātīti."'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Āsanne ito Manasākaṭaṃ, na yito dūre Manasākaṭan ti?'
‘Evaṃ bho Gotama āsanne ito Manasākaṭaṃ, na yito dūre Manasākaṭan ti.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Idh'; assa puriso Manasākaṭe jāto vaddho. Tam enaṃ Manasākaṭato tāvad eva
avassaṭaṃ Manasākaṭassa maggaṃ puccheyyuṃ.

[page 249]
D. xiii. 40] THE BUDDHA'S KNOWLEDGE. 249
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Siyā nu kho Vāseṭṭha tassa purisassa
Manasākaṭe jāta-vaddhassa Manasākaṭassa maggaṃ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Gotama. Taṃ kissa hetu? Asu hi bho Gotama puriso Manasākaṭe jāto vaddho, tassa sabbān';
eva Manasākaṭassa maggāni suviditānīti.'
38. ‘Siyā kho Vāseṭṭha tassa purisassa Manasākaṭe jāta-vaddhassa Manasākaṭassa maggaṃ puṭṭhassa
dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā, no tveva Tathāgatassa Brahma-loke vā Brahmaloka-gāminiyā vā paṭipadāya
puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā. Brahmānaṃ p'; ahaṃ Vāseṭṭha pajānāmi Brahma-lokañ ca
Brahmalokagāminiñ ca paṭipadaṃ, yathā paṭipanno ca Brahma-lokaṃ uppanno tañ ca pajānāmīti.'
39. Evaṃ vutte Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Sutaṃ m'; etaṃ bho Gotama: "Samaṇo Gotamo
Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ desetīti." Sādhu no bhavaṃ Gotamo Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ
desetu, ullumpatu bhavaṃ Gotamo {Brāhmaṇiṃ} pajan ti.'
‘Tena hi Vāseṭṭha suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evam bho'; ti kho Vāseṭṭho māṇavo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
40. ‘Idha Vāseṭṭha Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato lokavidū
anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ buddho bhagavā.

[page 250]
250 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 40
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ
sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ {sadeva-manussaṃ} sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.
So dhammaṃ deseti ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāne kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ, kevala-
paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
41. ‘Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti {gahapati} vā gahapati-putto vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ
sutvā Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. So tena saddhā-paṭilābhena samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati: "Sambādho
gharāvāso rajāpatho,"abbhokāso pabbajjā. Na sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekanta-{paripuṇṇaṃ} ekanta-
parisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ. Yan nūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti." So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhoga-kkhandhaṃ pahāya
mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandham pahāya, appaṃ vā ñāti-parivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñāti-parivaṭṭaṃ
pahāya, kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kasāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.
42. ‘So evaṃ pabbajito samāno Pātimokkha-saṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāra-gocara-sampanno aṇumattesu
vajjesu bhaya-dassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhā-padesu kāyakamma-{vacī-kammena} samannāgato kusalena
parisuddhājīvo sīla-sampanno indriyesu gutta-dvāro sati-sampajaññena samannāgato santuṭṭho.
43. ‘Kathañ ca Vāseṭṭha bhikkhu sīla-sampanno hoti?
‘Idha Vāseṭṭha bhikkhu pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati . . .
pe . . .
76. ‘So mettā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati,

[page 251]
D. xiii. 80] THE TRUMPETER. 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā
catutthaṃ.
Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena {averena} avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.
77. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha balavā saṅkha-dhamo appakasiren'; eva catuddisā viññāpeyya,evaṃ bhāvitāya kho
Vāseṭṭha mettāya ceto-vimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇa-kataṃ kammaṃ na taṃ tatrāvasissati na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
Ayam pi kho Vāseṭṭha {Brahmānaṃ} sahavyatāya maggo.
78. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Vāseṭṭha bhikkhu karuṇā-sahagatena cetasā . . . pe . . . muditā-sahagatena cetasā . . . pe . .
. upekhā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ.
Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.
79. ‘Seyyathā pi Vāseṭṭha balavā saṅkha-dhamo appakasiren'; eva catuddisā viññāpeyya, evaṃ bhāvitāya kho
Vāseṭṭha upekhāya ceto-vimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇa-kataṃ kammaṃ na taṃ tatrāvasissati na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
Ayam pi kho Vāseṭṭha Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggo.
80. ‘Taṃ kim maññasi Vāseṭṭha? Evaṃ-vihārī bhikkhu sapariggaho vā apariggaho vā ti?'
‘Apariggaho bho Gotama.'
‘Savera-citto vā avera-citto vā ti?'
‘Avera-citto bho Gotama.'
‘Savyāpajjha-citto vā avyāpajjha-citto vā ti?'
‘Avyāpajjha-citto bho Gotama.'
‘Saṃkiliṭṭha-citto vā asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto vā ti?'
‘Asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto bho Gotama.'
‘Vasavattī vā avasavattī vā ti?'
‘Vasavattī bho Gotama.'

[page 252]
252 TEVIJJA SUTTA. [D. xiii. 81
81. ‘Iti kira Vāseṭṭha apariggaho bhikkhu, apariggaho Brahmā. Api nu kho apariggahassa bhikkhuno
apariggahena Brahmunā saddhiṃ saṃsandati sametīti?'
‘Evaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. So vata Vāseṭṭha apariggaho bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apariggahassa
{Brahmuno} sahavyūpago bhavissatīti -- ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati.
‘Iti kira Vāseṭṭha avera-citto bhikkhu, avera-citto Brahmā . . . pe . . . avyāpajjha-citto bhikkhu, avyāpajjha-citto
Brahmā . . . pe . . . asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto bhikkhu, asaṃkiliṭṭha-citto Brahmā; vasavattī bhikkhu, vasavattī Brahmā. Api
nu kho vasavattissa bhikkhuno vasavattinā Brahmunā saddhiṃ saṃsandati sametīti?'
‘Evaṃ bho Gotama.'
‘Sādhu Vāseṭṭha. So vata Vāseṭṭha vasavattī bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā vasavattissa Brahmuno
sahavyūpago {bhavissatīti} -- ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti.'
82. Evaṃ vutte Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājā māṇavā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama.
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya, andha-kāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti -- evam eva bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca. Upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaṃ gate'; ti.
TEVIJJA-SUTTANTAṂ.
SīLAKKHANDHA-VAGGO.

[page 253]
D. xiii. 82] TEVIJJA SUTTA. 253
Brahma-Sāmañña-Ambaṭṭha-Soṇa-Kuṭa-Mahā-Jālā
Sīha-Poṭṭha-Subha-Kevaddha-Lohicca-Tevijja-terasā-ti.
DĪGHA-NIKĀYA VOL. II

[page 001]
1
NAMO TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATA SAMMĀ SAMBUDDHASSA
[Dīgha Nikāya.
xiv. Mahāpadāna-Suttanta.]
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme Kareri-
kuṭikāyaṃ. Atha kho sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkantānaṃ Kareri-maṇḍala-
māḷe sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ pubbe-nivāsa-paṭisaṃyuttā dhammī kathā udapādi: ‘Iti pubbe-nivāso iti
{pubbe-}nivāso ti.'
2. Assosi kho Bhagavā dibbāya sota-dhātuyā visuddhāya atikkanta-mānusikāya tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ imaṃ
kathāsallāpaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena Karerimaṇḍala-māḷo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Kāya nu 'ttha bhikkhave etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarā kathā vippakatā ti?'
Evaṃ vutte te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Idha bhante amhākaṃ pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ Kareri-maṇḍala-māḷe sannisinnānaṃ
sannipatitānaṃ pubbe-nivāsa-paṭisaṃyuttā dhammī kathā udapādi:

[page 002]
2 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Iti pubbe-nivāso iti {pubbe-}nivāso ti."
Ayaṃ kho no bhante antarā kathā vippakatā atha Bhagavā anuppatto ti.'
3. ‘Iccheyyātha no tumhe bhikkhave pubbe-nivāsapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ sotun ti?'
‘Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etasa Sugata kālo, yaṃ bhagavā pubbe-nivāsa-paṭisaṃyuttaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ kareyya,
Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti.'
‘Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
4. ‘Ito so bhikkhave eka-navuto kappo yaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Ito so
bhikkhave eka-tiṃso kappo yaṃ Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Tasmiṃ yeva kho
bhikkhave eka-tiṃse kappe Vessabhū bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Imasmiṃ yeva kho
bhikkhave bhadda-kappe Kakusandho bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Imasmiṃ yeva kho
bhikkhave bhadda-kappe Konāgamano bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Imasmiṃ yeva kho
bhikkhave bhadda-kappe Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Imasmiṃ yeva kho
bhikkhave bhadda-kappe ahaṃ etarahi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno.
5. ‘Vipassī bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosi, khattiya-kule udapādi.
Sikhī bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosi,

[page 003]
D. xiv. 1. 7] THE SEVEN BUDDHAS. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] khattiya-kule udapādi. Vessabhū
bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosi, khattiya-kule udapādi. Kakusandho
bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho brāhmaṇo jātiyā ahosi, brāhmaṇa-kule udapādi. Konāgamano
bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ {sammā-}sambuddho brāhmaṇo jātiyā ahosi, brāhmaṇa-kule udapādi. Kassapo
bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho brāhmaṇo jātiyā ahosi, brāhmaṇa-kule udapādi. Ahaṃ
bhikkhave etarahi arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosiṃ, khattiya-kule uppanno.
6. ‘Vipassī bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Koṇḍañño gottena ahosi. Sikhī bhikkhave bhagavā
arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Koṇḍañño gottena ahosi. Vessabhū bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho
Koṇḍañño gottena ahosi. Kakusandho bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Kassapo gottena ahosi.
Konāgamano bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Kassapo gottena ahosi. Kassapo bhikkhave
bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Kassapo gottena ahosi. Ahaṃ bhikkhave etarahi arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho Gotamo gottena.
7. ‘Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa asītiṃ vassa-sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi.
Sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa sattati vassa-sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi.
Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa saṭṭhi vassa-sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi.
Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa cattārīsaṃ vassa-sahassāni
āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi. Konāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa tiṃsa vassa-
sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi.

[page 004]
4 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato
arahato sammā-sambuddhassa vīsatiṃ vassa-sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi. Mayhaṃ bhikkhave etarahi
appakaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ parittaṃ lahusaṃ, yo ciraṃ jīvati so vassasataṃ appaṃ vā bhiyyo.
8. ‘Vipassī bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho pāṭaliyā mūle abhisambuddho. Sikhī bhikkhave
bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho puṇḍarīkassa mūle abhisambuddho. Vessabhū bhikkhave bhagavā
arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho sālassa mūle abhisambuddho. Kakusandho bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-
sambuddho sirīsassa mūle abhisambuddho. Konāgamano bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho
udumbarassa mūle abhisambuddho. Kassapo bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho nigrodhassa
mūle abhisambuddho Ahaṃ bhikkhave etarahi arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho assatthassa mūle abhisambuddho.
9. ‘Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Khaṇḍa-Tissaṃ nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi
aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ. Sakhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Abhibhū-Sambhavaṃ
nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ.
Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Soṇ-Uttaraṃ nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi
aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ. Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Vidhūra-Sañjīvaṃ
nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ. Konāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-
sambuddhassa Bhiyyos-Uttaraṃ nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ.

[page 005]
D. xiv. 1. 10.] THE SEVEN BUDDHAS. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato
arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Tissa-Bhāradvājaṃ nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ. Mayhaṃ
bhikkhave etarahi Sāriputta-Moggallānaṃ nāma sāvakayugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ.
10. ‘Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ. Eko
sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi aṭṭha-saṭṭhi-{bhikkhu-sata}sahassaṃ. Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi {bhikkhu-
sata}sahassaṃ. Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi asīti-bhikkhusahassāni. Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato
arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ime tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
‘Sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ. Eko
sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi bhikkhu-sata-{sahassaṃ}. Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi asītiṃ bhikkhu-
sahassāni.
Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi sattati bhikkhusahassāni. Sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato
sammāsambuddhassa ime tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
‘Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ. Eko
sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi asītiṃ bhikkhu-sahassāni.
Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi {sattati}bhikkhu-sahassāni.
Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi saṭṭhi bhikkhu-sahassāni.
Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ime tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ
sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
‘Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi
cattārīsaṃ bhikkhu-sahassāni. Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ayaṃ eko
sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
‘Konāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi tiṃsa
bhikkhu-sahassāni.

[page 006]
6 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Konāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato
arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ayaṃ eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
‘Kassapassa bhikkhave Bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi vīsatiṃ
bhikkhu-sahassāni. Kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ayaṃ eko sāvakānaṃ
sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
‘Mayhaṃ bhikkhave etarahi eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi aḍḍha-teḷasāni bhikkhu-satāni. Mayhaṃ bhikkhave
ayaṃ eko {sāvakānaṃ} sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṃ yeva {khīṇāsavānaṃ}.
11. ‘Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Asoko nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi
aggupaṭṭhāko. Sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Khemaṃkaro nāma bhikkhu
upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko. Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Upasannako
nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko. Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-
sambuddhassa Buddhijo nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko. Konāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato
arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Sotthijo nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko. Kassapassa bhikkhave
bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Sabbamitto nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko. Mayhaṃ
bhikkhave etarahi Ānando bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko aggupaṭṭhāko.
12. ‘Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Bandhumā nāma rājā pitā ahosi,
Bandhumatī nāma devī mātā ahosi janettī.

[page 007]
D. xiv. 1. 12.] THE SEVEN BUDDHAS. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bandhumassa rañño Bandhumatī nāma
nagaraṃ rāja-dhānī ahosi.
‘Sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Aruṇo nāma rājā pitā ahosi, Pabhāvatī nāma devī
mātā ahosi janettī. Aruṇāssa rañño Aruṇavatī nāma nagaraṃ rāja-dhānī ahosi.
‘Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Suppatīto nāma rājā pitā ahosi, Yasavatī
nāma devī mātā ahosi janettī. Suppatītassa rañño Anopamaṃ nāma nagaraṃ rāja-dhānī ahosi.
‘Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Aggidatto nāma Brāhmaṇo pitā ahosi,
Visākhā nāma Brāhmaṇī mātā ahosi janettī. Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Khemo nāma rāja ahosi.
Khemassa rañño Khemavavatī nāma nagaraṃ rājā-dhānī ahosi.
‘Konāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Yaññadatto nāma Brāhmaṇo pitā ahosi,
Uttarā nāma Brāhmaṇī mātā ahosi janettī. Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Sobho nāma rājā ahosi.
Sobhassa rañño Sobhavatī nāma nagaraṃ rājā-dhānī ahosi.
‘Kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Brahmadatto nāma Brāhmaṇo pitā ahosi,
Dhanavatī nāma Brāhmaṇī mātā ahosi janettī. Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Kikī nāma rājā ahosi.
Kikissa rañño Bārāṇasī nāma nagaraṃ rājā-dhānī ahosi.
‘Mayhaṃ bhikkhave etarahi Suddhodano nāma rājā pitā ahosi, Māyā devī mātā janettī, Kapilavatthu nagaraṃ
rāja-dhānī ti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.

[page 008]
8 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 13.
13. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ acira-pakkantassa Bhagavato ayam antarā kathā udapādi:
‘Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso Tathāgatassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato atīte
Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce chinna-vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkha-vītivatte jātito pi
anussarissati, nāmato pi anussarissati, gottato pi anussarissati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarissati, sāvaka-yugato pi
anussarissati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarissati -- "Evaṃjaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā evaṃ-
gottā evaṃ-sīlā evaṃ-dhammā evaṃ-pañña evaṃ-vihārī evaṃvimuttā te Bhagavato ahesuṃ iti pīti." Kin nu kho
āvuso? Tathāgatass'; eva nu kho esā dhamma-dhātu suppaṭividdhā yassā dhamma-dhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā
Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce chinna-vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkha-vītivatte
jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati, gottato pi anussarati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-yugato pi
anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati "Evaṃjaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā, evaṃgottā,
evaṃ-sīlā, evaṃ-dhammā, evaṃ-paññā, evaṃ-vihārī, {evaṃ-vimuttā} te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti"? Udāhu
devatā Tathāgatassa etam atthaṃ ārocesuṃ yena Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce chinna-
vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkha-vītivatte jātito pi anussarati,

[page 009]
D. xiv. 1. 14.] THE BUDDHAS'; MEMORY. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāmato pi anussarati, gottato pi
anussarati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-yugato pi anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati: "Evaṃ-
jaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā {evaṃ-gottā} evaṃsītā evaṃ-dhammā evaṃ-paññā evaṃ-vihārī
evaṃvimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti"?'
Ayañ ca h'; idaṃ tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ antarā kathā vippakatā hoti.
14. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhā-samayaṃ {paṭisallānā} vuṭṭhito yena Kareri-maṇḍala-māḷo ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Kāya nu 'ttha bhikkhave etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarā kathā vippakatā ti?'
Evaṃ vutte te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Idha bhante amhākaṃ acira-pakkantassa Bhagavato ayaṃ antarā kathā udapādi: "Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ
āvuso Tathāgatassa mahiddhikata mahānubhāvātā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-
papañce chinna-vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabbadukkha-vītivatte jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati,
gottato pi anussarati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvakayugato pi anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati:
‘Evaṃ-jaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā, evaṃ-gottā, evaṃ-sīlā, evaṃ-dhammā, evaṃ-paññā,
evaṃvihāri, evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti." Kin nu kho āvuso? Tathāgatass'; eva nu kho esā
dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā yassā dhamma-dhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute
chinnapapañce chinna-vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkhavītivatte jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati,
gottato pi anussarati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-yugato pi anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi
anussarati: Evaṃjaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi,

[page 010]
10 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 14.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ-nāmā, evaṃ{gottā}, evaṃ-sīlā,
evaṃ-dhammā, evaṃ-paññā, evaṃvihāri, evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti"?
Udāhu devatā {Tathāgatassa} etam atthaṃ ārocesuṃ yena Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce
chinna-vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkha-vītivatte jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati, gottato pi
anussarati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-yugato pi anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati:
Evaṃjaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, {evaṃ-nāmā} evaṃ-gottā evaṃ-sīlā evaṃ-dhammā evaṃ-paññā
evaṃvihārī evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti"?'
‘Ayaṃ kho no bhante antarā kathā vippakatā atha bhagavā anuppatto ti.'
15. ‘Tathāgatass'; ev'; esā bhikkhave dhamma-dhāti suppaṭividdhā yassā dhamma-dhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā
Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce chinna-vaṭume pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkha-vītivatte
jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati, gottato pi anussarati, āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-yugato pi
anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati: "Evaṃjaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā, evaṃgottā,
evaṃ-sīlā, evaṃ-dhammā, evaṃ-paññā, evaṃ-vihārī, evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti." Devatā pi
Tathāgatassa etam atthaṃ ārocesuṃ yena Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce chinna-vaṭume
pariyādinna-vaṭṭe sabba-dukkha-vītivatte jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati, gottato pi anussarati,
āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-yugato pi anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati: "Evaṃ-jāccā te
Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā, evaṃ-gottā, evaṃsīlā, evaṃ-dhammā, evaṃ-paññā,evaṃ-vihārī,
evaṃvimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti."
‘Iccheyyātha no tumhe bhikkhave bhiyyoso mattāya pubbe-nivāsa-paṭisaṃyuttaṃ dhamimiṃ kathaṃ sotun ti?'

[page 011]
D. xiv. 1. 16.] THE BUDDHA VIPASSĪ. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo. Yaṃ Bhagavā bhiyyoso mattāya pubbe-nivāsa-paṭisaṃyuttaṃ
dhammiṃ kathaṃ kareyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti.'
‘Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
16. ‘Ito so bhikkhave eka-navuto kappo yaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Vipassī
bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosi, khattiya-kule udapādi. Vipassī bhikkhave
bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Koṇḍañño gottena ahosi. Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato
sammā-sambuddhassa asīti-vassa-sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi. Vipassī bhikkhave bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho pāṭaliyā mūle abhisambuddho. Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-
sambuddhassa Khaṇḍa-Tissaṃ nāma sāvaka-yugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ. Vipassissa bhikkhave
bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ.
Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi aṭṭha-saṭṭhi-bhikkhusata-sahassaṃ. Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi
bhikkhusata-sahassaṃ. Eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi asīti{bhikkhu-sahassāni}. Vipassissa bhikkhave
bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ime tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā {ahesuṃ} sabbesaṃ yeva
khīṇāsavānaṃ. Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Asoko nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko
ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko.
Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammā-saṃbuddhassa Bandhumā nāma rājā pitā ahosi, Bandhumatī
nāma devī mātā ahosi janettī.

[page 012]
12 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 16.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bandhumassa rañño Bandhumatī nāma
nagaraṃ rāja-dhānī ahosi.
17. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī Bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā cavitvā sato sampajāno mātu-kucchiṃ okkami.
Ayam ettha dhammatā.
‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā cavitvā mātu kucchiṃ okkamati atha sadevake loke
samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadeva-manussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obbāso pātubhavati
atikkamma devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ. Yā pi tā lokantarikā aghā asaṃvutā andhakārā andhakāra-timisā, yāttha pi
'me candima-suriyā evaṃ mahiddhikā evaṃ mahānubhāvā ābhāya nānubhonti, tattha pi appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso
pātubhavati atikkamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ. Ye pi tattha sattā upapannā, te pi ten'; obhāsena aññaṃ
aññaṃ sañjānanti: "Aññe pi kira bho santi sattā idhūpapannā ti." Ayañ ca dasa-sahassī lokadhātu saṃkampati
sampakampati sampavedhati. Appamāṇo ca uḷāro obhāso loke pātubhavati atikkamm'; eva devānaṃ
devānubhāvaṃ. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
17. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, cattāro naṃ deva-puttā catuddisaṃ
rakkhāya upagacchanti: "Mātaṃ Bodhisattaṃ vā Bodhisatta-mātaraṃ vā manusso vā amanusso vā koci vā
viheṭhesīti." Ayam ettha dhammatā.
18. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, pakatiyā sīlavatī Bodhisatta-mātā
hoti, viratā pāṇātipātā, viratā adinnādānā, viratā kāmesu micchācārā,

[page 013]
D. xiv. 1. 21.] THE BIRTH OF A BUDDHA. 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viratā musā-vādā, viratā surā-meraya-
majjapamādaṭṭhānā. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
19. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, na Bodhisatta-mātu purisesu
mānasaṃ uppajjati kāma-guṇūpasaṃhitaṃ, anatikkamaniyā ca Bodhisatta-mātā hoti kenaci purisena
rattacittena. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
20. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, lābhinī Bodhisatta-mātā hoti
pañcannaṃ kāma-guṇānaṃ, sā pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappitā samaṅgibhūtā parivāreti. Ayam ettha
dhammatā.
21. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, na Bodhisatta-mātu kocid eva
ābādho uppajjati, sukhinī Bodhisatta-mātā hoti akilantakāyā, Bodhisattañ ca Bodhisatta-mātā tiro-kucchi-gataṃ
passati sabbaṅga-paccaṅgiṃ abhinindriyaṃ.
‘Seyyathā pi bhikkhave maṇi {veḷuriyo} subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno
sabbākārasampanno. Tatra 'ssa suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍu-suttaṃ vā. Tam
enaṃ cakkhumā puriso hatthe karitvā {paccavekkheyya}: "Ayaṃ kho maṇi {veḷuriyo} subho jātimā {aṭṭhaṃso}
suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno sabbākāra-sampanno Tatr'; idaṃ suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ
vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍu-suttaṃ vā ti." Evam eva kho bhikkhave yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, na
Bodhisatta-mātu kocid eva ābādho uppajjati, sukhinī Bodhisatta-mātā hoti akilanta-kāyā, Bodhisattañ ca
Bodhisatta-mātā tiro-kucchi-gataṃ passati sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṃ abhinindriyaṃ.

[page 014]
14 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 21.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayam ettha dhammatā.
22. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, sattāha-jāte Bodhisatte Bodhisatta-mātā kālaṃ karoti, Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ uppajjati.
Ayam ettha dhammatā.
23. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yathā aññā itthikā nava vā dasa vā māse gabbhaṃ kucchinā pariharitvā vijāyanti,
na h'; evaṃ Bodhisattaṃ Bodhisatta-mātā vijāyati, das eva māsāni Bodhisattaṃ Bodhisatta-mātā kucchinā
pariharitvā vijāyati. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
24. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yathā aññā itthikā nisinnā vā nipannā vā vijāyanti, na h'; evaṃ Bodhisattaṃ
Bodhisatta-mātā vijāyati, ṭhitā va Bodhisattaṃ Bodhisattamātā vijāyati. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
25. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā nikkhamati, devā paṭhamaṃ paṭiggaṇhanti,
pacchā manussā. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
26. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā nikkhamati appatto va Bodhisatto paṭhaviṃ
hoti, cattāro naṃ deva-puttā {paṭiggahetvā} mātu purato ṭhapenti: "Attamanā devī hohi, Mahesakkho te putto
uppanno ti." Ayam ettha dhammatā.
27. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā nikkhamati, visado va nikkhamati, amakkhito
uddena amakkhito semhena amakkhito ruhirena amakkhito kenaci asucinā, suddho visado.
‘Seyyathā pi bhikkhave maṇi-ratanaṃ Kāsike vatthe nikkhittaṃ, n'; eva maṇi-ratanaṃ Kāsikaṃ vatthaṃ makkheti,
na pi Kāsikaṃ vatthaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ makkheti -tam kissa hetu? ubhinnaṃ suddhattā -- evam eva kho
bhikkhave yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā nikkhamati, visado va nikkhamati, amakkhito uddena amakkhito
semhena amakkhito ruhirena amakkhito kenaci asucinā,

[page 015]
D. xiv. 1. 30.] THE BIRTH OF A BUDHA 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] suddho visado. Ayam ettha dhammatā.
28. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave. Yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā nikkhamati, dve udakassa dhārā antalikkhā
pātubhavanti, ekā sītassa ekā uṇhassa, yena Bodhisattassa udaka-kiccaṃ karonti mātucca. Ayam ettha
dhammatā.
29. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave. Sampati-jāto Bodhisatto samehi pādehi patiṭṭhahitvā uttarābhimukho satvapada-
vītihārena gacchati, setamhi chatte anuhīramāne sabbā ca disā viloketi āsabhiñ ca vācaṃ bhāsati: "Aggo 'ham
asmi lokassa, jeṭṭho 'ham asmi lokkassa, seṭṭho 'ham asmi lokassa, ayam anitimā jāti, n'; atthi {dāni} punabbhavo
ti." Ayam ettha dhammatā.
30. ‘Dhammatā esā bhikkhave. Yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā nikkhamati, atha sadevake loke sammārake
sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati, atikkamm';
eva devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ. Yā pi tā lokantarikā aghā asaṃvutā andhakārā andhakārā-timisā, yattha pi 'me
{candima-suriyā} evaṃ mahiddhikā evaṃ mahānubhāvā ābhāya nānubhonti, tattha pi appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso
pātubhavati atikkamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ. Ye pi tattha sattā upapannā, te pi ten'; obhāsena aññam
aññaṃ sañjānanti: "Aññe pi kira bho santi sattā idhūpapannā ti." Ayañ ca dasa-sahassī lokadhātu saṃkampati
sampakampati sampavedhati. Appamāṇo ca uḷāro obhāso loke pātubhavati atikkamm, eva devānaṃ
devānubhāvaṃ. Ayam ettha dhammatā.

[page 016]
16 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 30.
31. ‘Jāte kho pana bhikkhave Vipassimhi kumāre, Bandhumato rañño paṭivedesuṃ: "Putto te deva jāto, taṃ
devo passatūti." Addasā kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā Vipassī-kumāraṃ, disvā nemitte brāhmaṇe āmantāpetvā
etad avoca: Passantu bhonto nemittā brāhmaṇā kumāran ti." Addasāsuṃ kho bhikkhave nemittā brāhmaṇā
Vipassī-kumāraṃ, disvā Bandhumaṃ rājānaṃ etad avocuṃ: "Attamano deva hohi, {mahesakkho} te deva putto
uppanno. Lābhā te Mahārāja, suladdhaṃ te Mahārāja, yassa te kule evarūpo putto uppanno. Ayaṃ hi deva
kumāro dvattiṃsa Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇehi samannāgato, yehi samannāgatassa Mahāpurisassa dve gatiyo
bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakka-vatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā cāturanto vijitāvī
janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratana-samannāgato.
Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti, seyyathīdaṃ cakkaratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ
itthiratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ pariṇāyaka-ratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-}sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā
bhavanti sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena
dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti {sammā-
sambuddho} loke vivattacchaddo.
32. "‘Katamehi cāyaṃ deva kumāro dvattiṃsa Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇehi samannāgato yehi {samannāgatassa}
Mahāpurisassa dve gatiyo bhavanti anaññā? Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakka-vatti dhammiko dhamma-
rājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratana-samannāgato. Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti,

[page 017]
D. xiv. 1. 32.] THE THIRTY-TWO MARKS. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-
ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pariṇāyaka-ratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-}
sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ
sāgarapariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti {sammā-}sambuddho loke vivattacchaddo.
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro suppatiṭṭhita-pādo. Yam pāyaṃ deva kumāro suppatiṭṭhita-pādo, idam pi 'ssa
Mahāpurisassa Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.
"‘Imassa deva kumārassa {heṭṭhā}-pāda-talesu cakkāni jātāni sahassārāni sanemikāni sanābhikāni
sabbākāraparipūrāni. Yam pi deva imassa kumārassa {heṭṭhā}-pādatalesu cakkāni jātāni sahassārāni sanemikāni
sanābhikāni sabbākāra-paripūrāni, idam pi 'ssa Mahāpurisassa Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro āyata-paṇhī . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro dīghaṅgulī . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro mudu-taluṇa-hattha-pādo . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro jāla-hattha-pādo . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro ussaṅkha-pādo . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro eṇi-jaṅgho . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro ṭhitako va anonamanto ubhohi pāṇi-talehi jannukāni parimasati parimajjati . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro kosohita-vatthaguyho . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro suvaṇṇa-vaṇṇo kañcana{sannibha-ttaco} . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro sukhumacchavī sukhumattā chaviyā rajojallaṃ kāye na upalimpati .

[page 018]
18 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 32.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe
...
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro ekeka-lomo ekekāni lomāni loma-kūpesu jātāni . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro uddhagga-lomo uddhaggāni lomāni jātāni nīlāni añjana-vaṇṇāni kuṇḍala-vattāni
dakkhiṇāvattaka-jātāni . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro brahmujju-gatto . . . pe
...
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro sattussado . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro sīha-pubbaddhakāyo . . . pe
...
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro citantaraṃso . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro nigrodha-parimaṇḍalo, {yāvatakv assa} kāyo tāvatakvassa vyāmo, {yāvatakv assa} vyāmo
tāvatakvassa kāyo . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro {samavatta-kkhandho} . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro {rasaggas-aggī} . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro sīha-hanu . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro cattālīsa-danto . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro sama-danto . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro avivara-danto . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro susukka-dāṭho . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro pahūta-jivho . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro Brahmassaro karavīka-bhāṇī
. . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro abhinīla-netto . . . pe . . .
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro go-pakhumo . . . pe . . .
"‘Imassa deva kumārassa uṇṇā bhamukantare jātā odātā mudu-tūla-sannibhā. Yam pi deva imassa kumārassa
uṇṇā bhamukantare jātā odātā mudu-tūla-sannibhā, idam pi 'ssa Mahāpurisassa Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.

[page 019]
D. xiv. 1. 34.] THE THIRTY-TWO MARKS. 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
"‘Ayaṃ hi deva kumāro uṇhīsa-sīso. Yam pāyaṃ deva kumāro uṇhīsa-sīso, idam pi 'ssa Mahāpurisassa
Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.
33. "‘Imehi kho ayaṃ deva kumāro dvattiṃsa Mahāpurisa-lakkhaṇehi samannāgato, yehi samannāgatassa
Mahāpurisassa dve gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-
rājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratanasamannāgato. Tass'; imāni satta-ratanāni bhavanti:
seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ
pariṇāyakaratanam eva sattamaṃ. Paro-sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā
{parasenappamaddanā}.
So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti {sammā-} sambuddho loke vivattacchaddo ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā nemitte brāhmaṇe ahatehi vatthehi acchādāpetvā sabba-kāmehi santappesi.
34. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā Vipassissa kumārassa dhātiyo upaṭṭhāpesi. Aññā sudaṃ pāyenti, aññā
nahāpenti, aññā dhārenti, aññā aṅkena pariharanti.
Jātassa kho pana bhikkhave Vipassissa kumārassa setacchattaṃ dhārayittha divā c'; eva rattiñ ca: "mā naṃ
sītaṃ vā uṇhaṃ vā tiṇaṃ vā rajo vā ussāvo vā {bādhā} ti." Jāto kho pana bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro bahuno
janassa piyo ahosi manāpo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave uppalaṃ vā padumaṃ vā puṇḍarīkaṃ vā bahuno janassa
piyaṃ manāpaṃ,

[page 020]
20 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 1. 34.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhikkhave Vipassī
kumāro bahuno janassa piyo ahosi manāpo. Svāssudaṃ aṅken'; eva aṅkaṃ pariharīyati.
35. ‘Jāto kho pana bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro mañjussaro ca ahosi vaggu-ssaro ca madhura-ssaro ca pemanīya-
ssaro ca. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave Himavante pabbate karavīkā nāma sakuṇa-jāti mañjussarā ca vaggu-{madhura-
ssarā} ca pemanīyassarā ca, evam eva kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro mañjussaro ca ahosi {vaggu-ssaro} ca
madhurassaro ca pemanīyassaro ca.
36. ‘Jātassa kho pana bhikkhave Vipassissa kumārassa kamma-vipākajaṃ dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ pātur ahosi, yena
sudaṃ samantā yojanaṃ passati divā c'; eva rattiñ ca.
37. ‘Jāto kho pana bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro animisanto pekkhati, seyyathā pi devā Tāvatiṃsā. "Animisanto
kumāro pekkhatīti" kho bhikkhave Vipassissa kumārassa "Vipassī Vipassī" tveva samaññā udapādi. Atha kho
bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā attha-karaṇe nisinno, Vipassi-kumāraṃ aṅke nisīdāpetvā atthe anusāsati.

[page 021]
D. xiv. 2. 2.] YOUTH OF VIPASSĪ. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro
pitu aṅke nisinno viceyya viceyya atthe panāyati ñāyena. "Viceyya viceyya kumāro atthe panāyati ñāyenāti" kho
bhikkhave Vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya "Vipassī Vipassī" tveva samaññā udapādi.
38. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā Vipassissa kumārassa tayo pāsāde kārāpesi, ekaṃ vassikaṃ ekaṃ
hemantikaṃ ekaṃ gimhikaṃ, pañca kāma-guṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro vassike
pāsāde vassike cattāro māse nippurisehi turiyehi parivārayamāno na heṭṭhā pāsādaṃ orohati.
11 Jāti-khaṇḍaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
2.1. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ bahunnaṃ
vassasahassānaṃ accayena sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Yojehi samma sārathi bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni, uyyāna-bhumiṃ gacchāma {bhūmiṃ} dassanāyāti.
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho bhikkhave sārathi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā
Vipassissa kumārassa paṭivedesi: "Yuttāni kho te deva bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni, yassa {dāni} kālaṃ maññasīti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhiruhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi uyyānabhumiṃ
niyyāsi.
2. ‘Addasā kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto purisaṃ jiṇṇaṃ gopānasi-vaṅkaṃ bhoggaṃ
daṇḍa-parāyanaṃ pavedhamānaṃ gacchantaṃ āturaṃ gata-yobbanaṃ.

[page 022]
22 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Disvā sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Ayam pana samma sārathi puriso kiṃ kato, kesā pi 'ssa na yathā aññesaṃ, kāyo pi 'ssa na yathā aññesan ti?"
"‘Eso kho deva jiṇṇo nāmāti.
"‘Kim pan'; eso samma sārathi jiṇṇo nāmāti?"
"‘Eso kho deva jiṇṇo nāma: Na dāni tena ciraṃ jīvitabbaṃ bhavissatīti."
"‘Kim pana samma sārathi aham pi jarā-dhammo jaraṃ anatītā ti.?"
"‘Tvañ ca deva mayañ c'; amhā sabbe jarā-dhammā jaraṃ anatītā ti."
"‘Tena hi samma sārathi alan dān'; ajja uyyāna-bhūmiyā, ito va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāhīti."
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho bhikkhave sārāthi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsi.
Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro antepura-gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati: "{Dhi-r- atthu} kira bho jāti
nāma, yatra hi nāma jātassa jarā paññāyissatīti."
3. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā sārathiṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca:
"‘Kacci samma sārathi kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā abhiramittha, kacci samma sārathi kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā
attamano ahosīti?"
"‘Na kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā abhiramittha, na kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā attamano ahosīti.
"‘Kim pana samma sārathi addasa kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto ti?"

[page 023]
D. xiv. 2. 5.] THE FOUR OMENS. 23
"‘Addasā kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiṃ niyyanto purisaṃ jiṇṇaṃ gopānasi-vaṃkaṃ bhoggaṃ daṇḍa-
parāyanaṃ pavedhamānaṃ gacchantaṃ āturaṃ-gata-yobbanaṃ.
Disvā maṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayam pana samma sārathi puriso kiṃ kato, kesā pi 'ssa na yathā aññesaṃ, kāyo pi 'ssa
na yathā aññesan ti?'; ‘Eso kho deva jiṇṇo nāmāti.'; ‘Kim pana so samma sārathi jiṇṇo nāmāti?'; ‘Eso kho deva
jiṇṇo nāma: na dāni tena ciraṃ jīvitabbaṃ bhavissatīti.'; ‘Kim pana samma sārathi aham pi jarā-dhammo jaraṃ
anatīto ti?'; ‘Tvañ ca deva mayañ c'; amhā sabbe jarā-dhammā jaraṃ anatītā ti.'; ‘Tena hi samma sārathi alan
dān'; ajja uyyāna-bhūmiyā, ito va antepuram paccaniyyāhīti.'; ‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho ahaṃ deva Vipassissa
kumārassa paṭissutvā tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsiṃ.
So kho deva kumāro antepura-gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati: ‘Dhi-r-atthu kira bho jāti nāma, yatra hi nāma
jātassa jarā paññāyissatīti.'; "
4. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumassa rañño etad ahosi: "Mā h'; eva kho Vipassī kumāro na rajjaṃ kāresi, mā h';
eva Vipassī kumāro agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji, mā h'; eva nemittānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ assa vacanan
ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā Vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya pañca kāma-guṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi
yathā Vipassī kumāro rajjaṃ kāreyya, yathā Vipassī kumāro na agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya, yathā
nemittānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ micchā assa vacanaṃ. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro pañcahi kāmaguṇehi
samappito samaṅgi-bhūto parivāreti.
5. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ . . . pe (1) . . .

[page 024]
24 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 6.
6. ‘Addasā kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto purisaṃ ābādhikaṃ dukkhitaṃ bāḷha-gilānaṃ
sake mutta-karīse palipannaṃ semānaṃ aññehi vuṭṭhāpiyamānaṃ aññehi saṃvesiyamānaṃ. Disvā sārathiṃ
āmantesi: "Ayam pana samma sārathi puriso kiṃ kato, akkhīni pi 'ssa na yathā aññesaṃ, saro pi 'ssa na yathā
aññesan ti?"
"‘Eso kho deva vyādhito nāmāti.
"‘Kim pana eso samma sārathi vyādhito nāmāti?"
"‘Eso kho deva vyādhito nāma: app eva nāma tamhā ābādhā vuṭṭhaheyyāti.
"‘Kim pana samma sārathi aham pi vyādhi-dhammo vyādhiṃ anatīto ti?"
"‘Tvañ ca deva mayañ c'; amhā sabbe vyādhi-dhammā vyādhiṃ anatītā ti.
"‘Tena hi samma sārathi alan dān'; ajja uyyānaahūmiyā, ito va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāhīti."
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho bhikkhave sārathi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsi.
Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro antepura-gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati: "Dhi-r-atthu kira bho jāti
nāma, yatra hi nāma jātassa jarā paññāyissati vyādhi paññāyissatīti."
7. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā sārathiṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca:
"‘Kacci samma sārathi kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā abhiramittha, kacci samma sārathi kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā
attamano ahosīti?"
"‘Na kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā abhiramittha, na kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā attamano ahosīti.
"‘Kim pana samma sārathi addasa kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto ti?"
"‘Addasā kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiṃ niyyanto purisaṃ ābādhikaṃ dukkhitaṃ bāḷha-gilānaṃ sake
muttakarīse palipannaṃ semānaṃ aññehi vuṭṭhāpiyamānaṃ aññehi saṃvesiyamānaṃ.

[page 025]
D. xiv. 2. 10.] THE FOUR OMENS. 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Disvā maṃ etad avoca: ‘Ayam pana
samma sārathi puriso kiṃ kato, akkhīni pi 'ssa na yathā aññesaṃ, saro pi 'ssa na yathā aññesan ti?'; ‘Eso kho
deva vyādhito nāmāti.'; ‘Kim pan'; eso samma sārathi vyādhito nāmāti?'; ‘Eso kho deva vyādhito nāma: app eva
nāma tamhā ābādhā vuṭṭhaheyyāti.'; ‘Kim pana samma sārathi aham pi vyādhi-dhammo vyādhiṃ anatīto ti?';
‘Tvañ ca deva mayañ c'; amhā sabbe vyādhi-dhammā vyādhiṃ anatītā ti.'; ‘Tena hi samma sārathi alan dān'; ajja
uyyāna-bhūmiyā, ito va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāhīti.'; ‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho ahaṃ deva Vipassissa kumārassa
paṭissutvā tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsiṃ. So kho deva kumāro antepura-gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:
Dhi-r-atthu kira bho jāti nāma, yatra hi nāma jātassa jarā paññāyissati vyādhi paññāyissatīti.'; "
8. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumassa rañño etad ahosi: "Mā h'; eva kho Vipassī kumāro na rajjaṃ'; kāresi, mā
h'; eva Vipassī kumāro agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji, mā h'; eva nemittānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ assa
vacanan ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā Vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya pañca kāma-guṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi,
yathā Vipassī kumāro rajjaṃ kāreyya, yathā Vipassī kumāro na agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya, yathā
nemittānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ micchā assa vacanaṃ. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro pañcahi kāma-guṇehi
samappito samaṅgi-bhūto parivāreti.
9. . . . pe [1] . . .
10. ‘Addasā kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto mahājana-kāyaṃ sannipatitaṃ nānārattānañ
ca dussānaṃ milātaṃ kayiramānaṃ. Disvā sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Kin nu kho so samma sārathi mahājana-kāyo sannipatito nānārattānañ ca dussānaṃ milātaṃ kayiratīti?"

[page 026]
26 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 10.
"‘Eso kho deva kālakato nāmāti.
"‘Tena hi samma sārathi yena so kālakato tena rathaṃ pesehīti."
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho bhikkhave sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā yena so kālakato tena rathaṃ pesesi.
Addasā kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro petaṃ kālakataṃ. Disvā sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Kim panāyaṃ samma sārathi kālakato nāmāti?"
"‘Eso kho deva kālakato nāma: na dāni taṃ dakkhinti mātā vā pitā vā aññe vā {ñāti}-sālohitā, so pi na dakkhissati
mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā aññe vā ñāti-sālohite ti."
"‘Kim pana samma sārathi aham pi maraṇa-dhammo maraṇaṃ anatīto ti? Mam pi na dakkhinti devo vā devī vā
{aññe} vā ñāti-sālohitā, aham pi na dakkhissāmi devaṃ vā deviṃ vā aññe vā ñāti-sālohite ti?"
"‘Tvañ ca deva mayañ c'; amhā sabbe maraṇa-dhammā maraṇaṃ anatītā. Tam pi na dakkhinti devo vā devī vā
aññe vā ñāti-sālohitā. Tvam pi na dakkhissasi devaṃ vā deviṃ vā aññe vā ñāti-sālohite ti.
"‘Tena hi samma sārathi alan dān'; ajja uyyānabhūmiyā, ito va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāhīti."
"‘Evaṃ devāti kho bhikkhave sārathi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsi.
Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro antepura-gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati: "Dhi-r-atthu kira bho jāti
nāma, yatra hi nāma jātassa jarā paññāyissati, vyādhi paññāyissati, maraṇaṃ paññāyissatīti." . ‘Atha kho
bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā sārathiṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca:
"‘Kacci samma sārathi kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā abhiramittha, kacci samma sārathi kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā
attamano ahosīti?"

[page 027]
D. xiv. 2. 12.] THE FOUR OMENS. 27
"‘Na kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiyā abhiramittha, no kho deva kumāro uyyāna-{bhūmiyā} attamano ahosīti."
"‘Kim pana samma sārathi addasa kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto ti?"
"‘Addasā kho deva kumāro uyyāna-bhūmiṃ niyyanto mahājana-kāyaṃ sannipatitaṃ nānārattānañ ca dussānaṃ
milātaṃ kayiramānaṃ. Disvā maṃ etad avoca: ‘Kin nu kho so samma sārathi mahājana-kāyo sannipatito
nānārattānañ ca dussānaṃ milātaṃ kayiratīti?'; ‘Eso kho deva kālakato nāmāti.'; ‘Tena hi samma sārathi yena so
kālakato tena rathaṃ pesehīti.'; ‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho ahaṃ deva Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā yena so kālakato
tena rathaṃ pesesiṃ. Addasā kho deva kumāro petaṃ kālakataṃ. Disvā maṃ etad avoca: ‘Kim panāyaṃ
samma sārathi kālakato nāmāti?'; ‘Eso kho deva kālakato nāma: na dāni taṃ dakkhinti mātā vā pitā vā aññe vā
ñāti-sālohitā. So pi na dakkhissati mātaraṃ vā pitaraṃ vā aññe vā ñāti-sālohite ti.'; ‘Kim pana samma sārathi
aham pi maraṇa-dhammo maraṇaṃ anatīto?
Mam pi na dakkhinti devo vā devī vā aññe vā ñati-sālohitā, aham pi na dakkhissāmi devaṃ vā deviṃ vā aññe vā
ñāti-sālohite ti?'; ‘Tvañ ca deva mayañ c'; amhā sabbe maraṇa-dhammā maraṇaṃ anatītā. Tam pi na dakkhinti
devo vā devī vā aññe vā ñāti-sālohitā. Tvam pi na dakkhissasi devaṃ vā deviṃ vā aññe vā ñāti-sālohite ti.'; ‘Tena
hi samma sārathi alan dān'; ajja uyyāna-bhūmiyā, ito va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāhīti.'; ‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho ahaṃ
deva Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsiṃ. So kho deva kumāro antepuragato
dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati: ‘Dhi-r-atthu kira bho jāti nāma, yatra hi nāma jātassa jarā paññāyissati, vyādhi
paññāyissati, maraṇaṃ paññāyissatīti.'
12 ‘Atha dho bhikkhave bandhumassa rañño etad ahosi: "Mā h'; eva kho Vipassī kumāro na rajjaṃ kāresi, mā h';
eva Vipassī kumāro agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji, mā h'; eva nemittānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ assa vacanan
ti."

[page 028]
28 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Bandhumā rājā Vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya pañca kāma-guṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi,
yathā Vipassī kumāro rajjaṃ kāreyya, yathā Vipassī kumāro na agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyya, yathā
nemittānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ micchā assa vacanaṃ.
Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgi-bhūto parivāreti.
13. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ bahunnaṃ
vassasahassānaṃ accayena sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Yojehi samma sārathi bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni, uyyāna-bhūmiṃ gacchāma bhūmiṃ dassanāyāti."
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho bhikkhave sārathi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā
Vipassissa kumārassa paṭivedesi:
"‘Yuttāni kho te deva bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññasīti." ‘Athā kho bhikkhave Vipassī
kumāro bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhiruhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi uyyāna-bhūmiṃ niyyāsi.
14. ‘Addasā kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyanto purisaṃ bhaṇḍuṃ pabbajitaṃ
kāsāyavasanaṃ. Disvā sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Ayam pana samma sārathi puriso kiṃ kato, sīsam pi 'ssa na yathā aññesaṃ, vatthāni pi 'ssa na yathā aññesan
ti?"
"‘Eso kho deva pabbajito nāmāti."
"‘Kim pan'; eso samma sārathi pabbajito nāmāti?"
"‘Eso kho deva pabbajito nāma: sādhu dhammacariyā sādhu sama-cariyā sādhu kusala-kiriyā sādhu puñña-kiriyā
sādhu avihiṃsā sādhu bhūtānukampā ti."
"‘Sādhu kho so samma sārathi pabbajito nāma, sādhu hi samma sārathi dhamma-cariyā sādhu sama-cariyā
sādhu kusala-kiriyā sādhu puññā-kiriyā sādhu avihiṃsā sādhu bhūtānukampā.

[page 029]
D. xiv. 2. 16.] THE FOUR OMENS. 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena hi samma sārathi yena so
pabbajito tena ratham pesehiti.
‘Evaṃ devāti kho bhikkhave sārathi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā yena so pabbajito tena rathaṃ pesesi. Atha
kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro taṃ pabbajitaṃ etad avoca:
"‘Tvaṃ pana samma kiṃ kato, sīsam pi te na yathā aññesaṃ, vatthāni pi te na yathā aññesan ti?"
"‘Ahaṃ kho deva pabbajito nāmāti.
"‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ samma pabbajito nāmāti?"
"‘Ahaṃ kho deva pabbajito nāma: sādhu dhammacariyā sādhu sama-cariyā sādhu kusala-kiriyā sādhu puñña-
kiriyā sādhu avihiṃsā sādhu bhūtānukampā ti."
"‘Sādhu kho tvaṃ samma pabbajito nāma, sādhu hi samma dhamma-cariyā sādhu sama-cariyā sādhu
kusalakiriyā sādhu puñña-kiriyā sādhu avihiṃsā sādhu bhūtānukampā ti."
15. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī kumāro sārathiṃ āmantesi:
"‘Tena hi samma sārathi rathaṃ ādāya ito va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāhi. Ahaṃ pana idh'; eva kesa-massuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmīti."
"‘Evam devāti" kho sārathi Vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā, rathaṃ ādāya tato va antepuraṃ paccaniyyāsi.
Vipassī pana kumāro tatth'; eva kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbaji.
16. ‘Assosi kho bhikkhave Bandhumatiyā rājadhāniyā mahā-jana-kāyo caturāsīti-pāṇa-sahassāni: "Vipassī kira
kumāro kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti."
[page 030]
30 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 16.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sutvāna tesaṃ etad ahosi: "Na hi nūna
so orako dhammavinayo, na sā orikā pabbajjā, yattha Vipassī kumāro kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Vipassī pi nāma kumāro kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati, kim aṅga pana na mayan ti?" Atha kho so bhikkhave mahā-
janakāyo caturāsīti-pāṇa-sahassāni kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā Vipassiṃ Bodhisattaṃ
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitaṃ anupabbajiṃsu. Tāya sudaṃ bhikkhave parisāya parivuto Vipassī Bodhisatto
gāma-nigama-rājadhānīsu cārikaṃ carati.
17. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisatassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
"‘Na kho me taṃ {paṭirūpaṃ} yo 'haṃ ākiṇṇo viharāmi. Yan nūnāhaṃ eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho vihareyyan ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī Bodhisatto aparena samayena eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho vihāsi. Aññen'; eva tāni
caturāsīti-{pabbajita}-sahassāni agamaṃsu, aññena Vipassī Bodhisatto.
18. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa vāsupagatassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso
parivitakko udapādi:
"‘Kicchaṃ vatāyam loko āpanno, jāyati ca jīyati ca mīyati ca cavati ca uppajjati ca. Atha ca pan'; imassa
dukkhassa nissaraṇaṃ nappajānāti jarā-maraṇassa,

[page 031]
D. xiv. 2. 18.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa
nissaraṇaṃ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassāti?"
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati jarā-maraṇaṃ hoti, kim-paccayā
jarā-maraṇan ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Jātiyā kho sati jarā-maraṇaṃ hoti, jātipaccayā jarā-maraṇan ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti, kim-paccayā jātīti?" Atha
kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yonisomanasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: "Bhave kho sati jāti hoti
bhava-paccayā jātīti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati bhavo hoti, kim-paccayā bhavo ti?"
Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: "Upādāne kho sati
bhavo hoti, upādāna-paccayā bhavo ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati upādānaṃ {hoti}, kim-paccayā
upādānan ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Taṇhāya kho sati upādānaṃ hoti, taṇhā-paccayā upādānan ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati taṇhā hoti, kim-paccayā taṇhā ti?"
Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: "Vedanāya kho sati
taṇhā hoti, vedanā-paccayā taṇhā ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati vedanā hoti, kim-paccayā vedanā
ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:

[page 032]
32 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Phasse kho sati vedanā hoti, phassa-
paccayā vedanā ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati phasso hoti, kim-paccatā phasso
ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: "Saḷāyatane kho
sati phasso hoti, saḷāyatana-paccayā phasso ti?"
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati saḷāyatanaṃ hoti, kim-paccayā
saḷāyatanan ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññaya abhisamayo:
"Nāme-rūpe kho sati saḷāyatanaṃ hoti, nāmarūpa paccayā saḷāyatanan ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati nāma-rūpaṃ hoti, kim-paccayā
nāma-rūpan ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Viññāṇe kho sati nāma-rūpaṃ hoti, viññāṇapaccayā nāma-rūpan ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho sati viññāṇaṃ hoti, kim-paccayā
viññāṇan ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Nāma-rūpe kho sati viññāṇaṃ hoti, nāmarūpa-paccayā viññāṇan ti."
19. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Paccudāvattati kho idaṃ viññāṇaṃ
nāmarūpamhā, nāparaṃ gacchati. Ettāvatā jāyetha vā jīyetha vā mīyetha vā cavetha vā uppajjetha vā, yadidaṃ
nāmarūpa-paccayā viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇa-paccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpa-paccayā saḷāyatanaṃ, saḷāyatana-
paccayā phasso, phassa-paccayā vedanā, vedanā-paccayā taṇhā,

[page 033]
D. xiv. 2. 20.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṇhā-paccayā upādānaṃ, upādāna-
paccayā bhavo, bhava-paccayā jāti, jāti-paccayā jarā-maraṇaṃ soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-upāyāsā
sambhavanti, evam etassa kevalassa dukkha-kkhandhassa samudayo hoti.
"‘Samudayo samudayo" ti kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhuṃ
udapādi, nāṇaṃ udapādi, paññā udapādi, vijjā udapādi, āloko udapādi.
20. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati jarā-maraṇaṃ na hoti, kissa
nirodhā jarā-maraṇa-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo: "Jāriyā kho asati jarā-maraṇaṃ na hoti, jāti-nirodhā jarā-maraṇa-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti, kissa nirodhā jāti-
nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: "Bhave
kho asati jāti na hoti, bhave-nirodhā jāti-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati bhavo na hoti, kissa nirodhā
bhava-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Upādāne kho asati bhavo na hoti, upādānanirodhā bhava-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati upādānaṃ na hoti, kissa nirodhā
upādāna-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo: "Taṇhāya kho asati upādānaṃ na hoti, taṇhānirodhā upādāna-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati taṇhā na hoti, kissa nirodhā taṇhā-
nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:

[page 034]
34 MAHAPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 2. 20.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Vedanāya kho asati taṇhā na hoti,
{vedanā-} nirodhā taṇhā-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati vedanā na hoti, kissa nirodhā
vedanā-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Phasse kho asati vedanā na hoti, phassa-nirodhā vedanā-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati phasso na hoti, kissa nirodhā
phassa-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Saḷāyatane kho asati phasso na hoti, saḷāyatananirodhā phassa-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati saḷāyatanaṃ na hoti, kissa nirodhā
saḷāyatana-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo: "Nāma-rūpe kho asati saḷāyatanaṃ na hoti, nāma-rūpa-nirodhā saḷāyatana-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati nāma-rūpaṃ na hoti, kissa nirodhā
nāma-rūpa-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa {Bodhisattissa} yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo: "Viññāṇe kho asati nāma-rūpaṃ na hoti, viññāṇa-nirodhā nāma-rūpa-nirodho ti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Kimhi nu kho asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti, kissa nirodhā
viññāṇa-nirodho ti?" Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa yoniso-manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
"Nāmarūpe kho asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti, nāmarūpa-nirodhā viññāṇa-nirodho {ti}"
21. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa etad ahosi: "Adhigato kho myāyaṃ vipassanā-maggo
bodhāya,

[page 035]
D. xiv. 3. 1.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yadidaṃ nāmarūpa-nirodhā viññāṇa-
nirodho, viññāṇa-nirodhā nāmarūpa-nirodho, nāmarūpa-nirodhā saḷāyatana-nirodho, saḷāyatana-nirodhā phassa-
nirodho, phassa-nirodhā vedanā-nirodho, vedanā-nirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhā-nirodhā upādāna-nirodho,
upādāna-nirodhā bhava-nirodho, bhava-nirodhā jāti-nirodho, jāti-nirodhā jarā-maraṇaṃ soka-parideva-dukkha-
domanass-upāyāsā nirujjhanti, evam etassa kevalassa dukkha-kkhandhassa nirodho hoti.
"‘Nirodho nirodho ti" kho bhikkhave Vipassissa Bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhuṃ
udapādi, ñāṇaṃ udapādi, paññā udapādi, vijjā udapādi, āloko udapādi.
22. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī Bodhisatto aparena samayena pañcas'; upādāna-kkhandhesu udaya-
vyayānupassī vihāsi: "Iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo; Iti vedanā, iti vedanāya samudayo,
iti vedanāya atthagamo; iti saññā, iti saññāya samudayo iti saññāya atthagamo; iti saṃkhārā, iti saṃkhārānaṃ
samudayo, iti saṃkhārānaṃ atthagamo; iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti."
‘Tassa pañcas'; upādāna-{kkhandhesu} udaya-vyayānupassino viharato na cirass'; eva anupādāya āsavehi
cittaṃ vimucci.
Dutiyaka-Bhāṇavāraṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ.
3.1. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "Yannūnāhaṃ
dhammaṃ deseyyan ti."
8 "Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa etad ahosi:

[page 036]
36 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Adhigato kho me ayaṃ dhammo
gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍita-vedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṃ
pajā ālaya-ratā ālaya-sammuditā. Ālaya-rāmāya kho pana pajāya ālaya-ratāya ālaya-sammuditāya duddasaṃ
idaṃ {ṭhānaṃ} yadidaṃ ida-paccayatā paṭiccasamuppādo. Idam pi kho ṭhānaṃ duddasaṃ, yadidaṃ sabba-
saṃkhāra-samatho sabbūpadhi-paṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṃ. Ahañ c'; eva kho pana
dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ pare ca me na ājāneyyuṃ, so mam'; assa kilamatho, sā mam'; assa vihesā ti."
2. ‘Api 'ssu bhikkhave Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ imā anacchariyā gāthā
paṭibhaṃsu pubbe assuta-pubbā:
"Kicchena me adhigataṃ halan dāni pakāsituṃ,
Rāga-dosa-paretehi nāyaṃ dhammo susambuddho.
Paṭisota-gāmiṃ nipuṇaṃ gambhīraṃ duddasaṃ aṇuṃ
Rāga-rattā na dakkhinti tamokkhandhena āvaṭā ti."
‘Iti ha bhikkhave Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa paṭisañcikkhato {appossukkatāya} cittaṃ
nami no dhamma-desanāya. Atha kho bhikkhave aññatarassa Mahā-brahmuno Vipassissa bhagavato arahato
sammā-sambuddhassa cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya etad ahosi:

[page 037]
D. xiv. 3. 4.] VIPASSĪ AND MAHĀ-BRAHMĀ. 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Nassati vata bho loko, vinassati vata
bho loko, yatra hi nāma Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ namati, no
dhamma-desanāyāti."
3. ‘Atha kho so bhikkhave Mahā-brahmā, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya,
pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito Vipassissa bhagavato arahato
sammāsambuddhassa purato pātur ahosi. Atha kho so bhikkhave Mahā-brahmā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā
dakkhiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalaṃ paṭhaviyaṃ nihantvā, yena Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ten'; añjaliṃ
paṇāmetvā Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad avoca:
"Desetu bhante bhagavā dhammaṃ, desetu sugato dhammaṃ, santi sattā appa-rajakkha-jātikā, assavanatā
dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro ti."
4. ‘Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Mahā-brahmānaṃ etad avoca:
"‘Mayham pi kho Brahme etad ahosi: ‘Yannūnāhaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyan ti.'; Tassa mayhaṃ Brahme etad ahosi:
‘Adhigato kho me ayaṃ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍita-
vedanīyo. Ālaya-rāmā kho panāyaṃ pajā ālayaratā ālaya-sammuditā. Ālaya-rāmāya kho {pana} pajāya ālaya-
ratāya {ālaya-}sammuditāya duddasaṃ idaṃ ṭhānaṃ yadidaṃ idappaccayatā {paṭiccasamuppādo}. Idam pi kho
ṭhānam duddasaṃ, yadidam sabba-saṃkhārasamatho sabbūpadhi-paṭinissaggo tahakkhayo virāgo nirodho
nibbānaṃ. Ahañ c'; eva kho pana dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṃ, so mam'; assa kilamatho, sā
mam'; assa vihesā ti.'; Api 'ssu maṃ Brahme imā anacchariyā gāthā paṭibhaṃsu pubbe assutapubbā:

[page 038]
38 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 4.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Kicchena me adhigataṃ halan dāni pakāsituṃ
Rāga-dosa-paretehi nāyaṃ dhammo susambuddho.
Paṭisota-gāmiṃ nipuṇaṃ gambhīraṃ duddasaṃ aṇuṃ
Rāga-rattā na dakkhinti {tamokkhandhena} āvaṭā ti.'
"‘Iti ha me Brahme paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami no dhamma-desanāyāti."
5. ‘Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave so Mahā-brahmā . . . pe . . .
6. ‘Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave so Mahā-brahmā Vipassiṃ Bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ etad
avoca:
"‘Desetu bhante bhagavā dhammaṃ, desetu sugato dhammaṃ, santi sattā appa-rajakkha-jātikā assavanatā
dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro ti.'
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Brahmuno ca ajjhesanaṃ viditvā sattesu ca
kāruññatam {paṭicca} buddha-cakkhunā lokaṃ volokesi.
Addasā kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho buddha-cakkhunā lokaṃ volokento, satte
appa-rajakkhe mahā-rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svākāre dvākāre suviññāpaye duviññāpaye {app ekacce}
paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dassāvino viharante. {Seyyatha pi} nāma uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā
{app ekaccāni} uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaḍḍhāni udakānuggatāni anto-
nimugga-posīni, {app ekaccāni} uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaḍḍhāni
samodakaṃ ṭhitāni, {app ekaccāni} uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake {saṃvaḍḍhāni}
udakā accuggamma ṭhanti anupalittāni udakena, --

[page 039]
D. xiv. 3. 7.] VIPASSĪ AND MAHĀ-BRAHMĀ. 39
evam eva kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho buddha-cakkhunā lokaṃ volokento
addasa satte appa-rajakkhe mahā-rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svākāre dvākāre suviññāpaye duviññāpaye
{app ekacce} paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dassāvino viharante.
7. ‘Atha kho so bhikkhave Mahā-brahmā Vipassissa bhagavato arahato {sammā}-sambuddhassa cetasā
cetoparivitakkam aññāya Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:
"‘Sele yathā pabbata-muddhaniṭṭhito yathā pi passe janataṃ samantato,
Tathūpamaṃ dhammamayaṃ Sumedha pāsādam āruyha samanta-cakkhu,
Sokāvatiṇṇaṃ janataṃ apeta-soko avekkhassu jātijarābhibhūtaṃ,
Uṭṭhehi vīra vijita-saṃgāma sattha-vāha anaṇa vicara loke.
Desetu bhagavā dhammaṃ, aññātāro bhavissantīti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho taṃ Mahā-brahmānaṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi.
"‘Apārutā tesaṃ amatassa dvārā
Ye sotavanto pamuñcantu saddhaṃ
Vihiṃsa-saññī paguṇam n'; abhāsiṃ
Dhammaṃ paṇītaṃ manujesu Brahme ti."
‘Atha kho so bhikkhave Mahā-brahmā "Katāvakāso kho 'mhi Vipassinā bhagavatā arahatā sammā-
sambuddhena dhamma-desanāyāti" Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi.

[page 040]
40 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
8. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "Kassa nu kho ahaṃ
paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, ko imaṃ dhammaṃ khippam eva ājānissatīti?"
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "Ayaṃ kho Khaṇḍo ca
rāja-putto Tisso ca purohita-putto Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā paṭivasanti paṇḍitā vyattā medhāvino dīgha-rattaṃ
apparajakkha-jātikā. Yannūnāhaṃ Khaṇḍassa ca rāja-puttassa Tissassa ca purohita-puttassa paṭhamaṃ
dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, te imaṃ dhammaṃ khippam eva ajānissantīti."
‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ
vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva kho bodhi-rukkha-mūle antarahito
Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā Kheme miga-dāye {pātur ahosi}.
9. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho dāya-pālaṃ āmantesi:
"‘Ehi tvaṃ samma dāya-pāla, Bandhumatiṃ rājadhāniṃ pavisitvā Khaṇḍañ ca rāja-puttaṃ Tissaṃ ca purohita-
puttaṃ evaṃ vadehi: ‘Vipassī bhante bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ
anuppatto Kheme miga-dāye viharati. So tumhākaṃ dassana-kāmo ti.'; "
"‘Evaṃ bhante" ti kho bhikkhave dāya-pālo Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa paṭissutvā
Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ pavisitvā Khaṇḍañ ca rājaputtaṃ. Tissañ ca purohita-puttaṃ etad avoca:
"‘Vipassī bhante bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ anuppatto Kheme miga-dāye
viharati. So tumhākaṃ dassana-kāmo ti."
10. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Khaṇḍo ca rāja-putto Tisso ca purohita-putto bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā
bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhiruhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā nīyiṃsu,

[page 041]
D. xiv. 3. 12.] VIPASSĪ PREACHES THE DHAMMA. 41
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yena Khemo migadāyo tena pāyaṃsu,
yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikā va yena Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-
sambuddho ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu.
Upasaṃkamitvā Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
11. ‘Tesaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ānupubbi-kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dāna-kathaṃ
sīla-kathaṃ sagga-kathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā te
bhagavā aññāsi kalla-citte mudu-citte vinīvaraṇa-citte udagga-citte pasanna-citte, atha yā Buddhānaṃ
{sāmukkaṃsikā} dhamma-desanā tam pakāsesi, dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma
suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagata-kāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ paṭigaṇheyya, evam eva Khaṇḍassa ca rāja-puttassa
Tissassa ca purohitaputtassa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: "Yaṃ kiñci
samudaya -- dhammaṃ, sabban taṃ nirodha-dhamman ti."
12. ‘Te diṭṭha-dhammā patta-dhammā vidita-dhammā pariyogāḷha-dhammā tiṇṇa-vicikicchā vigata-kathaṃkathā
vesārajja-ppattā apara-ppaccayā satthu sāsane Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ etad
avocuṃ:
"‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante! Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti,'; evam eva Bhagavatā anekka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāma,

[page 042]
42 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammañ ca. Labheyyāma mayaṃ
bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyāma upasampadan ti."
13. ‘Alatthuṃ kho bhikkhave Khaṇḍo ca rāja-putto Tisso ca purohita-putto Vipassissa bhagavato arahato
sammā-sambuddhassa santike pabbajjaṃ, {alatthuṃ} upasampadaṃ. Te Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṅsesi, saṃkhārānaṃ
ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nibbāne ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi.
Tesaṃ Vipassinā bhagavatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassiyamānānaṃ
samādapiyamānānaṃ samuttejiyamānānaṃ sampahaṅsiyamānānaṃ na cirass'; eva anupādāya āsavehi cittāni
vimucciṃsu.
14. ‘Assosi kho bhikkhave Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā mahā-jana-kāyo caturāsīti-pāṇa-sahassāni: "Vipassī kira
bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Bandhumatiṃ rājadhāniṃ anuppatto Kheme miga-dāye viharati. Khaṇḍo
ca kira rāja-putto Tisso ca purohita-putto Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa santike
kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā ti." Sutvāna tesaṃ etad
ahosi: "Na hi nūna so orako dhamma-vinayo, na sā orikā pabbajjā, yattha Khaṇḍo ca rāja-putto Tisso ca
purohitaputto kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā. Khaṇḍo ca
hi nāma rājaputto, Tisso ca purohita-putto Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa santike kesa-
massuṃ {ohāretvā} kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissanti, kim aṅga pana na mayan
ti?"
‘Atha kho so bhikkhave mahā-jana-kāyo {caturāsīti}pāṇa-sahassāni Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā nikkhamitvā yena
Khemo miga-dāyo yena Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ten'; upakamiṃsu,

[page 043]
D. xiv. 3. 17.] VIPASSĪ PREACHES THE DHAMMA. 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ
arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
15. ‘Tesaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ānupubbi-kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dāna-kathaṃ
sīlakathaṃ sagga-kathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṅsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā te
bhagavā aññāsi kalla-citte mudu-citte vinīvaraṇa-citte udagga-citte pasanna-citte, atha yā Buddhānaṃ
sāmuk{kaṃsikā} dhamma-desanā taṃ pakāsesi dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma
suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagata-kāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ paṭigaṇheyya, evam eva tesaṃ caturāsīti-
pāṇasahassānaṃ tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhamma-cakkhuṃ udapādi: "Yaṃ kiñci
samudayadhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodha-dhamman ti."
16. ‘Te diṭṭha-dhammā patta-dhammā vidita-dhammā pariyogāḷha-dhammā tiṇṇa-vicikicchā vigata-kathaṃkathā
vesārajja-ppattā apara-ppaccayā satthu sāsane Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ etad
avocuṃ:
"‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante! Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā {ukkujjeyya}, paṭicchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti,'; evam eva Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca. Labheyyāma mayaṃ bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyāma
upasampadan ti."
17. ‘Alatthuṃ kho bhikkhave tāni caturāsīti-pāṇasahassāni Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa
santike {pabbajjaṃ}, alatthuṃ upasampadaṃ. Te Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho dhammiyā
kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi saṃpahaṃsesi, saṃkhārānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ
nibbāne ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi.

[page 044]
44 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 17.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tesaṃ Vipassinā bhagavatā arahatā
sammā-sambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassiyamānānaṃ samādapiyamānānaṃ samuttejiyamānānaṃ
sampahaṅsiyamānānaṃ na cirass'; eva anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsu.
18. ‘Assosuṃ kho bhikkhave tāni purimāni caturāsītiṃ pabbajita-sahassāni: "Vipassī kira bhagavā arahaṃ
sammā-sambuddho Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ anuppatto Kheme miga-dāye viharati, dhammañ ca kira desetīti."
Atha kho bhikkhave tāni caturāsīti pabbajita-sahassāni yena Bandhumati rāja-dhānī yena Khemo miga-dāyo yena
Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ
arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
19. ‘Tesaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ānupubbi-kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dānakathaṃ
sīla-kathaṃ sagga-kathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi.
Yadā te bhagavā aññāsi kalla-citte mudu-citte vinīvaraṇacitte udagga-citte pasanna-citte, atha yā Buddhānaṃ
sāmukkaṃsikā dhamma-desanā, taṃ pakāsesi dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma
suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagata-kāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ paṭigaṇheyya, evam eva tesaṃ caturāsītiṃ
pabbajitasahassānaṃ tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhamma-cakkhuṃ udapādi: "Yaṃ kiñci
samudayadhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodha-dhamman ti."
20. ‘Te diṭṭha-dhammā patta-dhammā vidita-dhammā pariyogāḷha-dhammā tiṇṇa-vicikicchā vigata-kathaṃkathā
vesārajja-ppattā apara-ppaccayā satthu sāsane Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ etad
avocuṃ:

[page 045]
D. xiv. 3. 22.] THE FIRST MISSION. 45
"‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante! Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā {ukkujjeyya}, paṭicchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya "cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti," evam eva Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca. Labheyyāma mayaṃ bhante Bhagavato santike
pabbajjaṃ, labheyyāma upasampadan ti."
21. ‘Alatthuṃ kho bhikkhave tāni caturāsītiṃ pabbajita-sahassāni Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-
sambuddhassa santike pabbajjaṃ, alatthuṃ upasampadaṃ.
Te Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi
sampahaṅsesi, saṃkhārānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nibbāne ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Tesaṃ Vipassinā
bhagavatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassiyamānānaṃ samādapiyamānānaṃ
samuttejiyamānānaṃ sampahaṅsiyamānānaṃ na cirass'; eva anupādāya āsavehi cittāni {vimucciṃsu}.
22. ‘Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā mahā-bhikkhu-saṃgho paṭivasati
aṭṭhasaṭṭhiṃ bhikkhu-sata-sahassaṃ. Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa
{rahogatassa} paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
"‘Mahā kho etarahi bhikkhu-saṃgho Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā paṭivasati aṭṭha-saṭṭhiṃ bhikkhu-sata-sahassam.
Yannūnāhaṃ bhikkhū anujāneyyaṃ: ‘Caratha bhikkhave cārikaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya
lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Mā ekena dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave
dhammaṃ ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sāttham savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddham brahmacariyaṃ pakāsetha.

[page 046]
46 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 22.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Santi sattā appa-rajakkha-jātikā
assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro. Api ca channaṃ channaṃ vassānaṃ
accayena Bandhumatī rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā pātimokkhuddesāyāti.'; "
23. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave aññataro Mahā-brahmā Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa cetasā
ceto-parivitakkam aññāya, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā
bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahma-loke antarahito Vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa
purato pātur ahosi. Atha kho bhikkhave Mahābrahmā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Vipassī bhagavā
arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ
etad avoca:
"‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata! Mahā kho bhante etarahi bhikkhu-saṃgho Bandhumatiyā rājadhāniyā
paṭivasati aṭṭha-saṭṭhiṃ bhikkhu-saka-sahassaṃ, anujānātu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhū: ‘Caratha bhikkhave
cārikaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Mā
ekena dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave dhammaṃ ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ
savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāsetha. Santi sattā appa-rajakkha-jātikā,
assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa {aññātāro}. Api ca bhante mayaṃ tathā karissāma
yathā bhikkhū channaṃ channaṃ vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ upasaṃkamissanti
pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
‘Idam avoca bhikkhave so Mahā-brahmā. Idaṃ vatvā Vipassiṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ
abhivādetvā {padakkhiṇaṃ} katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi.

[page 047]
D. xiv. 3. 25.] THE FIRST MISSION. 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
24. ‘Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho sāyaṇha-samaye {paṭisallānā} vuṭṭhito
bhikkhū āmantesi:
"‘Idha mayhaṃ bhikkhave {rahogatassa} {paṭisallīnassa} evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: ‘Mahā kho etarahi
bhikkhu-saṃgho Bandhumatiyā rāja-dhāniyā paṭivasati aṭṭha-saṭṭhiṃ bhikkhu-sata-sahassaṃ. Yannūnāhaṃ
bhikkhu anujāneyyaṃ: "Caratha bhikkhave cārikaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya
hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Mā ekena dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave dhammaṃ ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe
kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
pakāsetha. Santi sattā appa-rajakkha-jātikā, assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa
aññātāro.
Api ca channaṃ channaṃ vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatī rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā
pātimokkhuddesāyāti."'
25. "‘Atha kho bhikkhave aññataro Mahā-brahmā mama cetaso ceto-parivitakkam aññāya, seyyathā pi nāma
balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahma-loke
antarahito mama purato pātur ahosi. Atha kho so bhikkhave Mahā-brahmā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā
yenāhaṃ ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā maṃ etad avoca: ‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā, evam etaṃ Sugata! Mahā kho bhante
etarahi bhikkhu-saṃgho Bandhumatiyā {rāja}-dhāniyā paṭivasati {aṭṭha-}saṭṭhiṃ bhikkhu-sata-sahassaṃ,
anujānātu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhū: "Caratha bhikkhave cārikaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya
lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Mā ekena dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave
dhammaṃ ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāsetha. Santi sattā appa-rajakkha-jātika, assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti,
bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro.

[page 048]
48 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 25.
Api ca bhante mayaṃ tathā karissāma, yathā bhikkhū channaṃ channaṃ vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatiṃ
rāja-dhāniṃ upasaṃkamissanti pātimokkhuddesāyāti.'; Idam avoca so bhikkhave Mahā-brahmā. Idaṃ vatvā
maṃ abhivādetvā {padakkhiṇaṃ} katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi.
26. "‘Anujānāmi bhikkhave! Caratha cārikaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Mā ekena dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave dhammaṃ ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe
kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
pakāsetha. Santi sattā apparajakkha-jātikā, assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa
aññātāro.
Api ca bhikkhave channaṃ channaṃ vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatī rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā
pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
‘Atha kho te bhikkhave bhikkhū yebhuyyena ekāhen'; eva janapada-cārikaṃ pakkamiṃsu.
27. ‘Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Jambudīpe caturāsītiṃ āvāsa-sahassāni honti. Ekamhi vasse nikkhante
devatā saddam anussāvesuṃ: "Nikkhantaṃ kho mārisā ekaṃ vassaṃ, pañca dāni vassāni sesāni. Pañcannaṃ
vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatī rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
Dvīsu vassesu nikkhantesu devatā saddam anussāvesuṃ: "Nikkhantāni kho mārisā dve vassāni, cattāri dāni
vassāni sesāni. Catunnaṃ vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatī rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā pātimokkhuddesāyāti.
Tīsu vassesu nikkhantesu devatā saddam anussāvesuṃ: "Nikkhantani kho mārisā tīṇi vassāni, tīṇi dāni vassāni
sesāni.

[page 049]
D. xiv. 3. 28.] VIPASSĪ'S TEACHING. 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tiṇṇaṃ vassānaṃ accayena
Bandhumatī rājadhānī upasaṃkamitabbā pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
‘Catusu vassesu nikkhantesu devatā saddam anussāvesuṃ: "Nikkhantāni kho mārisā cattāri vassāni, dve dāni
vassāni sesāni. Dvinnaṃ vassānaṃ accayena Bandhumatī rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
‘Pañcasu vassesu nikkhantesu devatā saddam anussāvesuṃ: "Nikkhantāni kho mārisā pañca vassāni, ekaṃ
dāni vassaṃ sesaṃ. Ekassa vassassa accayena Bandhumati rāja-dhānī upasaṃkamitabbā
pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
‘Chasu vassesu nikkhantesu devatā saddam anussāvesuṃ: "Nikkhantāni kho mārisā cha vassāni, samayo dāni
Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ {upasaṃkamituṃ} pātimokkhuddesāyāti."
‘Atha kho te bhikkhave bhikkhū, app ekacce saken'; eva iddhānubhāvena app ekacce devānaṃ
iddhānubhāvena, ekāhen'; eva Bandhumatiṃ rāja-dhāniṃ upasaṃkamiṃsu pātimokkhuddesāyāti.
28. ‘Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho bhikkhu-saṃghe evaṃ pātimokkhaṃ
uddisati:
"‘Khantī paramaṃ tapo titikkhā
Nibbānaṃ paramaṃ vadanti Buddhā.
Na hi pabbajito parūpaghāti,
Samaṇo hoti paraṃ viheṭhayanto.
"‘Sabba-pāpassa akaraṇaṃ, kusalassa upasampadā,
Sacitta-pariyodapanaṃ, etaṃ Buddhāna sāsanaṃ.
"‘Anupavādo anupaghāto pātimokkhe ca saṃvaro,

[page 050]
50 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 28.
Mattaññutā ca bhattasmiṃ pantañ ca sayanāsanaṃ,
Adhicitte ca āyogo, etaṃ Buddhāna sāsanan" ti.
29. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ bhikkhave samayaṃ Ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharāmi Subhaga-vane sāla-rāja-mūle. Tassa mayhaṃ
bhikkhave rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: "Na kho so sattāvāso sulabha-rūpo yo
mayā anāvuttha-pubbo iminā dīghena addhunā aññatra suddhāvāsehi devehi. Yan nūnāhaṃ yena Suddhāvāsā
devā ten'; {upasaṃkameyyan} ti."
‘Atha kho ahaṃ {bhikkhave} seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā
bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ Subhagavane sāla-rāja-mūle antarahito Avihesu devesu pātur
{ahosiṃ}. Tasmiṃ bhikkhave deva-nikāye 'nekāni devatā-sahassāni yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu,
upasaṃkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave tā devatā maṃ etad
avocuṃ:
"‘Ito so mārisa eka-navute kappe yaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke udapādi. Vipassī mārisa
bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Khattiyo jātiyā ahosi, Khattiya-kule udapādi. Vipassī mārisa bhagavā
arahaṃ sammā-{sambuddho} Koṇḍañño gottena ahosi. Vipassissa mārisa bhagavato arahato
sammāsambuddhassa asīti-vassa-sahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi.
Vipassī mārisa bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho pāṭaliyā mūle abhisambuddho. Vipassissa bhagavato
arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Khaṇḍa-Tissaṃ nāma sāvakayugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhadda-yugaṃ. Vipassissa
mārisa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ,

[page 051]
D. xiv. 3. 30.] VIPASSĪ AND GOTAMA. 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi
aṭṭhasaṭṭhi-bhikkhu-sata-sahassaṃ, eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi bhikkhu-sata-sahassaṃ, eko sāvakānaṃ
sannipāto ahosi asīti-bhikkhu-sata-sahassāni. Vipassissa mārisa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ime
tayo sāvakānaṃ sannipātā ahesuṃ sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ.
Vipassissa mārisa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Asoko nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi
aggupaṭṭhāko. Vipassissa mārisa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa Bandhumā nāma rājā pitā ahosi,
Bandhumatī nāma devī mātā ahosi janettī, Bandhumassa rañño Bandhumatī nāma rāja-nagaraṃ rājadhānī ahosi.
Vipassissa mārisa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa evaṃ abhinikkhamanaṃ ahosi, evaṃ pabbajjā,
evaṃ padhānaṃ, evaṃ abhisambodhi, evaṃ dhammacakka-pavattanaṃ. Te mayaṃ mārisa Vipassimhi
bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṃ virājetvā idh'; uppannā ti."
30. ‘Tasmiṃ yeva kho bhikkhave deva-nikāye 'nekāni devatā-sahassāni . . . pe . . .'; nekāni devatā-satāni
yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho
bhikkhave tā devatā maṃ etad avocuṃ:
"‘Imasmiṃ yeva kho mārisa bhadda-kappe bhagavā etarahi arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke uppanno. Bhagavā
mārisa Khattiyo jātiyā Khattiya-kule uppanno.
Bhagavā mārisa Gotamo gottena. Bhagavato mārisa appakaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ parittaṃ lahusaṃ,

[page 052]
52 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 30.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo ciraṃ jīvati so vassa-sataṃ appaṃ
vā bhiyyo. Bhagavā mārisa assatthassa mūle abhisambuddho. Bhagavato mārisa Sāriputta-Moggallānā sāvaka-
yugaṃ aggaṃ bhaddayugaṃ. Bhagavato mārisa eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhu-satāni.
Bhagavato mārisa ayaṃ eko sāvakānaṃ sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṃ yeva khīṇāsavānaṃ. Bhagavato mārisa
Ānando bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko. Bhagavato mārisa Suddhodano rājā pitā, Māyā devī mātā
janettī, Kapilavatthu-nagaraṃ rājadhānī. Bhagavato mārisa evaṃ abhinikkhamanaṃ ahosi, evaṃ pabbajjā, evaṃ
padhānaṃ, evaṃ abhisambodhi, evaṃ dhammacakka-pavattanaṃ.
Te mayaṃ mārisa Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṃ virājetvā idh'; uppannā ti."
31. ‘Atha kho 'haṃ bhikkhave Avihehi devehi saddhiṃ yena Atappā devā ten'; {upasaṃkamiṃ}. Atha khvāhaṃ
bhikkhave Avihehi ca devehi Atappehi ca devehi saddhiṃ yena Sudassā devā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ. Atha
khvāhaṃ bhikkhave Avihehi ca devehi Atappehi ca devehi Sudassehi ca devehi saddhiṃ yena Sudassī devā
ten'{upasaṃkamiṃ.} Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave Avihehi ca devehi Atappehi ca devehi Sudassehi ca devehi
Sudassīhi ca devehi saddhiṃ yena Akaniṭṭhā devā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ.
Tasmiṃ bhikkhave deva-nikāye nekāni devatāsahassāni yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.

[page 053]
D. xiv. 3. 33.] THE CONDITIONS OF A BUDDHA. 53
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave tā devatā maṃ etad avocuṃ:
"‘Ito so mārisa eka-navute kappe yaṃ Vipassī bhagavā arahaṃ {sammā-}sambuddho loke udapādi . . . pe
32. ‘Tasmiṃ yeva kho bhikkhave deva-nikāye nekāni devatā-sahassāni . . . pe . . . nekāni devatā satāni yenāhaṃ
ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho
bhikkhave tā devatā maṃ etad {avocuṃ}:
"‘Imasmiṃ yeva kho mārisa bhadda-kappe bhagavā etarahi arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho loke uppanno.
pe.
33. ‘Iti kho bhikkhave Tathāgatass'; ev'; esā dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā yassā dhamma-{dhātuyā}
suppaṭividdhattā Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinna-papañce chinna-vaṭume {pariyādinna}-vaṭṭe sabba-
dukkha-vītivatte jātito pi anussarati, nāmato pi anussarati, gottato pi anussarati,

[page 054]
54 MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xiv. 3. 33.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āyuppamāṇato pi anussarati, sāvaka-
yugato pi anussarati, sāvaka-sannipātato pi anussarati: "{Evaṃjaccā} te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-nāmā
evaṃgottā evaṃ-sīlā evaṃ-dhammā evaṃ-paññā evaṃ-vihārī evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti."'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
MAHĀPADĀNA-SUTTANTAṂ SAMATTAṂ.

[page 055]
55
[xv. Mahā-Nidāna Suttanta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ.
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurūsu viharati, Kammāssadhammaṃ nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo. Atha kho āyasmā
Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante yāva gambhīro cāyaṃ bhante paṭicca-samuppādo gambhīrāvabhāso ca.
Atha ca pana me uttānakuttānako viya khāyatīti.'
‘Mā h'; evaṃ Ānanda avaca, mā h'; evaṃ Ānanda avaca.
Gambhīro cāyaṃ Ānanda paṭicca-samuppādo gambhīrāvabhāso ca. Etassa Ānanda dhammassa ananubodhā
appaṭivedhā evam ayaṃ pajā tantākulaka-jātā gulāguṇṭhika-jātā muñja-babbaja-bhūtā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ saṃsāraṃ nātivattati.
2. "‘Atthi idappaccayā jarā-maraṇan ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda, "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā jarā-
maraṇan ti"? iti ce vadeyya, "Jāti-paccayā jarāmaraṇan ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā jātīti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda, "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ.

[page 056]
56 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Kim paccayā jātīti?" iti ce vadeyya,
"Bhava-ppaccayā jātīti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi {idappaccayā} bhavo ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda, "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā bhavo ti?" iti ce
vadeyya, "Upādāna-paccayā bhavo ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā upādānan ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda, "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā upādānan
ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "Taṇhā-paccayā upādānan ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā upādānan ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda, "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā taṇhā ti?" iti
ce vadeyya, "Vedanā-paccayā taṇhā ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā vedanā ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda, "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā vedanā ti?" iti
ce vadeyya, "Phassa-paccayā vedanā ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā phasso ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. Kim paccayā phasso ti?" iti ce
vadeyya, Nāmarūpa-paccayā phasso ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā nāma-rūpan ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā nāma-
rūpan ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "Viññāṇa-paccayā nāmarūpan ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
"‘Atthi idappaccayā viññāṇan ti?" iti puṭṭhena satā Ānanda "Atthīti"'; ssa vacanīyaṃ. "Kim paccayā viññāṇan ti?" iti
ce vadeyya, "Nāmarūpa-paccayā viññāṇan ti" icc assa vacanīyaṃ.
3. ‘Iti kho Ānanda nāmarūpa-paccayā viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇa-paccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpa-paccayā phasso,
phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanā-paccayā taṇhā, taṇhā-paccayā upādānaṃ, upādāna-paccayā bhavo, bhava-
paccayā jāti, jāti-paccayā jarā-maraṇaṃ, jarā-maraṇa-paccayā sokaparideva-dukkha-domanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti.

[page 057]
D. xv. 6.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 57
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti.
4. "‘Jāti-paccayā jarā-maraṇan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ
yathā jāti-paccayā jarā-maraṇaṃ. Jāti va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci
kimhici, seyyathīdaṃ devānaṃ vā devattāya, gandhabbānaṃ vā gandhabbattāya, yakkhānaṃ vā yakkhattāya,
bhūtānaṃ vā bhūtattāya, manussānaṃ vā manussattāya, catuppadānam vā catuppadattāya, pakkhīnaṃ vā
pakkhattāya, siriṃsapānaṃ vā siriṃsapattāya, tesaṃ tesaṃ va hi Ānanda sattānaṃ tathattāya jāti nābhavissa,
sabbaso jātiyā asati jāti-nirodhā api nu kho jarā-maraṇaṃ paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo jarā-maraṇassa, yadidaṃ jāti.
5. "‘Bhava-paccayā {jātīti}" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā
bhava-paccayā jāti. Bhavo va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici,
seyyathīdaṃ kāma-bhavo rūpa-bhavo arūpa-bhavo vā, sabbasso bhave asati bhava-nirodhā api nu kho jāti
paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo jātiyā, yadidaṃ bhavo.
6. "‘Upādāna-paccayā bhavo ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ
yathā upādāna-paccayā bhavo. Upādānaṃ va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ
kassaci kimhici,

[page 058]
58 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathīdaṃ kāmūpādanaṃ vā
diṭṭhūpādānaṃ vā sīlabbatūpādānaṃ vā attavādūpādānaṃ vā, sabbaso upādāne asati upādāna-nirodhā api nu
kho bhavo paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo bhavassa, yadidaṃ upādānaṃ.
7. "‘Taṇhā-paccayā upādānan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ
yathā taṇhā-paccayā upādānaṃ. Taṇhā va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci
kimhici, seyyathīdaṃ rūpa-taṇhā sadda-taṇhā gandhataṇhā rasa-taṇhā phoṭṭhabba-taṇhā dhamma-taṇhā,
sabbaso taṇhāya asati taṇhā-nirodhā api nu kho upādānaṃ paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo upādānassa, yadidaṃ taṇhā.
8. "‘Vedanā-paccayā taṇhā ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā
vedanā-paccayā taṇhā. Vedanā va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ {sabbathā} sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici,
seyyathīdaṃ cakkhu-samphassajā vedanā, sotasamphassajā vedanā ghāna-samphassajā vedanā
jivhāsamphassajā vedanā kāya-samphassajā vedanā manosamphassajā vedanā, sabbaso vedanāya asati
vedanānirodhā api nu kho taṇhā paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo taṇhāya, yadidaṃ vedanā.
9. ‘Iti kho Ānanda vedanaṃ paṭicca taṇhā, taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṃ paṭicca lābho, lābhaṃ
paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṃ paṭicca chanda-rāgo, chanda-rāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānaṃ, ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca
pariggaho, pariggahaṃ paṭicca macchariyaṃ, macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkho,

[page 059]
D. xv. 12.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ daṇḍādāna-
satthādāna-kalaha-viggaha-vivāda-tuvaṃtuva-pesuñña-musāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti.
10. "‘{Ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ} daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-kalaha-viggaha-vivāda-tuvaṃtuva-pesuñña-musā-vādā
aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavantīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ daṇḍādāna-satthādānakalaha-viggaha-vivāda-tuvaṃtuva-pesuñña-musā-
vādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti. Ārakkho va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ
sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso ārakkhe asati ārakkha-nirodhā api nu kho daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-
kalaha-viggaha-vivādatuvaṃtuva-pesuñña-musāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhaveyyun ti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-
kalahaviggaha-vivāda-tuvaṃtuva-pesuñña-musāvādānaṃ anekesaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
sambhavāya, yadidaṃ ārakkho.
11. "‘Macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkho ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkho. Macchariyaṃ va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ
sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso macchariye asati macchariya-nirodhā api nu kho ārakkho
paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo ārakkhassa, yadidaṃ
macchariyaṃ.
12. "‘Pariggahaṃ paṭicca macchariyan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā pariggahaṃ paṭicca macchariyaṃ.

[page 060]
60 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 12.
Pariggaho va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso pariggahe
asati pariggaha-nirodhā api nu kho macchariyaṃ paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo macchariyassa, yadidaṃ
pariggaho.
13. "‘Ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca pariggaho ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca pariggaho. Ajjhosānaṃ va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ
sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso ajjhosāne asati ajjhosāna-nirodhā api nu kho pariggaho
paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo pariggahassa, yadidaṃ
ajjhosānaṃ.
14. "‘Chanda-rāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā chanda-rāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānaṃ.
Chanda-rāgo va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso chanda-
rāge asati chanda-rāga-nirodhā api nu kho ajjhosānaṃ paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo ajjhosānassa, yadidaṃ
chandarāgo.
15. "‘Vinicchayaṃ paṭicca chanda-rāgo ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā vinicchayaṃ paṭicca chanda-rāgo.
Vinicchayo va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso vinicchaye
asati vinicchaya-nirodhā api nu kho chanda-rāgo paññāyethāti?'

[page 061]
D. xv. i8.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 61
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo chanda-rāgassa, yadidaṃ
vinicchayo.
16. "‘Lābhaṃ paṭicca vinicchayo ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ,
yathā lābhaṃ paṭicca vinicchayo. Lābho va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci
kimhici, sabbaso lābhe asati lābha-nirodhā api nu kho vinicchayo paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo vinicchayassa, yadidaṃ lābho.
17. "‘Pariyesanaṃ paṭicca lābho ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ,
yathā pariyesanaṃ paṭicca lābho. Pariyesanā va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ
kassaci kimhici, sabbaso pariyesanāya asati pariyesanānirodhā api nu kho lābho paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo lābhassa, yadidaṃ pariyesanā.
18. "‘Taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ,
yathā taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā. Taṇhā va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci
kimhici, seyyathīdaṃ kāma-taṇhā bhava-taṇhā vibhava-taṇhā, sabbaso taṇhāya asati taṇhā-nirodhā api nu kho
pariyesanā paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu esaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo pariyesanāya, yadidaṃ taṇhā.
‘Iti kho Ānanda ime dve dhammā dvayena vedanāya eka-samosaraṇā bhavanti.

[page 062]
62 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 19.
19. "‘Phassa-paccayā vedanā ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ,
yathā phassa-paccayā vedanā. Phasso va hi Ānanda nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci
kimhici, seyyathīdaṃ cakkhu-samphasso sota-samphasso ghāna-samphasso jivhā-samphasso kāya-samphasso
manosamphasso, sabbaso phasse asati phassa-nirodhā api nu kho vedanā paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo vedanāya yadidaṃ phasso.
20. "‘Nāmarūpa-paccayā phasso ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā nāmarūpa-paccayā phasso. Yehi Ānanda ākārehi yehi liṅgehi yehi nimittehi yehi uddesehi
nāma-kāyassa paññatti hoti, tesu ākāresu tesu liṅgesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho rūpa-kāye
adhivacanasamphasso paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Yehi Ānanda ākārehi yehi liṅgehi yehi nimittehi yehi uddesehi rūpa-kāyassa paññatti hoti, {tesu} ākāresu tesu
liṅgesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho nāma-kāye paṭigha-samphasso paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Yehi Ānanda ākārehi yehi liṅgehi yehi nimittehi yehi uddesehi nāma-kāyassa ca rūpa-kāyassa ca paññatti hoti,
tesu ākāresu tesu liṅgesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho adhivacana-samphasso vā
paṭighasamphasso vā paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Yehi Ānandā ākārehi yehi liṅgehi yehi nimittehi yehi uddesehi nāma-rūpassa paññatti hoti, tesu ākāresu tesu
liṅgesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho phasso paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo phassassa, yadidaṃ nāma-rūpaṃ.
21. "‘Viññāṇa-paccayā nāma-rūpan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ,
[page 063]
D. xv. 22.] ORIGIN THROUGH DEPENDENCE. 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ yathā viññāṇa-paccayā nāma-rūpaṃ. Viññāṇaṃ va hi Ānanda mātu kucchiṃ na okkamissatha, api
nu kho nāma-rūpaṃ mātu kucchismiṃ samucchissathāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Viññāṇaṃ va hi Ānanda mātu kucchiṃ okkamitvā vokkamissatha, api nu kho nāma-rūpaṃ itthattāya
abhinibbattissathāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Viññāṇaṃ va hi Ānanda daharass'; eva sato vocchijjissatha kumārassa vā kumārikāya vā, api nu kho nāma-
rūpam vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissathāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo nāma-rūpassa, yadidaṃ viññāṇaṃ.
22. "‘Nāmarūpa-paccayā viññāṇan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, tad Ānanda iminā p'; etaṃ pariyāyena
veditabbaṃ, yathā nāmarūpa-paccayā viññāṇaṃ. Viññāṇaṃ va hi Ānanda nāma-rūpe patiṭṭhaṃ nālabhissatha,
api nu kho āyati jāti-jarā-maraṇa-dukkha-samudayasambhavo paññāyethāti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda es'; eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo viññāṇassa, yadidaṃ nāmarūpaṃ.
‘Ettāvatā kho Ānanda jāyetha vā jīyetha vā mīyetha vā cavetha vā uppajjetha vā, ettāvatā adhivacana-patho,
ettāvatā nirutti-patho, ettāvatā paññattipatho, ettāvatā paññāvacaraṃ, ettāvatā vaṭṭaṃ vaṭṭati itthattaṃ
paññāpanāya,

[page 064]
64 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 22.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yadidaṃ nāma-rūpaṃ saha viññāṇena.
23. ‘Kittāvatā ca Ānanda attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti? {Rūpiṃ} vā hi Ānanda parittaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento,
paññāpeti "Rūpī me paritto attā ti." Rūpiṃ vā hi Ānanda anantaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento, paññāpeti "Rūpī me
ananto attā ti." Arūpiṃ vā hi Ānanda parittaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento, paññāpeti "Arūpī me paritto attā ti"; arūpiṃ
vā hi Ānanda anantaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento, paññāpeti "Arūpī me ananto attā ti."
24. ‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so rūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti, etarahi vā so rūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ
paññāpento paññāpeti, tattha-bhāviṃ vā so rūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti, "Atathaṃ va pana
santaṃ tathattāya upakappessāmīti iti vā pan'; assa hoti. Evaṃ santaṃ kho Ānanda rūpiṃ parittattānudiṭṭhi
anusetīti icc alaṃ vacanāya.
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so rūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti, etarahi vā so rūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ
paññāpento {paññāpeti}, tattha-bhāviṃ vā so rūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti, "Atathaṃ vā pana
santaṃ tathattāya upakappessāmīti" iti vā pan'; assa hoti.
Evaṃ santaṃ kho Ānanda rūpiṃ anantattānudiṭṭhi anusetīti icc alaṃ vacanāya.
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so arūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti, etarahi vā so arūpim parittaṃ attānaṃ
paññāpento paññāpeti, tattha-bhāviṃ vā so arūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti . . . pe . . . tattha-
bhāviṃ vā so arūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti, "Atathaṃ vā pana santaṃ tathattāya
upakappessāmīti" iti vā pan'; assa hoti.

[page 065]
D. xv. 26.] SOUL THEORIES 65
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ santaṃ kho Ānanda arūpiṃ
anantattānudiṭṭhi anusetīti icc alaṃ vacanāya.
‘Ettāvatā kho Ānanda attānaṃ paññāpento paññāpeti.
25. ‘Kittāvatā ca Ānanda attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti? Rūpiṃ vā hi Ānanda parittaṃ attānaṃ na
paññāpento na paññāpeti "Rūpī me paritto attā ti"; rūpiṃ vā hi Ānanda anantaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na
paññāpeti "Rūpī me ananto attā ti"; arūpiṃ vā hi Ānanda parittaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti "Arūpī
me paritto attā ti"; arūpiṃ vā hi Ānanda anantaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti "Arūpī me ananto attā ti."
26. ‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so rūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti, etarahi vā so rūpiṃ parittaṃ
attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti, tattha-bhāviṃ vā so rūpiṃ parittaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti,
"Atathaṃ vā pana santaṃ tathattāya upakappessāmīti" iti vā pan'; assa na hoti. Evaṃ santaṃ kho Ānanda rūpiṃ
parittattānudiṭṭhi nānusetīti icc alaṃ vacanāya.
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so rūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti, etarahi vā so rūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ
na paññāpento na paññāpeti, tattha-bhāviṃ vā so rūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti,
"Atathaṃ vā pana santaṃ tathattāya upakappessāmīti" iti vā pan'; assa na hoti. Evaṃ santaṃ kho Ānanda rūpiṃ
anantattānudiṭṭhi nānusetīti icc alaṃ vacanāya.
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so arūpiṃ anantaṃ attanaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti, etarahi vā so arūpiṃ parittaṃ
attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti, tattha-bhāviṃ vā so arūpiṃ anantaṃ attānaṃ na paññāpento na
paññāpeti, "Atathaṃ vā pana santaṃ tathattāya upakappessāmīti" iti vā pan'; assa na hoti.

[page 066]
66 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 26.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ santaṃ kho Ānanda arūpiṃ
anantattānudiṭṭhi nānusetīti icc alaṃ vacanāya.
‘Ettāvatā kho Ānanda attānaṃ na paññāpento na paññāpeti.
27. ‘Kittāvatā ca Ānanda attānaṃ samanupassamāno samanupassati? Vedanaṃ vā hi Ānanda attānaṃ
samanupassamāno samanupassati. "Vedanā me attā" ti. "Na h'; eva kho me vedanā attā, appaṭisaṃvedano me
attā" ti, iti vā hi Ānanda attānaṃ samanupassamāno samanupassati. "Na h'; eva kho me vedanā attā, no pi
appaṭisaṃvedano me attā, attā me vediyati vedanā-dhammo hi me attā" ti iti vā hi Ānanda attānaṃ
samanupassamāno samanupassati.
28. ‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so evam āha "Vedanā me attā" ti, so evam assa vacanīyo "Tisso kho imā āvuso vedanā,
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhā-m-asukhā vedanā.
Imāsaṃ tvaṃ tissannaṃ vedanānaṃ katamaṃ attano samanupassasīti?"
‘Yasmiṃ Ānanda samaye sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, na
adukkha-m-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ yeva tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye
dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, na adukkha-m-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ
vedeti, dukkhaṃ yeva tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti. Yasmiṃ Ānanda samaye adukkha-m-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ
vedeti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, na dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, adukkha-m-asukhaṃ
yeva tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti.
29. ‘Sukhā pi kho Ānanda vedanā aniccā saṃkhatā {paṭiccasamuppannā} khāya-dhammā vaya-dhammā
virāgadhammā nirodha-dhammā. Dukkhā pi kho Ānanda vedanā aniccā saṃkhatā {paṭiccasamuppannā}
khayadhammā vaya-dhammā virāga-dhammā nirodha-dhammā.

[page 067]
D. xv. 31.] FELLINGS. 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Adukkha-m-asukhā pi kho Ānanda
vedanā aniccā saṃkhatā {paṭiccasamupannā} khaya-dhammā vaya-dhammā virāga-dhammā nirodha-dhammā.
Tassa sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamānassa "Eso me attā" ti hoti, tassā yeva sukhāya vedanāya nirodhā "Vyāgā me
attā" ti hoti.
Dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamānassa "Eso me attā ti" hoti, tassā yeva dukkhāya vedanāya nirodhā "Vyāgā me attā"
ti hoti. Adukkha-m-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamānassa "Eso me attā" ti hoti, tassā yeva adukkha-masukhāya
vedanāya nirodhā "Vyāgā me attā" ti hoti.
‘Iti so diṭṭhe va dhamme aniccaṃ sukha-dukkhavokiṇṇaṃ uppāda-vaya-dhammaṃ attānaṃ samanupassamāno
samanupassati yo so evam āha "Vedanā me attā" ti. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda etena p'; etaṃ nakkhamati "Vedanā me
attā" ti samanupassituṃ.
30. ‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so evam āha "Na h'; eva kho me vedanā attā, appaṭisaṃvedano me attā" ti, so evam assa
vacanīyo "Yattha pan'; āvuso sabbaso vedayitaṃ n'; atthi, api nu kho tattha ‘Asmīti'; siyāti?"
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda etena p'; etaṃ nakkhamati "Na h'; eva kho me vedanā attā, appaṭisaṃvedano me attā" ti
samanupassituṃ.
31. ‘Tatr'; Ānanda yo so evam āha "Na h'; eva kho me vedanā attā, no pi appaṭisaṃvedano me attā, attā me
vediyati, vedanā-dhammo hi me attā" ti, so evam assa vacanīyo "Vedanā va hi āvuso sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā
sabbaṃ aparisesā nirujjheyyuṃ, sabbaso vedanāya asati vedanā-nirodhā, api nu kho tattha ‘Ayam aham asmīti';
siyāti?"
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda etena p'; etaṃ nakkhamati "Na h'; eva kho me vedanā attā,

[page 068]
68 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 31.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no pi appaṭisaṃvedano attā, attā me
vediyati, vedanā-dhammo hi me attā" ti samanupassituṃ.
32. ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu n'; eva vedanaṃ attānaṃ samanupassati, no pi appaṭisaṃvedanaṃ attānaṃ
samanupassati, no pi "Attā me vediyati, vedanā-dhammo hi me attā" ti samanupassati, so evaṃ
asamanupassanto na kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṃ na paritassati, aparitassaṃ paccattaṃ yeva parinibbāyati,
"Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti" pajānāti. Evaṃ-vimutta-cittaṃ kho
Ānanda bhikkhuṃ yo evaṃ vadeyya "Hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti, iti 'ssa diṭṭhīti tad akallaṃ. "Na hoti
Tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti 'ssa diṭṭhīti tad akallaṃ. "Hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti, iti 'ssa
diṭṭhīti tad akallaṃ. "N'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā" ti, iti 'ssa {diṭṭhīti} tad akalaṃ.
11 Taṃ kissa hetu? Yāvat'; Ānanda adhivacanaṃ yāvatā adhivacana-patho,yāvatā nirutti yāvatā nirutti-patho,
yāvatā paññatti yāvatā paññatti-patho, yāvatā paññā yāvatā paññāvacaraṃ, yāvatā vaṭṭaṃ yāvatā vaṭṭaṃ vaṭṭati,
tad abhiññā vimutto bhikkhu, tad abhiññā vimutto bhikkhu na jānāti na passati iti 'ssa diṭṭhīti tad akallaṃ.
33. ‘Satta kho imā Ānanda viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo, dve ca āyatanāni. Katamā satta? Sant'; Ānanda sattā nānattakāyā
nānatta-saññino,

[page 069]
D. xv. 34.] SEVEN SORTS OF BEINGS. 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā
ekacce ca vinipātikā. Ayaṃ paṭhamā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Sant'; Ānanda sattā nānatta-kāyā ekatta-saññino, seyyathā pi devā Brahma-kāyikā paṭhamābhinibbattā. Ayaṃ
dutiyā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Sant'; Ānanda sattā ekatta-kāyā nānatta-saññino, seyyathā pi devā Ābhassarā. Ayaṃ tatiyā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Sant'; Ānanda sattā ekatta-kāyā nānatta-saññino, seyyathā pi devā Subhakiṇṇā. Ayaṃ catutthā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Sant'; Ānanda {sattā} sabbaso {rūpa-saññānaṃ} samatikkamā paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā nānatta-
saññānaṃ amanasikārā "Ananto ākāso" ti ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā.
Ayaṃ pañcamī viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Sant'; Ānanda sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "Anantaṃ viññāṇan" ti
viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ chaṭṭhā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Sant'; Ānanda sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkhamma "N'; atthi kiñcīti" ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā.
Ayaṃ sattamī viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
‘Asaññasattāyatanaṃ {n'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatanam eva dutiyaṃ.
34. ‘Tatr'; Ānanda yāyaṃ paṭhamā viññāṇaṭṭhiti nānatta-kāyā nānatta-saññino, seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca
devā ekacce ca vinipātikā, yo nu kho Ānanda tañ ca pajānāti, tassā ca samudayaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca
atthagamaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca assādaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca ādīnavaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca nissaraṇaṃ pajānāti,
kallaṃ nu kho tena tad abhinanditun ti?'

[page 070]
70 MAHĀ-NIDĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xv. 34.
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'; . . . pe . . .
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yāyaṃ sattamī viññāṇaṭṭhiti sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "N'; atthi kiñcīti"
ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā, yo nu kho Ānanda tañ ca pajānāti, tassā ca samudayaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca atthagamaṃ
pajānāti, tassā ca assādaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca ādīnavaṃ pajānāti, tassā ca nissaraṇaṃ pajānāti, kallaṃ nu kho
tena tad abhinanditun ti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yam idaṃ asaññasattāyatanaṃ, yo nu kho Ānanda tañ ca pajānāti, tassa ca samudayaṃ pajānāti,
tassa ca atthagamaṃ pajānāti, tassa ca assādaṃ pajānāti, tassa ca ādīnavaṃ pajānāti, tassa ca nissaraṇaṃ
pajānāti, kallaṃ nu kho tena tad abhinanditun ti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tatr'; Ānanda yam idaṃ {n'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatanaṃ, yo nu kho Ānanda tañ ca pajānāti, tassa ca
samudayaṃ pajānāti, tassa ca atthagamaṃ pajānāti, tassa ca assādaṃ pajānāti, tassa ca ādīnavaṃ pajānāti,
tassa ca nissaraṇaṃ pajānāti, kallaṃ nu kho tena tad abhinanditun ti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu imāsañ ca sattannaṃ viññāṇaṭṭhitīnaṃ imesañ ca dvinnaṃ āyatanānaṃ samudayañ
ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti, ayaṃ
vuccati Ānanda bhikkhu paññā-vimutto.
35. ‘Aṭṭha kho ime Ānanda, vimokhā. Katame aṭṭha?
Rūpī rūpāni passati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo vimokho.
‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati. Ayaṃ dutiyo vimokho.

[page 071]
D. xv. 36.] THE EIGHT VIMOKHAS. 71
‘Subhan'; t'; eva adhimutto hoti. Ayaṃ tatiyo vimokho.
‘Sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasikārā "Ananto
ākāso" ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ catuttho vimokho.
‘Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "Anantaṃ viññāṇan" ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ pañcamo vimokho.
‘Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "N'; atthi kiñcīti" ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ
chaṭṭho vimokho.
‘Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma {n'eva-saññā}nāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ sattamo
vimokho.
‘Sabbaso {n'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññā-vedayita-nirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ
aṭṭhamo vimokho. Ime kho Ānanda aṭṭha vimokhā.
36. ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu ime aṭṭha vimokhe anulomam pi samāpajjati, paṭilomam pi samāpajjati, anuloma-
paṭilomam pi samāpajjati, yatth'; icchakaṃ yad icchakaṃ yāvad icchakaṃ samāpajjati pi vuṭṭhāti pi, āsavānañ ca
khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharati, ayaṃ vuccati Ānanda bhikkhu ubhatobhāga-vimutto, imāya ca Ānanda ubhato-bhāga-vimuttiyā aññā
ubhato-bhāga-vimutti uttaritarā vā paṇītatarā vā n'; atthīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHA-NIDĀNA-SUTTANTAṂ.

[page 072]
72
[xvi. Mahā-Parinibbāna-Suttanta.]
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ.
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Māgadho
Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vajjī abhiyātu-kāmo hoti. So evam āha: ‘Āhañhi'; me Vajjī evaṃ-mahiddhike evaṃ-
mahānubhāve, ucchejjāmi Vajjī vināsessāmi Vajjī anayavyasanaṃ āpādessāmi Vajjī ti.'
2. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vassakāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Magadha-mahāmattaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ehi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā
vandāhi, appābādham appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ puccha: "Rājā bhante Māgadho
Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ {lahu-ṭṭhānaṃ} balaṃ phāsu-
vihāraṃ pucchatīti," evañ ca vadehi: "Rājā bhante Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vajjī abhiyātu-kāmo. So evam
āha: ‘Āhañhi 'me Vajjī evaṃ-mahiddhike evaṃ-mahānubhāve, ucchejjāmi Vajjī vināsessāmi Vajjī anayavyasanaṃ
āpādessāmi Vajjī ti'; ";

[page 073]
D. xvi. 1. 4.] AJĀTASATTU CONSULTS THE BUDDHA. 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā ca te Bhagavā vyākaroti taṃ
sādhukaṃ uggahetvā mamaṃ āroceyyāsi, na hi Tathāgatā vitathaṃ bhaṇantīti.
3. ‘Evaṃ bho ti'; kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa
Vedehiputtassa paṭissutvā, bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā, bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā, bhaddehi
bhaddehi yānehi Rājagahamhā niyyāsi, yena Gijjhakūṭo pabbato tena pāyāsi, yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena
gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Rājā bho Gotama Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto bhoto Gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati, appābādham
appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsu-vihāraṃ pucchati. Rājā bho Gotama Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto
Vajjī abhiyātu-kāmo. So evam āha: "Āhañhi 'me Vajjī evaṃ-mahiddhike evaṃ-mahānubhāve, ucchejjāmi Vajjī
vināsessāmi Vajjī anaya-vyasanaṃ āpādessāmi Vajjī ti."
4. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato piṭṭhito ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ vījamāno. Atha kho
Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ, Vajjī {abhiṇhaṃ-} sannipātā sannipāta-bahulā ti?'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjī {abhiṇhaṃ-} sannipātā sannipāta-bahulā ti.'
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī {abhiṇhaṃ-} sannipātā sannipāta-bahulā bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni. Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ,

[page 074]
74 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 4.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vajjī samaggā sannipatanti samaggā
vuṭṭhahanti samaggā Vajjī-karaṇīyāni karontīti?'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjī samaggā sannipatanti samaggā vuṭṭhahanti samaggā Vajjī-karaṇīyāni karontīti.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī samaggā sannipatissanti samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti samaggā Vajji-karaṇīyāni karissanti,
vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni. Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ Vajjī appaññattam na paññāpenti,
paññattaṃ na samucchindanti, {yathā-}paññatte porāṇe Vajji-dhamme samādāya vattantīti?'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjī appaññattaṃ na paññāpenti, paññattaṃ na samucchindanti, {yathā-}paññatte
porāṇe Vajji-dhamme samādāya vattantīti.'
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī appaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na samucchindissanti, {yathā-} paññatte
porāṇe Vajji-dhamme samādāya vattissanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ Vajjī ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjimahallakā te sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca
sotabbaṃ maññantīti?'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjī ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjimahallakā te sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca
sotabbaṃ maññantīti.'
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjīmahallakā te sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti
tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññissanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni. Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ
Vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kula-kumāriyo tā na okkassa pasayha vāsentīti?'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okkassa pasayha vāsentīti.'
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okkassa pasayha vāsessanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda
Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni. Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ Vajjī yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajji-cetiyāni abbhantarāni c'; eva
bāhirāni ca tāni sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca dinna-pubbaṃ katapubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ
no parihāpentīti?'

[page 075]
D. xvi. 1. 5.] CONDITIONS OF SOCIAL WELFARE. 75
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjī yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajjicetiyāni, abbhantarāni c'; eva bāhirāni ca, tāni sakkaronti
garukaronti mānenti pūjenti, tesañ ca dinna-pubbaṃ kata-pubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ no parihāpentīti.'
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajjicetiyāni, abbhantarāni c'; eva bāhirāni ca, tāni sakkarissanti
garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañ ca dinna-pubbaṃ kata-pubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ no
parihāpessanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni. Kin ti te Ānanda sutaṃ Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu
dhammikārakkhāvaraṇa-gutti susaṃvihitā, kin ti anāgatā ca arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ āgatā ca arahanto
vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun ti?'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikārakkhāvaraṇa-gutti susaṃvihitā, kin ti anāgatā ca arahanto
vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun ti.'
‘Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikārakkhāvaraṇa-gutti susaṃvihitā bhavissati, kin ti anāgatā ca
arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun ti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhā no parihānīti.'
5. Atha kho Bhagavā Vassakāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Magadha-mahāmattaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ekam idāhaṃ brāhmaṇa samayaṃ Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Sārandade cetiye, tatrāhaṃ Vajjīnaṃ ime satta
aparihāniye dhamme desesiṃ, yāvakīvañ ca brāhmaṇa ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā Vajjīsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca
sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu Vajjī sandissanti, vuddhi yeva brāhmaṇa Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihānīti.'
Evaṃ vutte Vassakāro Brāhmaṇo Magadha-mahāmatto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Ekamekena pi bho Gotama aparihāniyena dhammena samannāgatānaṃ Vajjīnaṃ vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā no
parihāni,

[page 076]
76 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 5.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ko pana vādo sattahi aparihāniyehi
dhammehi?
Akaraṇīyā va bho Gotama Vajjī raññā Māgadhena Ajātasattunā Vedehiputtena yadidaṃ yuddhassa aññatra
upalāpanāya aññatra mithu-bhedā. Handa ca dāni mayaṃ bho Gotama gacchāma, bahukiccā mayaṃ
bahukaraṇīyā ti.'
‘Yassa dāni tvaṃ brāhmaṇa kālaṃ maññasīti.'
Atha kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadha-mahāmatto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy';
āsanā pakkāmi.
6. Atha kho Bhagavā acira-pakkante Vassakāre brāhmaṇe Magadha-mahāmatte āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ
āmantesi: ‘Gaccha tvaṃ Ānanda yāvatikā bhikkhū Rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharanti, te sabbe upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ
sannipātehīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā yāvatikā bhikkhū Rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharanti te
sabbe upaṭṭhāna-sālāyaṃ sannipātetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Sannipatito
bhante bhikkhu-saṃgho, yassa dāni bhante Bhagavā kālaṃ maññasīti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena upaṭṭhāna-sālā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi,
nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
3 ‘Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi-karotha bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū {abhiṇhaṃ-} sannipātā sannipāta-bahulā bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhūnaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū samaggā sannipatissanti samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti samaggā saṅgha-karaṇīyāni
karissanti,

[page 077]
D. xvi. 1. 7.] THE WELFARE OF THE BRETHREN. 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū appaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na samucchindissanti,
yathāpaññattesu sikkhā-padesu samādāya vattissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no
parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū ye te bhikkhū therā {rattaññū} cira-pabbajitā saṅgha-pitaro saṅgha-{pariṇāyakā}
te sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave
bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū uppannāya taṇhāya ponobhavikāya na vasaṃ gacchanti, vuddhi yeva
bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū āraññakesu senāsanesu sāpekhā bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave
bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū paccattaṃ yeva satiṃ upaṭṭhāpessanti, kin ti anāgatā ca pesalā sabrahmacārī
āgaccheyyuṃ āgatā ca pesalā sabrahmacārī phāsuṃ vihareyyun ti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu
dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
7. ‘Apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasi-karotha,
bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; {ti} kho te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosuṃ, Bhagavā etad avoca:
10 ‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na kammārāmā bhavissanti na kamma-ratā na kammārāmataṃ anuyuttā,

[page 078]
78 MAHĀ-PARINIBBANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na bhassārāmā bhavissanti na bhassa-ratā na bhassārāmataṃ anuyuttā,
vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na niddārāmā bhavissanti na niddā-ratā na niddārāmataṃ anuyuttā, vuddhi
yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na saṅgaṇikārāmā bhavissanti na saṅgaṇikā-ratā na saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ
anuyuttā, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na pāpicchā bhavissanti na pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā, vuddhi yeva
bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na pāpa-mittā bhavissanti na pāpa-sahāyā na pāpa-sampavaṅkā, vuddhi yeva
bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na oramattakena visesādhigamena antarā vosānaṃ āpajjissanti, vuddhi yeva
bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakivañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu
dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
8. ‘Apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ, Bhagavā etad avoca:
2 ‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū saddhā bhavissanti, hirimanā bhavissanti, ottāpī bhavissanti, bahussutā
bhavissanti,
[page 079]
D. xvi. 1. 10.] THE WELFARE OF THE BRETHREN. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āraddha-viriyā bhavissanti, upaṭṭhita-
satī bhavissanti, paññāvanto bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu
dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
9 ‘Apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha, {sādhukaṃ} manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ, Bhagavā etad avoca:
3 ‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū sati-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, dhammavicaya-sambojjhaṅgaṃ
bhāvessanti, viriya-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, pīti-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, passaddhi-sambojjhaṅgaṃ
bhāvessanti, samādhi-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, upekhā-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave
bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu
dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
10. ‘Apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ, Bhagavā etad avoca:
6 ‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū anicca-saññaṃ bhāvessanti, anatta-saññaṃ bhāvessanti, asubha-saññaṃ
bhāvessanti, ādīnava-saññaṃ bhāvessanti, pahāna-saññaṃ bhāvessanti, virāga-saññaṃ bhāvessanti, nirodha-
saññaṃ bhāvessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.

[page 080]
80 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi.1.10.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu
dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
11. ‘Cha bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti,'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ, Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpessanti sabrahmacārīsu āvī c'; eva raho
ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū mettaṃ vacī-kammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpessanti sabrahmacārīsu . . . pe . . .
mettaṃ mano-kammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpessanti sabrahmacārīsu āvī c'; eva raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave
bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū ye te lābhā dhammikā dhamma-laddhā antamaso patta-pariyāpanna-mattam pi
tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhatta-bhogī bhavissanti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇa-bhogī, vuddhi yeva
bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni
viññūpasatthāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhi-saṃvattanikāni tathārūpesu sīlesu sīla-sāmañña-gatā viharissanti
sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'; eva raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū yā 'yaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā-dukkhakkhayāya
tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhi-sāmañña-gatā viharissanti sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'; eva raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave
bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni.
[page 081]
D. xvi. 1. 16.] THE WELFARE OF THE BRETHREN. 81
‘Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime cha aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti imesu ca chasu aparihāniyesu
dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā no parihānīti.'
12. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharanto Gijjhakūṭe pabbate etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ
kathaṃ karoti: Iti sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā, sīlaparibhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-
paribhāvitā paññā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā, paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati,
seyyathīdaṃ kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
13. Atha kho Bhagavā Rājagahe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām'; Ānanda
yena Ambalaṭṭhikā ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ yena Ambalaṭṭhikā tad avasari.
14. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ viharati Rājāgārake. Tatra pi sudaṃ Bhagavā Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ
viharanto Rājāgārake etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ karoti: Iti sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā, sīla-
paribhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-paribhāvitā paññā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā,
paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati seyyathīdaṃ kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā
avijjāsavā ti.
15. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām';
Ānanda yena Nāḷandā ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ yena Nāḷandā tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṃ viharati Pāvārikambavane.
16. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 082]
82 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 16.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā
Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Evaṃ-pasanno ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati na cāhu na ca bhavissati na c'; etarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo
vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo 'bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan'; ti.
‘Uḷārā kho te ayaṃ Sāriputta āsabhī vācā bhāsitā, ekaṃso gahito sīha-nādo nadito: "Evaṃ-pasanno ahaṃ
bhante Bhagavati na cāhu na ca bhavissati na c'; etarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo
'bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan" ti. Kin nu Sāriputta ye te ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto
sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto cetasā ceto paricca viditā Evaṃ-sīlā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi,
evaṃdhammā evaṃ-paññā evaṃ-vihārī evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti?"'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
Kiṃ pana Sāriputta ye te bhavissanti anāgatam addhānaṃ arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto
cetasā ceto paricca viditā "Evaṃ-sīlā te Bhagavanto bhavissanti iti pi, evaṃ-dhammā evaṃ-paññā evaṃ-vihārī
evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto bhavissanti iti pīti?"'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Kiṃ pana Sāriputta ahaṃ te etarahi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho cetasā ceto paricca vidito "Evaṃ-sīlo Bhagavā
iti pi, evaṃ-dhammo evaṃ-pañño evaṃ-vihārī evaṃvimutto Bhagavā iti pīti?"'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Etth'; eva hi te Sāriputta atītānāgata-paccuppannesu arahantesu sammā-sambuddhesu ceto-pariya-ñāṇaṃ n';
atthi. Atha kiñ carahi te ayaṃ Sāriputta uḷārā āsabhī vācā bhāsitā ekaṃso gahito sīha-nādo nadito,

[page 083]
D. xvi. 1. 18.] THE LINEAGE OF THE FAITH. 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Evaṃ-pasanno ahaṃ bhante
Bhagavati na cāhu na ca bhavissati na c'; etarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo
'bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan" ti?'
17. ‘Na kho me bhante atītānāgata-paccuppannesu arahantesu sammā-sambuddhesu ceto-pariya-ñāṇaṃ atthi.
Api ca dhammanvayo vidito. Seyyathā pi bhante rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ daḷhuddāpaṃ {daḷha}-
pākāratoraṇaṃ eka-dvāraṃ, tatr'; assa dovāriko paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī aññātānaṃ nivāretā ñātānaṃ pavesetā.
So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāya pathaṃ anukkamamāno na passeyya pākāra-sandhiṃ vā pākāra-
vivaraṃ vā antamaso biḷāra-nissakkana-mattam pi. Tassa evam assa, ye kho keci oḷārikā pāṇā imaṃ nagaraṃ
pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā, sabbe te iminā va dvārena pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā ti. Evam eva kho me bhante
dhammanvayo vidito. Ye te bhante ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, sabbe te
Bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catusu satipaṭṭhānesu
supatiṭṭhita-cittā satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṃ bhāvetvā anuttaraṃ sammā-sambodhiṃ abhisambujjhiṃsu. Ye pi
te bhante bhavissanti anāgataṃ addhānaṃ arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe
pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhita-cittā satta bojjhaṅge
yathābhūtaṃ bhāvetvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhissanti. Bhagavā pi bhante etarahi arahaṃ
sammā-sambuddho pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catusu satipaṭṭhānesu
supatiṭṭhita-citto satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṃ bhāvetvā anuttaraṃ sammā-sambodhiṃ abhisambuddho'; ti.
18. Tatra pi sudaṃ Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṃ viharanto Pāvārikambavane etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ
kathaṃ karoti:

[page 084]
84 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā,
sīlaparibhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-paribhāvitā paññā mahapphalā hoti
mahānisaṃsā, paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati seyyathīdaṃ kāmāsavā bhavāsavā
diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
19. Atha kho Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām'; Ānanda
yena Pāṭaligāmo ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ yena Pāṭaligāmo tad avasari.
20. Assosuṃ kho {Pāṭaligāmiyā} upāsakā ‘Bhagavā kira Pāṭaligāmaṃ anuppatto'; ti. Atha kho Pāṭaligāmiyā
upāsakā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Pāṭaligāmiyā upāsakā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Adhivāsetu no bhante Bhagavā
āvasathāgāran'; ti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena.
21. Atha kho Pāṭaligāmiyā upāsakā Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā, uṭṭhāy'; āsanā, Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā,
{padakkhiṇaṃ} katvā, yena āvasathāgāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā sabba-santhariṃ
āvasathāgāraṃ santharitvā āsanāni paññāpetvā udaka-maṇiṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā telappadīpaṃ āropetvā yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantam aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
ṭhitā kho Pāṭaligāmiyā upāsakā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Sabba-santhariṃ santhataṃ bhante āvasathāgāraṃ, āsanāni paññattāni, udaka-maṇiko patiṭṭhāpito,
telappadīpo āropito, yassa dāni bhante Bhagavā kālaṃ maññatīti.'

[page 085]
D. xvi. 1. 23.] THE BUDDHA AT PĀṬALIGĀMA. 85
22. Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena āvasathāgāraṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā pāde pakkhāletvā āvasathāgāraṃ pavisitvā majjhimaṃ thambhaṃ nissāya
puratthābhimukho nisīdi. Bhikkhu-saṃgho pi kho pāde pakkhāletvā āvasathāgāraṃ pavisitvā pacchimaṃ bhittiṃ
nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi Bhagavantaṃ yeva purakkhatvā. Pāṭaligāmiyā pi kho upāsakā pāde pakkhāletvā
āvasathāgāraṃ pavisitvā puratthimaṃ bhittiṃ nissāya pacchābhimukhā nisīdiṃsu Bhagavantaṃ yeva
purakkhatvā.
23. Atha kho Bhagavā Pāṭaligāmiye upāsake āmantesi: ‘Pañc'; ime gahapatayo ādīnavā dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā.
Katame pañca?
‘Idha gahapatayo dussīlo sīla-vipanno pamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahatiṃ bhoga-jāniṃ nigacchati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo
ādīnavo dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo dussīlassa sīla-vipannassa pāpako kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ dutiyo
ādīnavo dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo dussīlo sīla-vipanno yaṃ yad eva parisaṃ upasaṃkamati, yadi khattiya-parisaṃ yadi
brāhmaṇa-parisaṃ yadi gahapati-parisaṃ yadi samaṇa-{parisaṃ}, avisārado upasaṃkamati maṅku-bhūto.
Ayaṃ tatiyo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo dussīlo sīla-vipanno sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ catuttho ādīnavo dussīlassa sūla-
vipattiyā.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo dussīlo sīla-vipanno kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ
nirayaṃ uppajjati. Ayaṃ pañcamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Ime kho gahapatayo pañca ādīnavā dussīlassa
sīla-vipattiyā.

[page 086]
86 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 24.
24. ‘Pañc'; ime gahapatayo ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīlasampadāya. Katame pañca?
‘Idha gahapatayo sīlavā sīla-sampanno appamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ adhigacchati.
Ayaṃ paṭhamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo sīlavato sīla-sampannassa kalyāṇo kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ {dutiyo}
ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo sīlavā sīla-sampanno yaṃ yad eva parisaṃ upasaṃkamati, yadi khattiya-parisaṃ
yadi brāhmaṇa-parisaṃ yadi gahapati-parisaṃ yadi samaṇa-parisaṃ, visārado upasaṃkamati amaṅku-bhūto.
Ayaṃ tatiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo sīlavā sīla-sampanno asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ catuttho ānisaṃso sīlavato
sīla-sampadāya.
‘Puna ca paraṃ gahapatayo sīlavā sīla-sampanno kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppajjati. Ayaṃ pañcamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya. Ime kho gahapatayo pañca ānisaṃsā sīlavato
sīlasampadāyāti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā Pāṭaligāmiye upāsake bahud eva rattiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā
samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uyyojesi, ‘Abhikkantā kho gahapatayo ratti, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññathāti.'; ‘Evam
bhante'; ti kho Pāṭaligāmiyā upāsakā Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkantesu Pāṭaligāmiyesu upāsakesu suññāgāraṃ
pāvisi.
26. Tena kho pana samayena Sunīdha-Vassakārā Magadha-mahāmattā Pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpenti Vajjīnaṃ
paṭibāhāya. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā devatāyo sahassass'; eva Pāṭaligāme vatthūni parigaṇhanti.

[page 087]
D. xvi. 1. 28.] THE BUDDHA AT PĀṬALIGĀMA. 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yasmiṃ padese mahesakkhā devatā
vatthūni parigaṇhanti, mahesakkhānaṃ tattha raññaṃ rāja-mahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ.
Yasmiṃ padese majjhimā devatā vatthūni parigaṇhanti, majjhimānaṃ tattha raññaṃ rāja-mahāmattānaṃ cittāni
namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese nīcā devatā vatthūni parigaṇhanti, nīcānaṃ tattha raññaṃ rāja-
mahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ.
27. Addasā kho Bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena tā devatāyo sahassass'; eva
Pāṭaligāme vatthūni parigaṇhantiyo. Atha kho Bhagavā rattiyā {paccūsa-}samayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya āyasmantaṃ
Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ko nu kho Ānanda Pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpetīti?'
‘Sunīdha-Vassakārā bhante Magadha-mahāmattā Pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpenti Vajjīnaṃ paṭibāhāyāti.'
28. ‘Seyyathā pi Ānanda devehi Tāvatiṃsehi saddhiṃ mantetvā, evam eva kho Ānanda Sunīdha-Vassakārā
Magadha-mahāmattā Pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpenti Vajjīnaṃ paṭibāhāya. Idhāhaṃ Ānanda addasaṃ dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena sambahulā devatāyo sahassass'; eva Pāṭaligāme vatthūni
parigaṇhantiyo. Yasmiṃ padese mahesakkhā devatā vatthūni parigaṇhanti, mahesakkhānaṃ tattha raññaṃ rāja-
mahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese majjhimā devatā vatthūni parigaṇhanti,
majjhimānaṃ tattha raññaṃ rāja-mahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese nīcā
devatā vatthūni parigaṇhanti, nīcānaṃ tattha raññaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ.
Yāvatā Ānanda ariyaṃ āyatanaṃ yāvatā vaṇippatho idaṃ agga-nagaraṃ bhavissati Pāṭaliputtaṃ puṭa-
bhedanaṃ.

[page 088]
88 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 1. 28.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pāṭaliputtassa kho Ānanda tayo
antarāyā bhavissanti, aggito vā udakato vā mithubhedā vā'; ti.
29. Atha kho Sunīdha-Vassakārā Magadha-mahāmattā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho Sunīdha-Vassakārā Magadha-mahāmattā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Adhivāsetu no
bhavaṃ Gotamo ajjatanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti.'; Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena.
30. Atha kho Sunīdha-Vassakārā Magadha-mahāmattā Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā yena sako āvasatho ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā sake āvasathe paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ {paṭiyādāpetvā} Bhagavato
kālaṃ ārocāpesuṃ ‘Kālo bho Gotama niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.'
27. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena
Sunīdha-Vassakārānaṃ Magadha-mahāmattānaṃ āvasatho ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane
nisīdi. Atha kho Sunīdha-Vassakārā Magadha-mahāmattā Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ paṇītena
khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesuṃ sampavāresuṃ. Atha kho Sunīdha-Vassakārā
Magadhamahāmattā Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ oṇīta-patta-pāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu.
31. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho Sunīdha-Vassakāre Magadha-mahāmatte Bhagavā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:
Yasmiṃ padese kappeti vāsaṃ paṇḍita-jātiko
Sīlavant'; ettha bhojetvā saññate brahmacārayo,
Yā tattha devatā assu tāsaṃ dakkhiṇam ādise,
Tā pūjitā pūjayanti mānitā mānayanti naṃ.

[page 089]
D. xvi. 1. 34.] THE BUDDHA CROSSES THE GANGES. 89
Tato naṃ anukampanti mātā puttaṃ va orasaṃ
Devatānukampito poso sadā bhadrāni passatīti.'; Atha kho Bhagavā Sunīdha-Vassakāre Magadha-mahāmatte
imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
32. Tena kho pana samayena Sunīdha-Vassakārā Magadha-mahāmattā Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddhā
honti, ‘Yen'; ajja samaṇo Gotamo dvārena nikkhamissati taṃ Gotama-dvāraṃ nāma bhavissati, yena titthena
Gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ tarissati taṃ Gotamatitthaṃ bhavissatīti.'; Atha kho Bhagavā yena dvārena nikkhami taṃ
Gotama-dvāraṃ nāma ahosi.
33. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Gaṅgā nadī ten'; {upasaṃkami}. Tena kho pana samayena Gaṅgā nadī pūrā hoti
samatittikā kākapeyyā. App ekacce manussā nāvaṃ pariyesanti app ekacce uḷumpaṃ pariyesanti app ekacce
kullaṃ bandhanti aparāparaṃ gantu-kāmā. Atha kho Bhagavā seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā
bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam evaṃ Gaṅgāya nadiyā orima-tīre antarahito pārimatīre
paccuṭṭhāsi saddhiṃ {bhikkhu-saṃghena}.
34. Addasā kho Bhagavā te manusse app ekacce nāvaṃ pariyesante app ekacce uḷumpaṃ pariyesante app
ekacce kullaṃ bandhante aparāparaṃ gantu-kāme. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā, tāyaṃ velāyaṃ
imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi: ‘Ye taranti aṇṇavaṃ saraṃ setuṃ katvāna visajja pallalāni, Kullaṃ hi jano pabandhati,
tiṇṇā medhāvino janā'; ti.
PAṬHAMAKA-BHĀṆAVĀRAṂ.

[page 090]
90 CHAPTER II.
2.1. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena Koṭigāmo ten';
upasaṃkamissāmāti.'; ‘Evaṃ bhante ti'; kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā
bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ yena Koṭigāmo tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā {Koṭigāme} viharati.
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Catunnaṃ bhikkhave ariya-saccānaṃ ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ
saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca. Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ? Dukkhassa bhikkhave ariya-saccassa
ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca.
‘Dukkha-samudayassa bhikkhave ariya-saccassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca.
‘Dukkha-nirodhassa bhikkhave ariya-saccassa . . . pe . . . Dukkha-nirodha-gāminiyā paṭipadāya bhikkhave ariya-
saccassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva
tumhākañ ca. Tayidaṃ bhikkhave dukkhaṃ ariya-saccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, dukkha-samudayaṃ
ariyasaccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, dukkha-nirodhaṃ ariya-saccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, dukkha-
nirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariya-saccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, ucchinnā bhava-taṇhā, khīṇā bhava-netti, n';
atthi dāni punabbhavo'; ti.
3. {Idam avoca} Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā: ‘Catunnaṃ ariya-saccānaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ adassanā Saṃsitaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tāsu tās'; eva jātisu.

[page 091]
D. xvi. 2. 6.] FROM KOṬIGĀMA TO NĀDIKĀ. 91
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tāni etāni diṭṭhāni bhava-netti samūhatā
Ucchinnaṃ mūlaṃ dukkhassa n'; atthi dāni punabbhavo'; ti.
4. Tatra pi sudaṃ Bhagavā Koṭigāme viharanto etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ karoti: Iti sīlaṃ
iti samādhi iti paññā, sīla-paribhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-paribhāvitā paññā
mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā, paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati seyyathīdaṃ
kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā Koṭigāme yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena Nādikā ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ yena Nādikā tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Nādike
viharati Giñjakāvasathe.
6. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Sāḷho nāma bhante bhikkhu Nādike kālakato, tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo? Nandā nāma bhante bhikkhunī
Nādike kālakatā, tassā kā gati ko abhisamparāyo?

[page 092]
92 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 2. 6.
Sudatto nāma bhante upāsako Nādike kālakato, tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo? Sujātā nāma bhante upāsikā
Nādike kālakatā, tassā kā gati ko abhisamparāyo? Kakudho nāma bhante upāsako Nādike kālakato, tassa kā
gati ko abhisamparāyo? {Kāliṅgo} nāma bhante upāsako . . . pe . . . Nikaṭo nāma bhante upāsako . . .
Kaṭissabho nāma bhante upāsako . . . Tuṭṭho nāma bhante upāsako . . . Santuṭṭho nāma bhante upāsako
. . . Bhaddo nāma bhante upāsako . . . Subhaddo nāma bhante upāsako Nādike kālakato, tassa kā gati ko
abhisamparāyo'; ti?
7. ‘Sāḷho Ānanda bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe 'va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi. Nandā Ānanda bhikkhunī pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā opapātikā tattha-parinibbāyinī anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā. Sudatto {Ānanda} upāsako tiṇṇaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass';
antaṃ karissati. Sujātā Ānanda upāsikā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipāta-dhannā niyatā
sambodhi-parāyanā. Kakudho Ānanda upāsako pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā
opapātiko tattha-parinibbāyī anāvatti-dhammo tasmā lokā.
Kāliṅgo Ānanda upāsako . . . pe . . . Nikaṭo Ānanda upāsako . . . Kaṭissabho Ānanda upāsako . . . Tuṭṭho Ānanda
upāsako . . . Santuṭṭho Ānanda upāsako . . . Bhaddo Ānanda upāsako . . . Subhaddo Ānanda upāsako
pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko tattha-parinibbāyī anāvatti-dhammo tasmā
lokā.
[page 093]
D. xvi. 2. 9.] THE MIRROR OF TRUTH. 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Paro-paññāsa Ānanda Nādike upāsakā
kālakatā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā tattha-parinibbāyino anāvatti-
dhammā tasmā lokā. Sādhikā navuti Ānanda Nādike upāsakā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-
dosa-mohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti. Sātirekāni
Ānanda pañcasatāni Nādike upāsakā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātā-dhammā
niyatā sambodhiparāyanā.
8. ‘Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Ānanda yaṃ manussabhūto kālaṃ kareyya, tasmiṃ tasmiṃ ce kālakate
Tathāgatam upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ pucchissatha, vihesā v'; esā Ānanda Tathāgatassa. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda
Dhammādāsaṃ nāma dhamma-pariyāyaṃ desessāmi yena samannāgato ariya-sāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va
attānaṃ vyākareyya: "Khīṇa-nirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchāna-yoniyo khīṇa-petti-visayo khīṇāpāya-duggativinipāto,
sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-parāyano" ti.
9. ‘Katamo ca so Ānando Dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo yena samannāgato ariya-sāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā
va attānaṃ vyākareyya "Khīṇa-mirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchāna-yoniyo khīṇa-petti-visayo khīṇāpāya-duggativinipāto,
sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-parāyano" ti? Idh'; Ānanda ariya-sāvako Buddhe
aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti: "Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno
sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-manussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā" ti. Dhamme
aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti: "Svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehi-passiko opanayiko
paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti." Saṃghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti: "Supaṭipanno Bhagavato
sāvakasaṃgho, uju-paṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho,

[page 094]
94 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 2. 9.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] {sāmīci}-paṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-
saṃgho, yadidaṃ cattāri purisa-yugāni aṭṭha purisa-puggalā, esa Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho āhuneyyo
pāhuṇeyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjali-karaṇīyo anuttaraṃ {puñña-kkhettaṃ} lokassāti." Ariya-kantehi sīlehi samannāgato
hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi viññuppasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhi-
saṃvattanikehi.
‘Ayaṃ kho so Ānanda dhammādāso dhamma-pariyāyo yena samannāgato ariya-sāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanā va
attānaṃ vyākareyya "Khīṇa-nirayo 'mhi, khīṇa-tiracchānayoniyo, khīṇa-petti-visayo, khīṇāpāya-duggati-vinipāto,
sotāpanno 'haṃ asmi avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano"'; ti.
10. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Nādike viharanto Giñjakāvasathe etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ
karoti: Iti sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā . . . pe . . . seyyathīdaṃ kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
11. Atha kho Bhagavā Nādike yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena
Vesāli ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ yena Vesāli tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ
viharati Ambapāli-vane.
12. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sampajāno, ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī.
‘Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno
satimā vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ vedanāsu
[page 095]
D. xvi. 2. 15.] AMBAPĀLI. 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . citte . . . pe . . . dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ, evaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu sato hoti.
13. ‘Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajāna-kārī hoti, sammiñjite
pasārite sampajāna-kārī hoti, saṃghāṭi-patta-cīvaradhāraṇe sampajāna-kārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite
sampajāna-kārī hoti, uccāra-passāva-kamme sampajānakārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite
tuṇhībhāve sampajāna-kārī hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti. Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya
sampajāno, ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī'; ti.
14. Assosi kho Ambapālī gaṇikā ‘Bhagavā kira Vesāliyaṃ anuppatto Vesāliyaṃ viharati mayhaṃ {ambavane}'; ti.
Atha kho Ambapālī gaṇikā bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā, bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi
yānehi Vesāliyā niyyāsi, yena sako ārāmo tena pāyāsi.
Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikā va yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Ambapāliṃ gaṇikaṃ
Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
Atha kho {Ambabāli}-gaṇikā Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Adhivāsetu me bhante Bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti.'
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena. Atha kho Amba{pāligaṇikā} Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā {uṭṭhāy'} āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
15. Assosuṃ kho Vesālikā Licchavī ‘Bhagavā kira Vesāliṃ anuppatto Vesāliyaṃ viharati Ambapāli-vane'; ti.

[page 096]
96 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 2. 15.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho te Licchavī bhaddāni
bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi Vesāliyā niyyiṃsu. Tatr';
ekacce Licchavī nīlā honti nīla-vaṇṇā nīla-vatthā nīlālaṅkārā, ekacce Licchavī pītā honti pīta-vaṇṇā pīta-vatthā
pītālaṅkārā, ekacce Licchavī lohitakā honti lohita-vaṇṇā lohita-vatthā lohitālaṅkārā, ekacce Licchavī odātā honti
odāta-vaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṅkārā.
16. Atha kho {Ambapāli}gaṇikā daharānaṃ daharānaṃ Licchavīnaṃ akkhena akkhaṃ cakkena cakkaṃ yugena
yugaṃ paṭivaṭṭesi. Atha kho Licchavī Ambapāliṃ gaṇikaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Kiñ je Ambapāli daharānaṃ daharānaṃ Licchavīnaṃ akkhena akkhaṃ cakkena cakkaṃ yugena yugaṃ
paṭivaṭṭesīti?'
‘Tathā hi pana me ayyaputtā Bhagavā nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti.'
‘Dehi je Ambapāli etaṃ bhattaṃ sata-sahassenāti.'
‘Sace pi me ayyaputta Vesāliṃ sāhāraṃ dassatha evaṃmahantaṃ bhattaṃ na dassāmīti.'
Atha kho te Licchavī aṅgulī poṭhesuṃ, ‘Jit'; amhā vata bho ambakāya, vañcit'; amhā vata bho ambakāyāti.'
Atha kho te Licchavī yena Ambapāli-vanaṃ tena pāyiṃsu.
17. Addasā kho Bhagavā te Licchavī dūrato va āgacchante, disvā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Yesaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ devā Tāvatiṃsā adiṭṭhā, oloketha bhikkhave Licchavi-parisaṃ, avaloketha
bhikkhave Licchavi-parisaṃ,
[page 097]
D. xvi. 2. 19.] AMBAPĀLI AND THE LICCHAVIS. 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃharatha bhikkhave Licchavi-
parisaṃ Tāvatiṃsa-parisan'; ti.
18. Atha kho te Licchavī yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā, pattikā va yena Bhagavā
ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne
kho te Licchavī Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
Atha kho te Licchavī Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā
Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Adhivāsetu no bhante Bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghenāti.'
1 ‘Adhivutthaṃ kho me Licchavī svātanāya Ambapāligaṇikāya bhattan'; ti.
Atha kho te Licchavī aṅgulī poṭhesuṃ: ‘Jit'; amhā vata bho ambakāya, vañcit'; amhā vata bho ambakāyāti.'
Atha kho te Licchavī Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu.
19. Atha kho {Ambapāli}gaṇikā tassā rattiyā accayena sake ārāme {paṇītaṃ} khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ
paṭiyādāpetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi: ‘Kālo bhante niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan'; ti. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-
samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-{cīvaraṃ} ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena Ambapāli-gaṇikāya parivesanā ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho {Ambapāli} gaṇikā Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-
saṃghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi.
Atha kho {Ambapāli}gaṇikā Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ oṇīta-patta-pāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 098]
98 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 2. 19.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho
Ambapāligaṇikā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Imāhaṃ bhante ārāmaṃ Buddha-pamukhassa bhikkhu-saṃghassa dammīti.'
Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā ārāmaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambapāli-gaṇikaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā
samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
20. Tatra pi sudaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharanto Ambapāli-vane etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ
kathaṃ karoti: Iti sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā, sīlaparibhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-
paribhāvitā paññā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā, paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati
seyyathīdaṃ kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
21. Atha kho Bhagavā Ambapāli-vane yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena Beluva-gāmako ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ yena Beluva-gāmako tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Beluva-gāmake viharati.
22. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Etha tumhe bhikkhave, samantā Vesāliṃ yathāmittaṃ yathā-sandiṭṭhaṃ yathā-sambhattaṃ vassaṃ upetha,
ahaṃ pana idh'; eva Beluva-gāmake vassaṃ upagacchāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū {Bhagavato} paṭissutvā samantā Vesāliṃ yathā-mittaṃ yathā-sandiṭṭhaṃ
yathāsambhattaṃ vassaṃ

[page 099]
D. xvi. 2. 24.] THE BUDDHA AT BELUVA. 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] {upagañchuṃ,} Bhagavā pana tatth';
eva Beluva-gāmake vassaṃ upagañchi.
23. Atha kho Bhagavato vassūpagatassa kharo ābādho uppajji, bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā. Tā sudaṃ
Bhagavā sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Na kho me taṃ {paṭirūpaṃ} yo 'haṃ anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā
bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ parinibbāyeyyaṃ. Yan {nūnāhaṃ} imaṃ ābādhaṃ viriyena paṭippaṇāmetvā jīvita-saṃkhāraṃ
adhiṭṭhāya vihareyyan'; ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ ābādhaṃ viriyena paṭippaṇāmetvā jīvita-saṃkhāraṃ adhiṭṭhāya vihāsi. Atha kho
Bhagavato so ābādho paṭippassambhi.
24. Atha kho Bhagavā gilānā vuṭṭhito acira-vuṭṭhito gelaññā vihārā nikkhamma vihāra-pacchāyāyaṃ paññatte
āsane nisīdi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Diṭṭhā me bhante Bhagavato phāsu, diṭṭhaṃ me bhante Bhagavato khamanīyaṃ. Api hi me bhante madhuraka-
jāto viya kāyo, disā pi me na pakkhāyanti, dhammā pi maṃ na paṭibhanti Bhagavato gelaññena, api ca me
bhante ahosi kācid eva assāsamattā, "na tāva Bhagavā parinibbāyissati na yāva Bhagavā bhikkhusaṃghaṃ
ārabbha kiñcid eva udāharatīti."'

[page 100]
100 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 2. 25.
25. ‘Kim pan'; Ānanda bhikkhu-saṃgho mayi paccāsiṃsati? Desito Ānanda mayā dhammo anantaraṃ abāhiram
karitvā, na tatth'; Ānanda Tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariya-muṭṭhi. Yassa nūna Ānanda evam assa "Ahaṃ
bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ pariharissāmīti" vā "Mam'; uddesiko bhikkhu-saṃgho" ti vā, so nūna Ānanda bhikkhu-
saṃghaṃ ārabbha kiñcid eva udāhareyya.
Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda na evaṃ hoti "Ahaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ pariharissāmīti" vā "Mam'; uddesiko
bhikkhusaṃgho" ti vā. Kiṃ Ānanda Tathāgato bhikkhusaṃghaṃ ārabbha kiñcid eva udāharissati? Ahaṃ kho
pan'; Ānanda etarahi jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addha-gato vayo anuppatto, asītiko me vayo vattati. Seyyathā pi
Ānanda jara-sakaṭaṃ vegha-missakena yāpeti, evam eva kho Ānanda vegha-missakena maññe Tathāgatassa
kāyo yāpeti. Yasmiṃ Ānanda samaye Tathāgato sabbanimittānaṃ {amanasikārā} ekaccānaṃ vedanānaṃ nirodhā
animittaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ upasampajja viharati, phāsukato Ānanda tasmiṃ samaye Tathāgatassa kāyo hoti.
26. ‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda atta-dīpā viharatha atta-saraṇā anañña-saraṇā, dhamma-dīpā dhamma-saraṇā
anaññasaraṇā. Kathañ c'; Ānanda bhikkhu atta-dīpo viharati atta-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo, dhamma-dīpo
dhamma-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo?
‘Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ,
vedanāsu . . . pe . . . citte . . . pe . . ., dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke
abhijjhā-domanassaṃ, evaṃ kho Ānanda bhikkhu atta-dīpo viharati atta-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo, dhammadīpo
dhamma-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo.

[page 101]
D. xvi. 2. 26.] COUNSELS TO THE DISCIPLES. 101
‘Ye hi keci Ānanda etarahi vā mamaṃ vā accayena atta-dīpā viharissanti atta-saraṇā anañña-saraṇā,
dhammadīpā dhamma-saraṇā anañña-saraṇā, tamatagge me te Ānanda bhikkhū bhavissanti ye keci sikkhā-
kāmā'; ti.
Dutiyaka-Bhāṇavāraṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
[page 102]
102 CHAPTER III.
3.1. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Vesāliyaṃ
piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ {piṇḍapāta}-paṭikkanto āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Gaṇhāhi Ānanda nisīdanaṃ. Yena Cāpālaṃ cetiyaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamissāmi divā-vihārāyāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā nisīdanaṃ ādāya Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito
anubandhi.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Cāpālaṃ cetiyaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Āyasmā
pi kho Ānando Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ
Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Ramaṇīyā Ānanda Vesālī, ramaṇīyaṃ Udenaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Gotamakaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ
Sattambakaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Bahuputtaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Sārandadaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Cāpālaṃ
cetiyaṃ.

[page 103]
D. xvi. 3. 5.] AT THE CĀPĀLA CETIYA. 103
3. ‘Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā
susamāraddhā, so {ākaṅkhamāno} kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro
iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. So ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda
Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā'; ti.
4. Evam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavatā oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne nāsakkhi
paṭivijjhituṃ, na Bhagavantaṃ yāci: ‘Tiṭṭhatu bhante Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ bahujanahitāya
bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan'; ti, yathā taṃ Mārena pariyuṭṭhita-
citto.
5. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ramaṇīyā Ānanda Vesālī, ramaṇīyaṃ Udenaṃ cetiyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ Gotamakaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ
Sattambakaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Bahuputtaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Sārandadaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Cāpālaṃ
cetiyaṃ.
‘Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā
susamāraddhā, so {ākaṅkhamāno} kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro
iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā {susamāraddhā,} so {ākaṅkhamāno}
Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā'; ti.
Evam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavatā oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne nāsakkhi
paṭivijjhituṃ,

[page 104]
104 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 5.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na Bhagavantaṃ yāci: ‘Tiṭṭhatu bhante
Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya deva-manussānan'; ti, yathā taṃ Mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.
6. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Gaccha tvaṃ Ānanda, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññasīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā avidūre aññatarasmiṃ rukkha-mūle nisīdi.
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā acira-pakkante āyasmante Ānande yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā, parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato. {Bhāsitā} kho
pan'; esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā: "Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti
viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-
cārino, sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desessan{ti} paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti
vibhajissanti uttāni-karissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā
sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessantīti."
8. ‘Etarahi kho pana bhante bhikkhū Bhagavato sāvakā viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhamma-dharā
dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhammacārino sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhanti
desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttāni-karonti,

[page 105]
D. xvi. 3. 8.] THE BUDDHA AND {MĀRA}. 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha
dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā,
parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato.
‘Bhāsitā kho pan'; esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā: "Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhuniyo na
sāvikā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā . . . pe . . . yāva me upāsakā na sāvakā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā
bahussutā dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-cārino, sakaṃ
ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desessanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-
karissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena niggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ
desessantīti." Etarahi kho pana bhante upāsakā Bhagavato sāvakā viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhamma-
dharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-cārino sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā
ācikkhanti desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttāni-karonti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha
dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā,
parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato.
‘Bhāsitā kho pan'; esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā: "Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me upāsikā na
sāvikā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-
paṭipannā anudhamma-cāriniyo, sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā {ācikkhissanti} desessanti paññāpessanti
paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-karissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena
suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessantīti." Etarahi kho pana bhante upāsikā Bhagavato
sāvikā viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhamma-dharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā {sāmīci}-paṭipannā
anudhamma-cāriniyo, sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhanti desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti
uttāni-karonti,

[page 106]
106 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha
dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā,
parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato.
‘Bhāsitā kho pan'; esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā: "Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me idaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ na iddhañ c'; eva bhavissati phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhu-jaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ, yāvad eva
manussehi suppakāsitan" ti. Etarahi kho pana bhante Bhagavato brahmacariyaṃ iddhañ c'; eva phītañ ca
vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitaṃ.
Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā, parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato'; ti.
9. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Appossukko tvaṃ pāpima hohi, na ciraṃ Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati, ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena
Tathāgato parinibbāyissatīti.'
10. Atha kho Bhagavā Cāpāle cetiye sato sampajāno āyu-saṃkhāraṃ ossaji, ossaṭṭhe ca Bhagavato
āyusaṃkhāre mahā-{bhūmi-cālo} ahosi bhiṃsanako lomahaṃsano, deva-dundubhiyo ca phaliṃsu. Atha kho
Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imam udānaṃ udānesi:

[page 107]
D. xvi. 3. 13.] THE BUDDHA RENOUNCES HIS LIFE. 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Tulam atulañ ca sambhavaṃ bhava-saṃkhāram avassajī munī,
Ajjhattarato samāhito abhida kavacam iv'; atta-sambhavan'; ti.
11. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi: ‘Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho mahā vatāyaṃ
bhūmicālo sumahā vatāyaṃ bhūmi-cālo bhiṃsanako salomahaṃso, deva-dundubhiyo ca phaliṃsu. Ko nu kho
hetu ko paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa pātubhāvāyāti?'
12. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante mahā vatāyaṃ bhante bhūmi-cālo sumahā vatāyaṃ bhante bhūmi-cālo
bhiṃsanako saloma-haṃso, deva-dundubhiyo ca phaliṃsu. Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo mahato
bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyāti?'
13. ‘Aṭṭha kho ime Ānanda hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmi-cālassa pātubhāvāya. Katame aṭṭha? Ayaṃ
Ānanda mahā-paṭhavī udake patiṭṭhitā, udakaṃ vāte patiṭṭhitaṃ, vāto ākāsaṭṭho hoti. So kho {Ānanda} samayo
yaṃ mahā-vātā vāyanti, mahā-vātā vāyantā udakaṃ kampenti, udakaṃ kampitaṃ paṭhaviṃ kampeti. Ayaṃ
paṭhamo hetu paṭhamo paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa pātubhāvāya.

[page 108]
108 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 13.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
14. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda samaṇo vā hoti brāhmaṇo vā iddhimā cetovasippatto, devatā vā mahiddhikā
mahānubhāvā, yassa parittā paṭhavi-saññā bhāvitā hoti appamāṇā āpo-saññā, so imaṃ paṭhaviṃ kampeti
saṃkampeti sampakampeti sampavedheti. Ayaṃ dutiyo hetu dutiyo paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa
pātubhāvāya.
15. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā cavitvā sato sampajāno mātu-kucchiṃ okkamati, tadā
'yaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampavedhati.
Ayaṃ tatiyo hetu tatiyo paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa pātubhāvāya.
16. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Bodhisatto sato sampajāno mātu-kucchismā nikkhamati, tadā 'yaṃ paṭhavī
kampati saṃkampati sampakampati sampavedhati. Ayaṃ catuttho hetu catuttho paccayo mahato bhūmi-
cālassa pātubhāvāya.
17. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammā-sambodhiṃ abhisambujjhati, tadā 'yaṃ paṭhavī
kampati saṃkampati sampakampati sampavedhati. Ayaṃ pañcamo hetu pañcamo paccayo mahato bhūmi-
cālassa pātubhāvāya.
18. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato anuttaraṃ dhamma-cakkaṃ pavatteti, tadā 'yaṃ paṭhavī kampati
saṃkampati sampakampati sampavedhati. Ayaṃ chaṭṭho hetu chaṭṭho paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa
pātubhāvāya.
19. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato sato sampajāno āyu-saṅkhāraṃ ossajjati, tadā 'yaṃ paṭhavī kampati
saṃkampati sampakampati sampavedhati. Ayaṃ sattamo hetu sattamo paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa
pātubhāvāya.
20. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbāna-dhātuyā parinibbāyati,

[page 109]
D. xvi. 3. 23.] EIGHT CAUSES OF EARTHQUAKES. 109
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tadā 'yaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati
sampakampati sampavedhati. Ayaṃ aṭṭhamo hetu aṭṭhamo paccayo mahato bhūmi-cālassa pātubhāvāya. Ime
kho Ānanda aṭṭha hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmi-cālassa pātubhāvāyāti.
21. ‘Aṭṭha kho imā Ānanda parisā. Katamā aṭṭha?
Khattiya-parisā brāhmaṇa-parisā gahapati-parisā samaṇaparisā Cātummahārājika-parisā Tāvatiṃsa-parisā
Māraparisā Brahma-parisā.
22. ‘Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Ānanda aneka-sataṃ khattiya-parisaṃ upasaṃkamitvā, tatra pi mayā sannisinna-
pubbañ c'; eva sallapita-pubbañ ca sākacchā ca samāpajjita-pubbā. Tattha yādisako tesaṃ vaṇṇo hoti tādisako
mayhaṃ vaṇṇo hoti, yādisako tesaṃ saro hoti tādisako mayhaṃ saro hoti, dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassemi
samādapemi samuttejemi sampahaṃsemi. Bhāsamānañ ca maṃ na jānanti "Ko nu kho ayaṃ bhāsati devo vā
manusso vā" ti? Dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā antaradhāyāmi,
antarahitañ ca maṃ na jānanti "Ko nu kho ayaṃ antarahito devo vā manusso vā" ti?
23. ‘Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Ānanda aneka-sataṃ brāhmaṇa-parisaṃ . . . pe . . . gahapati-parisaṃ
samaṇaparisaṃ . . . Cātummahārājika-parisaṃ . . . Tāvatiṃsaparisaṃ . . . Māra-parisaṃ . . . Brahma-parisaṃ
upasaṃkamitvā, tatra pi mayā sannisinna-pubbañ c'; eva sallapita-pubbañ ca sākacchā ca samāpajjita-pubbā,
tattha yādisako tesaṃ vaṇṇo hoti tādisako mayhaṃ vaṇṇo hoti, yādisako tesaṃ saro hoti tādisako mayhaṃ saro
hoti, dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassemi samādapemi samuttejemi sampahaṃsemi. Bhāsamānañ ca maṃ na
jānanti "Ko nu kho ayaṃ bhāsati devo vā manusso vā" ti?

[page 110]
110 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 23.
Dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā antaradhāyāmi, antarahitañ ca
maṃ na jānanti "Ko nu kho ayaṃ antarahito devo vā manusso vā" ti? Imā kho Ānanda aṭṭha parisā.
24. ‘Aṭṭha kho imāni Ānanda abhibhāyatanāni.
Katamāni aṭṭha?
25. ‘Ajjhattaṃ rūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-{rūpāni} passati parittāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, "Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi
passāmīti" evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ paṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
26. ‘Ajjhattaṃ rūpa-saññī eko {bahiddhā-rūpāni} passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, "Tāni abhibhuyya
jānāmi passāmīti" evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ dutiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
27. ‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, "Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi
passāmīti" evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ tatiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
28. ‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, "Tāni abhibhuyya
jānāmi passāmīti" evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ catutthaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
29. ‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati nīlāni nīla-vaṇṇāni nīla-nidassanāni nīla-nibhāsāni -
seyyathā pi nāma ummā-pupphaṃ nīlaṃ nīla-vaṇṇaṃ nīla-nidassanaṃ nīla-nibhāsaṃ -- seyyathā vā pana taṃ
vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato-bhāga-vimaṭṭhaṃ nīlaṃ nīla-vaṇṇaṃ nīla-nidassanaṃ nīla-nibhāsaṃ -- evam
eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati nīlāni nīla-vaṇṇāni nīla-nidassanāni nīla-nibhāsāni, "Tāni
abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmīti" evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ pañcamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.

[page 111]
D. xvi. 3. 33.] THE EIGHT ABHIBHĀYATANAS. 111
30. ‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati pītāni pīta-vaṇṇāni pīta-nidassanāni pīta-nibhāsāni -
seyyathā pi nāma kaṇikāra-pupphaṃ pītaṃ pīta-vaṇṇaṃ pīta-nidassanaṃ pīta-nibhāsaṃ -- seyyathā vā pana
taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato-bhāga-vimaṭṭhaṃ pītaṃ pīta-vaṇṇaṃ pīta-nidassanaṃ pīta-nibhāsaṃ --
evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati pītāni pīta-vaṇṇāni pīta-nidassanāni pīta-nibhāsāni,
"Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmīti" evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
31. ‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitaka-vaṇṇāni lohitaka-nidassanāni
lohitakanibhāsāni -- seyyathā pi nāma {bandhu-jīvaka}-pupphaṃ lohitakaṃ lohitaka-vaṇṇaṃ lohitaka-nidassanaṃ
lohitaka-nibhāsaṃ -- seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato-bhāga-vimaṭṭhaṃ lohitakaṃ
lohitaka-vaṇṇaṃ lohitaka-nidassanaṃ lohitaka-nibhāsaṃ -- evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni
passati lohitakāni lohitaka-vaṇṇāni lohitaka-nidassanāni lohitaka-nibhāsāni, "Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmīti"
evaṃ-saññī hoti, idaṃ sattamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
32. ‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati odātāni odāta-vaṇṇāni odāta-nidassanāni odāta-
nibhāsāni -- seyyathā pi nāma osadhi-tārakā odātā odāta-vaṇṇā odāta-nidassanā odāta-nibhāsā -- seyyathā vā
pana taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato-bhāga-vimaṭṭhaṃ odātaṃ odāta-vaṇṇaṃ odāta-nidassanaṃ odāta-
nibhāsaṃ -evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā-rūpāni passati odātāni odāta-vaṇṇāni odāta-
nidassanāni odātanibhāsāni, "Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmīti" evaṃsaññī hoti, idaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ
abhibhāyatanaṃ. Imāni kho Ānanda aṭṭha abhibhāyatanāni.
33. ‘Aṭṭha kho ime Ānanda vimokhā. Katame aṭṭha?
‘Rūpī {rūpāni} passati, ayaṃ paṭhamo vimokho.

[page 112]
112 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 33.
‘Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī bahiddhā-rūpāni passati, ayaṃ dutiyo vimokho.
"‘Subhan" t'; eva adhimutto hoti, ayaṃ tatiyo vimokho.
‘Sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā, nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasikārā,
"Ananto ākāso" ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ catuttho vimokho.
‘Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "Anantaṃ viññānan" ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati,
ayaṃ pañcamo vimokho.
‘Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "N'; atthi kiñcīti" ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ
chaṭṭho vimokho.
‘Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma {n'eva-saññā}{nāsaññāyatanaṃ} upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ
sattamo vimokho.
‘Sabbaso {n'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññā-vedayita-nirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ
aṭṭhamo vimokho.
‘Ime kho Ānanda aṭṭha vimokhā.
34. ‘Ekaṃ idāhaṃ Ānanda samayaṃ Uruvelāyaṃ viharāmi najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodhe
paṭhamābhisambuddho. Atha kho Ānanda Māro pāpimā yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Ānanda Māro pāpimā maṃ etad avoca: "Parinibbātu dāni bhante
Bhagavā, parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato" ti.
35. ‘Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Ānanda Māraṃ pāpimaṃ etad avocaṃ:
"‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā
dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-cārino, sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ
uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desessantī paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-karissanti,

[page 113]
D. xvi. 3. 36.] THE BUDDHA AND MĀRA. 113
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha
dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessanti.
"‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhuniyo na sāvikā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā
bahussutā dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-cāriniyo, sakaṃ
ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desessanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-
karissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ
desessanti.
"‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me upāsakā na {sāvakā} bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā
bahussutā dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhamma-cārino, sakaṃ
ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desessanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-
karissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ
desessanti.
"‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me upāsikā na sāvikā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā
dhamma-dharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-cāriniyo, sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ
uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desessanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-karissanti,
uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessanti.
"‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na iddhañ c'; eva bhavissati phītañ ca
vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ, yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitan" ti.
36. ‘Idāni c'; eva kho Ānanda ajja Cāpāle cetiye Māro pāpimā yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Ānanda Māro pāpimā maṃ etad avoca:
"‘Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā, parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato. Bhāsitā kho
pan'; esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā: ‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti
viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-
cārino,

[page 114]
114 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 36.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā
ācikkhissanti desessanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttāni-karissanti, uppannaṃ
parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessantīti.'; Etarahi kho
pana bhante bhikkhū Bhagavato sāvakā viyattā vinītā visāradā bahussutā dhamma-dharā
dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīci-paṭipannā anudhamma-cārino, sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhanti
desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttāni-karonti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena
suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā, parinibbātu
Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato. Bhāsitā kho pan'; esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā: ‘Na tāvāhaṃ
pāpima parinibbāyissāmi yāva me bhikkhuniyo . . . pe . . . yāva me upāsakā
. . . yāva me upāsikā . . . yāva me idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na iddhañ c'; eva bhavissati phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ
bāhujaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ, yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitan'; ti. Etarahi kho pana bhante Bhagavato
brahmacariyaṃ iddhañ c'; eva phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ, yāvad eva manussehi
suppakāsitaṃ.
Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā, parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbāna-kālo dāni bhante Bhagavato" ti.
37. ‘Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Ānanda Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ etad avocaṃ: "Appossukko tvaṃ pāpima hohi, na ciraṃ
Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati, ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena Tathāgato parinibbāyissatīti."
‘Idān'; eva kho Ānanda ajja Cāpāle cetiye Tathāgatena satena sampajānena āyu-saṅkhāro ossaṭṭho'; ti.

[page 115]
D. xvi. 3. 41.] THE FAULT OF ĀNANDA. 115
38. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Tiṭṭhatu bhante Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato
kappaṃ, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan'; ti.
‘Alaṃ dāni Ānanda, mā Tathāgataṃ yāci, akālo dāni Ānanda Tathāgataṃ yācanāyāti.'
39. Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando . . . pe . . .
Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Tiṭṭhatu bhante Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya
atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan'; ti.
‘Saddahasi tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgatassa bodhin'; ti?
‘Evam bhante.'
‘Atha kiñ carahi tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgataṃ yāva-{tati}yakaṃ abhinippīḷesīti'; ?
40. ‘Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: "Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro
{iddhipādā} bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ
vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā . . . pe . . . kappāvasesaṃ vā ti."'
‘Saddahasi tvaṃ Ānandāti?'
‘Evaṃ bhante.'
‘Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ dukkataṃ, tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ aparaddhaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ Tathāgatena evaṃ
oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne, oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne, nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ, na Tathāgataṃ yāci: "Tiṭṭhatu
Bhagavākappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato {kappaṃ}, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti. {Sace} tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgataṃ yāceyyāsi, dve va te vācā Tathāgato
paṭikkhipeyya, atha tatiyakaṃ adhivāseyya. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ dukkataṃ, tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ
aparaddhaṃ.
41. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ Ānanda samayaṃ Rājagahe viharāmi Gijjha-kūṭe pabbate. Tatrāpi kho tāhaṃ Ānanda
āmantesiṃ:

[page 116]
116 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 41.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ramaṇīyaṃ Ānanda Rājagahaṃ,
ramaṇīyo Gijjha-kūṭo pabbato. Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā
anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho
Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
Ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā" ti. Evam pi kho tvaṃ Ānanda
Tathāgatena oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne, oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne, nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ, na Tathāgataṃ yāci:
"Tiṭṭhatu Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya
hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti. Sace tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgataṃ yāceyyāsi, dve va te vācā Tathāgato
paṭikkhipeyya, atha tatiyakaṃ adhivāseyya. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ dukkataṃ, tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ
aparaddhaṃ.
42. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ Ānanda {samayaṃ tatth'} eva Rājagahe viharāmi Nigrodhārāme . . . pe . . . tatth'; eva
Rājagahe viharāmi Cora-papāte . . . tatth'; eva Rājagahe viharāmi Vebhāra-passe Sattapaṇṇiguhāyaṃ . . . . tatth';
eva Rājagahe viharāmi Isigilipasse Kāḷa-silāyaṃ . . . . tatth'; eva Rajagahe viharāmi Sīta-vane Sappasoṇḍika-
pabbhāre . . . . tatth'; eva Rājagahe viharāmi Tapodārāme . . . . tatth'; eva Rājagahe viharāmi Veḷuvane
Kalandaka-nivāpe . . . . tatth'; eva Rājagahe viharāmi Jīvakambavane . . . . tatth'; eva Rājagahe viharāmi
Maddakucchismiṃ migadāye.
43. ‘Tatrāpi kho tāhaṃ Ānanda āmantesiṃ: "Ramaṇīyaṃ Ānanda Rājagahaṃ, ramaṇīyo Gijjha-kūṭo pabbato,
ramaṇīyo Gotama-nigrodho, ramaṇīyo Cora-papāto, ramaṇīyā Vebhāra-passe Sattapaṇṇi-guhā, ramaṇīyā Isigili-
passe Kāḷa-silā, ramaṇīyo Sīta-vane Sappasoṇḍikapabbhāro,

[page 117]
D. xvi. 3. 45.] THE FAULT OF ĀNANDA. 117
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ramaṇīyo Tapodārāmo, ramaṇīyo
{Veḷuvane} Kalandaka-nivāpo, ramaṇīyo Jīvakambavanaṃ, ramaṇīyo Maddakucchismiṃ migadāyo.
44. "‘Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā
susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro
iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. Ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda
Tathāgato kappaṃ vā {tiṭṭheyya} kappāvasesaṃ vā" ti.
Evam pi kho tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgatena oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne, oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne, nāsakkhi
paṭivijjhituṃ, na Tathāgataṃ yāci: "Tiṭṭhatu Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-
sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti. Sace tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgataṃ
yāceyyāsi, dve va te vācā Tathāgato paṭikkhipeyya, atha tatiyakaṃ adhivāseyya. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda tuyh'; ev';
etaṃ dukkataṃ, tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ aparaddhaṃ.
45. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ Ānanda samayaṃ idh'; eva Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Udene cetiye. Tatrāpi kho tāhaṃ Ānanda
āmantesiṃ: "Ramaṇīyā Ānanda Vesālī, ramaṇīyaṃ Udenaṃ cetiyaṃ. Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā
bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya
kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā
paricitā susamāraddhā. Ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā" ti. Evam pi kho
tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgatena oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne, oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne, nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ, na
Tathāgataṃ yāci: "Tiṭṭhatu Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya
lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti. Sace tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgataṃ {yāceyyāsi}, dve va
te vācā Tathāgato {paṭikkhippeyya}, atha tatiyakaṃ adhivāseyya. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ dukkataṃ,
tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ aparaddhaṃ.

[page 118]
118 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 46
46. ‘Ekam idāhaṃ Ānanda samayaṃ idh'; eva Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Gotamake cetiye . . . . pe . . . . idh'; eva
Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Sattamba-cetiye . . . . idh'; eva Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Bahuputte cetiye . . . . idh'; eva Vesāliyaṃ
viharāmi Sārandade cetiye. . . .
47. ‘Idān'; eva kho tāhaṃ Ānanda ajja Cāpāle cetiye āmantesiṃ: "Ramaṇīyā Ānanda Vesālī, ramaṇīyaṃ Udenaṃ
cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Gotamakaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Sattambaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Bahuputtaṃ cetiyaṃ,
ramaṇīyaṃ Sārandadaṃ cetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Cāpālaṃ cetiyaṃ. Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā
bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappam. vā tiṭṭheyya
kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā
paricitā susamāraddhā. Ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā" ti. Evam pi kho
tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgatena oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne, oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne, nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ, na
Tathāgataṃ yāci: "Tiṭṭhatu Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu Sugato kappaṃ, bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya
lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti. Sace tvaṃ Ānanda Tathāgataṃ yāceyyāsi, dve va
te vācā Tathāgato paṭikkhipeyya, atha tatiyakaṃ adhivāseyya. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ dukkataṃ,
tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ aparaddhaṃ.
48. ‘Na nu evaṃ Ānanda mayā paṭigacc'; eva akkhātaṃ, sabbeh'; eva piyehi manāpehi nānā-bhāvo vinā-bhāvo
aññathā-bhāvo? Taṃ kut'; ettha Ānanda labbhā? Yaṃ taṃ jātaṃ bhūtaṃ saṅkhataṃ paloka-dhammaṃ taṃ vata
mā palujjīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānam vijjati. Yaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Ānanda Tathāgatena cattaṃ vantaṃ muttaṃ pahīnaṃ
paṭinissaṭṭhaṃ, ossaṭṭho āyu-saṅkhāro. Ekaṃsena vācā Tathāgatena bhāsitā: "Na ciraṃ Tathāgatassa
parinibbānaṃ bhavissati,

[page 119]
D. xvi. 3. 50.] THE BUDDHA AT THE MAHĀ-VANA. 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena
Tathāgato parinibbāyissatīti." Taṃ vacanaṃ Tathāgato jīvita-hetu puna paccāvamissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena Mahā-vanaṃ {Kūṭāgāra-sālā} ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
49. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ yena Mahā-vanaṃ Kūṭāgāra-sālā ten'; upasaṃkami.
Upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Gaccha tvaṃ Ānanda, yāvatikā bhikkhū Vesāliṃ upanissāya viharanti, te sabbe upaṭṭhāna-sālāyaṃ
sannipātehīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā, yāvatikā bhikkhū Vesāliṃ upanissāya viharanti, te
sabbe upaṭṭhāna-sālāyaṃ sannipātetvā, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Sannipatito bhante bhikkhu-saṃgho. Yassa dāni bhante Bhagavā kālaṃ maññatīti.'
50. Atha kho Bhagavā yena upaṭṭhāna-sālā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.
Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Tasmāt iha bhikkhave ye vo mayā dhammā abhiññāya desitā, te vo sādhukaṃ uggahetvā āsevitabbā
bhāvetabbā bahulī-kātabbā, yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa ciraṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-
hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Katame ca te bhikkhave
dhammā mayā abhiññāya desitā, ye vo sādhukaṃ uggahetvā āsevitabbā bhāvetabbā bahulī-kātabbā yathayidaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa ciraṭṭhitikaṃ,

[page 120]
120 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 3. 51.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-
sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ? Seyyathīdaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro
{samma-ppadhāna}, cattāro iddhipādā, pañc'; indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo.
Ime kho bhikkhave dhammā mayā abhiññāya desitā,te vo sādhukaṃ uggahetvā āsevitabbā bhāvetabbā bahulī-
kātabbā yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa ciraṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya
lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan'; ti.
51. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Handa dāni bhikkhave āmantayāmi vo, vaya-dhammā saṅkhārā, appamādena sampādetha, na ciraṃ
Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati, ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena Tathāgato parinibbāyissatīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
‘Paripakko vayo mayhaṃ, parittaṃ mama jīvitaṃ,
Pahāya vo gamissāmi, katam me saraṇam attano,
Appamattā satīmanto susīlā hotha bhikkhavo
Susamāhita-saṃkappā sacittam anurakkhatha.

[page 121]
D. xvi. 3. 51.] COUNSELS TO THE BRETHREN. 121
Yo imasmiṃ dhamma-vinaye appamatto vihessati
Pahāya jāti-saṃsāraṃ dukkhass'; antaṃ karissatīti.'
Tatiyaka-Bhāṇavāraṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ.

[page 122]
122 CHAPTER IV.
4.1. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Vesāliyaṃ
piṇḍāya caritvā pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto nāgāpalokitaṃ Vesālim apaloketvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ
āmantesi:
‘Idaṃ pacchimakaṃ Ānanda Tathāgatassa Vesālidassanaṃ bhavissati, āyām'; Ānanda yena Bhaṇḍagāmo ten';
upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ yena Bhaṇḍagāmo tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Bhaṇḍagāme viharati.
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Catunnaṃ bhikkhave dhammānaṃ ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ
saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca: katamesaṃ catunnaṃ?
Ariyassa bhikkhave sīlassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ
mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca. Ariyassa bhikkhave samādhissa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham
addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca.
Ariyāya bhikkhave paññāya ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ
mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca. Ariyāya bhikkhave vimuttiyā ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evam idaṃ dīgham
addhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañ c'; eva tumhākañ ca. Tayidaṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ sīlam anubuddhaṃ
paṭividdhaṃ,

[page 123]
D. xvi. 4. 7.] THE BUDDHA AT BHAṆḌAGĀMA. 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ariyo samādhi anubuddho paṭividdho,
ariyā paññā anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhava-taṇhā khīṇā bhava-netti,
n'; atthi dāni punabbhavo'; ti.
3. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
‘Sīlaṃ samādhi paññā ca vimutti ca anuttarā,
Anubuddhā ime dhammā Gotamena yasassinā.
Iti Buddho abhiññāya dhammam akkhāsi bhikkhunaṃ,
Dukkhass'; anta-karo Satthā cakkhumā parinibbuto'; ti.
4. Tatrāpi sudaṃ Bhagavā Bhaṇḍagāme viharanto etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ karoti: Iti
sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā, sīla-paribhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-paribhāvitā paññā
mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā, paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathīdaṃ
kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā Bhaṇḍagāme yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena {Hatthi-gāmo} . . . pe . . . Ambagāmo . . . Jambugāmo . . . yena Bhoganagaraṃ ten';
upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
6. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena
saddhiṃ yena Bhoganagaraṃ tad avasari.
7. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Bhoganagare viharati Ānande cetiye. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
4 ‘Cattāro 'me bhikkhave mahā-padese desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi-karotha bhāsissāmīti.'

[page 124]
124 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 7.
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
8. ‘Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya: "Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā
paṭiggahītaṃ, ayaṃ Dhammo ayaṃ Vinayo idaṃ Satthu sāsanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno bhāsitaṃ n'; eva
abhinanditabbaṃ na paṭikkositabbaṃ. Anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā tāni pada-vyañjanāni sādhukaṃ uggahetvā
Sutte otāretabbāni Vinaye sandassetabbāni. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye sandassiyamānāni na c'; eva
Sutte otaranti na Vinaye sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ: "Addhā idaṃ na c'; eva tassa Bhagavato
vacanaṃ, imassa ca bhikkhuno duggahītan" ti, iti h'; etaṃ bhikkhave chaḍḍeyyātha. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni
Vinaye sandassiyamānāni Sutte c'; eva otaranti Vinaye ca sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ: "Addhā idaṃ
tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ imassa ca bhikkhuno suggahītan" ti. Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ mahā-padesaṃ
dhāreyyātha.
9. ‘Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya: "Amukasmiṃ nāma āvāse saṃgho viharati satthero
sapāmokkho. Tassa me saṃghassa sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ, ayaṃ Dhammo ayaṃ Vinayo
idaṃ Satthu sāsanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinanditabbaṃ na paṭikkositabbaṃ.
Anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā tāni pada-vyañjanāni sādhukaṃ uggahetvā Sutte otāretabbāni Vinaye
sandassetabbāni. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye sandassiyamānāni {na} c'; eva Sutte otaranti na Vinaye
sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ: "Addhā idaṃ na c'; eva tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ, tassa ca saṃghassa
duggahītan" ti, iti h'; etaṃ bhikkhave chaḍḍeyyātha. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye sandissayamānāni Sutte
c'; eva otaranti Vinaye ca sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ:

[page 125]
D. xvi. 4. 11.] THE FOUR GREAT REFERENCES. 125
"Addhā idaṃ tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ, tassa ca saṃghassa suggahītan" ti. Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ mahā-
padesaṃ dhāreyyātha.
10. ‘Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya: "Amukasmiṃ nāma āvāse sambahulā therā bhikkhū viharanti
bahussutā āgatāgamā dhamma-dharā vinayadharā mātikā-dharā. Tesaṃ me therānaṃ sammukhā sutaṃ
sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ, ayaṃ Dhammo ayaṃ Vinayo ayaṃ Satthu sāsanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno
bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinanditabbaṃ na paṭikkositabbaṃ. Anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā tāni padavyañjanāni
sādhukaṃ uggahetvā Sutte otāretabbāni Vinaye sandassetabbāni. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye
sandassiyamānāni na c'; eva Sutte otaranti na Vinaye sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ: "Addhā idaṃ na c';
eva tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ, tesañ ca therānaṃ duggahītan" ti, iti h'; etaṃ bhikkhave chaḍ{ḍeyyātha}. Tāni ce
Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye sandassiyamānāni Sutte c'; eva otaranti Vinaye ca sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha
gantabbaṃ: "Addhā idaṃ tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ, tesañ ca therānaṃ suggahītan" ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ mahā-padesaṃ dhāreyyātha.
11. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya: "Amukasmiṃ nāma āvāse eko thero bhikkhu viharati bahussuto
āgatāgamo dhamma-dharo vinaya-dharo mātikā-dharo. Tassa me therassa sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā
paṭiggahītaṃ, ayaṃ Dhammo ayaṃ Vinayo idaṃ Satthu sāsanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave {bhikkhuno} bhāsitaṃ n';
eva abhinanditabbaṃ na paṭikkositabbaṃ.
Anabhinanditvā appaṭikositvā tāni pada-vyañjanāni sādhukaṃ uggahetvā Sutte otāretabbāni Vinaye
sandassetabbāni. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye sandassiyamānāni na c'; eva Sutte otaranti na Vinaye
sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ: "Addhā idaṃ na c'; eva tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ, tassa ca therassa
duggahītan" ti, iti h'; etaṃ bhikkhave chaḍḍeyyātha. Tāni ce Sutte otāriyamānāni Vinaye sandassiyamānāni Sutte
c'; eva otaranti Vinaye ca sandissanti, niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ:

[page 126]
126 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 11.
"Addhā idaṃ tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ, tassa ca therassa suggahītan" ti. Idaṃ bhikkhave {catutthaṃ}
mahāpadesaṃ dhāreyyāthāti.
‘Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro mahā-padese dhāreyyāthāti.'
12. Tatra pi sudaṃ Bhagavā Bhoganagare viharanto Ānande cetiye etad eva bahulaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ
kathaṃ karoti: Iti sīlaṃ iti samādhi iti paññā, sīlaparibhāvito samādhi mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso, samādhi-
paribhāvitā paññā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā, paññā-paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ sammad eva āsavehi vimuccati,
seyyathīdaṃ kāmāsavā bhavāsavā diṭṭhāsavā avijjāsavā ti.
13. Atha kho Bhagavā Bhoganagare yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘{Āyām'} Ānanda yena Pāvā ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ yena Pāvā tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Pāvāyaṃ
viharati Cundassa kammāra-puttassa ambavane.
14. Assosi kho Cundo kammāra-putto: ‘Bhagavā kira Pāvaṃ anuppatto Pāvāyaṃ viharati mayhaṃ ambavane'; ti.
Atha kho Cundo kammāra-putto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Cundaṃ kammāra-puttaṃ Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi
samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
15. Atha kho Cundo kammāra-putto Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito
sampahaṃsito Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Adhivāsetu me bhante Bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghenāti.'; Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena.
16. Atha kho Cundo kammāra-putto Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā,
[page 127]
D. xvi. 4. 20.] THE BUDDHA VISITS CUNDA. 127
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
17. Atha kho Cundo kammāra-putto tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane {paṇītaṃ} khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ
paṭiyādāpetvā pahūtañ ca sūkara-maddavaṃ Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi: ‘Kālo bhante niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan'; ti.
18. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena
Cundassa kammāra-puttassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi, nisajja kho
Bhagavā Cundaṃ kammāra-puttaṃ āmantesi: ‘Yan te Cunda sūkara-maddavaṃ paṭiyattaṃ, tena maṃ parivisa,
yaṃ pan'; aññaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ {paṭiyattaṃ}, tena bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ parivisāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Cundo kammāra-putto Bhagavato paṭissutvā, yaṃ ahosi sūkara-maddavaṃ {paṭiyattaṃ},
tena Bhagavantaṃ parivisi, yaṃ pan'; aññaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyattaṃ tena bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ parivisi.
19. Atha kho Bhagavā Cundaṃ kammāra-puttaṃ āmantesi:
‘Yan te Cunda sūkara-maddavaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ, taṃ sobbhe nikhaṇāhi, nāhan taṃ Cunda passāmi sadevake loke
samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadeva-manussāya yassa taṃ paribhuttaṃ
sammāpariṇāmaṃ gaccheyya aññatra Tathāgatassāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Cundo kammāra-putto Bhagavato paṭissutvā, yaṃ ahosi sūkara-maddavaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ
taṃ sobbhe nikhaṇitvā, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Cundaṃ kammāraputtaṃ Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā
samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
20. Atha kho Bhagavato Cundassa kammāra-puttassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppajji lohita-
pakkhandikā pabāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā. Tā sudaṃ Bhagavā sato sampajāno adhivāsesi
avihaññamāno.

[page 128]
128 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 20.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena Kusinārā ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evam bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā kammārassāti me sutaṃ
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantikaṃ.
Bhuttassa ca sūkara-maddavena
{Vyādhi ppabāḷhā} udapādi Satthuno.
Viriccamāno Bhagavā avoca
Gacchām'; ahaṃ Kusināraṃ nagaran ti.
6
21. Atha kho {Bhagavā} maggā okkamma yen'; aññataraṃ rukkha-mūlaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ Ānanda catugguṇaṃ saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpehi, kilanto 'smi
Ānanda, nisīdissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā catugguṇaṃ saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpesi.
22. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane, nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi, ‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ
Ānanda pānīyaṃ āhara, pipāsito 'smi, Ānanda, pivissāmīti.'
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Idāni bhante pañcamattāni sakaṭa-satāni atikkantāni, {taṃ} {cakka-cchinnaṃ} udakaṃ parittaṃ luḷitaṃ āvilaṃ
sandati. Ayaṃ bhante Kakutthā nadī avidūre acchodikā sātodikā sītodikā setakā supatitthā ramaṇīyā.

[page 129]
D. xvi. 4. 25.] TURBID WATERS FLOW CLEAR. 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ettha Bhagavā pānīyañ ca pivissati,
gattāni ca sītaṃ karissatīti.'
23. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ Ānanda pānīyaṃ āhara, pipāsito
'smi Ānanda, pivissāmīti.'
Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Idāni bhante pañcamattāni sakaṭa-satāni atikkantāni.
Taṃ {cakka-cchinnaṃ} udakaṃ parittaṃ luḷitaṃ āvilaṃ sandati. Ayaṃ bhante Kakutthā nadī avidūre acchodikā
sātodikā sītodikā setakā supatitthā ramaṇīyā. Ettha Bhagavā pānīyañ ca pivissati, gattāni ca sītaṃ karissatīti.'
24. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ Ānanda pānīyaṃ āhara, pipāsito
'smi Ānanda, pivissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā pattaṃ gahetvā yena sā nadikā ten'; upasaṃkami.
Atha kho sā nadikā {cakka-cchinnā} parittā luḷitā āvilā sandamānā āyasmante Ānande upasaṃkamante acchā
vippasannā anāvilā sandittha.
25. {Atha} kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi: "Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho, Tathāgatassa
mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā! Ayaṃ hi sā nadikā cakkacchinnā parittā luḷitā āvilā sandamānā, mayi
upasaṃkamante acchā vippasannā anāvilā sandatīti!'; Pattena pānīyaṃ ādāya yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante Tathāgatassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā! Idāni sā bhante nadikā
cakkacchinnā parittā luḷitā āvilā sandamānā, mayi upasaṃkamante acchā vippasannā anāvilā sandittha! Pivatu
Bhagavā pānīyaṃ, pivatu Sugato pānīyan'; ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā pānīyaṃ apāyi.

[page 130]
130 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 26.
26. Tena kho pana samayena Pukkuso Malla-putto Āḷārassa Kālāmassa sāvako Kusinārāya Pāvaṃ
addhānamagga-paṭipanno hoti.
Addasā kho Pukkuso Malla-putto Bhagavantaṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkha-mūle nisinnaṃ, disvā yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Pukkuso
Malla-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante, {abbhutaṃ} bhante, santena vata bhante pabbajitā vihārena viharanti!
27. ‘Bhūta-pubbaṃ bhante Āḷāro Kālāmo addhānamagga-paṭipanno maggā okkamma avidūre aññatarasmiṃ
rukkha-mūle divā-vihāre nisīdi. Atha kho bhante pañcamattāni sakaṭa-satāni Āḷāraṃ Kālāmaṃ nissāya nissāya
atikkamiṃsu. Atha kho bhante aññataro puriso tassa sakaṭa-satthassa piṭṭhito āgacchanto yena Āḷāro Kālāmo
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Āḷāraṃ Kālāmaṃ etad avoca:
"‘Api bhante pañcamattāni sakaṭa-satāni atikkamantāni addasāti?"
"‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso addasan" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante saddaṃ assosīti?"
"‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso saddaṃ assosin" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante sutto ahosīti?"
"‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso sutto ahosin" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante saññī ahosīti?"
"‘Evam āvuso" ti.
‘So tvaṃ bhante saññī samāno jāgaro pañcamattāni {sakaṭa}-satāni nissāya nissāya atikkamantāni n'; eva
addasa na pana saddaṃ assosi, api hi te bhante saṃghāṭi rajena okiṇṇā'; ti.
‘Evam āvuso'; ti.
‘Atha kho bhante tassa purisassa etad ahosi: "Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho! Santena vata bho
pabbajitā vihārena viharanti yatra hi nāma saññī samāno jāgaro pañcamattāni sakaṭa-satāni nissāya nissāya
atikkamantāni n'; eva dakkhiti na pana saddaṃ sossatīti."

[page 131]
D. xvi. 4. 32.] PUKKUSA THE MALLA 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Āḷāre Kālāme uḷāraṃ pasādaṃ
pavedetvā pakkāmīti.'
28. ‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Pukkusa? Kataman nu kho dukkarataraṃ vā durabhisambhavataraṃ vā. yo saññī samāno
jāgaro pañcamattāni sakaṭa-satāni nissāya nissāya atikkamantāni n'; eva passeyya na pana saddaṃ suṇeyya, yo
vā saññī samāno jāgaro deve vassante deve gaḷagaḷāyante vijjutāsu niccharantīsu asaniyā phalantiyā n'; eva
passeyya na pana saddaṃ suṇeyyāti?'
29. ‘Kiṃ hi bhante tāni karissanti pañca vā sakaṭasatāni cha vā sakaṭa-satāni satta vā sakaṭa-satāni aṭṭha vā
sakaṭa-satāni nava vā sakaṭa-satāni dasa vā sakaṭasatāni sakaṭa-sataṃ vā sakaṭa-sahassaṃ vā? Atha kho etad
eva dukkarataraṃ c'; eva durabhisambhavatarañ ca yo saññī samāno jāgaro deve vassante deve gaḷagaḷāyante
vijjutāsu niccharantīsu asaniyā phalantiyā n'; eva passeyya na saddaṃ suṇeyyāti.'
30. ‘Ekaṃ idāhaṃ Pukkusa samayaṃ Ātumāyaṃ viharāmi Bhusāgāre. Tena kho pana samayena deve vassante
deve gaḷagaḷāyante vijjutāsu niccharantīsu asaniyā phalantiyā Bhusāgārassa dve kassakā bhātaro hatā cattāro ca
balivaddā. Atha kho Pukkusa Ātumāya mahā-jana-kāyo nikkhamitvā yena te dve kassakā bhātaro hatā cattāro ca
balivaddā ten'; upasaṃkami.
31. Tena kho panāhaṃ Pukkusa samayena Bhusāgārā nikkhamitvā Bhusāgāra-dvāre abbhokāse caṃkamāmi.
Atha kho Pukkusa aññataro puriso tamhā mahā-janakāyā yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho ahaṃ Pukkusa taṃ purisaṃ etad avocaṃ:
32. "‘Kin nu kho so āvuso mahā-jana-kāyo sannipatito"? ti.

[page 132]
132 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 32.
"‘Idāni bhante deve vassante deve gaḷagaḷāyante vijjutāsu niccharantīsu asaniyā phalantiyā dve kassakā bhātaro
hatā cattāro ca balivaddā. Etth'; eso mahā-jana-kāyo sannipatito, tvaṃ pana bhante kva ahosīti?"
"‘Idh'; eva kho ahaṃ āvuso ahosin" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante addasāti?"
"‘Na kho āvuso addasan" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante saddaṃ assosīti?"
"‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso saddaṃ assosin" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante sutto ahosīti?"
"‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso sutto ahosin" ti.
"‘Kim pana bhante saññī ahosīti"?
"‘Evam āvuso" ti.
"‘So tvaṃ bhante saññī samāno jāgaro deve vassante deve gaḷagaḷāyante vijjutāsu niccharantīsu asaniyā
phalantiyā n'; eva addasa na pana saddaṃ assosīti."
"‘Evam āvuso" ti.
33. ‘Atha kho Pukkusa tassa purisassa etad ahosi: "Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho! Santena vata bho
pabbajitā vihārena viharanti yatra hi nāma saññī samāno jāgaro deve vassante deve gaḷagaḷāyante vijjutāsu
niccharantīsu asaniyā phalantiyā n'; eva dakkhiti na pana saddaṃ sossatīti." Mayi uḷāraṃ pasādaṃ pavedetvā
maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmīti.'
34. Evaṃ vutte Pukkuso Malla-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Esāhaṃ bhante yo me Āḷāre Kāḷāme pasādo taṃ mahā-vāte vā opunāmi sīgha-sotāya vā nadiyā pavāhemi.
Abhikkantaṃ bhante abhikkantaṃ bhante! Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotam dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti, evam eva Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito! Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ
gacchāmi Dhammañ ca Bhikkhu-Saṃghañ ca.

[page 133]
D. xvi. 4. 37.] THE BUDDHA IS TRANSFIGURED. 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu
ajjat'; agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan'; ti.
35. Atha kho Pukkuso Malla-putto aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi: ‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ bhaṇe siṅgi-vaṇṇaṃ yugaṃ
maṭṭaṃ dhāraṇīyaṃ āharāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho so puriso Pukkusassa Malla-puttassa paṭissutvā taṃ siṅgi-vaṇṇaṃ yugaṃ maṭṭaṃ
dhāraṇīyaṃ āhari.
Atha kho Pukkuso Malla-putto taṃ siṅgi-vaṇṇaṃ yugaṃ maṭṭaṃ dhāraṇīyaṃ Bhagavato upanāmesi: ‘Idaṃ
bhante siṅgi-vaṇṇaṃ yugaṃ maṭṭaṃ dhāraṇīyaṃ, tam me bhante Bhagavā paṭigaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyāti.'
‘Tena hi Pukkusa ekena maṃ acchādehi ekena Ānandan'; ti.
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Pukkuso Malla-putto Bhagavato paṭissutvā ekena Bhagavantaṃ acchādesi, ekena
āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ.
36. Atha kho Bhagavā Pukkusaṃ Malla-puttaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi
sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho Pukkuso Malla-putto Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito
sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
37. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando acira-pakkante Pukkuse Malla-putte taṃ siṅgi-vaṇṇaṃ yugaṃ maṭṭaṃ dhāraṇīyaṃ
Bhagavato kāyaṃ upanāmesi, taṃ Bhagavato kāyaṃ upanāmitaṃ vītaccikaṃ viya khāyati.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante, yāva parisuddho bhante Tathāgatassa chavi-vaṇṇo pariyodāto! Idaṃ
bhante siṅgi-vaṇṇaṃ yugaṃ maṭṭaṃ dhāraṇīyaṃ Bhagavato kāyaṃ upanāmesiṃ,

[page 134]
134 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 37.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ Bhagavato kāyaṃ upanāmitaṃ
vītaccikaṃ viya khāyatīti'; !
‘Evam etaṃ Ānanda. Dvīsu kho Ānanda kālesu ativiya Tathāgatassa parisuddho hoti chavi-vaṇṇo pariyodāto.
Katamesu dvīsu? Yañ ca Ānanda rattiṃ Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhati, yañ ca rattiṃ
anupādisesāya nibbāna-dhātuyā parinibbāyati, imesu kho {Ānanda} dvīsu kālesu ativiya Tathāgatassa parisuddho
hoti chavi-vaṇṇo pariyodāto.
38. ‘Ajja kho pan'; Ānanda rattiyā pacchima-yāme Kusinārāyaṃ Upavattane Mallānaṃ sāla-vane antarena
yamaka-sālānaṃ Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati.
Āyām'; Ānanda yena Kakutthā nadī ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Siṅgi-vaṇṇa-yugaṃ maṭṭam Pukkuso abhihārayi.
Tena acchādito Satthā hema-vaṇṇo asobhathāti.
39. Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ yena Kakutthā nadī ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Kakutthaṃ nadiṃ {ajjhogāhetvā} {nahatvā} ca pivitvā ca paccuttaritvā yena Ambavanaṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Cundakaṃ āmantesi:
‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ Cundaka catugguṇaṃ {saṃghāṭiṃ} paññāpehi, kilanto 'smi Cundaka, nipajjissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā {Cundako} Bhagavato paṭissutvā catugguṇaṃ saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpesi.
40. Atha kho Bhagavā dakkhiṇena passena sīha-seyyaṃ kappesi, pāde pādaṃ accādhāya, sato sampajāno
uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā.

[page 135]
D. xvi. 4. 42.] THE BUDDHA'S LAST JOURNEY. 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Āyasmā pana Cundako tatth'; eva
Bhagavato purato nisīdi.
41. Gantvāna Buddho nadiyaṃ Kakutthaṃ
Acchodi-sātodika-vippasannaṃ,
Ogāhi Satthā sukilanta-rūpo
Tathāgato appaṭimo va loke.
Nahatvā pitvā c'; udatāri Satthā
Purakkhato bhikkhu-gaṇassa majjhe.
Satthā pavattā Bhagavā 'dha dhamme
Upāgami {Ambavanaṃ} mahesi.
Āmantayi Cundakaṃ nāma bhikkhuṃ,
‘Catugguṇaṃ patthara me nipajjaṃ.'
So modito bhāvitattena Cundo
Catugguṇaṃ patthari khippam eva.
{Nipajji} Satthā sukilanta-rūpo
Cundo pi tattha pamukhe nisīdīti.
42. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Siyā kho pan'; Ānanda Cundassa kammāra-puttassa koci vippaṭisāraṃ upadaheyya: "Tassa te āvuso Cunda
alābhā, tassa te dulladdhaṃ, yassa te Tathāgato pacchimaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjitvā parinibbuto" ti. Cundassa
Ānanda kammāra-puttassa evaṃ vippaṭisāro paṭivinetabbo:
"‘Tassa te āvuso lābhā, tassa te suladdhaṃ, yassa te Tathāgato pacchimaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjitvā parinibbuto.
Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Cunda Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ, dve 'me piṇḍapātā
samasamaphalā samasama-vipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca.

[page 136]
136 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 4. 42.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katame dve? Yañ ca piṇḍapātaṃ
bhuñjitvā Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhati, yañ ca piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjitvā Tathāgato
anupādisesāya nibbāna-dhātuyā parinibbāyati.
Ime dve piṇḍapātā samasama-phalā samasama-vipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca
mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Āyu-saṃvattanikaṃ āyasmatā Cundena kammāra-puttena kammaṃ upacitaṃ, vaṇṇa-
saṃvattanikaṃ āyasmatā Cundena kammāra-puttena kammaṃ upacitaṃ, sukha-saṃvattanikaṃ āyasmatā
Cundena kammāra-puttena kammaṃ upacitaṃ, yasa-saṃvattanikaṃ āyasmatā Cundena kammāra-puttena
kammaṃ upacitaṃ, sagga-saṃvattanikaṃ āyasmatā Cundena kammāraputtena kammaṃ upacitaṃ,
ādhipateyya-saṃvattanikaṃ āyasmatā Cundena kammāra-puttena kammaṃ upacitan" ti.
‘Cundassa Ānanda kammāra-puttassa evaṃ vippāṭisāro paṭivinetabbo'; ti.
43. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imam udānaṃ udānesi:
Dadato puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati, saṃyamato veraṃ na cīyati,
Kusalo ca jahāti pāpakaṃ, {rāga-dosa-moha-kkhayā} sa nibbuto ti.
Āḷāra-vedalla-Bhāṇavāraṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ Catutthaṃ.

[page 137]
137
CHAPTER V.
5.1. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Āyām'; Ānanda yena Hiraññavatiyā nadiyā pārimatīraṃ
yena {Kusinārā} Upavattanaṃ Mallānaṃ sāla-vanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamissāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ yena Hiraññavatiyā nadiyā pārima-tīraṃ yena {Kusinārā}
Upavattanaṃ Mallānaṃ sāla-vanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Iṅgha me tvaṃ Ānanda antarena yamaka-{sālānaṃ} uttara-sīsakaṃ mañcakaṃ paññāpehi, kilanto 'smi Ānanda,
nipajjissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā antarena yamaka-sālānaṃ uttara-sīsakaṃ
mañcakaṃ paññāpesi. Atha kho Bhagavā dakkhiṇena passena sīha-seyyaṃ kappesi pāde pādaṃ accādhāya
sato sampajāno.
2. Tena kho pana samayena yamaka-sālā sabba-phāliphullā honti akāla-pupphehi. Te Tathāgatassa sarīraṃ
okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti Tathāgatassa pūjāya.
Dibbāni pi mandārava-pupphāni antalikkhā papatanti, tāni Tathāgatassa sarīraṃ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti
Tathāgatassa pūjāya. Dibbāni pi candana-cuṇṇāni antalikkhā papatanti, tāni Tathāgatassa sarīraṃ okiranti
ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti Tathāgatassa pūjāya.

[page 138]
138 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dibbāni pi turiyāni antalikkhe vajjenti
Tathāgatassa pūjāya. Dibbāni pi saṅgītāni antalikkhe vattanti Tathāgatassa pūjāya.
3. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Sabba-phāliphullā kho Ānanda yamaka-sālā akālapupphehi Tathāgatassa sarīraṃ okiranti ajjhokiranti
abhippakiranti Tathāgatassa pūjāya. Dibbāni pi mandārava-pupphāni antalikkhā papatanti, tāni Tathāgatassa
sarīraṃ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti Tathāgatassa pūjāya, dibbāni pi candana-cuṇṇāni antalikkhā papatanti,
tāni Tathāgatassa sarīraṃ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti Tathāgatassa pūjāya. Dibbāni pi turiyāni antalikkhe
vajjenti Tathāgatassa pūjāya. Dibbāni pi saṅgītāni antalikkhe vattanti Tathāgatassa pūjāya.
‘Na kho Ānanda ettāvatā Tathāgato sakkato vā hoti garukato vā mānito vā pūjito vā apacito vā. Yo kho Ānanda
bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā dhammānudhamma-paṭipanno viharati {sāmīci}-paṭipanno
anudhamma-cārī, so Tathāgataṃ sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti paramāya pūjāya. Tasmāt ih'; Ānanda
"dhammānudhamma-paṭipannā viharissāma {sāmīci}-paṭipannā anudhamma-cārino" ti, evaṃ hi vo Ānanda
sikkhitabban'; ti.
4. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Upavāṇo Bhagavato purato ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ vījamāno. Atha kho
Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Upavāṇaṃ apasādesi: ‘Apehi bhikkhu, mā me purato aṭṭhāsīti.'
Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi: ‘Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Upavāṇo dīgha-rattaṃ Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko
santikāvacaro samīpa-cārī.

[page 139]
D. xvi. 5. 6.] SPIRITS WATCHING THE BUDDHA. 139
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha ca pana Bhagavā pacchime kāle
āyasmantaṃ Upavāṇaṃ apasādesi: "Apehi bhikkhu, mā me purato aṭṭhāsīti." Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yaṃ
Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Upavāṇaṃ apasādesi: "Apehi bhikkhu, mā me purato aṭṭhāsīti?"'
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Ayaṃ bhante āyasmā Upavāṇo dīgha-rattaṃ Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko santikāvacaro samīpa-cārī, atha ca pana
Bhagavā pacchime kāle āyasmantaṃ Upavāṇaṃ apasādeti: "Apehi bhikkhu, mā me purato aṭṭhāsīti." Ko nu kho
bhante hetu ko paccayo yaṃ Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Upavāṇaṃ apasādesi: "Apehi bhikkhu mā me purato
{aṭṭhāsīti}"?'
‘Yebhuyyena Ānanda dasasu loka-dhātusu devatā sannipatitā Tathāgataṃ dassanāya. Yāvatā Ānanda {Kusinārā}
Upavattanaṃ Mallānaṃ sāla-vanaṃ {samantato} dvādasa yojanāni n'; atthi so padeso vālagga-koṭi-
nittud{anamatto} pi mahesakkhāhi devatāhi apphuṭo. Devatā Ānanda ujjhāyanti: "Dūrā vat'; amhā āgatā
Tathāgataṃ dassanāya. Kadāci karahaci Tathāgatā loke uppajjanti arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, ajja ca rattiyā
pacchima-yāme Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati, ayañ ca mahesakkho bhikkhu Bhavagato purato ṭhito
ovārento, na mayaṃ labhāma pacchime kāle Tathāgataṃ dassanāyāti" devatā Ānanda ujjhāyantīti.'
6. ‘Kathaṃ-bhūtā pana bhante Bhagavā devatā manasikarotīti'; ?
‘Sant'; Ānanda devatā ākāse paṭhavi-saññiniyo, kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinna-
papātaṃ papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti:

[page 140]
140 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbāyissati,
atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbāyissati, atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antaradhāyissatīti!"
‘Sant'; Ānanda devatā paṭhaviyā paṭhavi-saññiniyo, kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinna-
papā{taṃ} papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti: "Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbāyissati, atikhippaṃ Sugato
parinibbāyissati, atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antaradhāyissatīti!" Yā pana tā devatā vīta-rāgā, tā satā sampajānā
adhivāsenti: "Aniccā saṃkhārā, taṃ kut'; ettha labbā?" ti.'
7. ‘Pubbe bhante disāsu vassaṃ vutthā bhikkhū āgacchanti Tathāgataṃ dassanāya, te mayaṃ labhāma
manobhāvanīye bhikkhū dassanāya labhāma payirupāsanāya.
Bhagavato pana mayaṃ bhante accayena na labhissāma manobhāvanīye bhikkhū dassanāya na labhissāma
payirupāsanāyāti.'
8. ‘Cattār'; imāni Ānanda saddhassa kula-puttassa dassanīyāni saṃvejanīyāni ṭhānāni. Katamāni cattāri?
"‘Idha Tathāgato jāto" ti Ānanda saddhassa kulaputtassa dassanīyaṃ saṃvejanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
"‘Idha Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammā-sambodhiṃ abhisambuddho" ti Ānanda saddhassa kula-puttassa
dassanīyaṃ saṃvejanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
"‘Idha Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhamma-cakkaṃ pavattitan" ti Ānanda saddhassa kula-puttassa dassanīyaṃ
saṃvejanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
"‘Idha Tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbāna-dhātuyā parinibbuto" ti Ānanda saddhassa kula-puttassa dassanīyaṃ
saṃvejanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ.

[page 141]
D. xvi. 5. 11.] FOUR PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE. 141
‘Imāni kho Ānanda cattāri saddhassa kula-puttassa dassanīyāni saṃvejanīyāni ṭhānāni. Āgamissanti kho Ānanda
saddhā bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo upāsaka-upāsikāyo "Idha Tathāgato jāto" ti pi, "‘Idha Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammā-
sambodhiṃ abhisambuddho" ti pi, "Idha Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhamma-cakkaṃ pavattitan" ti pi, "Idha
Tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto" ti pi.
‘Ye hi keci Ānanda cetiya-cārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā pasannacittā kālaṃ karissanti, sabbe te kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjissantīti.'
9. ‘Kathaṃ mayaṃ bhante mātugāme paṭipajjāmāti?'
‘Adassanaṃ Ānandāti.'
‘Dassane Bhagavā sati kathaṃ paṭipajjitabban?'; ti.
‘Anālāpo Ānandāti.'
‘Ālapantena pana bhante kathaṃ paṭipajjitabban?'; ti.
‘Sati Ānanda upaṭṭhāpetabbā'; ti.
10. ‘Kathaṃ mayaṃ bhante Tathāgatassa sarīre {paṭipajjāmāti}?'
‘Avyāvaṭā tumhe Ānanda hotha Tathāgatassa sarīra{pūjāya}, iṅgha tumhe Ānanda sadatthe ghaṭatha, sadattham
anuyuñjatha, sadatthe appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharatha. Sant'; Ānanda khattiya-paṇḍitā pi
brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi gahapati-paṇḍitā pi Tathāgate abhippasannā, te Tathāgatassa sarīra-pūjaṃ karissantīti.'
11. ‘Kathaṃ pana bhante Tathāgatassa sarīre {paṭipajjitabban}?'; ti.
‘Yathā kho Ānanda rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjanti, evaṃ Tathāgatassa sarīre paṭipajjitabban'; ti.
‘Kathaṃ pana bhante rañño cakkavattissa sarīre {paṭipajjantīti}'; ?
‘Rañño Ānanda cakkavattissa sarīraṃ ahatena vatthena veṭhenti. Ahatena vatthena veṭhetvā vihatena kappāsena
veṭhenti, vihatena kappāsena veṭhetvā ahatena vatthena veṭhenti.

[page 142]
142 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Etena upāyena pañcahi yuga-satehi
rañño cakkavattissa sarīraṃ veṭhetvā ayasāya tela-doṇiyā pakkhipitvā aññissā ayasāya doṇiyā paṭikujjetvā
sabbagandhānaṃ citakaṃ karitvā rañño cakkavattissa sarīraṃ jhāpenti, cātummahāpathe rañño cakkavattissa
thūpaṃ karonti. Evaṃ kho Ānanda rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjanti.
‘Yathā kho Ānanda rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjanti evaṃ Tathāgatassa sarīre paṭipajjitabbaṃ.
Cātummahāpathe Tathāgatassa thūpo kātabbo. Tattha ye mālaṃ vā gandhaṃ vā vaṇṇakaṃ vā āropessanti
abhivādessanti vā, cittaṃ vā pasādessanti, tesaṃ taṃ bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
12. ‘Cattāro 'me Ānanda thūpārahā. Katame cattāro?
6 ‘Tathāgato Arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho thūpāraho, Pacceka-Buddho thūpāraho, Tathāgata-sāvako
thūpāraho, rājā cakkavattī thūpāraho.
‘Katamañ c'; Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca Tathāgato Arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho thūpāraho? "Ayaṃ tassa
Bhagavato arahato Sammā-Sambuddhassa thūpo" ti Ānanda bahujano cittaṃ pasādeti, te tattha cittaṃ
pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjanti. Idaṃ kho Ānanda attha-vasaṃ
paṭicca Tathāgato Arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho thūpāraho.
‘ Katamañ c'; Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca PaccekaSambuddho thūpāraho? "Ayaṃ tassa Bhagavato Pacceka-
Sambuddhassa thūpo" ti Ānanda bahu-jano cittaṃ pasādeti,

[page 143]
D. xvi. 5. 13.] MEMORIAL MOUNDS. 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjanti. Idaṃ kho Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca Pacceka-
Sambuddho thūpāraho.
‘Katamañ c'; Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca Tathāgatasāvako thūpāraho? "Ayaṃ tassa Bhagavato Arahato
Sammā-Sambuddhassa sāvaka-thūpo" ti Ānanda bahujano cittaṃ pasādeti, te tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjanti.
Idaṃ kho Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca Tathāgata-sāvako thūpāraho.
‘ Katamañ c'; Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca rājā cakkavattī thūpāraho? "Ayaṃ tassa dhammikassa dhammarañño
thūpo" ti Ānanda bahu-jano cittaṃ pasādeti, te tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ
saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjanti. Idaṃ kho Ānanda attha-vasaṃ paṭicca rājā cakkavattī thūpāraho.
‘Ime kho Ānanda cattāro thūpārahā'; ti.
13. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando vihāraṃ pavisitvā kapisīsaṃ ālambitvā rodamāno aṭṭhāsi: "{Ahañ} ca vat'; amhi
sekho sakaraṇīyo, Satthu ca me parinibbānaṃ bhavissati yo mamaṃ anukampako'; ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: ‘Kahan nu kho bhikkhave Ānando'? ti.
‘Eso bhante āyasmā Ānando vihāraṃ pavisitvā kapisīsaṃ ālambitvā rodamāno ṭhito: "Ahañ ca vat'; amhi sekho
sakaraṇīyo, Satthu ca me parinibbānaṃ bhavissati yo mamaṃ anukampako" ti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi: ‘Ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu, mama vacanena Ānandam āmantehi:
"Satthā taṃ āvuso Ānanda āmantetīti."'

[page 144]
144 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 13.
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: ‘Satthā taṃ āvuso Ānanda āmantetīti.'
‘Evaṃ āvuso'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
14. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Alaṃ Ānanda mā soci mā paridevi. Na nu etaṃ Ānanda mayā {paṭigacc'; eva} akkhātaṃ, sabbeh'; eva piyehi
manāpehi nānā-bhāvo vinā-bhāvo aññathā-bhāvo?
Taṃ kut'; ettha Ānanda labbhā? yan taṃ jātaṃ bhūtaṃ saṅkhataṃ paloka-dhammaṃ, taṃ vata mā palujjīti n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Dīgha-rattaṃ kho te Ānanda Tathāgato paccupaṭṭhito mettena kāya-kammena hitena
sukhena advayena appamāṇena, mettena vacī-kammena . . . pe . . . mettena mano-kammena hitena sukhena
advayena appamāṇena. Katapuñño 'si tvaṃ Ānanda.
Padhānaṃ anuyuñja khippaṃ hohisi anāsavo'; ti.
15. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, tesam pi Bhagavantānaṃ eta-
paramā yeva upaṭṭhākā ahesuṃ seyyathā pi mayhaṃ Ānando Ye pi te bhikkhave bhavissanti anāgatam
addhānaṃ arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, tesam pi Bhagavantānaṃ eta-paramā yeva upaṭṭhākā bhavissanti
seyyathā pi mayhaṃ Ānando.
‘Paṇḍito kho bhikkhave Ānando, jānāti: "Ayaṃ kālo Tathāgataṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ bhikkhūnaṃ, ayaṃ
kālo bhikkhunīnaṃ, ayaṃ kālo upāsakānaṃ, ayaṃ kālo upāsikānaṃ,

[page 145]
D. xvi. 5. 16.] FOUR QUALITIES IN ĀNANDA. 145
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ kālo rañño rāja-mahāmattānaṃ
titthiyānaṃ titthiya-sāvakānan" ti.
16. ‘Cattāro 'me bhikkhave acchariyā abbhutā dhammā Ānande. Katame cattāro?
‘Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu-parisā Ānandaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamati, dassanena sā attamanā hoti, tatra ce
Ānando dhammaṃ bhāsati bhāsitena pi sā attamanā hoti, atittā 'va bhikkhave bhikkhu-parisā hoti atha Ānando
tuṇhī hoti.
‘Sace bhikkhave bhikkhunī-parisā . . . upāsaka-parisā . . . upāsikā-parisā Ānandaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamati,
dassanena sā attamanā hoti, tatra ce Ānando dhammaṃ bhāsati bhāsitena pi sā attamanā hoti, atittā 'va
bhikkhave {upāsikā}-parisā hoti atha Ānando tuṇhī hoti.
‘Cattāro 'me bhikkhave acchariyā abbhutā dhammā raññe cakkavattimhi.
‘Sace bhikkhave khattiya-parisā . . . brāhmaṇa-parisā . . . gahapati-parisā . . . samaṇa-parisā rājānaṃ
cakkavattiṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamati, dassanena sā attamanā hoti, tatra ce rājā cakkavattī bhāsati bhāsitena pi
sā attamanā hoti, atittā 'va bhikkhave samaṇa-parisā hoti atha rājā cakkavattī tuṇhī hoti.

[page 146]
146 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 16.
‘Evam eva kho bhikkhave cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā Ānande. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu-parisā
bhikkhunī-parisā . . . upāsaka-parisā . . . upāsikā-parisā Ānandaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamati, dassanena pi sā
attamanā hoti, tatra ce Ānando dhammaṃ bhāsati bhāsitena pi sā attamanā hoti, atittā 'va bhikkhave
upāsikāparisā hoti atha Ānando tuṇhī hoti.
‘Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā Ānande'; ti.
17. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Mā bhante Bhagavā imasmiṃ kuḍḍa-nagarake ujjaṅgala-nagarake sākha-nagarake parinibbāyatu. Santi hi
bhante aññāni mahā-nagarāni seyyathīdaṃ Campā Rājagahaṃ Sāvatthi Sāketaṃ Kosambi Bārāṇasi. Ettha
Bhagavā parinibbāyatu, ettha bahū khattiya-mahāsālā brāhmaṇa-{mahāsālā} gahapati-mahāsālā Tathāgate
abhippasannā, te Tathāgatassa sarīra-pūjaṃ karissantīti.'
‘Mā h'; evaṃ Ānanda avaca, mā h'; evaṃ Ānanda avaca kuḍḍa-nagarakaṃ ujjaṅgala-nagarakaṃ sākha-
nagarakan ti.
18. ‘Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ānanda Rājā Mahā-Sudassano nāma ahosi cakkavattī dhammiko dhamma-rājā cāturanto
vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratana-samannāgato. Rañño Ānanda Mahā-Sudassanassa ayaṃ Kusinārā
Kusāvātī nāma rājadhānī ahosi, puratthimena ca pacchimena ca dvādasa yojanāni āyāmena uttarena ca
dakkhiṇena ca satta yojanāni vitthārena.
‘Kusāvatī Ānanda rājadhānī iddhā c'; eva ahosi phītā ca bahu-janā ca ākiṇṇa-manussā ca subhikkhā ca.
[page 147]
D. xvi. 5. 20.] FORMER GREATNESS OF KUSINĀRĀ. 147
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi Ānanda devānaṃ
Āḷakamandā nāma rājadhānī iddhā c'; eva phītā ca bahu-janā ca ākiṇṇa-yakkhā ca subhikkhā ca, evam eva kho
Ānanda Kusāvatī rājadhānī iddhā c'; eva ahosi phītā ca bahu-janā ca ākiṇṇa-manussā ca subhikkhā ca.
‘Kusāvatī Ānanda rājadhānī dasahi saddehi avivittā ahosi divā c'; eva rattī ca, seyyathīdaṃ hatthi-saddena assa-
saddena ratha-saddena bheri-saddena mutiṅga-saddena vīṇā-saddena gīta-saddena samma-saddena
tālasaddena asnātha-pivatha-khādathāti dasamena saddena.
19. ‘Gaccha tvaṃ Ānanda, Kusinārāyaṃ pavisitvā Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ ārocehi: "Ajja kho Vāseṭṭhā rattiyā
pacchime yāme Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati. Abhikkhamatha Vāseṭṭhā! {abhikkamatha} Vāseṭṭhā! mā
pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha: Amhākañ ca no gāmakkhette Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ ahosi, na mayaṃ
labhimhā pacchime kāle Tathāgataṃ dassanāyāti."'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya atta-dutiyo
Kusinārāyaṃ pāvisi.
20. Tena kho pana samayena Kosinārakā Mallā santhāgāre sannipatitā honti kenacid eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho
āyasmā Ānando yena Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ santhāgāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ ārocesi:
‘Ajja kho Vāseṭṭhā rattiyā pacchime yāme Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati. {Abhikkamatha} Vāseṭṭhā!
{abhikkamatha} Vāseṭṭhā! mā pacchā {vippaṭisārino} ahuvattha: ‘Amhākañ ca no gāmakkhette Tathāgatassa
parinibbānaṃ ahosi,

[page 148]
148 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 20.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na mayaṃ labhimhā pacchime kāle
Tathāgataṃ dassanāyāti.'
21. Idam āyasmato Ānandassa sutvā Mallā ca Mallaputtā ca Malla-suṇisā ca Malla-pajāpatiyo ca aghāvino
dummanā ceto-dukkha-samappitā app ekacce kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinna-
papātaṃ papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti: ‘Atikhippam Bhagavā parinibbāyissati, atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbāyissati,
atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antaradhāyissatīti.'
Atha kho Mallā Malla-puttā ca Malla-suṇisā ca Mallapajāpatiyo ca aghāvino dummanā ceto-dukkha-samappitā
yena Upavattanaṃ Mallānaṃ sāla-vanaṃ yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu.
22. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi:
‘Sace kho ahaṃ Kosinārake Malle ekam-ekaṃ Bhagavantaṃ vandāpessāmi, avandito Bhagavā Kosinārakehi
Mallehi bhavissati athāyaṃ ratti vibhāyissati. Yan nūnāhaṃ Kosinārake Malle kula-parivattaso kula-parivattaso
ṭhapetvā Bhagavantaṃ vandāpeyyaṃ: "Itthannāmo bhante Mallo saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco
Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti."'
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Kosinārake Malle kula-parivattaso kula-parivattaso ṭhapetvā Bhagavantaṃ vandāpesi:
‘Itthannāmo bhante Mallo saputto sabhariyo sapariso sāmacco Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti.'
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando etena upāyena paṭhamen'; eva yāmena Kosinārake Malle Bhagavantaṃ vandāpesi.
23. Tena kho pana samayena Subhaddo nāma paribbājako Kusinārāyaṃ paṭivasati. Assosi kho Subhaddo
paribbājako: ‘Ajj'; eva kira rattiyā pacchime yāme samaṇassa Gotamassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissatīti.'

[page 149]
D. xvi. 5. 24.] THE VISIT OF SUBHADDA. 149
Atha kho Subhaddassa paribbājakassa etad ahosi:
‘Sutaṃ kho pana me taṃ paribbājakānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ:
"Kadāci karahaci Tathāgatā loke uppajjanti Arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā" ti. Ajja ca rattiyā pacchime yāme
samaṇassa Gotamassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati. Atthi ca me ayaṃ kaṅkhā-dhammo uppanno, evaṃ pasanno
ahaṃ samaṇe Gotame, pahoti me samaṇo Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā ahaṃ imaṃ kaṅkhā-
dhammaṃ pajaheyyan'; ti.
24. Atha kho Subhaddo paribbājako yena Upavattanaṃ Mallānaṃ sālavanaṃ yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bho Ānanda paribbājakānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ:
"Kadāci karahaci Tathāgatā loke uppajjanti Arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā" ti. Ajja ca rattiyā pacchime yāme
samaṇassa Gotamassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati. Atthi ca me ayaṃ kaṅkhā-dhammo uppanno, evaṃ pasanno
ahaṃ samaṇe Gotame, pahoti me samaṇo Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā ahaṃ imaṃ kaṅkhā-
dhammaṃ pajaheyyaṃ. Svāhaṃ bho Ānanda labheyyaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāyāti.'
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Subhaddaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca: ‘Alaṃ āvuso Subhadda, mā Tathāgataṃ
viheṭhesi. Kilanto Bhagavā'; ti.
Dutiyam pi kho Subhaddo paribbājako . . . pe . . . Tatiyam pi kho Subhaddo paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ
etad avoca:
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bho Ānanda paribbājakānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ:
"Kadāci karahaci Tathāgatā loke uppajjanti Arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā" ti. Ajja ca rattiyā pacchime yāme
samaṇassa Gotamassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati.

[page 150]
150 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 24.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atthi ca me ayaṃ kaṅkhā-{dhammo}
uppanno, evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ samaṇe Gotame, pahoti me samaṇo Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā
ahaṃ imaṃ kaṅkhādhammaṃ pajaheyyaṃ. Svāhaṃ bho Ānanda labheyyaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāyāti.'
Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Subhaddaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca: ‘Alaṃ āvuso Subhadda, mā Tathāgataṃ
viheṭhesi. Kilanto Bhagavā'; ti.
25. Assosi kho Bhagavā āyasmato Ānandassa Subhaddena paribbājakena saddhiṃ imaṃ kathā-sallāpaṃ. Atha
kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Alaṃ Ānanda, mā Subhaddaṃ vāresi, labhataṃ Ānanda Subhaddo Tathāgataṃ dassanāya. Yaṃ kiñci maṃ
Subhaddo pucchissati, sabban taṃ aññā-pekho 'va pucchissati no vihesā-pekho, yañ c'; assāhaṃ puṭṭho
vyākarissāmi taṃ khippam eva ājānissatīti.'
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Subhaddaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca: ‘Gacch'; āvuso Subhadda, karoti te Bhagavā
okāsan'; ti.
26. Atha kho Subhaddo paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Subhaddo
paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
3 ‘Ye '; me bho Gotama samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saṃghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhu-
sammatā ca bahu-janassa, seyyathīdaṃ Pūraṇo Kassapo, Makkhali Gosālo, Ajita-Kesakambalī, Pakudho
Kaccāyano, Sañjayo Belaṭṭhi-putto, Nigaṇṭho Nātha-putto, sabbe te sakāya paṭiññāya abbhaññaṃsu, sabbe 'va
na abbhaññaṃsu,

[page 151]
D. xvi. 5. 27.] THE VISIT OF SUBHADDA. 151
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ekacce abbhaññaṃsu ekacce na
abbhaññaṃsūti'; ?
1 ‘Alaṃ Subhadda! Tiṭṭhat'; etaṃ "Sabbe te sakāya paṭiññāya abbhaññaṃsu, sabbe va na abbhaññaṃsu, udāhu
ekacce abbhaññaṃsu ekacce na abbhaññaṃsūti?" Dhammaṃ te Subhadda desessāmi, taṃ suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ
manasi-karohi, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Subhaddo paribbājako Bhagavato paccassosi, Bhagavā etad avoca:
27. ‘Yasmiṃ kho Subhadda dhamma-vinaye Ariyo Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo na upalabbhati, samaṇo pi tattha na
upalabbhati, dutiyo pi tattha samaṇo na upalabbhati, tatiyo pi tattha samaṇo na upalabbhati, catuttho pi tattha
samaṇo na upalabbhati. Yasmiñ ca kho Subhadda dhamma-vinaye Ariyo Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo upalabbhati, samaṇo
pi tattha upalabbhati, dutiyo pi tattha samaṇo upalabbhati, tatiyo pi tattha samaṇo upalabbhati, catuttho pi tattha
samaṇo upalabbhati. Imasmiṃ kho Subhadda dhamma-vinaye Ariyo Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo upalabbhati, idh'; eva
Subhadda samaṇo, idha dutiyo samaṇo, idha tatiyo samaṇo, idha catuttho samaṇo.
Suññā parappavādā samaṇehi aññe, ime ca Subhadda bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi
assa.
Ekūnatiṃso vayasā Subhadda
Yaṃ pabbajiṃ kiṃ-kusalānuesī.
Vassāni {paññāsa samādhikāni}
Yato ahaṃ pabbajito Subhadda,
Ñāyassa dhammassa padesa-vattī.
Ito bahiddhā samaṇo pi n'; atthi,

[page 152]
152 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 5. 27.
dutiyo pi samaṇo n'; atthi, tatiyo pi samaṇo n'; atthi, catuttho pi samaṇo n'; atthi. Suññā parappavādā samaṇehi
aññe, ime ca Subhadda bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assāti.'
28. Evaṃ vutte Subhaddo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante!
Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya,
andhakāre vā telappajotaṃ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam eva Bhagavatā aneka-pariyāyena
dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca.
Labheyyāhaṃ Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan'; ti.
3 ‘Yo kho Subhadda añña-titthiya-pubbo imasmiṃ dhamma-vinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjaṃ, ākaṅkhati
upasampadaṃ, so cattāro māse parivasati. Catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddha-cittā bhikkhū pabbājenti
upasampādenti bhikkhu-bhāvāya. Api ca m'; ettha puggala-vemattatā viditā'; ti.
29. ‘Sace bhante añña-titthiya-pubbā {imasmiṃ} dhamma-vinaye ākaṅkhantā pabbajjaṃ, ākaṅkhantā
upasampadaṃ, cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddha-cittā bhikkhū pabbājenti
upasampādenti bhikkhu-bhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi, catunnaṃ vassānaṃ accayena āraddha-
cittā bhikkhū pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhu-bhāvāyāti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: ‘Tena h'; Ānanda Subhaddaṃ pabbājethāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
30. Atha kho Subhaddo paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:
‘Lābhā vo āvuso Ānanda, suladdhaṃ vo āvuso Ānanda, ye ettha Satthārā sammukhā antevāsābhisekena
abhisittā'; ti.
[page 153]
D. xvi. 5. 30.] CONVERSION OF SUBHADDA. 153
Alattha kho Subhaddo paribbājako Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho
pan'; āyasmā Subhaddo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto {viharanto Na} cirass'; eva yass'; atthāya
kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariya-pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe 'va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi: ‘Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ,
nāparaṃ itthattāyāti'; abbhaññāsi.
Aññataro kho pan'; āyasmā Subhaddo arahataṃ ahosi.
So Bhagavato pacchimo sakkhi-sāvako ahosīti.
Hiraññavatiya-Bhāṇavāraṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ Pañcamaṃ.

[page 154]
154 CHAPTER VI.
6.1. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Siyā kho pan'; Ānanda tumhākam evam assa: "Atītasatthukaṃ pāvacanaṃ, n'; atthi no Satthā" ti. Na kho pan';
etaṃ Ānanda evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yo vo Ānanda mayā Dhammo ca Vinayo ca desito paññatto, so vo mam';
accayena Satthā.
2. ‘Yathā kho pan'; Ānanda etarahi bhikkhū aññamaññaṃ āvuso-vādena samudācaranti, na vo mam'; accayena
evaṃ samudācaritabbaṃ. Theratarena Ānanda bhikkhunā navakataro bhikkhu nāmena vā gottena vā āvuso-
vādena vā samudācaritabbo, navakatarena bhikkhunā therataro bhikkhu "bhante" ti vā "āyasmā" ti vā
samudācaritabbo.
3. ‘Ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda saṃgho mam'; accayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhantu.
4. ‘Channassa Ānanda bhikkhuno mam'; accayena brahma-daṇḍo kātabbo'; ti.
‘Katamo pana bhante brahma-daṇḍo'; ti?
‘Channo Ānanda bhikkhu yaṃ iccheyya taṃ vadeyya, so bhikkhūhi n'; eva vattabbo na ovaditabbo na
anusāsitabbo'; ti.
5. Atha Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Siyā kho pana bhikkhave eka-bhikkhussa pi kaṅkhā vā vimati vā Buddhe vā dhamme vā saṃghe vā magge vā
paṭipadāya vā. Pucchatha bhikkhave. Mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha:

[page 155]
D. xvi. 6. 7.] THE DISCIPLES'; FAITH. 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Sammukhī-bhūto no Satthā ahosi, na
mayaṃ sakkhimha Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā paṭipucchitun"'; ti.
Evaṃ vutte te bhikkhū tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā. . . .
Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Siyā kho pana bhikkhave eka-bhikkhussa pi kaṅkhā vā vimati vā Buddhe vā dhamme vā saṃghe vā magge vā
paṭipadāya vā. Pucchatha bhikkhave. Mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha: "Sammukhī-bhūto no Satthā ahosi, na
mayaṃ sakkhimha Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā paṭipucchitun"'; ti.
Tatiyam pi kho te bhikkhū tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Siyā kho pana bhikkhave Satthu-gāravena pi na puccheyyātha. Sahāyako pi bhikkhave sahāyakassa ārocetūti.'
Evaṃ vutte te bhikkhū tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
6. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante! Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhante imasmiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghe, n'; atthi eka-
bhikkhussa pi kaṅkhā vā vimati vā Buddhe vā dhamme vā saṃghe vā magge vā paṭipadāya vā'; ti.
‘Pasādā kho tvaṃ Ānanda vadesi. {Ñāṇam} eva h'; ettha Ānanda Tathāgatassa: "N'; atthi imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe, n'; atthi eka-bhikkhussa pi kaṅkhā vā vimati vā Buddhe vā dhamme vā saṃghe vā magge vā
paṭipadāya vā. Imesaṃ hi Ānanda pañcannaṃ bhikkhu-satānaṃ yo pacchimako bhikkhu so sotāpanno
avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-parāyano'; ti.
7. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:

[page 156]
156 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 7.
‘Handa dāni bhikkhave āmantayāmi vo: "Vayadhammā saṃkhārā, appamādena sampādethāti."
Ayaṃ Tathāgatassa pacchimā vācā.
8. Atha kho Bhagavā paṭhamajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Paṭhamajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā dutiyajjhānaṃ samāpajji.
Dutiyajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā tatiyajjhānaṃ samāpajji.
Tatiyajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajji.
Catutthajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji. {Ākāsānañcāyatana}-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji. Viññāṇañcāyatana-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji.
Ākiñcaññāyatana-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā {n'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji. {N'eva-saññā}-
nāsaññāyatana-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā saññā-vedayita-nirodhaṃ samāpajji.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando {āyasmantaṃ} Anuruddhaṃ etad avoca:
‘Parinibbuto bhante Anuruddha Bhagavā'; ti.
‘Na āvuso Ānanda Bhagavā parinibbuto, saññā-vedayita-nirodhaṃ samāpanno'; ti.
9. Atha kho Bhagavā saññā-vedayita-nirodha-sampattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā {n'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji.
{N'eva-saññā}-nāsaññāyatana-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji. Ākiñcaññāyatana-
samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji. Viññāṇañcāyatana-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji. Ākāsānañcāyatana-samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajji.
Catutthajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā tatiyajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Tatiyajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā dutiyajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Dutiyajjhānā
vuṭṭhahitvā paṭhamajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Paṭhamajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā dutiyajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Dutiyajjhānā
vuṭṭhahitvā tatiyajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Tatiyajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajji. Catutthajjhānā vuṭṭhahitvā
samanantarā Bhagavā parinibbāyi.
10. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā mahā{bhūmi-cālo} ahosi bhiṃsanako lomahaṃso deva-dundubhiyo
ca phaliṃsu.

[page 157]
D. xvi. 6. 10.] THE DEATH OF THE BUDDHA. 157
Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā Brahmā Sahampati imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:
‘Sabbe 'va nikkhipissanti bhūtā loke samussayaṃ,
Yathā etādiso Satthā loke appaṭipuggalo
Tathāgato balappatto sambuddho parinibbuto'; ti.
Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā Sakko devānam indo imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:
‘Aniccā vata saṃkhārā uppāda-vaya-dhammino,
Uppajjitvā nirujjhanti, tesaṃ vupasamo sukho'; ti.
Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā āyasmā Anuruddho imā gāthāyo abhāsi:
‘Nāhu assāsa-passāso ṭhita-cittassa tādino.
Anejo santim ārabbha yaṃ kālam akarī munī
Asallīnena cittena vedanaṃ ajjhavāsayi:
Pajjotass'; eva nibbānaṃ vimokho cetaso ahūti.'
Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā āyasmā Ānando imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:
‘Tadā 'si yaṃ bhiṃsanakaṃ tadā 'si loma-haṃsanaṃ
{Sabbākāra}-varūpete Sambuddhe parinibbute'; ti.
Parinibbute Bhagavati tattha ye te bhikkhū avīta-rāgā {app ekacce} bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinna-papātaṃ
papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti: ‘Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbuto,

[page 158]
158 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbuto,
atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antarahitan'; ti.
Ye pana te bhikkhū vīta-rāgā te satā sampajānā adhivāsenti, ‘Aniccā saṃkhārā, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā'; ti.
11. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Alaṃ āvuso mā socittha mā paridevittha. Na nu etaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā paṭigacc'; eva akkhātaṃ, sabbeh'; eva
piyehi manāpehi nānā-bhāvo vinā-bhāvo aññathābhāvo? Taṃ kut'; ettha āvuso labbhā? Yan taṃ jātaṃ bhūtaṃ
saṃkhataṃ paloka-dhammaṃ {taṃ} vata mā palujjīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Devatā āvuso ujjhāyantīti.'
2 ‘Kathaṃ-bhūtā pana bhante āyasmā Anuruddho devatā manasikarotīti?'
‘Sant'; āvuso Ānanda devatā ākāse paṭhavi-saññiniyo kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti,
chinnapapātaṃ papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti: "Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbuto, atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbuto,
atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antarahitan" ti.
‘Sant'; āvuso {Ānando} devatā paṭhaviyā paṭhavi-saññiniyo kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti,
chinna-papātaṃ papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti: "Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbuto, atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbuto,
atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antarahitan" ti.
‘Yā pana devatā vīta-rāgā tā satā sampajānā adhivā senti, "Aniccā saṃkhārā, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā"'; ti.
12. Atha kho āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca Ānando taṃ rattāvasesaṃ dhammiyā kathāya vītināmesuṃ. Atha
kho āyasmā Anuruddho āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
‘Gacch'; āvuso Ānanda, Kusināraṃ pavisitvā Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ ārocehi: "Parinibbuto Vāseṭṭhā Bhagavā,
yassa dāni kālaṃ maññathāti."'
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Ānanda āyasmato Anuruddhassa paṭissutvā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-
cīvaraṃ ādāya atta-dutiyo Kusināraṃ pāvisi.

[page 159]
D. xvi. 6. 14.] HOMAGE OF THE MALLAS. 159
Tena kho pana samayena Kosinārakā Mallā santhāgāre sannipatitā honti ten'; eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho āyasmā
Ānando yena Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ santhāgāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Kosinārakānaṃ
Mallānaṃ ārocesi: ‘Parinibbuto Vāseṭṭhā Bhagavā, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññathāti.'
Idam āyasmato Ānandassa sutvā Mallā ca Malla-puttā ca Malla-suṇisā ca Malla-pajāpatiyo ca aghāvino
dummanā ceto-dukkha-samappitā app ekacce kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinna-
papātam papatanti āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti: ‘Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbuto, atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbuto,
atikhippaṃ cakkhuṃ loke antarahitan'; ti.
13. Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā purise āṇāpesuṃ: ‘Tena hi bhaṇe Kusinārāyaṃ gandha-mālañ ca sabbañ ca
tāḷāvacaraṃ sannipātethāti.'
Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā gandha-mālañ ca sabbañ ca tāḷāvacaraṃ pañca ca dussa-yuga-satāni ādāya yena
Upavattanaṃ Mallānaṃ sāla-vanaṃ yena Bhagavato sarīraṃ ten'{upasaṃkamiṃsu}, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavato
sarīraṃ naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkarontā garukarontā mānentā pūjentā cela-vitānāni karontā
maṇḍala-mālāni paṭiyādentā evaṃ taṃ divasaṃ vītināmesuṃ.
Atha kho Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ etad ahosi: "Ativikālo kho ajja Bhagavato sarīraṃ jhāpetuṃ. Sve dāni mayaṃ
Bhagavato sarīraṃ jhāpessāmāti.'; Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā Bhagavato sarīraṃ naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi
gandhehi sakkarontā garukarontā mānentā pūjentā cela-vitānāni karontā maṇḍala-mālāni paṭiyādentā dutiyam pi
divasaṃ vītināmesuṃ, tatiyam pi divasaṃ vītināmesuṃ, catuttham pi divasaṃ vītināmesuṃ, pañcamam pi
divasaṃ vītināmesuṃ, chaṭṭham pi divasaṃ vītināmesuṃ.
14. Atha kho sattamaṃ divasaṃ Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ etad ahosi:

[page 160]
160 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 14.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Mayaṃ Bhagavato sarīraṃ naccehi
gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkarontā garukarontā {mānentā} pūjentā, dakkhiṇena dakkhiṇaṃ nagarassa
haritvā bāhirena bāhiraṃ dakkhiṇato nagarassa Bhagavato sarīraṃ jhāpessāmāti.'
Tena kho pana samayena aṭṭha Malla-pāmokkhā sīsaṃ nahātā ahatāni vatthāni nivatthā: ‘Mayaṃ Bhagavato
sarīraṃ uccāressāmāti,'; na sakkonti uccāretuṃ.
Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avocum: ‘Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena
'me aṭṭha Malla-pāmokkhā sīsaṃ nahātā ahatāni vatthāni nivatthā, "Mayaṃ Bhagavato sarīraṃ uccāressāmāti,"
na sakkonti uccāretun'? ti.
‘Aññathā kho Vāseṭṭhā tumhākaṃ adhippāyo, aññathā devatānaṃ adhippāyo'; ti.
15. ‘Kathaṃ pana bhante devatānaṃ adhippāyo'? ti.
‘Tumhākaṃ kho Vāseṭṭhā adhippāyo: "Mayaṃ Bhagavato sarīraṃ naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi
sakkarontā garukarontā mānentā pūjentā, dakkhiṇena dakkhiṇaṃ nagarassa haritvā, bāhirena bāhiraṃ
dakkhiṇato nagarassa Bhagavato sarīraṃ jhāpessāmāti." Devatānaṃ kho Vāseṭṭhā adhippāyo: "Mayaṃ
Bhagavato sarīraṃ dibbehi naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkarontā garukarontā mānentā pūjentā,
uttarena uttaraṃ nagarassa haritvā, uttarena dvārena nagaraṃ pavesetvā, majjhena majjhaṃ nagarassa haritvā,
puratthimena dvārena nikkhamitvā puratthimato nagarassa Makuṭa-bandhanaṃ nāma Mallānaṃ cetiyaṃ, ettha
Bhagavato sarīraṃ jhāpessāmāti."'
‘Yathā bhante devatānaṃ adhippāyo, tathā hotūti.'
16. Tena kho pana samayena Kusinārā yāva sandhisamala-saṅkaṭīrā jannu-mattena odhinā mandāravapupphehi
santhatā hoti. Atha kho devatā ca Kosinārakā ca Mallā Bhagavato sarīraṃ dibbehi ca mānusakehi ca naccehi
gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkarontā garukarontā mānentā pūjentā,

[page 161]
D. xvi. 6. 18.] BURIAL OF A KING. 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uttarena uttaraṃ nagarassa haritvā,
uttarena dvārena nagaraṃ pavesetvā, majjhena majjhaṃ nagarassa haritvā, puratthimena dvārena nikkhamitvā --
puratthimato nagarassa Makuṭa-bandhanaṃ nāma Mallānaṃ cetiyaṃ -- ettha Bhagavato sarīraṃ nikkhipiṃsu.
17. Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avocum: ‘Kathaṃ mayaṃ bhante Ānanda
Tathāgatassa sarīre paṭipajjāmāti?'
‘Yathā kho Vāseṭṭhā rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjanti, evaṃ Tathāgatassa sarīre paṭipajjitabban'; ti.
‘Kathaṃ pana bhante Ānanda rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjantīti?'
‘Rañño Vāseṭṭhā cakkavattissa sarīraṃ ahatena vatthena veṭhenti, ahatena vatthena veṭhetvā vihatena kappāsena
veṭhenti, vihatena kappāsena veṭhetvā ahatena vatthena veṭhenti, etena upāyena pañcahi yuga-satehi rañño
cakkavattissa sarīraṃ veṭhetvā ayasāya tela-doṇiyā pakkhipitvā, aññissā ayasāya doṇiyā paṭikujjitvā,
sabbagandhānaṃ citakaṃ karitvā rañño cakkavattissa sarīraṃ jhāpenti, cātummahāpathe rañño cakkavattissa
thūpaṃ karonti. Evaṃ kho Vāseṭṭhā rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjanti.
‘Yathā kho Vāseṭṭhā rañño cakkavattissa sarīre paṭipajjanti, evaṃ Tathāgatassa sarīre paṭipajjitabbaṃ.
Cātummahāpathe Tathāgatassa thūpo kātabbo. Tattha ye mālaṃ vā gandhaṃ vā vaṇṇakaṃ vā āropessanti,
abhivādessanti vā, cittaṃ vā pasādessanti, tesaṃ taṃ bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.'
18. Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā purise āṇāpesuṃ, ‘Tena hi bhaṇe Mallānaṃ vihataṃ kappāsaṃ sannipātethāti.'
Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā Bhagavato sarīraṃ ahatena vatthena veṭhesuṃ, ahatena vatthena veṭhetvā vihatena
kappāsena veṭhesuṃ, vihatena kappāsena veṭhetvā ahatena vatthena veṭhesuṃ,

[page 162]
162 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] etena upāyena pañcahi yuga-satehi
Bhagavato sarīraṃ veṭhetvā ayasāya tela-doṇiyā pakkhipitvā aññissā ayasāya doṇiyā paṭikujjitvā sabba-
gandhānaṃ citakaṃ karitvā Bhagavato sarīraṃ citakaṃ āropesuṃ.
19. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Pāvāya Kusināraṃ addhāna-magga-paṭipanno hoti
mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhu-satehi.
Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi.
Tena kho pana {samayena} aññataro ājīvako Kusinārāya mandārava-pupphaṃ gahetvā Pāvaṃ addhāna-
maggapaṭipanno hoti.
Addasā kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo ājīvakaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ. Disvā tam ājīvakaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ap';
āvuso amhākaṃ Satthāraṃ jānāsīti.'
‘Āma āvuso jānāmi. Ajja sattāha-parinibbuto samaṇo Gotamo. Tato me idaṃ mandārava-pupphaṃ gahitan'; ti.
Tattha ye te bhikkhū avīta-rāgā app ekacce bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinna-papātaṃ papatanti āvaṭṭanti
vivaṭṭanti: ‘Atikhippaṃ Bhagavā parinibbuto, atikhippaṃ Sugato parinibbuto, atikhippam cakkhuṃ loke
antarahitan'; ti.
Ye pana te bhikkhū vīta-rāgā, te satā sampajānā adhivāsenti: ‘Aniccā saṃkhārā, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā?'; ti.
20. Tena kho pana samayena Subhaddo nāma buḍḍhapabbajito tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. Atha kho
Subhaddo buḍḍha-pabbajito te bhikkhū etad avoca:
‘Alaṃ āvuso mā socittha mā paridevittha. Sumuttā mayaṃ tena mahā-samaṇena. {Upaddutā} ca homa "Idaṃ vo
kappati, idaṃ vo na kappatīti," idāni pana mayaṃ yaṃ icchissāma taṃ karissāma, yaṃ na icchissāma taṃ na
karissāmāti.'
Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Alaṃ āvuso mā socittha mā paridevittha. Nanu etaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā paṭigacc'; eva akkhātaṃ:

[page 163]
D. xvi. 6. 22.] KASSAPA'S SALUTATION. 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Sabbeh'; eva piyehi manāpehi nānā-
bhāvo vinā-bhāvo {aññathā}bhāvo, taṃ kut'; ettha āvuso labbhā? yan taṃ jātaṃ bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ paloka-
dhammaṃ, taṃ vata mā palujjīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti."'
21. Tena kho pana samayena cattāro Malla-pāmokkhā sīsaṃ nahātā ahatāni vatthāni nivatthā: ‘Mayaṃ
Bhagavato citakaṃ ālimpessāmāti'; na sakkonti ālimpetuṃ.
Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Ko nu kho bhante Anuruddha hetu ko paccayo yena 'me cattāro Malla-pāmokkhā sīsaṃ nahātā ahatāni
{vatthāni} nivatthā ‘Mayaṃ Bhagavato citakaṃ ālimpessāmāti'; na sakkonti ālimpetun?'; ti.
‘Aññathā kho Vāseṭṭhā devatānaṃ adhippāyo'; ti.
‘Kathaṃ pana bhante devatānaṃ adhippāyo'? ti.
‘Devatānaṃ kho Vāseṭṭhā adhippāyo: "Ayaṃ āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Pāvāya Kusināraṃ addhāna-magga-
paṭipanno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhu-satehi, na tāva Bhagavato citako
pajjalissati yāv'; āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Bhagavato pāde sirasā na vandissatīti."'
‘Yathā bhante devatānaṃ adhippāyo tathā hotūti.'
22. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena {Kusinārā} Makuṭa-bandhanaṃ Mallānaṃ cetiyaṃ yena Bhagavato
citako ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā {añjaliṃ} paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ citakaṃ
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā, pādato vivaritvā Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandi.
Tāni pi kho pañca bhikkhu-satāni ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā añjalim paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ citakaṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
katvā Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandiṃsu.

[page 164]
164 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 22.
Vandite ca pan'; āyasmatā Mahā-Kassapena tehi ca pañcahi bhikkhu-satehi, sayam eva Bhagavato citako pajjali.
23. Jhāyamānassa pana Bhagavato sarīrassa, yaṃ ahosi chavīti vā camman ti vā maṃsan ti vā nahārūti vā lasikā
ti vā tassa n'; eva chārikā paññāyittha na masi, sarīrān'; eva avasissiṃsu.
Seyyathā pi nāma sappissa vā telassa vā jhāyamānassa n'; eva chārikā paññāyati na masi, evam eva Bhagavato
sarīrassa jhāyamānassa yaṃ ahosi chavīti vā camman ti vā maṃsan ti vā nahārūti vā lasikā ti vā tassa n'; eva
chārikā paññāyittha na masi, sarīrān'; eva avasissiṃsu.
Tesañ ca pañcannaṃ dussa-yuga-satānaṃ dve va dussāni ḍayhiṃsu yañ ca sabba-abbhantarimaṃ yañ ca
bāhiraṃ.
Daḍḍhe kho pana Bhagavato sarīre antalikkhā udakadhārā pātu bhavitvā Bhagavato citakaṃ
nibbāpesi,udakasālato pi abbhunnamitvā Bhagavato citakaṃ nibbāpesi.
Kosinārakā pi Mallā sabba-gandhodakena Bhagavato citakaṃ nibbāpesuṃ.
Atha kho Kosinārakā Mallā Bhagavato sarīrāni sattāhaṃ santhāgāre satti-pañjaraṃ karitvā dhanu-pākāraṃ
parikkhipitvā naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkariṃsu parikariṃsu mānesuṃ pūjesuṃ.
24. Assosi kho Rājā Māgadho Ajāta-sattu Vedehi-putto: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinārāyaṃ parinibbuto'; ti.
Atha kho Rājā Māgadho Ajāta-sattu Vedehi-putto Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pāhesi: ‘Bhagavā pi khattiyo
{aham} pi khattiyo. Aham pi arahāmi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ, aham pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca
mahañ ca karissāmīti.'
Assosuṃ kho Vesālikā Licchavī: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinārāyaṃ parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho Vesālikā Licchavī
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ: ‘Bhagavā pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiyā. Mayam pi arahāma
Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ,

[page 165]
D. xvi. 6. 25.] APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMAINS. 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mayam pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ
ca mahañ ca karissāmāti.'
Assosuṃ kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinārāyaṃ {parinibbuto}'; ti. Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ: ‘Bhagavā amhākaṃ ñāti-seṭṭho. Mayam pi arahāma Bhagavato
sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ, mayam pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmāti.'
Assosuṃ kho Allakappakā Bulayo: ‘Bhagavā {kira} Kusinārāyaṃ parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho Allakappakā Bulayo
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pahesuṃ: ‘Bhagavā pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiyā. Mayam pi arahāma
Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ, mayam pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmāti.'
Assosuṃ kho Rāmagāmakā Koliyā: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinārāyaṃ parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho Rāmagāmakā Koliyā
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ: ‘Bhagavā pi khāttiyo mayam pi khattiyā. Mayam pi arahāma
Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ, mayam pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmāti.'
Assosi kho Veṭhadīpako brāhmaṇo: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinārāyaṃ parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho Veṭhadīpako brāhmaṇo
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pāhesi: ‘Bhagavā pi khattiyo, aham asmi brāhmaṇo. Aham pi arahāmi
Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ, aham pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmīti.'
Assosuṃ kho Pāveyyakā Mallā: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinā{rāyaṃ} parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho Pāveyyakā Mallā
Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtam pahesuṃ: ‘Bhagavā pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiyā. Mayam pi arahāma
Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgaṃ, mayam pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmāti.'
25. Evaṃ vutte Kosinārakā Mallā te saṃghe gaṇe etad avocuṃ:

[page 166]
166 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 25.
‘Bhagavā amhākaṃ gāma-kkhette parinibbuto. Na mayaṃ dassāma Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ bhāgan'; ti.
Evaṃ vutte Doṇo brāhmaṇo te saṃghe gaṇe etad avoca:
Suṇantu bhonto mama eka-vākyaṃ.
Amhākaṃ Buddho ahu khanti-vādo.
Na hi sādhu yaṃ uttama-puggalassa
Sarīra-bhaṅge siya sampahāro.
Sabbe {va} bhonto sahitā samaggā
Sammodamānā karom'; aṭṭha bhāge,
Vitthārikā hontu disāsu thūpā
Bahujjano cakkhumato pasanno'; ti.
‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa tvaṃ yeva Bhagavato sarīrāni aṭṭhadhā samaṃ suvibhattaṃ vibhajāhīti.'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho Doṇo brāhmaṇo tesaṃ saṃghānaṃ gaṇānaṃ paṭissutvā Bhagavato sarīrāni aṭṭhadhā samaṃ
suvibhattaṃ vibhajitvā te saṃghe gaṇe etad avoca:
‘Imaṃ me bhonto kumbhaṃ dadantu, aham pi kumbhassa thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmīti.'
Adaṃsu kho te Doṇassa brāhmaṇassa kumbhaṃ.
26. Assosuṃ kho Pipphalivaniyā Moriyā: ‘Bhagavā kira Kusinārāyaṃ parinibbuto'; ti. Atha kho Pipphalivaniyā
Moriyā Kosinārakānaṃ Mallānaṃ dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ: ‘Bhagavā pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiyā. Mayam pi arahāma
Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ {bhāgaṃ}, mayam pi Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca karissāmāti.'
‘N'; atthi Bhagavato {sarīrānaṃ} bhāgo, vibhattāni Bhagavato sarīrāni, ito aṅgāraṃ harathāti.'; Te tato {aṅgāraṃ}
hariṃsu.
27. Atha kho Rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehi-putto Rājagahe Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca {mahañ} ca akāsi.

[page 167]
D. xvi. 6. 28.] THE TEN STŪPAS 167
Vesālikā pi Licchavī Vesāliyaṃ Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Kāpilavatthavā pi Sakyā kapila-vatthusmiṃ Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Allakappakā pi Bulayo {Allakappe} Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Rāmagāmakā pi Koliyā Rāmagāme Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Veṭhadīpako pi brāhmaṇo Veṭhadīpe Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akāsi.
Pāveyyakā pi Mallā Pāvāyaṃ Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Kosinārakā pi Mallā Kusinārāyaṃ Bhagavato sarīrānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Doṇo pi brāhmaṇo kumbhassa thūpañ ca mahañ ca akāsi.
Pipphalivaniyā pi Moriyā Pipphalivane aṅgārānaṃ thūpañ ca mahañ ca akaṃsu.
Iti aṭṭh'; assa sarīra-thūpā navamo kumbha-thūpo dasamo aṅgāra-thūpo.
Evam etaṃ bhūta-pubban ti.
28. Aṭṭha-doṇaṃ cakkhumato sarīraṃ, satta-doṇaṃ {Jambudīpe} mahenti, Ekañ ca doṇaṃ purisa-varuttamassa
Rāmagāme nāgarājā mahenti.
Ekā pi dāṭhā Tidivehi pūjitā, ekā pana Gandhāra-pure mahīyati,
Kāliṅga-rañño vijite pun'; ekaṃ, ekaṃ puna nāga-rājā mahenti.
Tass'; eva tejena ayaṃ vasundharā āyāga-seṭṭhehi mahī alaṃkatā.
Evam imaṃ cakkhumato sarīraṃ susakkataṃ sakkatasakkatehi.

[page 168]
168 MAHĀ-PARINIBBĀNA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvi. 6. 28.
Devinda-nāginda-narinda-pūjito manussa-seṭṭhehi tath'
eva pūjito Taṃ vandatha pañjalikā bhavitvā, Buddho have kappasatehi dullabho ti.]
Mahā-Parinibbāna-Suttantaṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ.

[page 169]
169
[xvii. Mahā-Sudassana-Suttanta.]
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kusinārāyaṃ viharati Upavattane Mallānaṃ sāla-vane antarena
yamaka-sālānaṃ parinibbāna-samaye.
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando {Bhagavantaṃ} etad avoca:
‘Mā bhante Bhagavā imasmiṃ kuḍḍa-nagarake ujjaṅgala-nagarake sākha-nagarake parinibbāyi. Santi bhante
aññāni mahā-nagarāni seyyathīdaṃ Campā Rājagahaṃ Sāvatthi Sāketaṃ Kosambi Bārāṇasi, ettha Bhagavā
parinibbāyatu. Ettha bahū khattiyamahāsālā brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā, gahapati-mahāsālā Tathāgate abhippasannā,
te Tathāgatassa {sarīra}-pūjaṃ karis{santīti.}
3. ‘Mā h'; evaṃ Ānanda avaca "kuḍḍa-nagarakaṃ ujjaṅgala-nagarakaṃ sākha-nagarakan ti." Bhūta-pubbaṃ
Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano nāma ahosi khattiyo muddhāvasitto cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto.

[page 170]
170 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa
ayaṃ Kusinārā Kusāvatī nāma rājadhāni ahosi. Sā kho Ānanda Kusāvatī pacchimena ca puratthimena ca
dvādasayojanāni ahosi āyāmena, uttarena ca dakkhiṇena ca satta-yojanāni vitthārena. Kusāvatī Ānanda rājadhāni
iddhā c'; eva ahosi phītā ca bahu-janā ca ākiṇṇa-manussā ca subhikkhā ca. Seyyathā pi Ānanda devānaṃ
Āḷakamandā nāma rājadhāni iddhā c'; eva phītā ca bahu-janā ca ākiṇṇa-yakkhā ca subhikkhā ca, evam eva kho
Ānanda Kusāvatī rājadhāni iddhā c'; eva ahosi phītā ca bahu-janā ca ākiṇṇa-manussā ca subhikkhā ca. Kusāvatī
Ānanda rājadhāni dasahi saddehi avivittā ahosi divā c'; eva rattī ca, seyyathīdaṃ hatthi-saddena assa-saddena
rathasaddena bheri-saddena mutiṅga-saddena vīṇā-saddena gīta-saddena samma-saddena tāḷa-saddena
"asnātha pivatha khādathāti" dasamena saddena.
4. ‘Kusāvatī Ānanda rājadhāni sattahi pākārehi parikkhittā ahosi. Tattha eko pākāro sovaṇṇamayo, eko rūpimayo,
eko veḷuriyamayo, eko phalikamayo, eko lohitaṅkamayo, eko masāragallamayo, eko sabbaratanamayo.
5. ‘Kusāvatiyā Ānanda rājadhāniyā catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ dvārāni ahesuṃ. Ekaṃ dvāraṃ sovaṇṇamayaṃ, ekaṃ
rūpimayaṃ, ekaṃ veḷuriya-mayam, ekaṃ phalikamayaṃ.

[page 171]
D. xvii. 1. 6.] THE SEVEN AVENUES OF PALMS. 171
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekam-ekasmiṃ dvāre satta esikā
nikhātā ahesuṃ ti-porisaṅgā catu-porisā ubbedhena. Ekā esikā sovaṇṇamayā, ekā rūpimayā, ekā veḷuriyamayā,
ekā phalikamayā, ekā lohitaṅkamayā, ekā masāragallamayā, ekā sabbaratana mayā.
6. ‘Kusāvatī Ānanda rājadhāni sattahi tāla-pantīhi parikkhittā ahosi. Ekā tāla-panti sovaṇṇamayā ekā rūpimayā,
ekā veḷuriyamayā, ekā phalikamayā, ekā lohitaṅkamayā, ekā masāragallamayā, ekā sabbaratanamayā.
Sovaṇṇamayassa tālassa sovaṇṇamayo khandho ahosi, {rūpimayāni} pattāni ca phalāni ca. Rūpimayassa tālassa
rūpimayo khandho ahosi sovaṇṇamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Veḷuriyamayassa tālassa veḷuriyamayo khandho
ahosi phalikamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca.
Phalikamayassa tālassa phalikamayo khandho ahosi veḷuriyamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Lohitaṅkamayassa
tālassa lohitaṅkamayo khandho ahosi masāragallamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Masāragallamayassa tālassa
masāragallamayo khandho ahosi lohitaṅkamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Sabbaratanamayassa tālassa
sabbaratanamayo khandho ahosi sabbaratana-mayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca.
Tāsaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda tāla-pantīnaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca.
Seyyathā pi Ānanda pañcaṅgikassa turiyassa suvinītassa suppaṭipatālitassa kusalehi samannāhatassa saddo hoti
vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca,

[page 172]
172 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho Ānanda tāsaṃ tāla-
pantīnaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca. Ye kho pan'; Ānanda tena
samayena Kusāvatiyā rājadhāniyā dhuttā ahesuṃ {soṇḍā} pipāsā, te tāsaṃ tāla-pantīnaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddena
paricāresuṃ.
7. ‘Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano sattahi ratanehi samannāgato ahosi catūhi ca iddhīhi. Katamehi sattahi?
Idh'; Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase sīsaṃ nahātassa uposathikassa upari-
pāsādavara-gatassa dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ sabbākāra-
paripūraṃ.
Disvā {rañño} Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Sutaṃ kho pana m'; etaṃ: ‘Yassa rañño khattiyassa
muddhāvasittassa tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase sīsaṃ nahātassa uposathikassa upari-pāsāda-vara-gatassa
dibbaṃ {cakka-ratanaṃ} pātu bhavati sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ sabbākāra-paripūraṃ, so hoti rājā
cakkavattīti.
Assaṃ nu kho ahaṃ rājā cakkavattīti."
8. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano uṭṭhāy'; āsanā, ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā, vāmena hatthena
bhiṅkāraṃ gahetvā, dakkhiṇena hatthena cakkaratanaṃ abbhukkiri: "Pavattatu bhavaṃ cakkaratanaṃ,
abhivijinātu bhavaṃ cakka-ratanan ti." Atha kho taṃ Ānanda cakka-ratanaṃ puratthimaṃ disaṃ pavatti, anvad
eva rājā Mahā-sudassano saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya. Yasmiṃ kho pan'; Ānanda padese cakka-ratanaṃ
patiṭṭhāsi,

[page 173]
D. xvii. 1. 10.] THE TREASURE OF THE WHEEL. 173
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha rājā Mahā-sudassano vāsaṃ
upagacchi saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya.
9. ‘Ye kho pan'; Ānanda puratthimāya disāya paṭirājāno te rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam
āhaṃsu:
"‘Ehi kho Mahārāja, sāgataṃ Mahārāja, sakan te Mahārāja, anusāsa Mahārājāti."
‘Rājā Mahā-sudassano evam āha: "Pāṇo na hantabbo.
Adinnaṃ n'; ādātabbaṃ. Kāmesu micchā na caritabbā.
Musā na bhāsitabbā. Majjaṃ na pātabbaṃ. Yathabhuttañ ca bhuñjathāti."
‘Ye kho pan'; Ānanda puratthimāya disāya paṭirājāno te rañño Mahā-sudassanassa anuyuttā ahesuṃ.
10. ‘Atha kho taṃ Ānanda cakka-ratanaṃ puratthimaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā paccuttaritvā dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ
pavatti . . . pe . . . dakkhiṇaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā paccuttaritvā pacchimaṃ disaṃ pavatti . . . pe . . .
pacchimaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā paccuttaritvā uttaraṃ disaṃ pavatti, anvad eva rājā Mahā-sudassano
saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya. Yasmiṃ kho pan'; Ānanda padese cakka-ratanaṃ paṭiṭṭhāsi, tattha rājā
Mahāsudassano vāsaṃ upagacchi saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya.
‘Ye kho pan'; Ānanda uttarāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu:
"‘Ehi kho Mahārāja, sāgataṃ Mahārāja, sakan te Mahārāja, anusāsa Mahārājāti."
‘Rājā Mahā-sudassano eva āha: "Pāṇo na hantabbo.
Adinnaṃ n'; ādātabbaṃ. Kāmesu micchā na caritabbā.

[page 174]
174 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 10.
Musā na bhāsitabbā. Majjaṃ na pātabbaṃ. Yathābhuttañ ca {bhuñjathāti}."
‘Ye kho pan'; Ānanda uttarāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rañño Mahā-sudassanassa anuyuttā ahesuṃ.
11. ‘Atha kho taṃ Ānanda cakka-ratanaṃ samuddapariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ abhivijinitvā Kusāvatiṃ {rājadhāniṃ}
paccāgantvā rañño Mahā-sudassanassa antepura-dvāre attha-karaṇa-pamukhe akkhāhataṃ maññe aṭṭhāsi
rañño Mahā-sudassanassa ante-puraṃ upasobhayamānaṃ.
{Rañño} Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa evarūpaṃ cakkaratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
12. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa hatthi-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi, sabba-seto sattappatiṭṭho
iddhimā vehāsaṃ-gamo Uposatho nāma nāga-rājā. Disvā rañño Mahā-sudassanassa cittaṃ pasīdi: "Bhaddakaṃ
vata bho hatthi-yānaṃ sace damathaṃ upeyyāti." Atha kho tam Ānanda hatthi-ratanaṃ seyyathā pi nāma
bhaddo hatthājānīyo dīgha-rattaṃ suparidanto evam evaṃ damathaṃ upagacchi. Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ānanda rājā
Mahā-sudassano tam eva hatthi-ratanaṃ {vīmaṃsamāno} pubbaṇha-samayaṃ abhirūhitvā samudda-pariyantaṃ
paṭhaviṃ anusaṃsāyitvā Kusāvatiṃ rājadhāniṃ paccāgantvā pātarāsaṃ akāsi. Rañño Ānanda Mahā-
sudassanassa evarūpaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
13. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa assa-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi, sabba-seto kāka-sīso
muñjakeso iddhimā vehāsaṃ-gamo Valāhako nāma assa-rājā. Disvā rañño Mahā-sudassanassa cittaṃ pasīdi:
"Bhaddakaṃ vata bho assa-yānaṃ sace damathaṃ upeyyāti." Atha kho taṃ Ānanda assa-ratanaṃ seyyathā pi
nāma bhaddo assājānīyo dīgha-rattaṃ suparidanto evam evaṃ damathaṃ upagacchi.

[page 175]
D. xvii. 1. 15.] THE SEVEN TREASURES. 175
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ānanda rājā
Mahāsudassano tam eva assa-ratanaṃ {vīmaṃsamāno} pubbaṇhasamayaṃ abhirūhitvā samudda-pariyantaṃ
paṭhaviṃ anusāyitvā Kusāvatiṃ rājadhāniṃ paccāgantvā pātarāsam akāsi. Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa
evarūpaṃ assa-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
14. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa maṇi-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi. So ahosi maṇi-veḷuriyo subho
jātimā {aṭṭhaṃso} suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno sabbākāra-sampanno. Tassa kho pan'; Ānanda maṇi-
ratanassa ābhā samantā yojanaṃ phuṭā ahosi.
Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tam eva maṇi-ratanaṃ {vīmaṃsamāno} caturaṅgini-senaṃ
sannayhitvā maṇi-dhajaggaṃ āropetvā rattandhakāratimisāyaṃ pāyāti. Ye kho pan'; Ānanda samantā gāmā
ahesuṃ, te ten'; obhāsena kammante payojesuṃ "Divā te" maññamānā. Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa
{evarūpaṃ} maṇi-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
15. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rañño Mahā-Sudassanassa itthi-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi, abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā
paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgatā, {nātidīghā} nātirassā nātikisā {nātithūlā} nātikāḷī nāccodātā,
atikkantā mānusaṃ vaṇṇaṃ appattā dibbaṃ vaṇṇaṃ.
Tassa kho pan'; Ānanda itthi-ratanassa evarūpo kāyasamphasso hoti, seyyathā pi nāma tūla-picuno vā
kappāsapicuno vā. Tassa kho pan'; Ānanda itthi-ratanassa sīte uṇhāni gattāni honti, uṇhe sītāni. Tassa kho pan';
Ānanda itthi-ratanassa kāyato candana-gandho vāyati, mukhato uppala-gandho. Taṃ kho pan'; Ānanda
itthiratanaṃ rañño Mahā-Sudassanassa pubbuṭṭhāyinī ahosi pacchā-nipātinī kiṃkāra-paṭissāvinī manāpa-cārinī
piyavādinī.

[page 176]
176 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 15.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kho pan'; Ānanda itthi-ratanaṃ
rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ manasā pi no {aticāri}, kuto pana kāyena. Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa
evarūpaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
16. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa gahapati-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi. Tassa kamma-vipākajaṃ
dibba-cakkhuṃ pātur ahosi yena nidhiṃ passati sassāmikam pi assāmikam pi. So rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evam āha: "Appossukko tvaṃ deva hohi, ahaṃ te dhanena dhana-karaṇīyaṃ karissāmīti."
‘Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tam eva gahapati-ratanaṃ {vīmaṃsamāno} nāvaṃ abhirūhitvā
majjhe Gaṅgāya nadiyā sotaṃ ogāhetvā gahapatiratanaṃ etad avoca:
"‘Attho me gahapati hirañña-suvaṇṇenāti."
"‘Tena hi mahā-rāja ekaṃ va tīraṃ nāvā upetūti."
"‘Idh'; eva me gahapati attho hirañña-suvaṇṇenāti."
‘Atha kho taṃ Ānanda gahapati-ratanaṃ ubhohi hatthehi udakaṃ omasitvā pūraṃ hirañña-suvaṇṇassa kumbhiṃ
uddharitvā rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ etad avoca: "Alam ettāvatā mahā-rāja, katam ettāvatā mahā-rājāti?"
‘Rājā Mahā-sudassano evam āha: "Alam ettāvatā gahapati, katam ettāvatā gahapati, pūjitam ettāvatā gahapatīti."

[page 177]
D. xvii. 1. 20.] THE FOUR IDDHIS. 177
‘Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa evarūpaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
17. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa pariṇāyaka-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi, paṇḍito viyatto
medhāvī paṭibalo rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ upayāpetabbaṃ upayāpetuṃ apayāpetabbaṃ apayāpetuṃ
ṭhapetabbaṃ ṭhapetuṃ.
So rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha: "Appossukko tvaṃ deva hohi, aham anusāsissāmīti."
‘Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa evarūpaṃ pariṇāyaka-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi.
‘Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano imehi sattahi ratanehi samannāgato ahosi.
18. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano catūhi iddhīhi samannāgato ahosi. Katamāhi catūhi iddhīhi?
Idh'; Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano abhirūpo ahosi dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya
samannāgato ativiya aññehi manussehi. Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano imāya paṭhamāya iddhiyā samannāgato
ahosi.
19. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano dīghāyuko ahosi ciraṭṭhitiko ativiya aññehi manussehi.
Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano imāya dutiyāya iddhiyā samannāgato ahosi.
20. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-{sudassano} appābādho ahosi appātaṅko sama-vepākiniyā gahaṇiyā
samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya ativiya aññehi manussehi. Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano imāya tatiyāya
iddhiyā samannāgato ahosi.

[page 178]
178 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 21.
21. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano brāhmaṇa-gahapatikānaṃ piyo ahosi manāpo. Seyyathā pi
Ānanda pitā puttānaṃ piyo hoti manāpo, evam eva kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano brāhmaṇa-gahapatikānaṃ
piyo ahosi manāpo. Rañño pi Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā piyā ahesuṃ manāpā.
Seyyathā pi Ānanda pitu puttā piyā honti manāpā, evam eva kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa brāhmaṇa-
gahapatikā piyā ahesuṃ manāpā. Bhūta-pubbaṃ Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano caturaṅginiyā senāya uyyāna-
bhūmiṃ niyyāsi. Atha kho Ānanda brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam
āhaṃsu: "Ataramāno deva yāhi yathā taṃ mayaṃ cirataraṃ passeyyāmāti." Rājā pi Ānanda Mahā-sudassano
sārathiṃ āmantesi: "Ataramāno sārathi rathaṃ pesehi yathā ahaṃ brāhmaṇa-gahapatike cirataraṃ passeyyan ti."
Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano imāya catutthāya iddhiyā samannāgato ahosi.
‘Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano imāhi catūhi iddhīhi samannāgato ahosi.
22. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Yan nūnāhaṃ imāsu tālantarikāsu dhanu-sate
dhanu-sate pokkharaṇīyo māpeyyan ti."
‘Māpesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tāsu tālantarikāsu dhanu-sate dhanu-sate pokkharaṇīyo. Tā kho pan';
Ānanda pokkharaṇīyo catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ {iṭṭhakāhi} citā ahesuṃ, ekā {iṭṭhakā} sovaṇṇamayā, ekā rūpi mayā,
ekā veḷuriyamayā, ekā phalikamayā. Tāsu kho pan'; Ānanda pokkharaṇīsu cattāri cattāri sopānāni ahesuṃ
catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ, ekaṃ sopānaṃ sovaṇṇamayaṃ, ekaṃ rūpimayaṃ, ekaṃ veḷuriyamayaṃ, ekaṃ
phalikamayaṃ Sovaṇṇamayassa sopānassa sovaṇṇamayā thambhā ahesuṃ,

[page 179]
D. xvii. 1. 23.] THE BATHING TANKS. 179
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] rūpimayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca;
rūpimayassa sopānassa rūpimayā thambhā ahesuṃ, sovaṇṇamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; veḷuriyamayassa
sopānassa veḷuriyamayā thambhā ahesuṃ, phalikamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; phalikamayassa sopānassa
phalikamayā thambhā ahesuṃ, veḷuriyamayā sūciyo ca {uṇhīsañ} ca. Tā kho pan'; Ānanda pokkharaṇīyo dvīhi
vedikāhi parikkhittā ahesuṃ, ekā vedikā sovaṇṇamayā ekā rūpimayā; sovaṇṇamayāya vedikāya sovaṇṇamayā
thambhā ahesuṃ rūpimayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; rūpimayāya vedikāya rūpimayā thambhā ahesuṃ
sovaṇṇamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca.
23. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Yan nūnāhaṃ imāsu pokkharaṇīsu {evarūpaṃ}
mālaṃ ropāpeyyaṃ uppalaṃ padumaṃ kumudaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ sabbotukaṃ sabba-janassa anācāran ti."
Ropāpesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tāsu pokkharaṇīsu evarūpaṃ mālaṃ uppalaṃ padumaṃ kumudaṃ
puṇḍarīkaṃ sabbotukaṃ {sabba-janassa} anācāraṃ.
‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Yan nūnāhaṃ imāsaṃ pokkharaṇīnaṃ tīre nahāpake
purise ṭhapeyyaṃ ye āgatāgataṃ janaṃ nahāpessantīti." Ṭhapesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tāsaṃ
pokkharaṇīnaṃ tīre nahāpake purise ye āgatāgataṃ janaṃ nahāpeyyuṃ.
‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Yan nūnāhaṃ imāsaṃ pokkharaṇīnaṃ tīre evarūpaṃ
dānaṃ paṭṭhapeyyaṃ, annaṃ annatthikassa pānaṃ pānatthikassa vatthaṃ vatthatthikassa {yānaṃ}
yānatthikassa sayanaṃ sayanatthikassa itthiṃ itthatthikassa hiraññaṃ hiraññatthikassa suvaṇṇaṃ
suvaṇṇatthikassāti."

[page 180]
180 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 23.
Paṭṭhapesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tāsaṃ pokkharaṇīnaṃ tīre evarūpaṃ dānaṃ, annaṃ annatthikassa
pānaṃ pānatthikassa vatthaṃ vatthatthikassa yānaṃ yānatthikassa sayanaṃ sayanatthikassa itthiṃ
itthatthikassa hiraññaṃ hiraññatthikassa suvaṇṇaṃ suvaṇṇatthikassa.
24. ‘Atha kho Ānanda brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ ādāya rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evam {āhaṃsu}: "Idaṃ deva pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ devaṃ yeva uddissa āhataṃ, taṃ devo
{paṭigaṇhatūti}."
"‘Alaṃ bho, mama pi pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ dhammikena balinā abhisaṃkhataṃ. Taṃ vo hotu, ito ca bhīyo
harathāti."
"Te raññā paṭikkhittā ekamantaṃ apakkamma evaṃ samacintesuṃ: "Na kho etaṃ amhākaṃ paṭirūpaṃ yaṃ
mayaṃ imāni sāpateyyāni punad eva sakāni gharāni paṭihārāma. Yan nūna mayaṃ rañño Mahā-sudassanassa
nivesanaṃ māpeyyāmāti."
‘Te rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ āhaṃsu: "Nivesanaṃ te deva māpessāmāti."
"‘Adhivāsesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tuṇhībhāvena."
25. ‘Atha kho Ānanda Sakko devānaṃ indo rañño Mahā-sudassanassa cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya
Vissakammaṃ deva-puttaṃ āmantesi: "Ehi tvaṃ samma Vissakamma rañño Mahā-sudassanassa nivesanaṃ
māpehi Dhammaṃ nāma pāsādan ti."
"‘Evaṃ bhaddan tavāti" kho Ānanda Vissakammo deva-putto Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā,

[page 181]
D. xvii. 1. 26.] THE PALACE OF TRUTH. 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso
sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva devesu Tāvatiṃsesu antarahito
rañño Mahā-sudassanassa purato pātur ahosi. Atha kho Ānanda Vissakammo deva-putto rājānaṃ Mahā-
sudassanaṃ etad avoca: "Nivesanan te deva māpessāmi Dhammaṃ nāma pāsādan ti."
‘Adhivāsesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano tuṇhībhāvena. Māpesi kho Ānanda Vissakammo deva-putto rañño
Mahā-sudassanassa nivesanaṃ Dhammaṃ nāma pāsādaṃ.
26. ‘Dhammo Ānanda pāsādo puratthimena ca pacchimena ca yojanaṃ āyāmena ahosi, uttarena ca dakkhiṇena
ca addha-yojanaṃ vitthārena.
‘Dhammassa Ānanda pāsādassa ti-porisaṃ uccattanena vatthuṃ citaṃ ahosi catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ iṭṭhakāhi, ekā
iṭṭhakā {sovaṇṇamayā}, ekā rūpimayā, ekā veḷuriyamayā, ekā phalikamayā.
‘Dhammassa Ānanda pāsādassa caturāsīti-thambhasahassāni ahesuṃ catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ, eko thambho
sovaṇṇamayo, eko rūpimayo, eko veḷuriyamayo, eko phalikamayo.
‘Dhammo Ānanda pāsādo catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ phalakehi santhato ahosi, ekaṃ phalakaṃ sovaṇṇamayaṃ,
ekaṃ rūpimayaṃ, ekaṃ veḷuriyamayaṃ, ekaṃ phalikamayaṃ.
‘Dhammassa Ānanda pāsādassa catu-vīsati sopānāni ahesuṃ catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ, ekaṃ sopānaṃ
sovaṇṇamayaṃ, ekaṃ rūpimayaṃ, ekaṃ veḷuriyamayaṃ, ekaṃ phalikamayaṃ. Sovaṇṇamayassa sopānassa
sovaṇṇamayā thambhā ahesuṃ, rūpimayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; rūpimayassa sopānassa rūpimayā thambhā
ahesuṃ, sovaṇṇamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; veḷuriyamayassa sopānassa veḷuriyamayā thambhā ahesuṃ,

[page 182]
182 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 26.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] phalikamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca;
phalikamayassa sopānassa phalikamayā thambhā ahesuṃ, veḷuriyamayā sūciyo ca unhīsañ ca.
‘Dhamme Ānanda pāsāde caturāsīti-kūṭāgāra-sahassāni ahesuṃ catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ; ekaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ
sovaṇṇamayaṃ, ekaṃ rūpimayaṃ, ekaṃ veḷuriyamayaṃ, ekaṃ phalikamayaṃ. Sovaṇṇamaye kūṭāgāre rūpimayo
pallaṃko paññatto ahosi; rūpimaye kūṭāgāre sovaṇṇamayo pallaṃko paññatto ahosi; veḷuriyamaye kūṭāgāre
dantamayo pallaṃko paññatto ahosi; phalikamaye kūṭāgāre sāramayo pallaṃko paññatto ahosi.
Sovaṇṇamayassa kūṭāgārassa dvāre rūpimayo tālo ṭhito ahosi; tassa rūpimayo khandho sovaṇṇamayāni pattāni
ca phalāni ca.
Rūpimayassa kūṭāgārassa dvāre sovaṇṇamayo tālo ṭhito ahosi; tassa sovaṇṇamayo khandho rūpimayāni pattāni
ca phalāni ca. Veḷuriyamayassa kūṭāgārassa dvāre phalikamayo tālo ṭhito ahosi; tassa phalikamayo khandho
veḷuriyamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Phalikamayassa kūṭāgārassa dvāre veḷuriyamayo tālo ṭhito ahosi;
tassa veḷuriyamayo khandho phalikamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca.
27. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Yan nūnāhaṃ Mahā-vyūhassa kūṭāgārassa dvāre
sabba-sovaṇṇamayaṃ tāla-vanaṃ māpeyyaṃ yattha divā vihāraṃ nisīdissāmīti."
‘Māpesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano mahā-vyūhassa {kūṭāgārassa} dvāre sabba-sovaṇṇamayaṃ tāla-
vanaṃ, yattha divā vihāraṃ nisīdi.
28. ‘Dhammo Ānanda pāsādo dvīhi vedikāhi parikkhitto ahosi,

[page 183]
D. xvii. 1. 30.] THE AEOLIAN HARPS. 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ekā vedikā sovaṇṇamayā ekā rūpimayā;
sovaṇṇamayāya vedikāya sovaṇṇamayā thambhā ahesuṃ, rūpimayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; rūpimayāya vedikāya
rūpimayā thambhā ahesuṃ, sovaṇṇamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca.
29. ‘Dhammo Ānanda pāsādo dvīhi kiṅkiṇika-jālāhi parikkhitto ahosi, ekaṃ jālaṃ sovaṇṇamayaṃ ekaṃ jālaṃ
rūpimayaṃ; sovaṇṇamayassa jālassa rūpimayā kiṅkiṇiyo ahesuṃ, rūpimayassa jālassa sovaṇṇamayā kiṅkiṇiyo
ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda kiṅkiṇika-jālānaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca
madanīyo ca. Seyyathā pi Ānanda pañcaṅgikassa turiyassa suvinītassa suppaṭipatālitassa kusalehi
samannāhatassa saddo hoti vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca, evam eva kho Ānanda tesaṃ
kiṅkiṇikajālānaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca. Ye kho pan'; Ānanda
tena samayena Kusāvatiyā rājadhāniyā dhuttā ahesuṃ soṇḍā pipāsā, te tesaṃ kiṅkiṇika-jālānaṃ vāteritānaṃ
saddena paricāresuṃ.
30. ‘Niṭṭhito kho pan'; Ānanda Dhammo pāsādo dudikkho ahosi musati cakkhūni. Seyyathā pi Ānanda vassānaṃ
pacchime māse sarada-samaye viddhe vigata-valāhake deve ādicco nabhaṃ abbhussukkamāno dudikkho hoti
musati cakkhūni,

[page 184]
184 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 1. 30.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho Ānanda Dhammo
pāsādo dudikkho ahosi musati cakkhūni.
31. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Yan {nūnāhaṃ} Dhammassa pāsādassa purato
Dhammaṃ nāma pokkharaṇiṃ māpeyyan ti."
‘Māpesi kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano Dhammassa pāsādassa purato Dhammaṃ nāma pokkharaṇiṃ.
‘Dhammo Ānanda pokkharaṇī puratthimena ca pacchimena ca yojanaṃ āyāmena ca ahosi, uttarena ca
dakkhiṇena ca addha-yojanaṃ vitthārena.
‘Dhammo Ānanda pokkharaṇī catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ iṭṭhakāhi citā ahosi, ekā iṭṭhakā sovaṇṇamayā, ekā rūpimayā,
ekā {veḷuriyamayā}, ekā phalikamayā.
‘Dhammāya ca Ānanda pokkharaṇiyā catu-vīsatisopānāni ahesuṃ catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ, ekaṃ sopānaṃ
sovaṇṇamayaṃ, ekaṃ rūpimayaṃ, ekaṃ veḷuriyamayaṃ, ekaṃ phalikamayaṃ. Sovaṇṇamayassa sopānassa
sovaṇṇamayā thambhā ahesuṃ rūpimayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; rūpimayassa sopānassa rūpimayā thambhā
ahesuṃ sovaṇṇamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; {veḷuriyamayassa} sopānassa {veḷuriyamayā} thambhā ahesuṃ
phalikamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; phalikamayassa sopānassa phalikamayā thambhā ahesuṃ veḷuriyamayā
sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca.
‘Dhammo Ānanda pokkharaṇī dvīhi vedikāhi parikkhittā ahosi, ekā vedikā sovaṇṇamayā ekā rūpimayā;
sovaṇṇamayāya vedikāya sovaṇṇamayā thambhā ahesuṃ rūpimayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca; rūpimayāya vedikāya
rūpimayā thambhā ahesuṃ sovaṇṇamayā sūciyo ca uṇhīsañ ca.
32. ‘Dhammo Ānanda pokkharaṇī sattahi tāla-pantīhi parikkhittā ahosi, ekā tāla-panti sovaṇṇamayā, ekā
rūpimayā, ekā veḷuriyamayā, ekā phalikamayā, ekā lohitaṅkamayā, ekā masāragallamayā, ekā sabbaratanamayā.
Sovaṇṇamayassa tālassa sovaṇṇamayo khandho ahosi rūpimayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca.

[page 185]
D. xvii. 2. 1.] THE AEOLIAN HARPS. 185
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rūpimayassa tālassa rūpimayo
khandho ahosi sovaṇṇamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Veḷuriyamayassa tālassa veḷuriyamayo khandho ahosi
phalikamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Phalikamayassa tālassa phalikamayo khandho ahosi veḷuriyamayāni pattāni
ca phalāni ca. Lohitaṅkamayassa tālassa lohitaṅkamayo khandho ahosi masāragallamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca.
Masāragallamayassa tālassa masāragallamayo khandho ahosi lohitaṅkamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca.
Sabbaratanamayassa tālassa sabbaratanamayo khandho ahosi sabbaratanamayāni pattāni ca phalāni ca. Tāsaṃ
kho pan'; Ānanda tāla-pantīnaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca.
Seyyathā pi Ānanda pañcaṅgikassa turiyassa suvinītassa suppaṭipatālitassa kusalehi samannāhatassa saddo hoti
vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca, evam eva kho Ānanda tāsaṃ tāla-pantīnaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddo
ahosi vaggu ca rajanīyo ca kamanīyo ca madanīyo ca. Ye kho pan'; Ānanda tena samayena Kusāvatiyā
rajadhāniyā dhuttā ahesuṃ soṇḍā pipāsā, te tāsaṃ tāla-pantīnaṃ vāteritānaṃ saddena paricāresuṃ.
33. ‘Niṭṭhite kho pan'; Ānanda Dhamme ca pāsāde Dhammāya ca pokkharaṇiyā, rājā Mahā-sudassano ye tena
samayena samaṇesu vā samaṇa-sammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇa-sammatā te sabba-kāmehi santappetvā
Dhammaṃ pāsādaṃ abhirūhi.
Paṭhamaka-Bhāṇavāraṃ.
2.1. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Kissa nu kho me idaṃ kammassa phalaṃ, kissa
kammassa vipāko, yenāhaṃ etarahi evaṃ mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo ti?"

[page 186]
186 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 1.
‘Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahā-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "Tiṇṇaṃ kho me idaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ
kammānaṃ vipāko, yenāhaṃ etarahi evaṃ mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo, seyyathīdaṃ dānassa damassa
saṃyamassāti."
2. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano yena Mahāvyūhaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Mahā-vyūhassa kūṭāgārassa dvāre ṭhito udānaṃ udānesi: "Tiṭṭha kāma-vitakka! Tiṭṭha vyāpāda-vitakka! Tiṭṭha
vihiṃsā-vitakka! Ettāvatā kāma-vitakka! Ettāvatā vyāpāda-vitakka! Ettāvatā vihiṃsā-vitakkāti!"
3. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano Mahāvyūhaṃ {kūṭāgāraṃ} pavisitvā sovaṇṇamaye pallaṅke nisinno,
vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ
upasampajja vihāsi. {Vitakka}-vicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ {pīti}-sukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsi. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca vihāsi sato
sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti "upekhako satimā sukha-vihārī" ti
tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsi. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb'; eva somanassa-
domanassānaṃ atthagamā {adukkha-ṃ-asukhaṃ} upekhā-sati-pārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsi.
4. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano Mahāvyūhā kūṭāgārā nikkhamitvā sovaṇṇamayaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ
pavisitvā rūpimaye pallaṅke nisinno mettā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettā-sahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi . . . karuṇā-sahagatena cetasā .
. . muditā-sahagatena cetasā . . . upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi,

[page 187]
D. xvii. 2. 5.] THE KING'S WEALTH. 187
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā
catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhā-sahagatena cetasā
vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi.
5. ‘Rañño Ānanda Mahā-sudassanassa caturāsītinagara-sahassāni ahesuṃ Kusāvatī-rājadhāni-pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-pāsāda-sahassāni ahesuṃ Dhamma-pāsādapamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-{kūṭāgāra}-sahassāni ahesuṃ Mahā-vyūha{kūṭāgāra}-pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-pallaṅka-sahassāni ahesuṃ sovaṇṇamayāni rūpimayāni dantamayāni sāramayāni {goṇakatthatāni}
paṭalikatthatāni kadali-miga-paccattharaṇāni sa-uttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni;
‘{Caturāsīti}-nāga-sahassāni ahesuṃ sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Uposathanāgarāja-pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-assa-sahassāni ahesuṃ sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Valāhakaassarāja-pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-ratha-sahassāni ahesuṃ sīha-camma-parivārāni vyaggha-camma-parivārāni dīpi-camma-parivārāni
paṇḍu-kambala-parivārāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Vejayanta-ratha-
pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-maṇi-sahassāni ahesuṃ maṇi-ratana-pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-itthi-sahassāni ahesuṃ Subhadda-devīpamukhāni;

[page 188]
188 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 5.
‘Caturāsīti-gahapati-sahassāni ahesuṃ gahapati-ratanapamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-khattiya-sahassāni ahesuṃ anuyuttāni pariṇāyaka-ratana-pamukhāni;
‘Caturāsīti-dhenu-sahassāni ahesuṃ dukūla-sandanāni {kaṃsūpadhāraṇāni};
‘Caturāsīti-vattha-koṭi-sahassāni ahesuṃ khomasukhumānaṃ kappāsika-sukhumānaṃ koseyya-sukhumānaṃ
kambala-sukhumānaṃ;
‘Caturāsīti-thālipāka-sahassāni ahesuṃ sāyapātaṃ bhattābhihāro abhihariyittha.
6. ‘Tena kho pan'; Ānanda samayena rañño Mahāsudassanassa caturāsīti-nāga-sahassāni sāyapātaṃ
upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchanti. Atha kho Ānanda rañño Mahāsudassanassa etad ahosi: "Imāni kho me caturāsītināga-
sahassāni sāyapātaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchanti. Yan nūna vassa-satassa vassa-satassa accayena dve cattārīsaṃ
nāga-sahassāni dve cattārīsaṃ nāga-sahassāni sakiṃ sakiṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgaccheyyun ti."
‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano pariṇāyakaratanaṃ āmantesi: "Imāni kho me samma pariṇāyakaratana
caturāsīti-nāga-sahassāni sāyapātaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchanti, tena hi samma pariṇāyaka-ratana vassa-satassa
vassa-satassa accayena dve cattārīsaṃ nāga-sahassāni dve cattārīsaṃ nāga-sahassāni sakiṃ sakiṃ
upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchantūti."

[page 189]
D. xvii. 2. 7.] THE QUEEN'S VISIT. 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho Ānanda pariṇāyaka-ratanaṃ rañño Mahā-sudassanassa paccassosi. Atha kho Ānanda rañño
Mahā-sudassanassa aparena samayena vassa-satassa vassa-satassa accayena dve cattārīsaṃ nāga-sahassāni
dve cattārīsaṃ nāga-sahassāni sakiṃ sakiṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgamaṃsu.
7. ‘Atha kho Ānanda Subhaddāya deviyā bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ bahunnuṃ vasa-
satasahassānaṃ accayena etad ahosi: "Cira-diṭṭho kho me rājā Mahā-sudassano, yan nūnāhaṃ rājānaṃ
Mahāsudassanaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkameyyan ti."
‘Atha kho Ānanda Subhaddā devī itthāgāraṃ āmantesi: "Etha tumhe sīsāni nahāyatha pītāni vatthāni pārūpatha,
cira-diṭṭho no rājā Mahā-sudassano, rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāmāti."
"‘Evaṃ ayye ti" kho Ānanda itthāgāraṃ Subhaddāya deviyā paṭissutvā sīsaṃ nahāyitvā pītāni vatthāni pārūpitvā
yena subhaddā devī ten'; upasaṃkami.
‘Atha kho Ānanda Subhaddā devī pariṇāyaka-ratanaṃ āmantesi: "Kappehi samma pariṇāyaka-ratana
caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ. Cira-diṭṭho no rājā Mahā-sudassano, rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissāmāti."
"‘Evaṃ devī" ti kho Ānanda pariṇāyaka-ratanaṃ Subhaddāya deviyā paṭissutvā caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ kappāpetvā
Subhaddāya deviyā paṭivedesi: "Kappitā kho te devi caturaṅgini-senā, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññasīti."

[page 190]
190 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 8.
8. ‘Atha kho Ānanda Subhaddā devī caturaṅginiyā senāya saddhiṃ itthāgārena yena Dhammo pāsādo ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Dhammaṃ pāsādaṃ abhirūhitvā yena Mahā-vyūhaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Mahā-vyūhassa kūtāgārassa dvāra-bāhaṃ ālambitvā aṭṭhāsi.
‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano: "Kin nu kho mahato viya jana-kāyassa saddo?" ti Mahāvyūhā kūṭāgārā
nikkhamanto addasa Subhaddaṃ deviṃ dvāra-bāhaṃ ālambitvā ṭhitaṃ. Disvā Subhaddaṃ deviṃ etad avoca:
"Etth'; eva devi tiṭṭha, mā pāvisīti."
9. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi: "Ehi tvaṃ ambho purisa Mahā-vyūhā
kūṭāgārā sovaṇṇamayaṃ pallaṅkaṃ nīharitvā sabbasovaṇṇamaye tāla-vane paññāpehīti."
"‘Evaṃ devāti" kho Ānanda so puriso rañño Mahāsudassanassa paṭissutvā Mahā-vyūhā kūṭāgārā
sovaṇṇamayaṃ pallaṅkaṃ nīharitvā sabba-sovaṇṇamaye tāla-vane paññāpesi.
‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano dakkhiṇena passena sīha-seyyaṃ kappesi pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato
sampajāno.
10. ‘Atha kho Ānanda Subhaddāya deviyā etad ahosi: "Vippasannāni kho rañño Mahā-sudassanassa indriyāni,
parisuddho chavi-vaṇṇo pariyodāto, mā h'; eva kho rājā Mahā-sudassano kālam akāsīti."
‘Rājānaṃ Mahā-sudassanaṃ etad avoca: "Imāni kho te deva caturāsīti-nagara-sahassāni Kusāvatī-
rājadhānipamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.

[page 191]
D. xvii. 2. 10.] THE QUEEN'S FIRST APPEAL. 191
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-pāsāda-sahassāni Dhammapāsāda-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite
apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-kūṭāgāra-sahassāni Mahāvyūha-kūṭāgāra-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite
apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-pallaṅka-sahassāni sovaṇṇamayāni rūpimayāni dantamayāni sāramayāni goṇakatthatāni
paṭalikatthatāni kadali-miga-paccattharaṇāni sauttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni, ettha deva chandaṃ
janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-nāga-sahassāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Uposathanāgarāja-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-assa-sahassāni {sovaṇṇālaṅ}kārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Valāhakaassarāja-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-ratha-sahassāni sīha-cammaparivārāni vyaggha-camma-parivārāni dīpi-
cammaparivārāni paṇḍu-kambala-parivārāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Vejayanta-rathapamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-maṇi-sahassāni Maṇi-ratanapamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ
karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-itthi-sahassāni Itthi-ratanapamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-gahapati-sahassāni Gahapatiratana-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite
apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-khattiya-sahassāni anuyuttāni pariṇāyaka-ratana-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ
janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-dhenu-sahassāni dukūlasandanāni {kaṃsūpadhārāni},

[page 192]
192 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite
apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-vattha-koṭi-sahassāni khomasukhumānaṃ kappāsika-sukhumānaṃ koseyya-
sukhumānaṃ kambala-sukhumānaṃ, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite apekhaṃ karohi.
"‘Imāni te deva thālipāka-sahassāni sāyapātaṃ bhattābhihāro abhihariyittha, ettha deva chandaṃ janehi, jīvite
apekhaṃ kārohīti."
11. ‘Evaṃ vutte Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano Subhaddaṃ deviṃ etad avoca: "Dīgha-rattaṃ kho maṃ tvaṃ devi
iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi samudācaritvā, atha ca pana maṃ tvaṃ pacchime kāle aniṭṭhehi akantehi amanāpehi
samudācarasīti."
"‘Kathañ carahi taṃ deva samudācarāmīti?"
"‘Evaṃ kho maṃ tvaṃ devi samudācara: Sabbeh'; eva deva piyehi manāpehi nānā-bhāvo vinā-bhāvo aññathā-
bhāvo. Mā kho tvaṃ deva sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā sāpekhassa kāla-kiriyā, garahitā ca sāpekhassa kāla-
kiriyā.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-nagara-sahassāni Kusāvatīrājadhāni-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-pāsāda-sahassāni Dhammapāsāda-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.

[page 193]
D. xvii. 2. 11.] PREPARATION FOR DEATH. 193
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-kūṭāgāra-sahassāni Mahāvyūha-kūṭāgāra-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-pallaṅka-sahassāni sovaṇṇamayāni rūpimayāni dantamayāni sāramayāni goṇakatthatāni
paṭalikatthatāni kadali-miga-paccattharaṇāni sauttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni, ettha deva chandaṃ
pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}nāga-sahassāni, sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Uposatha-nāgarāja-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}assa-sahassāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Valāhaka-
assarāja-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}ratha-sahassāni sīha-cammaparivārāni vyaggha-camma-parivārāni paṇḍu-
kambalaparivārāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jālapaṭicchannāni Vejayanta-ratha-pamukhāni, ettha
deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}maṇi-sahassāni Maṇiratana-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ
mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}itthi-sahassāni Subhaddādevi-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ
mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-gahapati-sahassāni Gahapati-{ratana-}pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-khattiya-sahassāni anuyuttāni Pariṇāyaka-ratana-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ
pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-dhenu-sahassāni dukūlasandanāni {kaṃsūpadhāraṇāni}, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha,
jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
[page 194]
194 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 11.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-vattha-koṭi-sahassāni khomasukhumānaṃ kappāsika-sukhumānaṃ koseyya-
sukhumānaṃ kambala-sukhumānaṃ, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-thālipāka-sahassāni sāyapātaṃ bhattābhihāro abhihariyittha, ettha deva chandaṃ
pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsīti."
12. ‘Evaṃ vutte Ānanda Subhaddā devī parodi assūni pavattesi. Atha kho Ānanda Subhaddā devī assūni
pamajjitvā {rājānaṃ} Mahā-{sudassanaṃ} etad avoca: "Sabbeh'; eva deva piyehi manāpehi nānā-bhāvo
vinābhāvo aññathā-bhāvo. Mā kho tvaṃ deva sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā sāpekhassa kāla-kiriyā, garahitā ca
sāpekhassa kāla-kiriyā.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-nagara-sahassāni Kusāvatīrājadhāni-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-pāsāda-sahassāni Dhammapāsāda-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā {akāsi}.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-kūṭāgāra-sahassāni {Mahā-} vyūha-kūṭāgāra-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha,
jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-pallaṅka-sahassāni sovaṇṇamayāni rūpimayāni dantamayāni sāramayāni goṇakatthatāni
paṭalikatthatāni kadali-miga-paccattharaṇāni sauttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni, ettha deva chandaṃ
pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}nāga-sahassāni, sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni
Uposatha-nāgarāja-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}assa-sahassāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Valāhaka-
assarāja-pamukhāni,

[page 195]
D. xvii. 2. 13.] THE QUEEN'S EXHORTATION. 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}ratha-sahassāni sīhacamma-parivārāni vyaggha-camma-parivārāni paṇḍukambala-
parivārāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Vejayanta-ratha-pamukhāni, ettha deva
chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}maṇi-sahassāni Maṇiratana-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ
mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva {caturāsīti-}itthi-sahassāni Subhaddādevi-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ
mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti{-gahapati-}sahassāni Gahapati{ratana-}pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite
apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-khattiya-sahassāni anuyuttāni Pariṇāyaka-ratana-pamukhāni, ettha deva chandaṃ
pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-dhenu-sahassāni dukūlasandanāni {kaṃsūpadhāraṇāni}, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha,
jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-vattha-koṭi-sahassāni khomasukhumānaṃ kappāsika-sukhumānaṃ koseyya-
sukhumānaṃ kambala-sukhumānaṃ, ettha deva chandaṃ pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsi.
"‘Imāni te deva caturāsīti-thālipāka-sahassāni sāyapātaṃ bhattābhihāro abhihariyittha, ettha deva chandaṃ
pajaha, jīvite apekhaṃ mā akāsīti."
13. ‘Atha kho Ānanda rājā Mahā-sudassano na cirass'; eva kālam akāsi. Seyyathā pi Ānanda gahapatissa vā
gahapati-puttassa vā manuññaṃ {bhojanaṃ} bhuttāvissa bhatta-sammado hoti, evam eva kho rañño
Mahāsudassanassa māraṇantikā vedanā ahosi.

[page 196]
196 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 13.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kāla-kato Ānanda rājā Mahā-
sudassano sugatiṃ brahma-lokaṃ uppajji. Rājā Ānanda Mahā-sudassano caturāsīti-vassasahassāni kumāra-
kīḷikaṃ kīḷi, caturāsīti-vassa-sahassāni oparajjaṃ kāresi, caturāsīti-vassa-sahassāni rajjaṃ kāresi caturāsīti-vassa-
sahassāni gihī-bhūto Dhamme pāsāde brahmacariyaṃ cari. So cattāro brahma-vihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā Brahmalokūpago ahosi.
14. ‘Siyā kho pana te Ānanda evam assa: "Añño nūna tena samayena rājā Mahā-sudassano ahosīti." Na kho
pana taṃ Ānanda evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Ahaṃ tena samayena rājā Mahā-sudassano ahosiṃ.
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-nagara-sahassāni Kusāvatīrājadhāni-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-pāsāda-sahassāni Dhammapāsāda-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-{kūṭāgāra}-sahassāni Mahāvyūha{kūṭāgāra}-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-pallaṅka-sahassāni sovaṇṇamayāni {rūpimayāni} dantamayāni sāramayāni {goṇakatthatāni}
paṭalikatthatāni kadali-miga-paccattharaṇāni sa-uttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-nāga-sahassāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Uposatha-
nāgarāja-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-assa-sahassāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Valāhaka-
assarāja-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-ratha-sahassāni sīha-cammaparivārāni vyaggha-camma-parivārāni dīpi-cammaparivārāni
paṇḍu-kambala-parivārāni sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇa-dhajāni hema-jāla-paṭicchannāni Vejayanta-
rathapamukhāni;

[page 197]
D. xvii. 2. 15.] THE IDENTIFICATION. 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-maṇi-sahassāni maṇi-ratanapamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-itthi-sahassāni Subhadda-devīpamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-gahapati-sahassāni gahapatiratana-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-khattiya-sahassāni anuyuttāni pariṇāyaka-ratana-pamukhāni;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-dhenu-sahassāni dukūla-sandanāni {kaṃsūpadhāraṇāni};
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-vattha-koṭi-sahassāni khomasukhumānaṃ kappāsika-sukhumānaṃ koseyya-sukhumānam
kambala-sukhumānaṃ;
‘Mama tāni caturāsīti-thālipāka-sahassāni sāyapātaṃ bhattābhihāro abhihariyittha.
15. ‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-nagara-sahas{sānaṃ} ekaṃ yeva taṃ nagaraṃ hoti yan tena samayena
ajjhāvasāmi, yadidaṃ Kusāvatī rāja-dhānī.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-pāsāda-sahassānaṃ eko yeva so pāsādo hoti yan tena samayena
ajjhāvasāmi yadidaṃ Dhammo pāsādo.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-{kūṭāgāra}-sahassānaṃ ekaṃ yeva taṃ {kūṭāgāraṃ} hoti, yan tena
samayena ajjhāvasāmi, yadidaṃ Mahā-vyūhaṃ {kūṭāgāraṃ}.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-pallaṅka-sahassānaṃ, eko yeva so pallaṅko hoti yan tena samayena
paribhuñjāmi yadidaṃ sovaṇṇamayo vā rūpimayo vā dantamayo vā sāramayo vā.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-nāga-sahassānaṃ eko yeva so nāgo hoti yan tena samayena abhirūhāmi
yadidaṃ Uposatho nāga-rājā.

[page 198]
198 MAHĀ-SUDASSANA-SUTTANTA. [D. xvii. 2. 15.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-assa-{sahassānaṃ}, eko yeva asso hoti yan tena samayena abhirūhāmi,
yadidaṃ Valāhako assa-rājā.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-ratha-sahassānaṃ eko yeva so ratho hoti yan tena samayena abhirūhāmi,
yadidaṃ {Vejayanta-}ratho.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-itthi-sahassānaṃ ekā yeva sā itthi hoti yā maṃ tena samayena paccupaṭṭhāti
{khattiyānī} vā {velāmikānī} vā.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda caturāsīti-vattha-koṭi-sahassānaṃ ekaṃ yeva taṃ dussa-yugaṃ hoti yan tena
samayena paridahāmi khoma-sukhumaṃ vā kappāsikasukhumaṃ vā koseyya-sukhumaṃ vā kambala-
sukhumaṃ vā.
‘Tesaṃ kho pan'; Ānanda {caturāsīti-}thālipāka-sahassānaṃ eko yeva so thālipāko hoti yato nāḷikodanaparamaṃ
bhuñjāmi tadūpiyañ ca sūpeyyaṃ.
16. ‘Pass'; Ānanda sabbe te saṃkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā. Evaṃ aniccā kho Ānanda saṃkhārā, evaṃ
addhuvā kho Ānanda saṃkhārā, evaṃ anassāsikā kho Ānanda saṃkhārā, yāvañ c'; idaṃ Ānanda alam eva
sabbasaṃkhāresu nibbindituṃ, alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccituṃ.
17. ‘Chakkhattuṃ kho panāhaṃ Ānanda abhijānāmi imasmiṃ padese sarīraṃ nikkhipitaṃ, tañ ca kho rājā
vasamāno cakkavattī dhammiko dhamma-rājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratana-
samannāgato, ayaṃ sattamo sarīra-nikkhepo. Na kho panāhaṃ Ānanda taṃ padesaṃ samanupassāmi
sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadeva-manussāya yattha Tathāgato
aṭṭhamaṃ sarīraṃ nikkhipeyyāti.'

[page 199]
D. xvii. 2. 17.] IMPERMANENCY. 199
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
‘Aniccā vata saṃkhārā uppādavaya-dhammino,
Uppajjitvā nirujjhanti, tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho ti.'
Mahā-Sudassana-Suttantaṃ
Niṭṭhitaṃ.

[page 200]
200
[xviii. Janavasabha Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nādike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā parito parito
janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu vyākaroti Kāsi-Kosalesu Vajji-Mallesu Ceti-{Vaṃsesu} Kuru-
Pañcālesu Maccha-Sūrasenesu: ‘Asu amutra uppanno,asu amutra uppanno. Paro-paññāsa Nādikiyā paricārakā
abbhatītā kālakatā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā, tattha parinibbāyino
anāvatti-dhammā tasmā lokā.
Sādhikā navuti Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ
tanuttā sakadāgāmino, sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti. Sātirekāni pañca-satāni
Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipāta-dhammā niyatā
sambodhi-parāyanā'; ti.

[page 201]
D. xviii. 4] REBIRTHS OF THE FAITHFUL. 201
2. Assosuṃ kho Nādikiyā paricārakā: ‘Bhagavā kira parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kāla-kate
uppattīsu vyākaroti Kāsi-Kosalesu Vajji-Mallesu {Ceti-vaṃsesu} Kuru-Pañcālesu Maccha-Sūrasenesu: ‘Asu
amutra uppanno, asu amutra uppanno. Paro-paññāsa Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kāla-katā pañcannaṃ
orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā, tattha parinibbāyino anāvatti-dhammā tasmā lokā.
Sādhikā navuti Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ
tanuttā sakadāgāmino, sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti. Sātirekāni pañca-satāni
Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā, avinipāta-dhammā niyatā
sambodhi-parāyanā"'; ti. Tena ca Nādikiyā paricārakā attamanā ahesuṃ pamuditā {pīti-somanassa}-jātā
Bhagavato {pañha-}veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā.
3. Assosi kho āyasmā Ānando: ‘Bhagavā kira parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu
vyākaroti Kāsi-Kosalesu Vajji-Mallesu {Ceti-vaṃsesu} KuruPañcālesu Maccha-Sūrasenesu: ‘Asu amutra uppanno
asu amutra uppanno. Paro-paññāsa Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kāla-katā {pañcannaṃ} orambhāgiyānaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā, tattha parinibbāyino anāvatti-dhammā tasmā lokā. Sādhikā navuti Nādikiyā
paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino,
sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti. Sātirekāni pañca satāni Nādikiyā paricārakā
abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipāta-dhammā niyatā sambodhi-parāyanā"
ti. Tena ca Nādikiyā paricārakā attamanā ahesuṃ pamuditā pītisomanassa-jātā Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ
sutvā'; ti.
4. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi: ‘Ime kho pana pi ahesuṃ Māgadhakā paricārakā bahū {c'; eva}
rattaññū ca abbhatītā kālakatā,

[page 202]
202 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 4.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] suññā maññe AṅgaMagadhā
Māgadhakehi paricārakehi abbhatītehi kālakatehi. Te kho pana pi ahesuṃ Buddhe pasannā Dhamme pasannā
Saṃghe pasannā, sīlesu paripūrakārino. Te abbhatītā kālakatā Bhagavatā avyākatā, tesam p'; assa sādhu
veyyākaraṇaṃ, bahujano pasīdeyya, tato gaccheyya {sugatiṃ}. Ayaṃ kho pana pi ahosi rājā Māgadho Seniyo
Bimbisāro dhammiko dhamma-rājā hito brāhmaṇa-gahapatikānaṃ negamānañ c'; eva jānapadānañ ca. Api
ssudaṃ manussā kittayamāna-rūpā viharanti: "Evaṃ no so dhammiko dhamma-rājā sukhāpetvā kālakato, evaṃ
mayaṃ tassa dhammikassa dhamma-rañño vijite phāsu viharimhāti." So kho pana pi ahosi Buddhe pasanno
Dhamme pasanno Saṃghe pasanno sīlesu paripūrakārī. Api ssudaṃ manussā evam āhaṃsu: "Yāva maraṇa-kālā
pi rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro Bhagavantaṃ kittayamāna-rūpo kālakato" ti. So abbhatīto kālakato Bhagavatā
avyākato, tassa p'; assa sādhu veyyākaraṇaṃ, bahujano pasīdeyya, tato gaccheyya sugatiṃ.
Bhagavato kho pana sambodhi Magadhesu. Yattha kho pana Bhagavato sambodhi Magadhesu, kathaṃ tattha
Bhagavā Māgadhake paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu na vyākareyya? Bhagavā ce kho pana Māgadhake
paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu na vyākareyya dīnamānā tena 'ssu Māgadhakā paricārakā.

[page 203]
D. xviii. 6.] THE DISCIPLES IN MĀGADHA. 203
Yena kho pana 'ssu dīnamānā Māgadhakā paricārakā, kathaṃ taṃ Bhagavā na vyākareyyāti?'
5. Idam āyasmā Ānando Māgadhake paricārake ārabbha eko raho anuvicintetvā, rattiyā paccūsa-samayaṃ
paccuṭṭhāya, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante: Bhagavā kira parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu vyākaroti
Kāsi-Kosalesu Vajji-Mallesu Ceti-Vaṃsesu KuruPañcālesu Maccha-Sūrasenesu: "Asu amutra uppanno, asu
amutra uppanno. Paro-paññāsa Nādikiyā paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā, tattha parinibbāyino anāvatti-dhammā tasmā lokā. Sādhikā navuti Nādikiyā
paricārakā abbhatītā {kālakatā} tiṇṇaṃ, saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino
sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti. Sātirekāni pañca satāni Nādikiyā paricārakā
abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā, avinipāta-dhammā niyatā sambodhi-parāyanā"
ti.
Tena ca Nādikiyā paricārakā attamanā pamuditā pītisomanassa-jātā Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā.
6. ‘Ime kho pana pi bhante ahesuṃ Māgadhakā paricārakā bahū c'; eva rattaññū ca abbhatītā {kālakatā}.
Suññā maññe Aṅga-Magadhā Māgadhakehi paricārakehi abbhatītehi kālakatehi. Te kho pana pi bhante ahesuṃ
Buddhe pasannā Dhamme pasannā Saṃghe pasannā, sīlesu paripūrakārino. Te abbhatītā kālakatā Bhagavatā
avyākatā. Tesaṃ p'; assa sādhu veyyākaraṇaṃ, bahujano pasīdeyya, tato gaccheyya sugatiṃ. Ayaṃ kho pana pi
bhante ahosi rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro dhammiko dhamma-rājā hito brāhmaṇa-gahapatikānaṃ
negamānañ c'; eva {janapadānañ} ca.

[page 204]
204 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Api ssudaṃ manussā kittayamāna-rūpā
viharanti: "Evaṃ no so dhammiko dhammarājā sukhāpetvā kālakato, evaṃ mayaṃ tassa dhammikassa
dhamma-rañño vijite phāsu viharimhāti." So kho pana pi bhante ahosi Buddhe pasanno Dhamme pasanno
Saṃghe pasanno, sīlesu paripūrakārī. Api ssudaṃ manussā evam āhaṃsu: "Yāva maraṇa-kālā pi rājā Māgadho
Seniyo Bimbisāro Bhagavantaṃ kittayamānarūpo kālakato" ti. So abbhatīto kālakato Bhagavatā avyākato, tassa
p'; assa sādhu veyyākaraṇaṃ, bahujano pasīdeyya, tato gaccheyya sugatiṃ. Bhagavato kho pana bhante
sambodhi Magadhesu. Yattha kho pana bhante Bhagavato sambodhi Magadhesu, kathaṃ tattha Bhagavā
Māgadhake paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu na vyākareyya? Bhagavā ce kho pana bhante Māgadhake
paricārake abbhatīte kālakate uppattīsu na vyākareyya, dīnamānā tena 'ssu Māgadhakā paricārakā. Yena kho
pana 'ssu bhante dīnamānā Māgadhakā paricārakā, kathaṃ taṃ Bhagavā na vyākareyyāti?'
Idam āyasmā Ānando Māgadhake paricārake ārabbha Bhagavato sammukhā parikathaṃ katvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
7. Atha kho Bhagavā acira-pakkante {āyasmato} Ānande pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya
Nādikaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Nādike piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto pāde pakkhāletvā
Giñjakāvasathaṃ pavisitvā Māgadhake paricārake ārabbha aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabba-cetaso samannāharitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdi: ‘Gatiṃ tesaṃ jānissāmi abhisamparāyaṃ, yaṃ-gatikā te bhavanto yam-abhisamparāyā'; ti.
Addasā kho Bhagavā Māgadhake paricārake yaṃ-gatikā te bhavanto yam-abhisamparāyā.

[page 205]
D. xviii. 9.] THE EFFECT OF THE NAME. 205
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ
patisallānā vuṭṭhito Giñjakāvasathā nikkhamitvā vihāra-pacchāyāyaṃ paññatte āsane nisīdi.
8. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Upasantappadisso
bhante Bhagavā, bhāti-r-iva Bhagavato mukha-vaṇṇo pasannattā indriyānaṃ. Santena nūn'; ajja bhante Bhagavā
vihārena vihāsīti.'
9. ‘Yad eva kho me tvaṃ Ānanda Māgadhake paricārake ārabbha sammukhā parikathaṃ katvā, uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
pakkanto, tad evāhaṃ Nādike piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ {piṇḍapāto} paṭikkanto pāde pakkhāletvā
Giñjakāvasathaṃ pavisitvā Māgadhake paricārake ārabbha aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabba-cetaso samannāharitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdiṃ: "Gatiṃ tesaṃ jānissāmi abhisamparāyaṃ, yaṃ-gatikā te bhavanto yam-abhisamparāyā
ti." Addasaṃ kho ahaṃ Ānanda Māgadhake paricārake yaṃ-gatikā te bhavanto yam-abhisamparāyā. Atha kho
Ānanda antarahito yakkho saddam anussāvesi: "Janavasabho ahaṃ Bhagavā, Janavasabho ahaṃ Sugatāti."
Abhijānāsi no tvaṃ Ānanda ito pubbe evarūpam nāmadheyyaṃ sutvā yadidaṃ Janavasabho ti?'
‘Na kho ahaṃ bhante abhijānāmi ito pubbe evarūpaṃ nāma-dheyyaṃ sutvā yadidaṃ Janavasabho ti. Api hi me
bhante lomāni naṭṭhāni "Janavasabho" ti nāmadheyyaṃ sutvā. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: "Na ha nūna so
orako yakkho bhavissati {yass'; idaṃ} evarūpaṃ nāma-dheyyaṃ yadidaṃ Janavasabho ti."'

[page 206]
206 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 9.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
10. ‘Anantarā kho Ānanda sadda-pātubhāvā uḷāravaṇṇo so me yakkho sammukhe pātur ahosi. Dutiyakam pi
saddam anussāvesi: "Bimbisāro ahaṃ Bhagavā, Bimbisāro ahaṃ Sugata. Idaṃ sattamaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante
Vessavaṇassa mahārājassa sahavyataṃ uppajjāmi.
So tato cuto manussa-rājā, amanussa-rājā divi homi.
Ito satta tato satta saṃsārāni catuddasa
Nivāsam abhijānāmi yattha me vusitaṃ pure.
"‘Dīgha-rattaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante avinipāto avinipātaṃ sañjānāmi, āsā ca pana me santiṭṭhati sakadāgāmitāyāti."
‘Acchariyam idaṃ āyasmato Janavasabhassa yakkhassa, abbhutam idaṃ āyasmato Janavasabhassa
yakkhassa: ‘Dīgha-rattaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante avinipāto avinipātaṃ sañjānāmīti'; ca vadesi, ‘Āsā ca pana me
santiṭṭhati sakadāgāmitāyāti'; ca vadesi. Kuto nidānaṃ pan'; āyasmā Janavasabho yakkho evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ
visesādhigamaṃ sañjānātīti?'
11. "‘Na aññattha Bhagavā tava sāsanā, na aññattha Sugata tava sāsanā. Yad-agge ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati
ekantagato abhipasanno, tad-agge ahaṃ bhante dīgharattaṃ avinipāto avinipātaṃ sañjānāmi,

[page 207]
D. xviii. 12.] JANAVASABHA'S STORY. 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āsā ca pana me santiṭṭhati
sakadāgāmitāya. Idhāhaṃ bhante Vessavaṇena mahārājena pesito Virūḷhakassa mahārājassa santike kenacid
eva karaṇīyena addasaṃ Bhagavantaṃ antarā magge Giñjakāvasathaṃ pavisitvā Māgadhake paricārake
ārabbha aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabba-cetaso samannāharitvā nisinnaṃ: ‘Gatiṃ tesaṃ jānissāmi
abhisamparāyaṃ, yaṃ-gatikā te bhavanto yam-abhisamparāyāti.'; Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhante yaṃ
Vessavaṇassa mahārājassa yaṃ parisāyaṃ bhāsato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ ‘{yaṃ-gatikā} te
bhavanto yam-abhisaṃparāyā {ti}.'; Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: ‘Bhagavantañ ca dakkhāmi idañ ca
Bhagavato āroceyyāmīti.'; Ime kho bhante dve paccayā Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya pakkamituṃ.
12. Purimāni bhante divasāni purimatarāni tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase vassūpanāyikāya puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya
rattiyā kavalakappā ca deva Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, mahatī ca dibbā
parisā samantato nisinnā honti, cattāro ca mahārājā catuddisā nisinnā honti. Puratthimāya disāya Dhataraṭṭho
mahārājā pacchāmukho nisinno hoti deve purakkhatvā. Dakkhiṇāya disāya Virūḷhako mahārājā uttarābhimukho
nisinno hoti deve purakkhatvā. Pacchimāya disāya Virūpakkho mahārājā puratthimābhimukho nisinno hoti deve
purakkhatvā. Uttarāya disāya Vessavaṇo mahārājā dakkhiṇābhimukho nisinno hoti deve purakkhatvā.

[page 208]
208 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yadā bhante kevalakappā ca devā
Tāvatiṃsā {Sudhammāyaṃ} sabhāyaṃ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, mahatī ca dibbā parisā samantato nisinnā
honti cattāro ca mahārājā catuddisā nisinnā honti, idaṃ tesaṃ hoti āsanasmiṃ. Atha pacchā amhākaṃ āsanaṃ
hoti. Ye te bhante devā Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ caritvā adhunuppannā Tāvatiṃsakāyaṃ, te aññe deve
atirocanti vaṇṇena c'; eva yasasā ca. Tena sudaṃ bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā attamanā honti pamuditā
pītisomanassa-jātā: "Dibbā vata bho kāyā paripūrenti hāyanti {asura-kāyāti}'.
13. Atha kho bhante Sakko devānam Indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sampasādaṃ viditvā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:
‘Modanti vata bho devā Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā,
Tathāgataṃ namassantā Dhammassa ca sudhammataṃ.
Nave va deve passantā vaṇṇavante yasassino
Sugatasmiṃ brahmacaryaṃ caritvāna idhāgate,
Te aññe atirocanti vaṇṇena yasasāyunā
Sāvakā Bhūri-paññassa visesūpagatā idha.
Idaṃ disvāna nandanti Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā
Tathāgataṃ namassantā Dhammassa ca sudhammatan'
ti.

[page 209]
D. xviii. 16.] THE FOUR GREAT KINGS. 209
Tena sudaṃ bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā bhīyoso mattāya attamanā honti pamuditā pīti-somanassa-jātā: ‘Dibbā vata
bho kāyā paripūrenti, hāyanti asura-kāyā'; ti.
14. Atha bhante yen'; atthena devā Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, taṃ
atthaṃ cintayitvā taṃ atthaṃ mantayitvā, vutta-vacanā pi taṃ cattāro mahārājā tasmiṃ atthe honti,
paccanusiṭṭha-vacanā pi taṃ cattāro mahārājā tasmiṃ atthe honti sakesu āsanesu ṭhitā avipakkantā.
Te vutta-vākyā rājāno paṭigayhānusāsaniṃ
Vippasanna-manā santā aṭṭhaṃsu samhi āsane ti.
15. Atha kho bhante uttarāya disāya uḷāro āloko sañjāyi, obhāso pātur ahosi, atikkamm'; eva devānam
devānubhāvaṃ. Atha bhante Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi: ‘Yathā kho mārisā nimittā dissanti
āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātu bhavati Brahmā pātu bhavissati, Brahmuno etaṃ pubba-nimittaṃ pātubhāvāya
yadidaṃ āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātu bhavatīti.'
Yathā nimittā dissanti Brahmā pātu bhavissati,
Brahmuno h'; etaṃ nimittaṃ obhāso vipulo mahā ti.
16. Atha kho bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā sakesu āsanesu nisīdiṃsu: ‘Obhāsam etaṃ ñassāma {yaṃ-vipāko}
bhavissati, sacchikatvā va naṃ gamissāmāti.'
Cattāro pi mahārājā yathā sakesu āsanesu nisīdiṃsu:
‘Obhāsam etaṃ ñassāma {yaṃ-vipāko} bhavissati, sacchikatvā va naṃ gamissāmāti.'

[page 210]
210 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 16.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ sutvā devā Tāvatiṃsā ekaggā
samāpajjiṃsu: ‘Obhāsam etaṃ ñassāma {yaṃ-vipāko} bhavissati, sacchikatvā va naṃ gamissāmāti.'
17. Yadā bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati, oḷārikaṃ attabhāvaṃ
abhinimminitvā pātu bhavati. Yo kho pana bhante Brahmuno pakati-vaṇṇo anabhisambhavanīyo so devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ cakkhu-pathasmiṃ. Yadā bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati,
so aññe deve atīrocati vaṇṇena c'; eva yasasā ca. Seyyathā pi bhante sovaṇṇa-viggaho manussa-viggahaṃ
atirocati, evam eva kho bhante yadā Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati, so aññe deve
atirocati vaṇṇena c'; eva yasasā ca. Yadā bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati,
na tassa parisāyaṃ koci devo abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimanteti. Sabbe va tuṇhī-bhūtā pañjalikā
pallaṅke na nisīdanti ‘Yassa dāni devassa icchissati Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro, tassa devassa pallaṅke nisīdissatīti.';
Yassa kho pana bhante devassa Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo veda-
paṭilābhaṃ, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo somanassapaṭilābhaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhante rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto
adhunābhisitto rajjena, uḷāraṃ so labhati vedapaṭilābhaṃ, uḷāraṃ so labhati somanassa-paṭilābhaṃ, evam eva
kho bhante yassa devassa Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo vedapaṭilābhaṃ,
uḷāraṃ so labhati devo somanassa-paṭilābham.

[page 211]
D. xviii. 20.] JOY OF THE GODS. 211
18. Atha bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro oḷārikaṃ attabhāvaṃ abhinimminitvā kumāra-vaṇṇī hutvā Pañcasikho
devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātur ahosi. So vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ākāse antalikkhe pallaṅkena nisīdi. Seyyathā pi
bhante balavā puriso supaccatthate vā pallaṅke same vā bhūmi-bhāge pallaṅkena nisīdeyya, evam eva kho
bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ākāse antalikkhe pallaṅkena nisīditvā devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sampasādaṃ viditvā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:
‘Modanti vata bho devā Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā,
Tathāgataṃ namassantā Dhammassa ca sudhammataṃ,
Nave va deve passantā vaṇṇavante yasassino,
Sugatasmiṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritvāna idhāgate.
Te aññe atirocanti vaṇṇena yasasāyunā
Sāvakā Bhūri-paññassa visesūpagatā idha.
Idaṃ disvāna nandanti Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā,
Tathāgataṃ namassantā Dhammassa ca sudhammatan'
ti.
19. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa
bhāsato aṭṭhaṅga-samannāgato saro hoti vissaṭṭho ca viññeyyo ca mañjū ca savanīyo ca bindu ca avisārī ca
gambhīro ca ninnādī ca. Yathā parisaṃ kho pana bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro sarena viññāpeti, na c'; assa
bahiddhā parisāya ghoso niccharati. Yassa kho pana bhante evaṃ aṭṭhaṅga-samannāgato saro hoti, so vuccati
Brahmassaro ti.
20. Atha kho bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro tettiṃse attabhāve abhinimminitvā devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ
pacceka-pallaṅkesu pallaṅkena nisīditvā deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:

[page 212]
212 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 20.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva ca so Bhagavā bahujana-hitāya paṭipanno bahujanasukhāya
lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Ye hi keci bho Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā dhammaṃ
saraṇaṃ gatā saṃghaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā sīlesu paripūrakārino, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā app ekacce
Parinimmita-Vasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjanti, app ekacce {Nimmānaratīnaṃ} devānaṃ
sahavyataṃ uppajjanti, app ekacce Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ . . . Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ . . . Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ . . .
{Cātummahārājikānaṃ} devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjanti. Ye sabbanihīnaṃ kāyaṃ paripūrenti, te
gandhabbakāyaṃ paripūrentīti.'
21. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa
bhāsato ghoso yeva devo maññati ‘Yo 'yaṃ mama pallaṅke, {so 'yaṃ} eko va bhāsatīti.'
Ekasmiṃ bhāsamānasmiṃ sabbe bhāsanti nimmitā,
Ekasmiṃ tuṇhīm āsīne sabbe tuṇhī bhavanti te.
Tadā su devā maññanti Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā,
Yo ayaṃ mama pallaṅke so 'yaṃ eko va bhāsatīti.
22. Atha kho bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro ekante attānaṃ upasaṃhāsi, ekante attānaṃ upasaṃharitvā
Sakkassa devānam indassa pallaṅkena nisīditvā deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:

[page 213]
D. xviii. 22.] THE FOUR WAYS TO IDDHI. 213
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva suppaññattā v'; ime tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena cattāro iddhipādā iddhipahutāya iddhi-visavitāya iddhi-vikubbanatāya. Katame cattāro?
Idha bho bhikkhu chanda-samādhi-padhānasaṃkhāra-samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, viriyasamādhi . . .
citta-samādhi . . . vīmaṃsā-samādhipadhāna-saṃkhāra-samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti.
Ime kho bho tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro iddhipādā paññattā
iddhipahutāya iddhi-visavitāya iddhi-vikubbanatāya. Ye hi keci bho atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā
anekavihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ paccanubhosuṃ, sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulī-
katattā.
Ye hi pi keci bho anāgatam addhānaṃ {samaṇā} vā brāhmaṇā aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ paccanubhossanti,
sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā.
bahulī-katattā. Ye hi pi keci bho etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ paccanubhonti,
sabbe te imesaṃ yeva catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulī-katattā. Passanti no bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā
mama pi naṃ evarūpaṃ iddhānubhāvan'; ti?
‘Evaṃ Brahme'; ti.
‘Aham pi kho bho imesaṃ yeva catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulī-katattā evam mahiddhiko evam
mahānubhāvo'; ti.

[page 214]
214 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 22.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
23. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro bhāsitvā
deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:
‘Taṃ {kiṃ} maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāvañ c'; idaṃ tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammā
sambuddhena tayo okāsādhigamā anubuddhā sukhassādhigamāya. Katame tayo?
‘Idha bho ekacco saṃsaṭṭho viharati kāmehi, saṃsaṭṭho akusalehi dhammehi. so aparena samayena ariyaṃ
dhammaṃ suṇāti, yoniso manasikaroti, dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjati. So ariya-dhamma-savanaṃ āgamma
yoniso manasikāraṃ dhammānudhammapaṭipattiṃ {asaṃsaṭṭho} viharati kāmehi, asaṃsaṭṭho akusalehi
dhammehi. Tassa asaṃsaṭṭhassa kāmehi asaṃsaṭṭhassa akusalehi dhammehi uppajjati sukhaṃ, sukhā bhīyo
somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bho mudā pāmujjaṃ jāyetha, evam eva kho bho asaṃsaṭṭhassa kāmehi
asaṃsaṭṭhassa akusalehi dhammehi uppajjati sukhaṃ, sukhā bhīyo somanassaṃ. Ayaṃ kho bho tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena paṭhamo okāsādhigamo anubuddho sukhassādhigamāya.
24. ‘Puna ca paraṃ bho idh'; ekaccassa oḷārikā kāyasaṃkhārā appaṭippassaddhā honti, oḷārikā vacī-
saṃkhārā . . . pe . . . citta-saṃkhārā {appaṭippassaddhā} honti. So aparena samayena ariya-dhammaṃ suṇāti,
yoniso manasikaroti, dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjati. Tassa ariya-dhamma-savanaṃ āgamma yoniso-
manasikāraṃ dhammānudhamma-paṭipattiṃ oḷārikā kāya-saṃkhārā paṭippassambhanti, oḷārikā vacī-
saṃkhārā . . . pe . . . citta-saṃkhārā paṭippassambhanti.

[page 215]
D. xviii. 25.] THE THREE WAYS TO BLISS. 215
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa oḷārikānaṃ kāya-saṃkhārānaṃ
paṭippassaddhiyā, oḷārikānaṃ vacīsaṃkhārānaṃ . . . citta-saṃkhārānaṃ paṭippassaddhiyā uppajjati sukhaṃ,
sukhā bhīyo somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bho mudā pāmujjam jāyetha, evam eva kho bho oḷārikānaṃ kāya-
saṃkhārānaṃ paṭippassaddhiyā oḷārikānaṃ vacī-saṃkhārānaṃ . . . citta-saṃkhārānaṃ paṭippassaddhiyā
uppajjati sukhaṃ, sukhā bhīyo somanassaṃ.
Ayaṃ kho bho tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena dutiyo okāsādhigamo anubuddho
sukhassādhigamāya.
25. ‘Puna ca paraṃ bho idh'; ekacco ‘idaṃ kusalan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ {na ppajānāti}, ‘idaṃ akusalan'; ti
yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti, ‘idaṃ sāvajjaṃ idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ hīnaṃ
idaṃ paṇītaṃ, idaṃ kaṇha-sukka-sappaṭibhāgan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti. So aparena samayena ariyaṃ
dhammam suṇāti, {yoniso} manasikaroti, {dhammānudhammaṃ} paṭipajjati. So ariya-dhamma-savanaṃ
āgamma yoniso-manasikāraṃ dhammānudhamma-paṭipattiṃ, ‘idaṃ kusalan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘idaṃ
akusalan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘idaṃ sāvajjaṃ idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ
{hīnaṃ} idaṃ paṇītaṃ, idaṃ kaṇha-sukka-sappaṭibhāgan'; ti {yathābhūtaṃ} pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ
passato avijjā pahīyati, vijjā uppajjati. Tass'; avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā uppajjati sukhaṃ, sukhā bhīyo somanassaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bho mudā pāmujjaṃ jāyetha, evam eva kho bho avijjā-virāgā vijjuppādā uppajjati sukhaṃ, sukhā
bhīyo somanassaṃ. Ayaṃ kho bho tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena tatiyo
okāsādhigamo anubuddho sukhassādhigamāya.
[page 216]
216 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 25.
‘Ime kho bho tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena tayo okāsādhigamā anubuddhā
sukhassādhigamāyāti.'
26. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā sanaṃkumāro bhāsitvā
deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:
‘Taṃ {kiṃ} maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva suppaññattā v'; ime tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena cattāro satipaṭṭhānā kusalassādhigamāya. Katame cattāro? Idha bho bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ
kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhā domanassaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ kāye
kāyānupassī viharanto tattha sammā samādhiyati sammā vippasīdati. So tattha sammā samāhito sammā
vippasanno bahiddhā para-kāye ñāṇa-dassanaṃ abhinibbatteti. Ajjhattaṃ vedanāsu . . . pe . . . citte . . . pe . . .
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhā domanassaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ dhammesu dhammānupassī viharanto tattha sammā samādhiyatī sammā vippasīdati. So tattha sammā
{samāhito} sammā vippasanno bahiddhā paradhammesu ñāṇadassanaṃ abhinibbatteti.
‘Ime kho bho tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammā-sambuddhena cattāro satipaṭṭhānā paññattā
kusalassādhigamāyāti.'
27. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro bhāsitvā
deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:
‘Taṃ {kiṃ} maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva suppaññattā v'; ime tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā
sammā-sambuddhena satta samādhi-parikkhārā sammā-samādhissa bhāvanāya samādhissa pāripūriyā.
Katame satta? Seyyathīdaṃ sammā-diṭṭhi, sammāsaṃkappo, sammā-vācā, sammā-kammanto, sammāājīvo,

[page 217]
D. xviii. 27.] SEVEN REQUISITES OF SAMĀDHI. 217
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sammā-vāyāmo, sammā-sati. Yā kho
bho imehi satta aṅgehi cittass'; ekaggatā parikkhatā, ayaṃ vuccati bho ariyo sammā-samādhi sa-upaniso iti pi
saparikkhāro iti pi. Sammā-diṭṭhissa bho sammā-saṃkappo pahoti, sammā-saṃkappassa sammā-vācā pahoti,
sammā-vācassa sammā-kammanto pahoti, sammā-kammantassa sammā-ājīvo pahoti, sammā-ājīvassa
sammāvāyāmo pahoti, sammā-vāyāmassa sammā-sati pahoti, sammā-satissa sammā-samādhi pahoti, sammā-
samādhissa sammā-ñāṇaṃ pahoti, sammā-ñāṇassa sammāvimutti pahoti.
‘Yaṃ hi taṃ bho {sammā} vadamāno vadeyya: "Svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko
opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti, Apārūtā amatassa dvārā ti" idam eva taṃ {sammā} vadamāno
vadeyya. Svākkhāto hi bho Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo
viññūhi, apārūtā amatassa dvārā.
‘Ye hi keci bho Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā, Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā, Saṃghe
aveccappasādena samannāgatā, ariya-kantehi sīlehi samannāgatā,

[page 218]
218 JANAVASABHA SUTTANTA. [D. xviii. 27.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye hi kec'; ime opapātikā dhamma-
vinītā sātirekāni catu-vīsati-sata-sahassāni Māgadhakā paricārakā abbhatītā kālakatā tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipāta-dhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā, atthi c'; ev'; ettha sakadāgāmino,
Athāyaṃ itarā pajā
Puññābhāgā ti me mano
Saṅkhātuṃ no pi sakkomi
Musā-vādassa ottappan ti.'
28. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa
bhāsato {Vessavaṇassa} Mahārājassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: ‘Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata
bho, evarūpo pi {nāma} uḷāro satthā bhavissati, evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ dhammakkhānaṃ, evarūpā uḷārā
visesādhigamā paññāyissantīti.'
Atha bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro {Vessavaṇassa} Mahārājassa cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya
{Vessavaṇaṃ} Mahārājaṃ etad avoca:
‘Taṃ {kiṃ} maññati bhavaṃ {Vessavaṇo} Mahārājā? Atītam pi addhānaṃ evarūpo uḷāro satthā ahosi, evarūpaṃ
uḷāraṃ dhammakkhānaṃ, evarūpā uḷārā visesādhigamā paññāyiṃsu. Anāgatam pi addhānaṃ evarūpo uḷāro
satthā bhavissati, evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ dhammakkhānaṃ, evarūpā uḷārā visesādhigamā paññāyissantīti.'
29. Idam atthaṃ Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ abhāsi. Idam atthaṃ {Vessavaṇo} Mahārājā
Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ bhāsato sammukhā sutvā sammukhā paṭiggahetvā
saparisāyaṃ ārocesi.

[page 219]
D. xviii. 29.] HOW THE TALE WAS HANDED ON 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idam atthaṃ Janavasabho yakkho
{Vessavaṇassa} Mahārājassa parisāyaṃ bhāsato sammukhā sutvā sammukhā paṭiggahetvā Bhagavato ārocesi.
Idam atthaṃ Bhagavā Janavasabhassa yakkhassa sammukhā sutvā sammukhā paṭiggahetvā sāmañ ca
abhiññāya āyasmato Ānandassa ārocesi. Idam atthaṃ āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato sammukhā sutvā sammukhā
paṭiggahetvā ārocesi bhikkhūnaṃ {bhikkhunīnaṃ} upāsakānaṃ {upāsikānaṃ}. Tayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ iddhañ
c'; eva phītañ ca vitthāritaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthubhūtaṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitan ti.
Janavasabha-Suttantaṃ
Niṭṭhitaṃ.

[page 220]
220
[xix. Mahā-Govinda Suttanta.] 1
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho Pañcasikho Gandhabba-putto
abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkanta-vaṇṇo {kevalakappaṃ} Gijjhakūṭaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Pañcasikho
Gandhabbaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Yam me bhante devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā {paṭiggahītaṃ}, ārocem'; etaṃ bhante
Bhagavato ti.'
‘Ārocehi me tvaṃ Pañcasikhāti,'; Bhagavā avoca.
2. Purimāni bhante divasāni purimatarāni, tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase pavāraṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā
kevalakappā ca devā Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, mahatī ca dibbā parisā
samantato nisinnā hoti, cattāro ca {Mahārājā} cātuddisā nisinnā honti. Puratthimāya disāya Dhataraṭṭho Mahārājā
pacchābhimukho nisinno hoti deve purakkhatvā. Dakkhiṇāya disāya Virūḷhako Mahārājā uttarābhimukho nisinno
hoti deve purakkhatvā. Pacchimāya disāya Virūpakkho Mahārājā puratthābhimukho nisinno hoti deve
purakkhatvā.
[page 221]
D. xix. 3.] WHY THE GODS REJOICE 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Uttarāya disāya Vessavaṇo Mahārājā
dakkhiṇābhimukho nisinno hoti deve purakkhatvā. Yadā bhante kevalakappā ca devā Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāyaṃ
sabhāyaṃ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, mahatī ca dibbā parisā samantato nisinnā honti, cattāro ca mahārājā
catuddisā nisinnā honti, idaṃ tesaṃ hoti āsanasmiṃ, atha pacchā amhākaṃ āsanaṃ hoti. Ye te bhante devā
Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ caritvā adhun-uppannā Tāvatiṃsa-kāyā, te aññe deve atirocanti vaṇṇena c'; eva
yasasā ca. Tena sudaṃ bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā attamanā honti pamuditā pīti-somanassa-jātā: "Dibbā vata bho
kāyā paripūrenti, hāyanti asura-kāyā ti."
3. Atha bhante Sakko devānam Indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāsādaṃ viditvā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:
‘Modanti vata bho devā Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā, Tathāgataṃ namassantā dhammassa ca sudhammataṃ, Nave va
deve passantā vaṇṇavante yasassino, Sugatasmiṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritvāna idhāgate.
Te aññe atirocanti vaṇṇena yasasāyunā, Sāvakā Bhūri-paññassa visesūpagatā idha.
Idaṃ disvāna nandanti Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā, Tathāgataṃ namassantā dhammassa ca sudhammatan ti.'

[page 222]
222 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix.3.
Tena sudaṃ bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā bhīyoso mattāya attamanā honti pamuditā pīti-somanassa-jātā: "Dibbā vata
bho kāyā paripūrenti, hāyanti asura-kāyā ti."
4. Atha bhante Sakko devānam indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sampasādaṃ viditvā deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:
"Iccheyyātha no tumhe mārisā tassa Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe sotun ti?"
"Iccheyyāma mayaṃ mārisa tassa Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe sotun ti."
Atha bhante Sakko devānam indo devānaṃ Tāvaṭiṃsānaṃ Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe payirudāhāsi.
5. "Taṃ {kiṃ} maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva c'; assa so Bhagavā bahujana-hitāya paṭipanno
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ, evaṃ bahujana-hitāya
paṭipannaṃ bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ, iminā p'; aṅgena
samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ, n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
6. "Svākkhāto kho pana tassa Bhagavato dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ
veditabbo viññūhi. Evam opanayikassa dhammassa desetāraṃ, iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ, n';
eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
7. "Idaṃ kusalan ti kho pana tena Bhagavatā suppaññattaṃ, idam akusalan ti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ sāvajjaṃ
idam anavajjaṃ,

[page 223]
D. xix. 10.] NIRVĀNA AND THE PATH. 223
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idaṃ sevitabbaṃ idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ,
idaṃ hīnaṃ idaṃ paṇītaṃ, idaṃ kaṇhasukka-sappaṭibhāgan ti suppaññattaṃ. Evaṃ kusalākusala-sāvajjānavajja-
sevitabbāsevitabba-hīnappaṇītakaṇhasukka-sappaṭibhāgānaṃ dhammānaṃ paññāpetāraṃ, iminā p'; aṅgena
samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ, n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
8. "Suppaññattā kho pana tena Bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ nibbāna-gāminī paṭipadā, saṃsandati nibbānañ ca
paṭipadā ca. Seyyathā pi nāma Gaṅgodakaṃ Yamunodakena saṃsandati sameti, evam eva suppaññattā tena
Bhagavatā sāvakānam nibbāna-gāminī paṭipadā, saṃsandati nibbānañ ca paṭipadā ca.{Evaṃ} nibbānagāmini-
paṭipadāya paññāpetāraṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na
pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
9. "Laddha-sahāyo kho pana so Bhagavā sekhānañ c'; eva paṭipadānaṃ khīṇāsavānañ ca vusitavataṃ, te
Bhagavā apanujja ekārāmataṃ anuyutto viharati. Evaṃ ekārāmataṃ anuyuttaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ
satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
10. "Abhinippanno kho pana tassa Bhagavato lābho, abhinippanno siloko, yāva maññe khattiyā sampiyāyamāna-
rūpā viharanti, vigata-mado kho pana so Bhagavā āhāraṃ āhāreti. Evaṃ vigata-madaṃ āhāraṃ āhariyamānaṃ
iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma,

[page 224]
224 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena
Bhagavatā.
11. "Yathā-vādī kho pana so Bhagavā tathā-kārī, yathā-kārī tathā-vādī. Iti yathā-vādī tathā-kārī {yathā}kārī tathā-
vādī evaṃ dhammānudhamma-paṭipannaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse
samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
12. "Tiṇṇa-vicikiccho kho pana so Bhagavā vigatakathaṃkatho pariyosita-saṃkappo ajjhāsayaṃ ādi-
brahmacariyaṃ. Evaṃ tiṇṇa-vicikicchaṃ vigata-kathaṅkathaṃ pariyosita-saṃkappaṃ ajjhāsayaṃ ādi-
brahmacariyaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi
{aññatra} tena Bhagavatā" ti.
Ime kho bhante Sakko devānam indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe
payirudāhāsi. Tena sudaṃ bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā bhīyoso mattāya attamanā honti, pamuditā pīti-somanassa-
jātā Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe sutvā.
13. Tatra kho bhante ekacce devā evam āhaṃsu:--
"Aho vata mārisā cattāro Sammā-sambuddhā loke uppajjeyyuṃ, dhammañ ca deseyyuṃ, yathariva Bhagavā.
Tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti.
Ekacce devā evam āhaṃsu:--
"Tiṭṭhantu mārisā cattāro sammā-sambuddhā. Aho vata mārisā tayo sammā-sambuddhā loke uppajjeyyuṃ
dhammañ ca deseyyuṃ, yathariva Bhagavā. Tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampakāya
atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti.
Ekacce devā evam āhaṃsu:--
"Tiṭṭhantu mārisā tayo sammā-sambuddhā. Aho vata mārisā dve sammā-sambuddhā loke uppajjeyyuṃ,
dhammañ ca deseyyuṃ, yathariva Bhagavā. Tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampakāya
atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti.

[page 225]
D. xix. 15.] CAN THERE BE TWO BUDDHAS? 225
14. Evaṃ vutte bhante Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse etad avoca:--
"Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ mārisā anavakāso yaṃ ekissā loka-dhātuyā dve arahanto sammā-sambuddhā apubbaṃ
acarimaṃ uppajjeyyuṃ. N'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Aho vata mārisā so Bhagavā appābādho appātaṅko ciraṃ
dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya. Tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya deva-manussānan" ti.
Atha bhante yen'; atthena devā Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāya sabhāyaṃ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, taṃ atthaṃ
cintayitvā taṃ atthaṃ mantayitvā vutta-vacanā pi taṃ cattāro Mahārājā {tasmiṃ} atthe honti, paccanusiṭṭha-
vacanā pi taṃ cattāro Mahārājā tasmiṃ atthe honti sakesu āsanesu ṭhitā avippakantā.
Te vutta-vākyā rājāno {paṭiggayhānusāsaniṃ}
Vippasanna-manā santā aṭṭhaṃsu samhi āsane ti.
15. Atha bhante uttarāya disāya uḷāro āloko sañjāyi obhāso pātur ahosi atikamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ.
Atha bhante Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:
14 "Yathā kho mārisā nimittā dissanti āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātu bhavati Brahmā pātu bhavissati. Brahmuno
etaṃ pubba-nimittaṃ pātubhāvāya yadidaṃ āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātu bhavatīti.
Yathā nimittā dissanti, Brahmā pātu bhavissati,
Brahmuno h'; etaṃ nimittaṃ obhāso vipulo mahā ti.

[page 226]
226 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 15.
Atha bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā yathā sakesu āsanesu nisīdiṃsu: "Obhāsam etaṃ ñassāma, {yaṃ-vipāko}
bhavissati, sacchikatvā va naṃ gamissāmāti." Cattāro ca Mahārājā yathā sakesu āsanesu nisīdiṃsu: "Obhāsam
etaṃ ñassāma, yaṃ vipāko bhavissati, sacchikatvā va naṃ gamissāmāti." Idaṃ sutvā devā Tāvatiṃsā ekaggatā
{samāpajjiṃsu:} "Obhāsam etaṃ ñassāma, {yaṃ-vipāko} bhavissati, sacchikatvā va naṃ gamissāmāti."
16. Yadā bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati, {oḷārikaṃ} attabhāvaṃ
abhinimminitvā pātu bhavati. Yo kho pana bhante Brahmuno pakati-vaṇṇo anabhisambhavanīyo, so devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ cakkhu-pathasmiṃ. Yadā bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati,
so aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena c'; eva yasasā ca.
Seyyathā pi bhante sovaṇṇo viggaho mānusaṃ viggahaṃ atirocati, evam eva kho bhante yadā Brahmā
Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati, so aññe deve atirocativaṇṇena c'; eva yasasā ca. Yadā
bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātu bhavati, na tassa parisāyaṃ koci devo abhivādeti
vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena nimanteti vā. Sabbe tuṇhī-bhūtā pañjalikā pallaṅkena nisīdanti: "Yassa dāni devassa
icchissati Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro, tassa devassa pallaṅke nisīdissatīti." Yassa kho pana bhante devassa Brahmā
Sanaṃkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo vedapaṭilābhaṃ, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ.

[page 227]
D. xix. 19.] WHY THE GODS REJOICE. 227
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi bhante rājā khattiyo
muddhāvasitto adhunābhisitto rajjena, uḷāraṃ so labhati veda-paṭilābhaṃ, uḷāraṃ so labhati somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ, evam eva kho bhante yassa devassa Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo
veda-paṭilābhaṃ, uḷāraṃ so labhati devo somanassa-paṭilābhaṃ.
17. Atha bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sampasādaṃ viditvā antarahito imāhi gāthāhi
anumodi:
Modanti vata bho devā Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā,
Tathāgatam namassantā dhammassa ca sudhammataṃ,
Nave va deve passantā vaṇṇavante yasassino,
Sugatasmiṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritvāna idhāgate.
Te aññe atirocanti vaṇṇena yasasāyunā
Sāvakā Bhūri-paññassa visesūpagatā idha.
Idaṃ disvāna nandanti Tāvatiṃsā sahindakā,
Tathāgataṃ namassantā dhammassa ca sudhammatan
ti.
18. Idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhāsittha, idam atthaṃ bhante Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa
bhāsato aṭṭhaṅga-samannāgato saro hoti vissaṭṭho ca viññeyyo ca mañju ca savanīyo ca bindu ca avisārī ca
gambhīro ca ninnādī ca. Yathā-parisaṃ kho pana bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro sarena viññāpeti, na c'; assa
bahiddhā parisāya ghoso niccharati. Yassa kho pana bhante evaṃ aṭṭhaṅga-samannāgato saro hoti, so vuccati
Brahmassaro ti.
19. Atha bhante devā Tāvatiṃsā Brahmā-Sanaṃkumāraṃ etad avocuṃ:
"Sādhu Brahme, etad eva mayaṃ saṅkhāya modāma, atthi ca Sakkena devānam indena tassa Bhagavato aṭṭha
yathābhuccā vaṇṇā bhāsitā,

[page 228]
228 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 19.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te ca mayaṃ saṅkhāya modāmāti."
Atha kho bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ etad avoca:--
"Sādhu {devānam} inda, mayam pi tassa Bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe suṇeyyāmāti."
"Evaṃ Mahā-Brahme" ti kho bhante Sakko devānam indo Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa Bhagavato aṭṭha
yathābhucce {vaṇṇe} payirudāhāsi.
20. "Taṃ {kiṃ} maññati bhavaṃ Mahā-Brahmā? Yāva ca so Bhagavā bahujana-hitāya paṭipanno
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ, evaṃ bahujana-hitāya
paṭipannaṃ bahujanasukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena
samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
21. "Svākkhāto kho pana tassa Bhagavato dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ
veditabbo viññūhi. Evaṃ opanayikassa dhammassa desetāraṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n';
eva atītaṃse samanupassāma na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
22. "Idaṃ kusalan ti kho pana tena Bhagavatā suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ akusalan ti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ sāvajjaṃ
idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ hīnaṃ idaṃ paṇītaṃ, idaṃ kaṇhasukka-
sappaṭibhāgan ti suppaññattaṃ. Evaṃ kusalākusala-sāvajjānavajja-sevitabbāsevitabba-hīnappaṇītakaṇhasukka-
sappaṭibhāgānaṃ dhammānaṃ paññāpetāraṃ, iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ, n'; eva atītaṃse
samanupassāma na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.

[page 229]
D. xix. 27.] {NIRVĀNA} AND THE PATH. 229
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
23. "Suppaññattā kho pana tena Bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ nibbāna-{gāminī} paṭipadā, saṃsandati nibbānañ ca
paṭipadā ca. Seyyathā pi nāma Gaṅgodakaṃ Yamunodakena saṃsandati sameti, evam eva suppaññattā tena
Bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ nibbāna-gāminī paṭipadā, saṃsandati nibbānañ ca paṭipadā ca. Evaṃ nibbāna-
gāminipaṭipadāya paññāpetāraṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma,
na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
24. "Laddha-sahāyo kho pana so Bhagavā sekhānañ c'; eva {paṭipadānaṃ} khīṇāsavānañ ca vusitavataṃ, te
Bhagavā apanujja ekārāmataṃ anuyutto viharati. Evaṃ ekārāmataṃ anuyuttaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ
satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi {aññatra} tena Bhagavatā.
25. "Abhinippanno kho pana tassa Bhagavato lābho, abhinippanno siloko, yāva maññe khattiyā sampiyāyamāna-
rūpā viharanti, vigata-mado kho pana so Bhagavā āhāraṃ āhāreti. Evaṃ vigata-madaṃ āhāraṃ āhariyamānaṃ
iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena
Bhagavatā.
26. "Yathā-vādī kho pana so Bhagavā tathā-kārī, yathā-kārī tathā-vādī. Iti yathā-vādī tathā-kārī, yathākārī tathā-
vādī evaṃ dhammānudhamma-paṭipannaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse
samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.
27. "Tiṇṇa-vicikiccho kho pana so Bhagavā vigatakathaṅkatho pariyosita-saṃkappo ajjhāsayaṃ ādi-
brahmacariyaṃ.

[page 230]
230 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 27.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ tiṇṇa-vicikicchaṃ vigata-
kathaṅkathaṃ pariyosita-saṃkappaṃ ajjhāsayaṃ ādi-brahmacariyaṃ iminā p'; aṅgena samannāgataṃ
satthāraṃ n'; eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan'; etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā" ti.
Ime kho bhante Sakko devānam indo Brahmuno Sanaṃkumārassa Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe
payirudāhāsi. Tena sudaṃ bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro attamano hoti pamudito pīti-somanassa-jāto
Bhagavato aṭṭha yathā-bhucce vaṇṇe sutvā.
28. Atha bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro {oḷārikaṃ} attabhāvaṃ abhinimminitvā kumāra-vaṇṇī hutvā Pañcasikho
devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pātur ahosi vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ākāse antalikkhe pallaṅkena nisīditvā. Seyyathā pi
bhante balavā puriso supaccatthate vā pallaṅke same vā bhūmi-bhāge pallaṅkena nisīdeyya, evam eva kho
bhante Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ākāse antalikkhe pallaṅkena nisīditvā deve Tāvatiṃse
āmantesi:--
29. Taṃ {kiṃ} maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva dīgha-rattaṃ mahā-pañño ca so Bhagavā ahosi.
Bhūta-pubbaṃ bho rājā Disampatī nāma ahosi.
Disampatissa rañño Govindo nāma brāhmaṇo purohito ahosi. Disampatissa rañño Reṇu nāma kumāro putto
ahosi. Govindassa brāhmaṇassa Jotipālo nāma māṇavo putto ahosi. Iti Reṇu ca rājaputto Jotipālo ca māṇavo
aññe ca chakkhattiyā icc ete aṭṭha sahāyā ahesuṃ.

[page 231]
D. xix. 30.] DEATH OF GOVINDA. 231
Attha kho ahorattānaṃ accayena Govindo brāhmaṇo kālam akāsi. Govinde brāhmaṇe kālakate rājā Disampatī
paridevesi:--
‘Yasmiṃ vata bho mayaṃ samaye Govinde brāhmaṇe sabba-kiccāni {sammavossajjitvā} pañcahi kāma-guṇehi
samappitā samaṅgi-bhūtā paricārema, tasmiṃ samaye Govindo brāhmaṇo kālakato'; ti.
Evaṃ vutte bho Reṇu rājaputto rājānaṃ Disampatiṃ etad avoca:--
‘Mā kho tvaṃ deva Govinde brāhmaṇe kālakate atibāḷhaṃ paridevesi. Atthi deva Govindassa brāhmaṇassa
Jotipālo nāma māṇavo putto paṇḍitataro c'; eva pitarā alamatthadasataro {c'; eva} pitarā. Ye pi 'ssa pitā atthe
anusāsi, te pi Jotipālass'; eva māṇavassa anusāsaniyā'; ti.
‘Evaṃ kumārāti'; ?
‘Evaṃ devāti.'
30. Atha kho bho rājā Disampati aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:--
‘Ehi tvaṃ ambho purisa, yena Jotipālo māṇavo ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ evaṃ
vadehi: Bhavam atthu bhavantaṃ Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ, rājā Disampati bhavantaṃ Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ
āmantayati. Rājā Disampati bhoto Jotipālassa māṇavassa dassana-kāmo'; ti.
‘Evaṃ devāti'; bho so puriso Disampatissa rañño paṭissutvā yena Jotipālo māṇavo ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Jotipāla-māṇavaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Bhavam atthu bhavantaṃ Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ.
Rājā Disampati bhavantaṃ Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantayati.

[page 232]
232 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 30.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rājā Disampati bhoto Jotipālassa
māṇavassa dassana-kāmo'; ti.
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho bho Jotipālo māṇavo tassa purisassa paṭissutvā yena rājā Disampati ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Disampatinā raññā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho bho Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ rājā Disampati etad avoca:--
‘Anusāsatu no bhavaṃ Jotipālo māṇavo, mā bhavaṃ Jotipālo anusāsaniyā paccavyāhāsi. Pettike taṃ ṭhāne
ṭhapayissāmi, Govindiye abhisiñcissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho bho Jotipālo māṇavo Disampatissa rañño paccassosi.
31. Atha kho bho rājā Disampati Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ Govindiye abhisiñci, pettike ṭhāne ṭhapesi. Abhisitto
Jotipālo māṇavo Govindiye pettike ṭhāne ṭhapito ye pi 'ssa pitā atthe anusāsi, te atthe anusāsati; ye pi 'ssa pitā
atthe nānusāsi, te pi atthe nānusāsati. Ye pi 'ssa pitā kammante abhisambhosi, te pi kammante abhisambhoti; ye
pi 'ssa pitā kammante nābhisambhosi te pi kammante nābhisambhoti. Tam enaṃ manussā evam āhaṃsu:
‘Govindo vata bho brāhmaṇo, mahā Govindo vata bho brāhmaṇo'; ti. Iminā kho etaṃ bho pariyāyena Jotipālassa
māṇavassa Mahā-Govindo Mahā-Govindo tv eva samaññā udapādi.
32. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena te chakkhattiyā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā te
chakkhattiye etad avocā:-‘Disampati bho rājā jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo-anuppatto.

[page 233]
D. xix. 33.] THE FRIENDS OF THE CROWN-PRINCE. 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ko nu kho pana bho jānāti jīvitānaṃ?
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati yaṃ Disampatimhi raññe kālakate, rāja-kattāro Reṇuṃ rāja-puttaṃ rajje
abhisiñceyyuṃ. Āyantu bho bhonto, yena Reṇu rāja-putto ten'; upasaṃkamatha, upasaṃkamitvā Reṇuṃ rāja-
puttaṃ evaṃ vadetha: "Mayaṃ bhoto Reṇussa sahāyā piyā manāpā appaṭikkūlā, {yaṃ-sukho} bhavaṃ {taṃ-
sukhā} mayaṃ, {yaṃ-dukkho} bhavaṃ, {taṃ-dukkhā} mayaṃ. Disampati bho rājā jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako
addha-gato vayo-anuppatto. Ko nu kho pana bho jānāti jīvitānaṃ? Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati yaṃ
Disampatimhi raññe kālakate rāja-kattāro bhavantaṃ Reṇuṃ rajje abhisiñceyyuṃ. Sace bhavaṃ Reṇu rajjaṃ
labhetha, saṃvibhajetha no rajjenāti."'
33. ‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho bho te {chakkhattiyā} MahāGovindassa Brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena Reṇu rāja-putto
ten'; {upasaṃkamiṃsu}, upasaṃkamitvā Reṇuṃ rāja-puttaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
‘Mayaṃ bhoto Reṇussa sahāyā piyā manāpā appaṭikkūlā, {yaṃ-sukho} bhavaṃ {taṃ-sukhā} mayaṃ, {yaṃ-
dukkho} bhavaṃ {taṃ-dukkhā} mayaṃ. Disampati kho bho rājā jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addha-gato vayo-
anuppatto. Ko nu kho bho pana jānāti jīvitānaṃ? Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati yaṃ Disampatimhi {raññe}
kālakate rājakattāro bhavantaṃ Reṇuṃ rajje abhisiñceyyuṃ. Sace bhavaṃ {Reṇu} rajjaṃ labhetha, saṃvibhajetha
no rajjenāti.'
‘Ko no kho bho añño mama vijite sukham edheyyātha aññatra bhavantehi? Sacāhaṃ bho rajjaṃ labhissāmi,
saṃvibhajissāmi vo rajjenāti.'

[page 234]
234 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 34.
34. Atha kho bho ahorattānaṃ accayena rājā Disampati kālam akāsi. Disampatimhi raññe kālakate rājakattāro
Reṇuṃ rāja-puttaṃ rajje abhisiñciṃsu. Abhisitto Reṇu rajjena pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto
paricāreti. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena te chakkhattiyā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā te
chakkhattiye etad avoca:--
‘Disampati kho bho rājā kālakato, abhisitto bhavaṃ Reṇu rajjena pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto
paricāreti. Ko nu kho pana bho jānāti? Madanīyā kāmā. Āyantu bhonto, yena Reṇu rājā ten'; upasaṃkamatha,
upasaṃkamitvā Reṇuṃ rājānaṃ evaṃ vadetha:
"Disampati kho bho rājā kālakato, abhisitto bhavaṃ Reṇu rajjena, sarati bhavan tam vacanan" ti?'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho bho te chakkhattiyā MahāGovindasa Brāhmaṇassa paṭissutvā yena Reṇu rājā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Reṇuṃ rājānaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
‘Disampati kho bho rājā kālakato, abhisitto bhavaṃ Reṇu rajjena, sarati bhavan taṃ vacanan'; ti?
‘{Sarām'} ahaṃ bho taṃ vacanaṃ. Ko nu kho bho pahoti imaṃ mahā-paṭhaviṃ uttarena āyataṃ dakkhiṇena
sakaṭamukhaṃ sattadhā samaṃ suvibhattaṃ vibhajitun'; ti?
‘Ko nu kho bho añño pahoti aññatra Mahā-Govindena brāhmaṇenāti?'
35. Atha kho bho Reṇu rājā aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:--
‘Ehi tvaṃ ambho purisa yena Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo ten'; {upasaṃkama}, upasaṃkamitvā Mahā-Govindaṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ evaṃ vadehi: "Rājā taṃ bhante Reṇu āmantetīti."'

[page 235]
D. xix. 36.] HOW INDIA WAS DIVIDED UP. 235
‘Evaṃ devo'; ti kho bho so puriso Reṇussa rañño paṭissutvā yena Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca:
‘Rājā taṃ bhante Reṇu āmantetīti.'
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo tassa purisassa paṭissutvā yena Reṇu rājā ten'; upasaṃkami,
{upasaṃkamitvā} Reṇunā raññā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Reṇu rājā etad avoca:
‘Etu bhavaṃ Govindo imaṃ mahā-paṭhaviṃ uttarena āyataṃ dakkhiṇena sakaṭamukhaṃ sattadhā samaṃ
suvibhattaṃ vibhajatūti.
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Reṇussa rañño paṭissutvā, imaṃ mahā-paṭhaviṃ uttarena āyataṃ
dakkhiṇena sakaṭamukhaṃ sattadhā samaṃ suvibhattaṃ vibhaji, sabbāni sakaṭamukhāni aṭṭhapesi.
36. Tatra sudaṃ majjhe Reṇussa rañño janapado hoti.
Dantapuraṃ Kāliṅgānaṃ Assakānañ ca {Potanaṃ}
Māhissatī Avantīnaṃ Sovīrānañ ca Rorukaṃ
Mithilā ca Videhānaṃ Campā Aṅgesu māpitā,
Bārāṇasī ca Kāsīnaṃ, ete Govinda-māpitā ti.

[page 236]
236 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 36.
Atha kho bho te chakkhattiyā yathā sakena lābhena attamanā ahesuṃ paripuṇṇa-saṃkappā: ‘Yaṃ vata no ahosi
icchitaṃ yaṃ ākaṅkhitaṃ yaṃ adhippetaṃ yaṃ adhipatthitaṃ, taṃ no laddhan ti.
Sattabhū Brahmadātto ca Vessabhū Bharato saha,
Reṇu dve ca Dhataraṭṭhā tadāsuṃ satta Bhāratā ti.
Paṭhama-bhāṇavāraṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
37. Atha kho bho te chakkhattiyā yena Mahā-Govindo Brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā
MahāGovindaṃ Brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ: ‘Yathā bhavaṃ Govindo Reṇussa rañño sahāyo piyo manāpo
appaṭikkūlo, evam eva bhavam Govindo amhākaṃ pi sahāyo piyo manāpo appaṭikkūlo. Anusāsatu no bhavaṃ
Govindo, mā no bhavaṃ Govindo anusāsaniyā paccavyāhāsīti.
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho bho Mahā-Govindo Brāhmaṇo tesaṃ channaṃ khattiyānaṃ paccassosi. Atha kho bho
MahāGovindo Brāhmaṇo satta ca rājāno khattiye muddhāvasitte rajje anusāsi, satta ca brāhmaṇa-{mahāsāle}
satta ca nahātaka-satāni mante vācesi.

[page 237]
D. xix. 39.] INTERCOURSE WITH GOD. 237
38. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindassa Brāhmaṇassa aparena samayena evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggañchi:
‘Sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmānaṃ passati, sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmunā sākaccheti
sallapati mantetīti.'; Atha kho bho MahāGovindassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘Mayhaṃ kho evaṃ kalyāṇo
kittisaddo abbhuggato: Sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmānaṃ passati, sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo
Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati mantetīti.
Na kho panāhaṃ Brahmānaṃ passāmi, na Brahmunā sākacchemi, na Brahmūnā sallapāmi, na Brahmunā
mantemi. Sutaṃ kho pana m'; etaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānam: Yo vassike cattāro māse patisallīyati, karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyati, so Brahmānaṃ passati Brahmunā
sākaccheti sallapati mantetīti. {Yannūnāhaṃ} vassike cattāro māse patisallīyeyyaṃ karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyeyyan'; ti.
39. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo Brāhmaṇo yena Reṇu rājā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Reṇuṃ rājānaṃ
etad avoca: ‘Mayhaṃ kho bho evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo
Brahmānaṃ passati, sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati mantetīti. Na kho panāhaṃ
bho Brahmānaṃ passāmi, na Brahmunā sākacchemi, na Brahmunā sallapāmi, na Brahmunā mantemi. Sutaṃ
kho pana m'; etaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ: Yo vassike
cattāro māse patisallīyati karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyati, so Brahmānaṃ passati, Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati
mantetīti. Icchām'; ahaṃ bho vassike cattāro māse patisallīyituṃ, karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyituṃ. N'; amhi kenaci
upasaṃkamitabbo aññatra ekena bhattābhihārenāti.'
‘Yassa dāni bhavaṃ Govindo kālaṃ maññatīti.'

[page 238]
238 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 40.
40. Atha kho Mahā-Govindo Brāhmaṇo yena te chakkhattiyā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā te chakkhattiye
etad avoca: ‘Mayhaṃ kho evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmānaṃ
passati, {sakkhī} Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati mantetīti. Na kho panāhaṃ
Brahmānaṃ passāmi, na Brahmunā sākacchemi, na Brahmunā sallapāmi, na Brahmunā mantemi. Sutaṃ kho
pana m'; etaṃ Brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ: Yo vassike
cattāro māse patisallīyati, karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyati, so Brahmānaṃ passati Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati
mantetīti. Icchām'; ahaṃ bho vassike cattāro māse patisallīyituṃ, karuṇaṃ jhāyaṃ jhāyituṃ. {N'; amhi} kenaci
upasaṃkamitabbo aññatra ekena bhattābhihārenāti.
‘Yassa dāni bhavaṃ Govindo kālaṃ maññatīti.'
41. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo Brāhmaṇo yena satta ca Brāhmaṇa-mahā-sālā satta ca nahātaka-satāni ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā satta ca Brāhmaṇa-mahāsāle satta ca nahātaka-satāni etad avoca:--
‘Mayhaṃ kho bho evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato:
Sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmānaṃ passati, sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmunā sākaccheti
sallapati mantetīti. Na kho panāhaṃ kho Brahmānaṃ passāmi, na Brahmunā sākacchemi, na Brahmunā
sallapāmi, na Brahmunā mantemi. Sutaṃ kho pana m'; etaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-
pācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ: Yo vassike cattāro māse patisallīyati, karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyati, so Brahmunā
sākaccheti sallapati mantetīti. Tena hi bho yathā sute yathā pariyatte mante vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karotha, aññam
aññañ ca mante vācetha. Icchām'; ahaṃ bho vassike cattāro māse patisallīyituṃ karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyituṃ.
{N'; amhi} kenaci upasaṃkamitabbo aññatra ekena bhattābhihārenāti.'
‘Yassa dāni bhavaṃ Govindo kālaṃ maññatīti.'

[page 239]
D. xix. 44.] THE PRACTICE OF PITY. 239
42. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
{cattārīsā} bhariyā sādisiyo etad avoca: ‘Mayhaṃ kho {bhoti} evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo {abbhuggato}: Sakkhī
Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmānaṃ passati, sakkhī Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati
mantetīti. Na kho panāhaṃ bhoti Brahmānaṃ passāmi, na Brahmunā sākacchemi, na Brāhmunā sallapāmi, na
Brahmunā mantemi. Sutaṃ kho pana m'; etaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānaṃ: Yo vassike cattāro māse {paṭisallīyati} karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyati, so Brahmānaṃ passati,
Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati mantetīti. Icchām'; ahaṃ bhoti vassike cattāro māse {patisallīyituṃ} karuṇaṃ
jhānaṃ jhāyituṃ. {N'; amhi} kenaci upasaṃkamitabbo aññatra ekena bhattābhihārenāti.'
‘Yassa dāni bhavaṃ Govindo kālaṃ maññatīti.'
43. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo puratthimena nagarassa navaṃ santhāgāraṃ kārāpetvā vassike
cattāro māse {patisallīyi}, karuṇaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyi, nāssuda koci upasaṃkami aññatra ekena bhattābhihārena. Atha
kho bho Mahā-Govindassa brāhmaṇassa catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena ahud eva ukkaṇṭhanā ahu paritassanā:
Sutaṃ kho pana m'; etaṃ Brāhmaṇānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānaṃ {bhāsamānānaṃ}: Yo
vassike cattāro māse patisallīyati karuṇaṃ jhāyaṃ jhāyati, so Brahmānaṃ passati, Brahmunā sākaccheti sallapati
mantetīti. Na kho panāhaṃ Brahmānaṃ passāmi, na Brahmunā sākacchemi, na Brahmunā sallapāmi, na
Brahmunā mantemīti.
44. Atha kho bho Brahmā Sanaṃkumāro MahāGovindassa Brāhmaṇassa cetasā {ceto-}parivitakkam aññāya,

[page 240]
240 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 44.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso
sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahma-loke antarahito Mahā-
Govindassa brāhmaṇassa pamukhe pātur ahosi. Atha kho bho MahāGovindassa brāhmaṇassa ahud eva bhayaṃ
ahu chambhitattaṃ ahu lomahaṃso yathā taṃ adiṭṭha-pubbaṃ rūpaṃ disvā. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo
brāhmaṇo bhīto saṃviggo loma-haṭṭha-jāto Brahmānaṃ Sanaṃkumāraṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:--
‘Vaṇṇavā yasavā sirimā, ko nu tvam asi mārisa?
Ajānantā tam pucchāma kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayaṃ?'
‘Maṃ ve kumāraṃ jānanti Brahma-loke sanantanaṃ,
Sabbe jānanti maṃ devā, evaṃ Govinda jānahi.'
‘Āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ madhu-pākañ ca brahmuno,
Agghe Bhavantaṃ pucchāma. Agghaṃ kurutu no Bhavaṃ.'
‘{Paṭigaṇhāma} te agghaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ Govinda bhāsasi.
Diṭṭha-dhamma-hitatthāya samparāya-sukhāya ca,
Katāvakāso puccha ssu yaṃ kiñci abhipatthitan'; ti.
45. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘Katāvakāso kho 'mhi Brahmunā
Sanaṃkumārena. Kin nu kho ahaṃ Brahmānaṃ Sanaṃkumāraṃ puccheyyaṃ diṭṭha-dhammikaṃ vā atthaṃ
samparāyikaṃ vā ti?'

[page 241]
D. xix. 46.] THE GOD AS PREACHER. 241
Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: ‘Kusalo kho ahaṃ diṭṭha-dhammikānaṃ atthānaṃ.
Aññe pi maṃ diṭṭha-dhammikaṃ atthaṃ pucchanti.
Yannūnāhaṃ Brahmānaṃ Sanaṃkumāraṃ samparāyikaṃ yeva atthaṃ puccheyyan'; ti.
Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo Brahmānaṃ Sanaṃkumāraṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
‘Pucchāmi Brahmānaṃ Sanaṃkumāraṃ
Kaṅkhī akaṅkhiṃ paravediyesu
Katthaṭṭhito kimhi ca sikkhamāno
Pappoti macco amataṃ Brahma-lokan ti?'
‘Hitvā mamattaṃ manujesu brahme
Ekodibhūto karuṇādhimutto
Nirāmagandho virato methunasmā
Etthaṭṭhito ettha ca sikkhamāno
Pappoti macco amataṃ Brahma-lokan ti.'
46. ‘Hitvā mamattaṃ tāhaṃ bhoto ājānāmi. Idh'; ekacco appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā
bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya appaṃ vā ñāti-parivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñati-parivaṭṭaṃ pahāya kesa-massuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Iti hitvā mamattaṃ tāhaṃ bhoto ājānāmi.

[page 242]
242 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 46.
‘Ekodibhūto ti cāhaṃ bhoto ājānāmi. Idh'; ekacco vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkha-mūlaṃ pabbataṃ
kandaraṃ giri-guhaṃ susānaṃ vana-patthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palāla-puñjaṃ. Iti ekodibhūto ti p'; ahaṃ bhoto
ājānāmi.
‘Karuṇādhimutto ti p'; ahaṃ bhoto ājānāmi. Idh'; ekacco karuṇā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā
viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ.
Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ karuṇā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Iti karuṇādhimutto ti p'; ahaṃ bhoto ājānāmi.
‘Āmagandhe va kho ahaṃ bhoto bhāsamānassa na ājānāmi.
‘Ke āmagandhā manujesu Brahme?
Ete avidvā idha brūhi dhīra.
Ken'; āvaṭā vāti pajā kuruṭṭharū
Āpāyikā nīvuta-brahmalokā ti.'
[page 243]
D. xix. 47.] GOVINDA AND REṆU. 243
‘Kodho mosa-vajjaṃ nikatī ca dobho
Kadariyatā atimāno usuyyā
Icchā vicikicchā para-heṭhanā ca
Lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho
Etesu yuttā anirāmagandhā
Āpāyikā nīvuta-brahmalokā ti.'
‘Yathā kho ahaṃ bhoto āmagandhe bhāsamānassa ājānāmi, te na sunimmadayā agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā,
pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Yassa dāni bhavaṃ Govindo kālaṃ maññatīti.'
47. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena Reṇu rājā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Reṇu-{rājānaṃ}
etad avoca: ‘Aññaṃ dāni bhavaṃ purohitaṃ pariyesatu, yo bhoto rajjaṃ anusāsissati. Icchām'; ahaṃ bho
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na
sunimmadayā agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Āmantayāmi rājānaṃ Reṇuṃ bhūmi-patiṃ ahaṃ,
Tvaṃ pajānassu rajjena, nāhaṃ porohacce rame.'
‘Sace te ūnaṃ kāmehi ahaṃ paripūrayāmi te,
Yo taṃ hiṃsati vāremi bhūmi-senāpatī ahaṃ,
Tvaṃ pitā 'si ahaṃ putto mā no Govinda pājahi.'
‘Na m'; atthi ūnaṃ kāmehi hiṃsitā me na vijjati
Amanussa-vaco sutvā tasmā 'haṃ na gahe rame.'

[page 244]
244 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 47.
‘Amanusso kathaṃ-vaṇṇo, kan te atthaṃ abhāsatha, Yaṃ sutvā pajāhāsi no gehe amhe ca kevale.';
‘Upavutthassa me pubbe yatthu-kāmassa me sato Aggi pajjalito āsi kusapatta-paritthato.
Tato me Brahmā pātur ahu Brahma-lokā Sanantano, So me pañhaṃ viyākāsi taṃ sutvā na gahe rame.';
‘Saddahāmi ahaṃ bhoto yaṃ tvaṃ Govinda bhāsasi, Amanussa-vaco sutvā kathaṃ vattetha aññathā, Te taṃ
anuvattissāma satthā Govinda no bhava.
Maṇi yathā veḷuriyo akāco vimalo subho, Evaṃ suddhā carissāma Govindassānusāsane ti.'
‘Sace bhavaṃ Govindo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati, aham pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmi. Atha
yā te gati sā no gati bhavissatīti.'
48. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena te chakkhattiyā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
chakkhattiye etad avoca: ‘Aññaṃ dāni bhavanto purohitaṃ pariyesantu, yo bhavantānaṃ rajje anusāsissati.
Icchām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe
bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
Atha kho bho chakkhattiyā ekamantaṃ apakkamma evaṃ samacintesuṃ:

[page 245]
D. xix. 49.] THE REJECTED BRIBES. 245
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Ime kho brāhmaṇā nāma dhanaluddhā,
yan nūna mayaṃ Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dhanena sikkheyyāmāti.'
Te Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu: ‘Saṃvijjati kho bho imesu sattasu rajjesu
pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ. Tato bhoto yāvatakena attho tāvatakaṃ āhareyyatan ti.
‘Alaṃ bho! Mama p'; idaṃ pahūtaṃ sāpateyyaṃ bhavantānaṃ yeva vāhasā, tam ahaṃ yasaṃ pahāya agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmi. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa, te na sunimmadayā
agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
49. Atha kho bho te chakkhattiyā ekamantaṃ apakkamma evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ‘Ime kho brāhmaṇā nāma itthi-
luddhā. Yan nūna mayaṃ Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ itthīhi sikkheyyāmāti?'
Te Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu: ‘{Saṃvijjante}'; kho bho imesu sattasu rajjesu
pahūtā itthiyo. Tato bhoto yāvatikāhi attho, tāvatikā āniyyatan'; ti.
‘Alaṃ bho! mama p'; imā {cattārīsā} bhariyā sādisiyo.
Tā p'; ahaṃ sabbā pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmi. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno
āmagandhe bhāsamānassa, te na sunimmadayā agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā
anagāriyan'; ti.

[page 246]
246 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 50.
50. ‘Sace bhavaṃ Govindo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati, mayam pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma,
atha yā te gati sā no gati bhavissatīti.'
‘Sace jahātha kāmāni yattha satto puthujjano
Ārabhavho daḷhā hotha khanti-bala-samāhitā.
Esa maggo uju maggo esa maggo anuttaro
Saddhammo sabbhi rakkhito Brahmalokūpapattiyā ti.'
51. ‘Tena hi bhavaṃ Govindo satta vassāni āgametu, sattannaṃ vassānaṃ accayena mayam pi agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha yā te gati sā no gati bhavissatīti.'
‘Aticiraṃ kho bho satta vassāni. Nāhaṃ sakkomi bhavante satta vassāni āgametuṃ. Ko kho pana bho jānāti
jīvitānaṃ. Gamanīyo samparāyo, mantāya {bodhabbaṃ}, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, n';
atthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā
agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
52. ‘Tena hi bhavaṃ Govindo cha vassāni āgametu . . . pe . . . pañca vassāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . cattāri
vassāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . tīṇi vassāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . dve vassāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . ekaṃ vassaṃ
āgametu. Eka-vassassa accayena mayam pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha yā te gati sā no gati
bhavissatīti?
53. ‘Aticiraṃ kho bho ekaṃ vassaṃ. Nāhaṃ sakkomi bhavante ekaṃ vassaṃ āgametuṃ.

[page 247]
D. xix. 55.] THE DANGER OF DELAY. 247
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ko kho pana bho jānāti jīvitānaṃ.
Gamanīyo samparāyo, mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, n'; atthi jātassa
amaraṇaṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā {agāraṃ}
ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Tena hi bhavaṃ Govindo satta māsāni āgametu.
Sattannaṃ māsānaṃ accayena mayam pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha yā te gati sā no gati
bhavissatīti.'
54. ‘Aticiraṃ kho bho satta māsāni. Nāhaṃ sakkomi bhavante satta māsāni āgametuṃ. Ko kho pana bho jānāti
jīvitānaṃ? Gamanīyo samparāyo, mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, n';
atthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā
agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Tena hi bhavaṃ Govindo cha māsāni āgametu . . . pe . . . pañca māsāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . cattāri māsāni
āgametu . . . [pe] . . . tīṇi māsāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . dve māsāni āgametu . . . [pe] . . . māsaṃ āgametu . . . [pe]
. . . addha-māsaṃ āgametu. Addha-māsassa accayena mayam pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha yā
te gati sā no gati {bhavissatīti.}
55. ‘Aticiraṃ kho bho addhamāso. Nāhaṃ sakkomi bhavante addhamāsam āgametuṃ. Ko kho pana bho jānāti
jīvitānaṃ? Gamanīyo samparāyo, mantāya {bodhabbaṃ}, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, n';
atthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe {bhāsamānassa} te na sunimmadayā
agārasmā ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; aham bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.

[page 248]
248 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 55.
‘Tena hi bhavaṃ Govindo sattāhaṃ āgametu yāva mayaṃ sake putta- bhātaro rajje anusāsāma. Sattāhassa
accayena mayam pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha yā te gati sā no gati bhavissatīti.'
‘Na ciraṃ kho bho sattāhaṃ, āgamissām'; ahaṃ bhavante sattāhan'; ti.
56. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena te satta brāhmaṇā mahā-sālā satta ca nahātaka-satāni ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā satta brāhmaṇa-mahāsāle satta ca nahātaka-satāni etad avoca:
‘Aññaṃ dāni bhavanto ācariyaṃ pariyesantu, yo bhavantānaṃ mante vācessati. Icchām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā
agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Mā bhavaṃ Govindo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji, pabbajjā bho appesakkhā ca appalābhā ca, brahmaññaṃ
mahesakkhañ ca mahālābhañ cāti.'
‘Mā bhavanto evaṃ avacuttha: "Pabbajjā appesakkhā ca appalābhā ca, brahmaññaṃ mahesakkhañ ca
mahālābhañ cāti." Ko nu kho bho añño mayā mahesakkhataro vā mahālābhataro vā. Ahaṃ hi bho etarahi rājā ca
raññaṃ Brahmā ca brāhmaṇānaṃ devatā ca gahapatikānaṃ, taṃ p'; ahaṃ sabbaṃ pahāya agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmi. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā
agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā,

[page 249]
D. xix. 58.] GOVINDA'S WIVES. 249
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bho agārasmā
anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Sace bhavaṃ Govindo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati, mayam pi agārasmā anagariyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha
yā te gati sā no gati bhavissatīti.'
57. Atha kho bho Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo yena cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo ten'; {upasaṃkami}, upasaṃkamitvā
cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo etad avoca: ‘Yā bhoti naṃ icchati sakāni va ñāti-kulāni gacchatu, aññaṃ bhattāraṃ
pariyesatu. Icchām'; ahaṃ bhoti agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Yathā kho pana me sutaṃ Brahmuno
āmagandhe bhāsamānassa te na sunimmadayā agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā, pabbajissām'; ahaṃ bhoti agārasmā
anagāriyan'; ti.
‘Tvaṃ yeva no ñāti ñāti-kāmānaṃ. Tvaṃ pana bhattā bhattu-kāmānaṃ. Sace bhavaṃ Govindo agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati, mayam pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāma, atha yā te gati sā no gati bhavissatīti.'
58. Atha kho bho Mahā Govindo brāhmaṇo tassa sattāhassa accayena kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbaji. Pabbajitañ ca pana Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ satta ca rājāno
khattiyā muddhāvasittā satta ca brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā satta ca nahātaka-satāni cattārīsā ca bhariyā sādisiyo
anekāni ca khattiya-sahassāni anekāni ca brāhmaṇa-sahassāni anekāni ca gahapati-sahassāni anekā ca
itthāgārehi itthikāyo kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā Mahā-Govindaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitaṃ anupabbajiṃsu. Tāya sudaṃ bho parisāya parivuto Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo
gāma-nigama-rājadhānīsu cārikaṃ carati.

[page 250]
250 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 58.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yaṃ kho pana bho tena samayena
Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upasaṃkamati, tattha rājā va hoti raññaṃ Brahmā va
brāhmaṇānaṃ devatā va gahapatikānaṃ. Ye ca kho pana bho tena samayena manussā khipanti vā upakkhalanti
vā, te evam {āhaṃsu}: ‘Nam'; atthu MahāGovindassa {brāhmaṇassa}, nam'; atthu satta-purohitassāti.'
59. Mahā-Govindo bho brāhmaṇo mettā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi. Karuṇā-sahagatena cetasā . . .
muditā-sahagatena cetasā . . . upekhā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi tathā dutiyaṃ tathā
tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ. Iti udham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhā-sahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi, sāvakānañ ca Brahmaloka-
sahavyatāya maggaṃ desesi.
60. Ye kho pana bho tena samayena Mahā-Govindassa brāhmaṇassa sāvakā sabbena sabbaṃ sāsanaṃ
ājāniṃsu, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ Brahma-lokaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Ye na sabbena sabbaṃ
sāsanaṃ ājāniṃsu, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā app ekacce Paranimmita-Vasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ
sahavyataṃ uppajjiṃsu, app ekacce Nimmāna-ratīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjiṃsu, app ekacce Tusitānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyataṃ {uppajjiṃsu}, app ekacce Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjiṃsu,

[page 251]
D. xix. 62.] THE LOWER AND HIGHER WAYS. 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] app ekacce Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ
sahavyataṃ uppajjiṃsu, app ekacce Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjiṃsu. Ye sabbe sabba-
nihīna-kāyaṃ paripūresuṃ te gandhabba-kāyaṃ paripūresuṃ.
Iti kho bho sabbesaṃ yeva tesaṃ kula-puttānaṃ amoghā pabbajjā ahosi avañjhā saphalā sa-uddisā ti.
61. ‘Sarati taṃ Bhagavā ti?'
‘Sarām'; ahaṃ Pañcasikha. Ahaṃ tena samayena Mahā-Govindo brāhmaṇo ahosiṃ. Ahaṃ tesaṃ sāvakānaṃ
Brahmaloka-sahavyatāya maggaṃ desesiṃ. Taṃ kho pana Pañcasikha brahmacariyaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya
na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na {nibbānāya} saṃvattati, yāvad eva
Brahmalokūpapattiyā. Idaṃ kho pana me Pañcasikha brahmacariyaṃ ekanta-nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya
upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati, ayaṃ eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo, seyyathīdaṃ
sammādiṭṭhi sammā-saṃkappo sammā-vācā sammā-kammanto sammā-ājīvo sammā-vāyāmo sammā-sati
sammā-samādhi.
Idaṃ kho taṃ Pañcasikha brahmacariyaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya
sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati.
62. ‘Ye kho pana me Pañcasikha sāvakā sabbena sabbaṃ sāsanaṃ ājānanti, te {āsavānaṃ} khayā anāsavaṃ
ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti.

[page 252]
252 MAHĀ-GOVINDA SUTTANTA. [D. xix. 62.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye na sabbena sabbaṃ sāsanaṃ
ājānanti {app ekacce} pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā honti, tattha
parinibbāyino anāvatti-dhammā tasmā lokā.
Ye na sabbena sabbaṃ sāsanaṃ ājānanti app ekacce tiṇṇam saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ
tanuttā sakadāgāmino honti sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karonti. Ye na sabbena sabbaṃ
sāsanaṃ ājānanti app ekacce tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā honti avinipāta-dhammā niyatā
sambodhi-parāyanā. Iti kho Pañcasikha sabbesaṃ yeva imesaṃ kula-puttānaṃ amoghā pabbajjā avañjhā
saphalā sa-uddisā'; ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyīti.
MAHĀ-GOVINDA-SUTTANTAṂ
NIṬṬHITAṂ.

[page 253]
253
[xx. Mahā-Samaya Suttanta.]
1. Evam me sutaṃ.
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Mahāvane mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ
pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi sabbeh'; eva arahantehi, dasahi ca loka-dhātūhi devatā yebhuyyena sannipatitā
honti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca.
2. Atha kho catunnaṃ Suddhāvāsakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ etad ahosi:
‘Ayaṃ kho Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapila-vatthusmiṃ Mahāvane mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-
mattehi bhikkhu-satehi sabbeh'; eva arahantehi, dasahi ca loka-dhātūhi devatā yebhuyyena sannipatitā honti
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca.
Yan nūna mayam pi yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkameyyāma, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavato santike pacceka-
gāthaṃ bhāseyyāmāti.'
3. Atha kho tā devatā seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ
sammiñjeyya,

[page 254]
254 MAHĀ-SAMAYA SUTTANTA. [D. xx. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam evaṃ Suddhāvāsesu devesu
antarahitā Bhagavato purato pātur ahaṃsu. Atha kho tā devatā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
{aṭṭhaṃsu}, ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:--
‘Mahā-samayo pavanasmiṃ, deva-kāyā samāgatā,
Āgat'; amha imaṃ dhamma-samayaṃ dakkhitāye aparājita-saṃghan ti.'
Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:--
‘Tatra bhikkhavo samādahaṃsu cittaṃ attano ujukam akaṃsu,
Sārathi va nettāni gahetvā indriyāni rakkhanti paṇḍitā ti.'
Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:--
‘Chetvā khilaṃ chetvā palighaṃ inda-khīlaṃ ūhacca-m-anejā,
Te caranti suddhā vimalā cakkhumatā sudantā susunāgā ti.'

[page 255]
D. xx. 5.] VISITS OF GODS. 255
Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi:--
‘Ye keci Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatāse na te gamissanti {apāyaṃ},
Pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ deva-kāyaṃ paripūressantīti.'
4. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
‘Yebhuyyena bhikkhave dasasu loka-dhātusu devatā sannipatitā Tathāgatam dassanāya bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca.
Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, tesam pi Bhagavantānaṃ eta-
paramā yeva devatā sannipatitā ahesuṃ seyyathā pi mayhaṃ etarahi. Ye pi te bhikkhave bhavissanti anāgatam
addhānaṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, tesam pi Bhagavantānaṃ eta-paramā yeva devatā sannipatitā
bhavissanti seyyathā pi mayhaṃ etarahi. Ācikkhissāmi bhikkhave devakāyānaṃ nāmāni, kittayissāmi bhikkhave
devakāyānaṃ nāmāni, desissāmi bhikkhave devakāyānaṃ nāmāni. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante ti'; kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
5. ‘Silokam anukassāmi; yattha bhummā tad assitā,
Ye sitā giri-gabbharaṃ pahitattā samāhitā
Puthū sīhā va sallīnā lomahaṃsābhisambhuno
Odāta-manasā suddhā vippasannā-m-anāvilā

[page 256]
256 MAHĀ-SAMAYA SUTTANTA. [D. xx. 5.
Bhīyyo pañca-sate ñatvā vane Kāpilavatthave.'
Tato āmantayi Satthā sāvake sāsane rate:
‘Deva-kāyā abhikkantā te vijānātha bhikkhavo.'
Te ca ātappam akaruṃ sutvā Buddhassa sāsanaṃ.
6. Tesaṃ pātur ahū ñāṇaṃ amanussāna dassanaṃ
App eke satam addakkhuṃ sahassaṃ atha sattatiṃ
Sataṃ eke sahassānaṃ amanussānam addasuṃ
App eke 'nantam addakkhuṃ, disā sabbā phuṭā ahū.
Tañ ca sabbaṃ abhiññāya vavakkhitvāna cakkhumā
Tato āmantayi Satthā sāvake sāsane rate:
‘Deva-kāyā abhikkantā te vijānātha bhikkhavo,
Ye vo 'haṃ kittayissāmi girāhi anupubbaso.
7. Satta sahassā va yakkhā bhummā Kāpilavatthavā
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Cha-sahassā Hemavatā yakkhā nānatta-vaṇṇino,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Sātāgirā ti-sahassā yakkhā nānatta-vaṇṇino,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Icc ete soḷasa-sahassā yakkhā nānatta-vaṇṇino,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.

[page 257]
D. xx. 9.] GUARDIANS OF THE FOUR QUARTERS. 257
8. Vessāmittā pañca-satā yakkhā nānatta-vaṇṇino,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Kumbhīro Rājagahiko Vepullassa nivesanaṃ,
Bhiyyo naṃ sata-sahassaṃ yakkhānaṃ payirupāsati,
Kumbhīro Rājagahiko so p'; āga samitiṃ vanaṃ.
9. Purimañ ca disaṃ rājā Dhataraṭṭho pasāsati,
Gandhabbānaṃ ādhipati Mahārājā yasassi so.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo Inda-nāmā mahabbalā,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Dakkhiṇañ ca disaṃ rājā Virūḷho taṃ pasāsati,
Kumbhaṇḍānaṃ ādhipati Mahārājā yasassi so.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo Inda-nāmā mahabbalā,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Pacchimañ ca disaṃ rājā Virūpakkho pasāsati,
Nāgānaṃ va ādhipati Mahārājā yasassi so.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo Inda-nāmā mahabbalā,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Uttarañ ca disaṃ rājā Kuvero taṃ pasāsati
Yakkhānaṃ va ādhipati Mahārājā yasassi so.

[page 258]
258 MAHĀ-SAMAYA SUTTANTA. [D. xx. 9.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo Inda-nāmā mahabbalā,
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino,
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Purimaṃ disaṃ Dhataraṭṭho dakkhiṇena Virūḷhako
Pacchimena Virūpakkho Kuvero uttaraṃ disaṃ.
Cattāro te Mahārājā samantā caturo disā,
Daddallamānā aṭṭhaṃsu vane Kāpilavatthave.
10. Tesaṃ māyāvino dāsā āgu vañcanikā saṭhā
Māyā Kuṭeṇḍu Veṭeṇḍu Viṭuc ca Viṭucco saha
Candano Kāmaseṭṭho ca Kinnughaṇḍu Nighaṇḍu ca
Panādo Opamañño ca devasūto ca Mātali.
Cittaseno ca gandhabbo Nalo rājā Janesabho
Āgu Pañcasikho c'; eva Timbarū Suriyavaccasā.
Ete c'; aññe ca rājāno gandhabbā saha rājubhi
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.
11. Ath'; āgu Nābhasā nāgā Vesālā saha Tacchakā,
Kambalassatarā āgu Pāyāgā saha ñātibhi.
Yāmunā Dhataraṭṭhā ca āgu nāgā yasassino,
{Erāvaṇo} mahā-nāgo so p'; āga samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Ye nāga-rāje sahasā haranti
Dibbā dijā pakkhi visuddha-cakkhū

[page 259]
D. xx. 14.] SOMA VEṆHU AND OTHERS. 259
Vehāsayā te vana-majjha-pattā
Citrā Supaṇṇā iti tesaṃ nāmaṃ.
Abhayan tadā nāga-rājānam āsi,
Supaṇṇato khemam akāsi Buddho.
Saṇhāhi vācāhi upavhayantā
Nāgā Supaṇṇā saraṇaṃ agaṃsu Buddhaṃ.
12. Jitā Vajira-hatthena samuddaṃ Asurā sitā
Bhātaro Vāsavass'; ete iddhimanto yasassino
Kālakañjā mahābhiṃsā asurā Dānaveghasā
Vepacitti Sucitti ca Pahārādo Namucī saha
Satañ ca Bali-puttānaṃ sabbe Veroca-nāmakā
Sannayhitvā baliṃ senaṃ Rāhubhaddam upāgamuṃ:
‘Samayo dāni bhaddan te bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ vanaṃ.'
13. Āpo ca devā Paṭhavī Tejo Vāyo tad āgamuṃ,
Varuṇā Vāruṇā devā Somo ca Yasasā saha,
Mettā-karuṇā-kāyikā āgu devā yasassino.
Das'; ete dasadhā kāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ
vanaṃ.
14. Veṇhū ca devā Sahaḷī ca Asamā ca duve Yamā,
Candassūpanisā devā Candam āgu purakkhatvā,
Suriyassūpanisā devā Suriyam āgu purakkhatvā,
Nakkhattāni purakkhatvā āgu Manda-valāhakā,

[page 260]
260 MAHĀ-SAMAYA SUTTANTA. [D. xx. 14.
Vasūnaṃ Vāsavo seṭṭho Sakko p'; āga purindado.
Das'; ete dasadhā kāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ
vanaṃ.
15. Ath'; āgu Sahabhū devā jalam aggi-sikhā-r-iva,
Ariṭṭhakā ca Rojā ca ummā-puppha-nibhāsino,
Varuṇā Saha-dhammā ca Accutā ca Anejakā,
Sūleyya-rucirā āgu,āgu Vāsavanesino.
Das'; ete dasadhā kāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ
vanaṃ.
16. Samānā Mahā-samānā Mānusā Mānusuttamā
Khiḍḍā-padūsikā āgu, āgu Mano-padūsikā,
Ath'; āgu Harayo devā ye ca Lohita-vāsino
Pāragā Mahā-pāragā āgu devā yasassino.
Das'; ete dasadhā kāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ
vanaṃ.
17. Sukkā Karumhā Aruṇā āgu Veghanasā saha,
Odāta-gayhā pāmokkhā āgu devā Vicakkhaṇā,
Sadāmattā Hāragajā Missakā ca yasassino,
Thanayaṃ āga Pajjunno yo disā abhivassati.
Das'; ete dasadhā kāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ
vanaṃ.

[page 261]
D. xx. 21.] THE VARIOUS BRAHMĀS. 261
18. Khemiyā Tusitā Yāmā Kaṭṭhakā ca yasassino,
Lambītakā Lāma-seṭṭhā Joti-nāmā ca Āsavā,
Nimmāna-ratino āgu, ath'; āgu Paranimmitā.
Das'; ete dasadhā kāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino
Iddhimanto jutīmanto vaṇṇavanto yasassino
Modamānā abhikkāmuṃ bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ
vanaṃ.
19. Saṭṭh'; ete deva-nikāyā sabbe nānatta-vaṇṇino,
Nāmanvayena āgañchuṃ ye c'; aññe sadisā saha.
‘Pavuttha-jātiṃ akhilaṃ ogha-tiṇṇaṃ anāsavaṃ
Dakkhem'; ogha-taraṃ nāgaṃ candaṃ va asitātigaṃ.'
20. Subrahmā Paramatto ca puttā iddhimato saha
Sanaṃ-kumāro Tisso ca so p'; āga samitiṃ vanaṃ.
Sahassa-Brahmalokānaṃ Mahā-Brahmā 'bhitiṭṭhati,
Upapanno jutīmanto bhismā-kāyo yasassi so.
Das'; ettha issarā āgu pacceka-vasavattino,
Tesañ ca majjhato āga Hārito parivārito.
21. Te ca sabbe abhikkante sa-Inda-deve sa-Brahmake,
Māra-senā abhikkāmi, passa Kaṇhassa mandiyaṃ.

[page 262]
262 MAHĀ-SAMAYA SUTTANTA. [D. xx. 21.
‘Etha gaṇhatha bandhatha rāgena baddham atthu ve
Samantā parivāretha mā vo muñcittha koci naṃ.'
Iti tattha Mahā-seno Kaṇha-senaṃ apesayi,
Pāṇinā talam āhacca saraṃ katvāna bheravaṃ.
Yathā pāvussako megho thanayanto savijjuko,
Tadā so paccudāvatti saṃkuddho asayaṃvasī.
22. Tañ ca sabbaṃ abhiññāya vavakkhitvāna cakkhumā
Tato āmantayi Satthā sāvake sāsane rate:
‘Māra-senā abhikkantā, te vijānātha bhikkhavo.'
Te ca ātappam akaruṃ sutvā Buddhassa sāsanaṃ.
Vīta-rāgehi pakkāmuṃ na saṃ lomaṃ pi iñjayuṃ.
Sabbe vijita-saṃgāmā bhayātītā yasassino
Modanti saha bhūtehi sāvakā te jane sutā ti.
MAHĀ-SAMAYA-{SUTTANTAṂ}7
NIṬṬHITAṂ.

[page 263]
263
[xxi. Sakka-Pañha Suttanta.]
1.1. Evam me sutaṃ.
Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati, pācīnato Rājagahassa Ambasaṇḍā nāma brāhmaṇagāmo, tass';
uttarato Vediyake pabbate Indasāla-guhāyaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena Sakkassa devānam indassa ussukkam
udapādi Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya.
Atha kho Sakkassa devānam indassa etad ahosi:
‘Kahan nu kho Bhagavā etarahi viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti?'; Addasā kho Sakko devānam indo
Bhagavantaṃ Magadhesu viharantaṃ, pācīnato Rājagahassa Ambasaṇḍā nāma brāhmaṇa-gāmo, tass'; uttarato
Vediyake pabbate Indasāla-guhāyaṃ. Disvā deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi:
‘Ayaṃ mārisā Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati, pācīnato Rājagahassa Ambasaṇḍā nāma brāhmaṇagāmo, tass';
uttarato Vediyake pabbate Indasāla-guhāyaṃ. Yadi pana mārisā mayan taṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkameyyāma arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhan ti.'
‘Evaṃ bhaddan tavāti'; kho devā Tāvatiṃsā Sakkassa devānam indassa paccassosuṃ.
2. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo {Pañcasikhaṃ} Gandhabba-puttaṃ āmantesi:

[page 264]
264 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 1. 2.
‘Ayaṃ tāta Pañcasikha Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati, pācīnato Rājagahassa Ambasaṇḍā nāma brāhmaṇa-gāmo,
tass'; uttarato Vediyake pabbate Indasāla-guhāyaṃ. Yadi pana tāta Pañcasikha mayan taṃ Bhagavantaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkameyyāma arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhan ti.'
‘Evaṃ bhaddan tavāti'; kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā beluva-
paṇḍu{vīṇaṃ} ādāya Sakkassa devānam indassa anucariyaṃ upāgami.
Atha kho Sakko devānam indo devehi Tāvatiṃsehi parivuto Pañcasikhena Gandhabba-puttena purakkhato,
seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam evaṃ
devesu Tāvatiṃsesu antarahito Magadhesu, pācīnato Rājagahassa Ambasaṇḍā nāma brāhmaṇa-gāmo, tass';
uttarato Vediyake pabbate paccuṭṭhāsi.
3. Tena kho pana samayena Vediyako pabbato atiriva obhāsa-jāto hoti, Ambasaṇḍā ca brāhmaṇa-gāmo, yathā
taṃ devānaṃ devānubhāvena. Api 'ssudaṃ parito gāmesu manussā evam āhaṃsu:
‘Āditt'; assu {nām'} ajja Vediyako pabbato, pajjhāyit'; assu nām'; ajja Vediyako pabbato, jalit'; assu nām'; ajja
Vediyako pabbato. Kiṃ su nām'; ajja Vediyako pabbato atiriva obhāsa-jāto, Ambasaṇḍā ca brāhmaṇa-gāmo'; ti
saṃviggā lomahaṭṭha-jātā ahesuṃ.
4. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo Pañcasikhaṃ Gandhabba-puttaṃ āmantesi:

[page 265]
D. xxi. 1. 5.] THE LOVE SONG. 265
‘Durupasaṃkamā kho tāta Pañcasikha Tathāgatā mādisena, jhāyī jhāna-ratā tadanantaraṃ patisallīnā. Yadi pana
tāta Pañcasikha Bhagavantaṃ {paṭhamaṃ} pasādeyyāsi, tayā tāta paṭhamaṃ pasāditaṃ pacchā mayaṃ taṃ
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkameyyāma arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhan ti.'
‘Evaṃ bhaddan tavāti'; kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā beluva-paṇḍu-
vīṇaṃ ādāya yena Indasāla-guhā ten'; upasaṃkami. Upasaṃkamitvā: ‘Ettāvatā me Bhagavā n'; eva atidūre
bhavissati na accāsanne, saddañ ca kho sossatīti'; ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Pañcasikho
Gandhabbaputto beluva-paṇḍu-vīṇaṃ assāvesi imā ca gāthā abhāsi Buddhūpasaṃhitā dhammūpasaṃhitā
arahantūpasaṃhitā kāmūpasaṃhitā:
5. ‘Vande te pitaraṃ bhadde Timbaruṃ Suriya-vaccase,
Yena jātā 'si kalyāṇi ānanda-jananī mama.
Vāto va sedakaṃ kanto pānīyaṃ va pipāsino
Aṅgīrasī piyā me 'si dhammo arahatām iva,

[page 266]
266 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 1. 5.
Āturass'; eva bhesajjaṃ, bhojanaṃ va jighacchato,
Parinibbāpaya bhadde jalantam iva varinā.
Sītodakiṃ pokkharaṇiṃ yuttaṃ kiñjakkha-reṇunā
Nāgo ghammābhitatto va ogahe te thanūdaraṃ.
Accaṅkuso va nāgo ca jitaṃ me tutta-tomaraṃ,
Kāraṇaṃ nappajānāmi sammatto lakkhaṇūrasā.
Tayi gathita-citto 'smi cittaṃ vipariṇāmitaṃ,
Paṭigantuṃ na sakkomi vaṅka-ghasto va ambujo.
Vāmurū saja maṃ bhadde saja maṃ {manda-locane},
Palissaja maṃ kalyāṇi etam me abhipatthitaṃ.
Appako vata me santo kāmo vellita-kesiyā
Aneka-bhāgo sampādi ārahante va dakkhiṇā.
Yam me atthi kataṃ puññaṃ arahantesu tādisu,
Tam me sabbaṅga-kalyāṇi tayā saddhiṃ vipaccataṃ.

[page 267]
D. xxi. 1. 6.] MUSIC AND SONG 267
Yam me atthi kataṃ puññaṃ asmiṃ puthuvimaṇḍale,
Tam me sabbaṅga-kalyāṇi tayā saddhiṃ vipaccataṃ.
Sakya-putto va jhānena ekodi nipako sato
Amataṃ muni jigiṃsāno tam ahaṃ Suriyavaccase.
Yathā pi muni nandeyya patvā sambodhim uttamaṃ,
Evaṃ nandeyya kalyāṇi missī-bhavaṃ gato tayā.
Sakko ca me varaṃ dajjā Tāvatiṃsānam issaro,
Tāhaṃ bhadde vareyyāhe evaṃ kāmo daḷho mama.
Sālaṃ va na ciraṃ phullaṃ pitaraṃ te sumedhase
Vandamāno namassāmi yassa s'; etādisī pajā ti.'
6. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Pañcasikhaṃ Gandhabbaputtaṃ etad avoca:
‘Saṃsandati kho pana te Pañcasikha tantissaro gītassarena gītassaro ca tantissarena, na ca pana te Pañcasikha
tantissaro ativaṇṇati gītassaraṃ, gītassaro vā tantissaraṃ. Kadā saṃyūḷhā pana te Pañcasikha imā gāthā
Buddhūpasaṃhitā dhammūpasaṃhitā arahantūpasaṃhitā kāmūpasaṃhitā ti?'
‘Ekam ida bhante samayaṃ Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodha-mūle
paṭhamābhisambuddho.

[page 268]
268 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 1. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho panāhaṃ bhante samayena,
Bhaddā nāma Suriya-vaccasā Timbaruno Gandhabba-rañño dhītā, tam abhikaṃkhāmi. Sā kho pana bhante
bhaginī {para-kāminī} hoti, Sikhaddhi nāma Mātalissa saṅgāhakassa putto, tam abhikaṃkhati. Yato kho ahaṃ
bhante taṃ bhaginiṃ nālatthaṃ kenaci pariyāyena, athāhaṃ beluva-paṇḍu-vīṇaṃ ādāya yena Timbaruno
Gandhabba-rañño nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā beluva-paṇḍu-vīṇaṃ assāvesiṃ, imā ca
gāthā abhāsiṃ Buddhūpasaṃhitā dhammūpasaṃhitā arahantūpasaṃhitā kāmūpasaṃhitā:--
7. ‘Vande te pitaraṃ bhadde Timbaruṃ Suriyavaccase
Yena jātā {'si} {kalyāṇi} ānanda-jananī mama.
. . . pe . . .
Sālaṃ va na ciraṃ phullaṃ pitaraṃ te sumedhase
Vandamāno namassāmi yassa s'; etādisī pajā ti.'
‘Evaṃ vutte bhante Bhaddā Suriya-vaccasā maṃ etad avoca:
"‘Na kho me mārisa so Bhagavā sammukhā diṭṭho, api ca suto yeva me so Bhagavā devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ
Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ upanaccantiyā. Yato kho tvaṃ mārisa taṃ Bhagavantaṃ kittesi, hotu no ajja
samāgamo ti."

[page 269]
D. xxi. 1. 9.] THE INDASĀLA CAVE. 269
‘So yeva no bhante tassā bhaginiyā saddhiṃ samāgamo ahosi, na ca dāni, tato pacchā ti.'
8. Atha kho Sakkassa devānam indassa etad ahosi:
‘Paṭisammodati kho Pañcasikho Gandhabba-putto Bhagavatā, Bhagavā ca Pañcasikhenāti.'
Atha kho Sakko devānam indo Pañcasikhaṃ Gandhabba-puttaṃ āmantesi:
‘Abhivādehi me tvaṃ tāta Pañcasikha Bhagavantaṃ:
Sakko bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti.
‘Evaṃ bhaddan tavāti'; kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādesi:
‘Sakko bhante devānam Indo sāmacco saparijano Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti.'
‘Sukhī hotu Pañcasikha Sakko devānam indo sāmacco saparijano, sukha-kāmā hi deva manussā Asurā Nāgā
Gandhabbā ye c'; aññe santi puthu-kāyā ti.'
Evañ ca pana Tathāgatā evarūpe mahesakkhe abhivadanti. Abhivādito Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato Indasāla-
guhaṃ pavisitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, devā pi Tāvatiṃsā Indasālaguhaṃ pavisitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu, Pañcasikho pi Gandhabba-putto Indasālaguhaṃ pavisitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
9. Tena kho pana samayena Indasāla-guhā visamā {santī} samā sampādi, sambādhā {santī} urundā sampādi,
andha-kāra-guhāyaṃ āloko udapādi, yathā taṃ devānaṃ devānubhāvena.

[page 270]
270 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 1. 9.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā Sakkaṃ devānaṃ
indaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyam idaṃ āyasmato Kosiyassa, abbhutam idaṃ āyasmato Kosiyassa, tāva {bahu-kiccassa} {bahu-
karaṇīyassa}, yad idaṃ idhāgamanan ti?'
‘Cira-paṭikāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamitu-kāmo, api ca devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ kehici
kehici kicca-karaṇīyehi vyāvaṭo evāhaṃ nāsakkhiṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Ekam ida bhante
samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Salaḷāgārake. Atha kho 'ham bhante Sāvatthiyaṃ agamāsiṃ
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya.
10. ‘Tena kho pana bhante samayena Bhagavā aññatareṇa samādhinā nisinno hoti, {Bhuñjatī} ca nāma
Vessavaṇassa paricārikā Bhagavantaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā hoti pañjalikā namassamānā. Atha kho 'haṃ bhante
Bhuñjatiṃ etad avocaṃ:
"Abhivādehi tvaṃ me bhagini Bhagavantaṃ: Sakko bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano Bhagavato pāde
sirasā vandatīti."
‘Evaṃ vutte Bhuñjatī maṃ etad avoca: "Akālo kho mārisa Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, patisallīno Bhagavā ti."

[page 271]
D. xxi. 1. 11.] THE GOD GOPAKA 271
"‘Tena hi bhagini yadā Bhagavā tamhā samādhimhā vuṭṭhito hoti, atha mama vacanena Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādehi: Sakko bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti." Kacci me sā
bhante bhaginī Bhagavantaṃ abhivādesi, sarati Bhagavā tassā bhaginiyā vacanan ti?'
‘Abhivādesi maṃ sā devānam inda bhaginī. Sarām'; ahaṃ tassā bhaginiyā vacanaṃ. Api cāhaṃ āyasmato ca
nemi-saddena tamhā samādhimhā vuṭṭhito ti.'
11. ‘Ye te bhante devā amhehi paṭhamataram Tāvatiṃsa-kāyaṃ uppannā, tesam me sammukhā sutaṃ
sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: "Yadā Tathāgatā loke uppajjanti arahanto sammā-sambuddhā, dibbā kāyā paripūrenti,
hāyanti asura-kāyā ti." Tam me idaṃ bhante sakkhi-diṭṭhaṃ yato Tathāgato loke uppanno arahaṃ sammā-
sambuddho, dibbā kāyā paripūrenti hāyanti asurakāyā ti. Idh'; eva bhante Kapilavatthusmiṃ Gopikā nāma Sakya-
dhītā ahosi Buddhe pasannā dhamme pasannā saṃghe pasannā sīlesu paripūrakārinī. Sā itthicittaṃ virājetvā
purisa-cittaṃ bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppannā devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānam
sahavyataṃ, amhākaṃ puttattaṃ ajjhūpagatā. Tatra pi naṃ evaṃ jānanti: Gopako deva-putto Gopako deva-
putto ti. Aññe pi bhante tayo bhikkhū Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ caritvā hīnaṃ Gandhabbakāyaṃ uppannā. Te
pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappitā samaṅgi-bhūtā paricārayamānā amhākaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchanti amhākaṃ
pāricariyaṃ. Te amhākaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgate amhākaṃ pāricariyaṃ Gopako deva-putto paṭicodesi:

[page 272]
272 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 1. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Kuto-mukhā nāma tumhe mārisā tassa
Bhagavato dhammaṃ assutvā? Ahaṃ hi itthikā samānā Buddhe pasannā dhamme pasannā saṃghe pasannā
sīlesu paripūrakārinī itthi-cittaṃ virājetvā purisacittaṃ bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ
lokaṃ uppannā, devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ Sakkassa devānam Indassa puttattaṃ ajjhūpagatā.
Idha pi maṃ evaṃ jānanti: Gopako deva-putto Gopako deva-putto ti. Tumhe pana mārisā Bhagavati
brahmacariyaṃ caritvā hīnaṃ Gandhabba-kāyaṃ uppannā. Duddiṭṭha-rūpaṃ vata addasāma, ye mayaṃ
addasāma sahadhammike hīnaṃ Gandhabba-kāyaṃ uppanne ti." Tesaṃ bhante Gopakena deva-puttena
paṭicoditānaṃ dve devā diṭṭhe va dhamme satiṃ paṭilabhiṃsu kāyaṃ Brahmapurohitaṃ. Eko pana devo te va
kāme ajjhāvasi.'
12. ‘Upāsikā cakkhumato ahosiṃ nāmam pi mayhaṃ ahu Gopikā ti,
Buddhe ca dhamme ca abhippasannā saṃghañ c'; upaṭṭhāsiṃ pasanna-cittā.
Tass'; eva Buddhassa sudhammatāya Sakkassa putto 'mhi mahānubhāvo Mahā-jutiko Tidivūpapanno, jānanti pi
maṃ idha Gopako ti.
Ath'; addasaṃ bhikkhavo diṭṭha-pubbe Gandhabba-kāyūpagate vasīne,
Ime hi te Gotama-sāvakāse ye ca mayaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūtā
Annena pānena upaṭṭhahimhā pādūpasaṃgayha sake nivesane.

[page 273]
D. xxi. 1. 12.] THE GOD GOPAKA'S SONG. 273
Kuto-mukhā nāma ime bhavanto Buddhassa dhammaṃ na paṭiggahesuṃ.
Paccattaṃ veditabbo hi dhammo sudesito cakkhumatānubuddho.
Aham pi tumhe ca upāsamānā sutvāna ariyāna subhāsitāni,
Sakkassa putto 'mhi mahānubhāvo mahājutiko Tidivūpapanno.
Tumhe pana seṭṭham upāsamānā anuttare brahmacariyaṃ caritvā,
Hīna-kāyaṃ upapannā bhavanto anānulomā bhavatūpapatti.
Duddiṭṭharūpaṃ vata addasāma sadhammike hīna-kāyūpapanne,
Gandhabba-kāyūpagatā bhavanto devānam āgacchatha pāricariyaṃ.
Agāre vasato mayhaṃ idaṃ passa visesataṃ,
Itthi hutvā svajja pumo 'mhi devo dibbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūto.'
Te coditā Gotama-sāvakena saṃvegam āpādu samecca Gopakaṃ:
‘Handa vitāyāma viyāyamāma mā no mayaṃ parapessā ahumha.'
[page 274]
274 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 1. 12.
Tesaṃ duve vīriyam ārabhiṃsu, anussarā Gotamasāsanāni
Idh'; eva cittāni virājayitvā kāmesu ādīnavam addasiṃsu.
Te kāma-saṃyojana-bandhanāni pāpima-yogāni duraccayāni
Nāgo va sandāna-guṇāni bhetvā deve Tāvatiṃse atikkamiṃsu.
Sa-Inda-devā sa-Pajāpatīkā sabbe Sudhammāya sabhāy'; uviṭṭhā.
Te sannisinnānam atikkamiṃsu vīrā virāgā virajaṃ karontā.
Te disvā saṃvegam akāsi Vāsavo devābhibhū devagaṇassa majjhe:
‘Ime hi te hīna-kāyūpapannā deve Tāvatiṃse atikkamanti.'
Saṃvega-jātassa vaco nisamma so Gopako Vāsavaṃ ajjhabhāsi:
‘Buddho pan'; Ind'; atthi manussa-loke kāmābhibhū Sakyamunīti ñāyati,
Tass'; ete puttā satiyā vihīnā cūtā mayā te sati paccalatthuṃ.

[page 275]
D. xxi. 1. 13.] GOPAKA'S SONG. 275
Tiṇṇaṃ tesaṃ avasīn'; ettha eko Gandhabba-kāyūpagato vasīno
Dve c'; eva sambodhi-pathānusārino deve pi hīḷenti samāhitattā.
Etādisī dhamma-pakāsan'; ettha na tattha kiṃ kaṃkhati koci sāvako.
Nittiṇṇa-oghaṃ vicikiccha-chinnaṃ Buddhaṃ namassāma jinaṃ janindaṃ,
Yan te dhammaṃ idh'; aññāya visesaṃ ajjhagaṃsu te
Kāyaṃ brahma-purohitaṃ duve tesaṃ visesagū.
Tassa dhammassa pattiyā āgat'; amhāse mārisa,
Katokāsā Bhagavatā pañhaṃ pucchemu mārisāti.'
13. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Dīgha-rattaṃ visuddho kho ayaṃ Sakko. Yaṃ kiñci maṃ pañhaṃ
pucchissati sabbaṃ taṃ attha-saṃhitaṃ yeva pucchissati no anattha-saṃhitaṃ, yam assāhaṃ puṭṭho
vyākarissāmi taṃ khippam eva ājānissatīti.'
Atha kho Bhagavā Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:-‘Puccha Vāsava maṃ pañhaṃ yaṃ kiñci
manas'; icchasi, Tassa tass'; eva pañhassa ahaṃ antaṃ karomi te ti.'
PAṬHAMAKA-BHĀṆAVĀRAṂ.

[page 276]
276
CHAPTER II.
2.1. Katāvakāso Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantaṃ imaṃ paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi:
‘Kiṃ-saṃyojanā nu kho mārisa devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā ye c'; aññe santi puthukāyā, te: averā
adaṇḍā asapattā avyāpajjhā viharemu averino ti iti ce nesaṃ hoti atha ca pana saverā sadaṇḍā sasapattā
savyāpajjhā viharanti verino ti?'
Itthaṃ Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantaṃ imaṃ paṭhamaṃ pañhaṃ apucchi. Tassa Bhagavā pañhaṃ puṭṭho
vyākāsi:
‘Issā-macchariya-saṃyojanā kho devānam inda devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā ye c'; aññe santi
puthukāyā te averā adaṇḍā asapattā avyāpajjhā viharemu averino ti iti ce nesaṃ hoti atha ca pana saverā
sadaṇḍā sasapattā savyāpajjhā viharanti verino ti.'
Itthaṃ Bhagavā Sakkassa devānam indassa pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākāsi. Attamano Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato
bhāsitaṃ abhinandi anumodi: ‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata, tiṇṇā m'; ettha kaṃkhā vigatā
kathaṃkathā Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā ti.'
2. Iti ha Sakko devānaṃ indo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ
apucchi:

[page 277]
D. xxi. 2. 3.] EVOLUTION OF ENVY. 277
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Issā-macchariyaṃ pana mārisa kiṃ-nidānaṃ kiṃsamudayaṃ kiṃ-jātikaṃ kiṃ-pabhavaṃ, kismiṃ sati issā-
macchariyaṃ hoti, kismiṃ asati issā-macchariyaṃ na hotīti?'
‘Issā-macchariyaṃ kho devānam inda piyāppiya-nidānaṃ piyāppiya-samudayaṃ piyāppiya-jātikaṃ
piyāppiyapabhavaṃ, piyāppiye hi sati issā-macchariyaṃ hoti, piyāppiye asati issā-macchariyaṃ na hotīti.'
‘Piyāppiyaṃ pana mārisa kiṃ-nidānaṃ kiṃ-samudayaṃ kiṃ-jātikaṃ kiṃ-pabhavaṃ, kismiṃ sati piyāppiyaṃ hoti,
kismiṃ asati piyāppiyaṃ na hotīti.'
‘Piyāppiyaṃ kho devānam inda chanda-nidānaṃ chanda-samudayaṃ chanda-jātikaṃ chanda-ppabhavaṃ,
chande sati piyāppiyaṃ hoti chande asati piyāppiyaṃ na hotīti.'
‘Chando pana mārisa kiṃ-nidāno kiṃ-samudayo kiṃjātiko kiṃ-pabhavo, kismiṃ sati chando hoti, kismiṃ asati
chando na hotīti?'
‘Chando kho devānam inda vitakka-nidāno vitakkasamudayo vitakka-jātiko vitakka-pabhavo, vitakke sati chando
hoti, vitakke asati chando na hotīti.'
‘Vitakko pana mārisa kiṃ-nidāno kiṃ-samudayo kiṃ-jātiko kiṃ-pabhavo, kismiṃ sati vitakko hoti, kismiṃ asati
vitakko na hotīti?'
‘Vitakko kho devānam inda papañca-saññā-saṅkhānidāno papañca-saññā-saṅkhā-samudayo papañca-
saññāsaṅkhā-jātiko papañca-saññā-saṅkhā-pabhavo, papañcasaññā-saṅkhāya sati vitakko hoti, papañca-
saññā-saṅkhāya asati vitakko na hotīti.'
3. ‘Kathaṃ-paṭipanno pana mārisa bhikkhu papañcasaññā-saṅkhā-nirodha-sāruppa-gāmini-paṭipadaṃ
paṭipanno hotīti?'

[page 278]
278 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 2. 3.
‘Somanassaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbaṃ pi asevitabbam pi. Domanassaṃ p'; ahaṃ
devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Upekhaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena
vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi.
"Somanassaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti," iti kho pan'; etaṃ
{vuttaṃ}.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ {paṭicca} vuttaṃ? Tattha yaṃ jaññā somanassaṃ: Imaṃ kho me somanassaṃ sevato akusalā
dhammā abhivāḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evarūpam somanassaṃ na sevitabbam. Tattha yaṃ jaññā
somanassaṃ: Imaṃ kho me somanassaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti,
evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ sevitabbaṃ.
Tattha yañ ce savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ, yañ ce avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ, ye avitakke avicāre se paṇītatare.
"Somanassaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ
idam etaṃ {paṭicca} vuttaṃ.
"Domanassaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti," iti kho pan'; etaṃ
vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ {paṭicca} vuttaṃ? Tattha yaṃ jaññā domanassaṃ: Imaṃ kho me domanassaṃ sevato
akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ na sevitabbaṃ.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā domanassaṃ: Imaṃ kho me domanassaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ sevitabbaṃ. Tattha yañ ce savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ, yañ ce
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ, ye avitakke avicāre se paṇītatare.
"Domanassaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti"

[page 279]
D. xxi. 2. 4.] SOLUTION OF PROBLEM TWO. 279
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ {paṭicca}
vuttaṃ.
"Upekhaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ
kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Tattha yaṃ jaññā upekhaṃ: Imaṃ kho me upekhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evarūpā upekhā na sevitabbā. Tattha yaṃ jaññā upekhaṃ: Imaṃ
kho me upekhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, evarūpā upekhā
sevitabbā. Tattha yañ ce savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ, yañ ce avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ, ye avitakke avicāre se paṇītatare.
"Upekhaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idaṃ
etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Evaṃ paṭipanno kho devānam inda bhikkhu papañcasaññā-saṅkhā-nirodha-sāruppa-gāmini-paṭipadaṃ
paṭipanno hotīti."
Itthaṃ Bhagavā Sakkassa devānam indassa pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākāsi. Attamano Sakko devānam Indo Bhagavato
bhāsitaṃ abhinandi anumodi: ‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata, tiṇṇā m'; ettha kaṅkhā vigatā
kathaṅkathā Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā ti.'
4. Iti ha Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ
apucchi:
‘Kathaṃ-paṭipanno pana mārisa bhikkhu pātimokkhasaṃvarāya paṭipanno hotīti?'
‘Kāya-{samācāraṃ} p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Vacī-samācāraṃ
p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Pariyesanaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānaṃ inda
duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi.

[page 280]
280 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 2. 4.
"Kāya-samācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti," iti kho pan'; etaṃ
vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Tattha yaṃ jaññā kāya-samācāraṃ: Imaṃ kho me kāya-samācāraṃ sevato
akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evarūpo kāya-samācāro na sevitabbo.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā kāya-samācāraṃ: Imaṃ kho me kāya-samācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, evarūpo kāya-samācāro sevitabbo.
"Kāya-samācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vādāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ
idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Vacī-{samācāraṃ} p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti," iti kho pan';
etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Tattha yaṃ jaññā vacī-samācāraṃ: Imaṃ kho me vacī-samācāraṃ
sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evarūpo vacī-samācāro na sevitabbo.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā vacī-samācāraṃ: Imaṃ kho me vacī-samācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā
dhammā {abhivaḍḍhantīti}, evarūpo vacī-samācāro sevitabbo.
"Vacī-samācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ
idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Pariyesanaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ
vuttaṃ.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Tattha yaṃ jaññā pariyesanaṃ: Imaṃ kho me pariyesanaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evarūpā pariyesanā na sevitabbā. Tattha yaṃ jaññā pariyesanaṃ:
Imaṃ kho me pariyesanaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, evarūpā
pariyesanā sevitabbā.
"Pariyesanaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ
idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.

[page 281]
D. xxi. 2. 5.] PROBLEM THE FOURTH. 281
"Evaṃ paṭipanno kho devānam inda bhikkhu pātimokkha-saṃvarāya paṭipanno hotīti.'
Itthaṃ Bhagavā Sakkassa devānam Indassa pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākāsi. Attamano Sakko devānam Indo Bhagavato
bhāsitaṃ abhinandi anumodi: ‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā, evam etaṃ Sugata, tiṇṇā m'; ettha kaṅkhā vigatā
kathaṅkathā Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā ti.'
5. Iti ha Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ
apucchi:
‘Kathaṃ-paṭipanno pana mārisa bhikkhu indriya{saṃvarāya} paṭipanno hotīti?'
‘Cakkhu-viññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi.
Sotaviññeyyaṃ saddaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda . . . pe . . . Ghāna-viññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam
inda . . . pe . . . Jivhā-viññeyyaṃ rasaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda . . . pe . . . Kāya-viññeyyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ p';
ahaṃ devānam inda . . . pe . . . Mano-viññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ p'; ahaṃ devānam inda duvidhena vadāmi,
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti.'
Evaṃ vutte Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ {vitthārena} atthaṃ ājānāmi. Yathārūpaṃ
bhante cakkhu-viññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpaṃ
cakkhu-viññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ na sevitabbaṃ;
yathārūpañ ca kho bhante cakkhu-viññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpaṃ cakkhu-{viññeyyaṃ} rūpaṃ

[page]
SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi...
sevitabbaṃ. Yathārūpaṃ ca kho bhante sota-viññeyyaṃ saddaṃ sevato . . . pe . . . ghāna-viññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ
sevato . . . pe . . . jivhā-viññeyyaṃ rasaṃ sevato . . . pe . . . kāya-viññeyyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ sevato . . . pe . . .
mano-viññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo mano-
viññeyyo dhammo na sevitabbo. Yathārūpañ ca kho bhante mano-viññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ sevato akusalā
dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo mano-viññeyyo dhammo sevitabbo -Imassa kho
me bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ {vitthārena} atthaṃ ājānato tiṇṇā m'; ettha kaṅkhā vigatā
kathaṅkathā Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā ti.'
6. Iti ha Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato {bhāsitaṃ} abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ
apucchi:
‘Sabbe va nu kho mārisa samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekantavādā ekanta-sīlā ekanta-chandā ekanta-ajjhosānā ti?'
‘Na kho devānam inda sabbe samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekantavādā ekanta-sīlā ekanta-chandā ekanta-ajjhosānā ti.'
‘Kasmā pana mārisa na sabbe samaṇa-brāhmaṇā ekanta-vādā ekanta-sīlā ekanta-chandā ekanta-ajjhosānā ti?'
‘Aneka-dhātu nānā-dhātu kho devānam inda loko.
Tasmiṃ {aneka-dhātu}-{nānā-dhātusmiṃ} loke yaṃ yad eva sattā dhātuṃ abhinivisanti taṃ tad eva thāmasā
parāmassa abhinivissa voharanti: "Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti." Tasmā na sabbe samaṇa-brāhmaṇā
ekanta-vādā ekanta-sīlā ekanta-chandā ekanta-ajjhosānā ti.'
‘Sabbe va nu kho mārisa samaṇa-brāhmaṇā accantaniṭṭhā accanta-yogakkhemī accanta-brahmacārī
accantapariyosānā ti?'

[page 283]
D. xxi. 2. 7.] THE FIFTH PROBLEM. 283
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Na kho devānam inda samaṇa-brāhmaṇā accantaniṭṭhā accanta-yogakkhemī accanta-brahmacārī
accantapariyosānā ti.'
‘Kasmā pana mārisa na sabbe samaṇa-brāhmaṇā accanta-niṭṭhā accanta-yogakkhemī accanta-brahmacārī
accanta-pariyosānā ti?'
‘Ye kho te devānam inda samaṇa-brāhmaṇā taṇhāsaṅkhaya-vimuttā, te accanta-niṭṭhā accanta-yogakkhemī
accanta-brahmacārī accanta-pariyosānā. Tasmā na sabbe samaṇa-brāhmaṇā accanta-niṭṭhā accanta-
yogakkhemī accanta-brahmacārī accanta-pariyosānā ti.'
Itthaṃ Bhagavā Sakkassa devānam indassa pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākāsi. Attamano Sakko devānam Indo Bhagavato
bhāsitaṃ abhinandi anumodi: ‘Evam etaṃ Bhagavā, evam etaṃ Sugata, tiṇṇā m'; ettha kaṅkhā, vigatā
kathaṅkathā, Bhagavato pañha-veyyākaraṇaṃ sutvā ti.'
7. Iti ha Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Ejā bhante rogo ejā gaṇḍo ejā sallaṃ ejā imaṃ purisaṃ parikaḍḍhati tassa tass'; eva bhavassa abhinipphattiyā,
tasmā ayaṃ puriso uccāvacam āpajjati. Yesāhaṃ bhante pañhānaṃ ito bahiddhā aññesu samaṇa-brāhmaṇesu
okāsakammam pi nālatthaṃ, te me Bhagavatā vyākatā dīgharattānusayino, yañ ca pana me vicikicchā-
kathaṅkathāsallaṃ tañ ca Bhagavatā abbūḷhan ti.'

[page 284]
284 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 2. 7.
‘Abhijānāsi no tvaṃ devānam inda ime pañhe aññe samaṇa-brāhmaṇe pucchittho ti?'
"Abhijānām'; ahaṃ bhante ime pañhe aññe samaṇabrāhmaṇe pucchitā ti.'
‘Yathā-kathaṃ pana te devānam inda vyākaṃsu, sace te agaru, bhāsassūti.'
‘Na kho me bhante garu yatth'; assa Bhagavā nisinno Bhagavanta-rūpā vā ti.'
‘Tena hi devānam inda bhāsassūti.'
‘Ye sāhaṃ bhante maññāmi samaṇa-brāhmaṇe: "āraññakā panta-senāsanā" ti tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā ime
pañhe pucchāmi. Te mayā puṭṭhā na sampāyanti, asampāyantā mamaṃ yeva paṭipucchanti: "Ko nāmo āyasmā
ti?" Tesāhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaromi: "Ahaṃ kho mārisa Sakko devānam indo ti." Te mamaṃ yeva uttariṃ
paṭipucchanti: "Kim pan'; āyasmā devānam indo kammaṃ katvā imaṃ ṭhānaṃ patto ti?" Tesāhaṃ yathā-sutaṃ
yathā-pāriyattaṃ dhammaṃ desemi.
Te tāvaken'; eva attamanā honti: "Sakko ca no devānam indo diṭṭho, yañ ca no apucchimhā tañ ca no vyākāsīti."
Te aññadatthu mamaṃ yeva sāvakā sampajjanti, na cāhaṃ tesaṃ, ahaṃ kho pana bhante Bhagavato sāvako,
sotāpanno avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-parāyano ti.'
‘Abhijānāsi no tvaṃ devānam inda ito pubbe evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-paṭilābhan ti?'

[page 285]
D. xxi. 2. 8.] THE JOY OF BATTLE. 285
‘Abhijānām'; ahaṃ bhante ito pubbe evarūpaṃ vedapaṭilābhaṃ somanassa-paṭilābhan ti.'
‘Yathā-kathaṃ pana tvaṃ devānam inda abhijānāsi ito pubbe evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-paṭilābhan
ti?'
‘Bhūtapubbaṃ bhante devāsura-saṃgāmo {samupabbūḷho} ahosi. Tasmiṃ kho pana bhante saṃgāme devā
jiniṃsu, asurā parājiṃsu. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante taṃ saṃgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijita-saṃgāmassa etad ahosi: "Yā
c'; eva dāni dibbā ojā, yā va asura-ojā, ubhayam etaṃ devā paribhuñjissantīti." Yo kho pana me bhante veda-
paṭilābho somanassa-paṭilābho sadaṇḍāvacaro sasatthāvacaro na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na
upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Yo kho pana me ayaṃ bhante Bhagavato
dhammaṃ sutvā veda-paṭilābho somanassa-paṭilābho, so adaṇḍāvacaro asatthāvacaro ekanta-nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saṃvattatīti}.'
8. ‘Kim pana tvaṃ devānam inda atthavasaṃ sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ pavedesīti?'
‘Cha kho ahaṃ bhante atthavase sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-paṭilābhaṃ pavedemi.
‘Idh'; eva tiṭṭhamānassa deva-bhūtassa me sato
Punar āyu ca me laddho evaṃ jānāhi mārisāti.
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante paṭhamaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ
somanassapaṭilābhaṃ pavedemi.

[page 286]
286 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 2. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Cutāhaṃ diviyā kāyā āyuṃ hitvā amanusaṃ,
Amūḷho gabbham issāmi yattha me ramatī mano ti.
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante dutiyaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ pavedemi.
‘So 'haṃ amūḷha-pañh'; assu viharaṃ sāsane rato,
Ñāyena viharissāmi sampajāno paṭissato ti.
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante tatiyaṃ atthavasaṃ saṃpassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-paṭilābhaṃ
pavedemi.
‘Ñāyena ca me carato sambodhi ce bhavissati,
Aññātā viharissāmi sveva anto bhavissatīti.
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante catutthaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ pavedemi.
‘Cutāhaṃ mānusā kāyā āyuṃ hitvāna mānusaṃ,
Puna devo bhavissāmi deva-lokasmiṃ uttamo ti.
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante pañcamaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ pavedemi.
‘Te paṇītatarā devā Akaniṭṭhā yasassino,
Antime vattamānamhi so nivāso bhavissatīti.
[page 287]
D. xxi. 2. 9.] SAKKA'S SONG OF VICTORY. 287
‘Imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante chaṭṭhaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-
paṭilābhaṃ pavedemi.
‘Ime kho ahaṃ bhante cha atthavase sampassamāno evarūpaṃ veda-paṭilābhaṃ somanassa-paṭilābhaṃ
pavedemi.
9. ‘Apariyosita-saṃkappo vicikicchī kathaṃkathī,
Vicarī dīgham addhānaṃ anvesanto Tathāgataṃ.
Y'; assu maññāmi samaṇe pavivitta-vihārino
Sambuddho iti maññāno gacchāmi te upāsituṃ.
Kathaṃ ārādhanā hoti kathaṃ hoti virādhanā,
Iti puṭṭhā na sambhonti magge paṭipadāsu ca.
Tyāssu yadā maṃ jānanti Sakko devānam āgato,
Tyāssu mam eva pucchanti kiṃ katvā pāpuṇī idaṃ.
Tesaṃ yathā sutaṃ dhammaṃ desayāmi jane sutaṃ,
Ten'; ass'; attamanā honti {diṭṭho} no Vāsavo ti ca.
Yadā ca Buddhaṃ addakkhiṃ vicikicchā-vitā-
raṇaṃ,
So 'mhi vītabhayo ajja sambuddhaṃ {payirupāsiya}.
Taṇhā-sallassa hantāraṃ Buddhaṃ appaṭipuggalaṃ,
Ahaṃ vande mahāvīraṃ {vandām'}20 ādicca-bandhunaṃ.

[page 288]
288 SAKKA-PAÑHA SUTTANTA. [D. xxi. 2. 9.
Yaṃ karomase {Brahmuno} samaṃ devehi mārisa
Tad ajja tuyhaṃ kassāma handa sāmaṃ karoma te.
Tuvam ev'; asi sambuddho tuvaṃ satthā anuttaro,
Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ n'; atthi te paṭipuggalo ti.'
10. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo Pañcasikhaṃ gandhabba-puttaṃ āmantesi:
‘Bahūpakāro kho me 'si tvaṃ, tāta Pañcasikha, yaṃ tvaṃ Bhagavantaṃ paṭhamaṃ pasādesi. Tayā tāta
paṭhamaṃ pasāditaṃ pacchā mayaṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamimha arahantaṃ sammā-
sambuddhaṃ. Pettike ṭhāne ṭhapayissāmi, Gandhabba-rājā bhavissasi, Bhaddañ ca te Suriya-vaccasaṃ dammi,
sā hi te abhipatthitā ti.'
Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pāṇinā paṭhaviṃ parāmasitvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi:
‘Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa!
Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa!
Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti!'
Imasmiñ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne Sakkassa devānam indassa virajaṃ vītamalaṃ
dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: ‘Yaṃ kiñci samudaya-dhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodha-dhamman'; ti, aññesañ ca
asītiyā devatā-sahassānaṃ.

[page 289]
D. xxi. 2. 10.] REASON OF THE NAME. 289
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti ha Sakkena devānam indena ajjhittā
pañhā puṭṭhā, te Bhagavatā vyākatā. Tasmā imassa veyyākaraṇassa Sakka-pañho t'; eva adhivacanan ti.
SAKKA-PAÑHA-SUTTANTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.

[page 290]
290
[xxii. Mahā-Satipaṭṭhāna Suttanta.]*
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurūsu viharati. Kammāssadhammaṃ nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo. Tatra kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi ‘Bhikkhavo'; ti. ‘Bhadante'; ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Ekāyano ayaṃ bhikkhave maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā soka-pariddavānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkha-
domanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yadidaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā.
Katame cattāro? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhā-domanassaṃ -- vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-
domanassaṃ -- citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ --
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ.

[page 291]
D. xxii. 2.] IN-BREATHING AND OUT-BREATHING. 291
2. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu arañña-gato vā rukkha-mūlagato vā suññāgāra-gato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ
kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā.
So sato va assasati, sato passasati. Dīghaṃ vā assasanto ‘Dīghaṃ assasāmīti'; pajānāti, {dīghaṃ} vā passasanto
‘Dīghaṃ passasāmīti'; pajānāti. Rassaṃ vā assasanto ‘Rassaṃ assasāmīti'; pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto
‘Rassaṃ passasāmīti'; pajānāti. ‘Sabba-kāya-paṭisaṃvedi assasissāmīti'; sikkhati ‘Sabba-kāya-paṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmīti'; sikkhati. ‘Passambhayaṃ kāya-saṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti'; sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāya-
saṃkhāraṃ passasissāmīti'; sikkhati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dakkho bhamakāro vā bhamakārantevāsī vā dīghaṃ vā añchanto ‘Dīghaṃ añchāmīti';
pajānāti, rassaṃ vā añchanto ‘Rassaṃ {añchāmīti}'; pajānāti, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā
assasanto ‘Dīghaṃ assasāmīti'; pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto ‘Dīghaṃ passasāmīti'; pajānāti, rassaṃ vā
assasanto ‘Rassaṃ assasāmīti'; pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto ‘Rassaṃ passasāmīti'; pajānāti. ‘Sabbakāya-
paṭisaṃvedī {assasissāmīti}'; sikkhati, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti'; sikkati. ‘Passambhayaṃ kāya-
saṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti'; sikkati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāya-saṃkhāraṃ passasissāmīti'; sikkhati.

[page 292]
292 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 2.
‘Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo'; ti vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati.
Evam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gacchanto vā ‘Gacchāmīti'; pajānāti, ṭhito vā ‘Ṭhito 'mhīti'; pajānāti, nisinno
vā ‘Nisinno 'mhīti'; pajānāti, sayāno vā ‘Sayāno 'mhīti'; pajānāti. Yathā yathā vā pan'; assa kāyo paṇihito hoti,
tathā tathā naṃ pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye {kāyānupassī} viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo'; ti vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave
bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajāna-kārī hoti. Ālokite vilokite sampajāna-kārī
hoti. Sammiñjite pasārite sampajāna-kārī hoti.
Saṅghāṭi-patta-cīvara-dhāraṇe sampajāna-kārī hoti. Asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajāna-kārī hoti. Uccāra-
passāvakamme sampajāna-kārī hoti. Gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhī-bhāve sampajāna-kārī hoti.

[page 293]
D. xxii. 5.] PARTS OF THE BODY. 293
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-{dhammānupassī} vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo'; ti vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave
bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adho kesa-matthakā taca-pariyantaṃ
pūraṃ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati: ‘Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ
nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhi-miñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ anta-guṇaṃ
udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttan ti.'
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ubhato-mukhā mutoli pūrā nānā-vihitassa dhaññassa, seyyathīdaṃ sālīnaṃ vīhīnaṃ
muggānaṃ māsānaṃ tilānaṃ taṇḍulānaṃ, tam enaṃ cakkhumā puriso muñcitvā paccavekkheyya: ‘Ime sālī, ime
vīhī, ime muggā, ime māsā, ime tilā, ime taṇḍulā ti'; -- evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ
uddhaṃ pādatalā adho kesa-matthakā taca-pariyantaṃ pūraṃ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati: ‘Atthi
imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhi-miñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ
kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ anta-guṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo
medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttan ti.'

[page 294]
294 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 5.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi {kāyo} ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave
bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ yathā-ṭhitaṃ yathā-paṇihitaṃ dhātuso paccavekkhati:
‘Atthi imasmiṃ kāye paṭhavī-dhātu āpo-dhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātūti.'
Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dakkho {goghātako} vā goghātakantevāsī vā gāviṃ vadhitvā cātummahāpathe bilaso
paṭivibhajitvā nisinno assa, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ yathā-{ṭhitaṃ} yathā-paṇihitaṃ
dhātuso paccavekkhati: ‘Atthi imasmiṃ kāye paṭhavī-dhātu āpodhātu tejo-dhātu vāyo-dhātūti.'
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati,

[page 295]
D. xxii. 8.] THE CEMETERY. 295
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccuṭṭhitā hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya.
Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ ekāhamataṃ vā
dvīhamataṃ vā tīhamataṃ vā uddhumātakaṃ vinīlakaṃ vipubbaka-jātaṃ, so imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati:
‘Ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃ-dhammo evaṃ-bhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti.'
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave
bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya {chaḍḍitaṃ} kākehi vā
khajjamānaṃ kulalehi vā khajjamānaṃ gijjhehi vā khajjamānaṃ supāṇehi vā khajjamānaṃ sigālehi vā
khajjamānaṃ vividhehi vā pāṇaka-jātehi khajjamānaṃ, so imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati: ‘Ayam pi kho kāyo
evaṃdhammo evaṃ-bhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti.'

[page 296]
296 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 8.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo ti'; vā pan'; assa {sati paccupaṭṭhitā}
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave
bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhi-saṅkhalikaṃ sa-
maṃsa-lohitaṃ nahāru-{sambandhaṃ}, . . . pe
. . . aṭṭhi-saṅkhalikaṃ nimmaṃsaṃ lohitamakkhitaṃ nahāru-sambandhaṃ, . . . pe . . . aṭṭhi-saṅkhalikaṃ
apagata-maṃsa-lohitaṃ nahāru-sambandhaṃ . . . pe . . .
{aṭṭhikāni} apagata-sambandhāni disā-vidisāsu vikkhittāni aññena hatthaṭṭhikaṃ aññena pādaṭṭhikaṃ aññena
jaṅghaṭṭhikaṃ aññena ūraṭṭhikaṃ aññena kaṭaṭṭhikaṃ aññena piṭṭhi-kaṇṭakaṃ aññena sīsa-kaṭāhaṃ,

[page 297]
D. xxii. 1. 10] THE CEMETERY. 297
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati:
‘Ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃ-bhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti.'
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī kāyasmiṃ viharati.
‘Atthi kāyo'; ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-{mattāya}. Anissito ca
viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ {sīvathikāya} chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhikāni setāni
saṅkha-vaṇṇūpanibhāni, . . . pe . . . aṭṭhikāni puñjakitāni terovassikāni, . . . pe . . . aṭṭhikāni pūtīni cuṇṇaka-jātāni,
so imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati:
‘Ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃ-dhammo evaṃ-bhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti.'
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati.

[page 298]
298 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā
kāyasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ
viharati. ‘Atthi kāyo ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito
ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādayati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
11. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti, dukkhaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti. {Adukkha-m-asukhaṃ} vedanaṃ vediyamāno
‘{Adukkha-m-asukhaṃ} vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti. Sāmisaṃ vā sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Sāmisaṃ
sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti.
Nirāmisaṃ vā sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti. Sāmisaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Sāmisaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyānīti'; pajānāti. Nirāmisaṃ vā dukkhaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Nirāmisaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti. Sāmisaṃ vā {adukkha-m-asukhaṃ}
vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Sāmisaṃ {adukkha-m-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti. Nirāmisaṃ vā {adukkha-
m-asukhaṃ} vedanaṃ vediyamāno ‘Nirāmisaṃ {adukkha-m-asukhaṃ} vedanaṃ vediyāmīti'; pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā
vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā vedanāsu viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā
vedanāsu viharati,

[page 299]
D. xxii. 12.] SELF-KNOWLEDGE. 299
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samudaya-vayadhammānupassī vā
vedanāsu viharati. ‘Atthi vedanā ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad eva ñaṇamattāya patissati-
mattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī
viharati.
12. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu
sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sarāgaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītarāgaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sadosaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītadosaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
samohaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘samohaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītamohaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vikkhittaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ ‘mahaggataṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ ‘amahaggataṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sa-uttaraṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ ‘anuttaraṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘samāhitaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘asamāhitaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vimuttaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti,
avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘avimuttaṃ cittan ti'; pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā citte cittānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā citte
cittānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ
viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati. ‘Atthi cittan ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā
hoti yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissati-mattāya.

[page 300]
300 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke
upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati.
13. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcasu nīvaraṇesu.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcasu nīvaraṇesu?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando ti'; pajānāti,
asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ ‘N'; atthi me ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando ti'; pajānāti. Yathā ca anuppannassa
kāmacchandassa uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa kāmacchandassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ ca
pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa kāmacchandassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vyāpādaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ vyāpādo ti'; pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vyāpādaṃ ‘N';
atthi me ajjhattaṃ vyāpādo ti'; pajānāti. Yathā ca anuppannassa vyāpādassa uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā
ca uppannassa vyāpādassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa vyāpādassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti
tañ ca pajānāti.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thīna-middhaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ thīna-middhan ti'; pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thīna-
middham ‘N'; atthi me ajjhattaṃ thīnamiddhan ti'; pajānāti. Yathā ca anuppannassa thīnamiddhassa uppādo hoti
tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa thīna-middhassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa thīna-
middhassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhacca-kukkuccaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ uddhacca-kukkuccan ti'; pajānāti,

[page 301]
D. xxii. 14.] THE FIVE HINDRANCES. 301
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhacca-
kukkuccaṃ ‘N'; atthi me ajjhattaṃ uddhacca-kukkuccan ti'; pajānāti. Yathā ca anuppannassa uddhacca-
kukkuccassa uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa uddhacca-kukkucassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ ca
pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa uddhacca-kukkuccassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikiccahaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ vicikicchā ti'; pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ
‘N'; atthi me ajjhattaṃ vicikicchā ti'; pajānāti.
Yathā ca anuppannāya vicikicchāya uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannāya vicikicchāya pahānaṃ hoti
tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnāya vicikicchāya āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati,
ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati. ‘Atthi
dhammā ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad eva ñāṇamattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati
na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcasu
nīvaraṇesu.
14. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcas'; upādānakkhandhesu.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcas'; upādānakkhandhesu?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘Iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo -- iti vedanā, iti vedanāya
samudayo, iti vedanāya atthagamo -- iti saññā, iti saññāya samudayo, iti saññāya atthagamo -- iti saṃkhārā, iti
{saṃkhārānaṃ} samudayo,

[page 302]
302 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti {saṃkhārānaṃ} atthagamo -iti
viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti,'; Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati, bahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati. ‘Atthi dhammā ti'; vā pan'; assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti
yāvad eva ñāṇa-mattāya patissatimattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcas'; upādānakkhandhesu.
15. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati chasu ajjhattika-bāhiresu āyatanesu.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati chasu ajjhattika-bāhiresu āyatanesu?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuñ ca pajānāti, rūpe ca pajānāti, yañ ca tad ubhayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ
tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa
saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ ca
pajānāti . . . sotañ ca pajānāti, sadde ca pajānāti . . . pe . . . ghānañ ca pajānāti, gandhe ca pajānāti . . . pe . . .
jivhañ ca pajānāti, rase ca pajānāti . . . pe . . . kāyañ ca pajānāti, phoṭṭhabbe ca pajānāti . . . pe . . . manañ ca
pajānāti, dhamme ca pajānāti, yañ ca tad ubhayaṃ {paṭicca} uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ tañ ca pajānāti,

[page 303]
D. xxii. 16.] SEVEN PARTS OF WISDOM. 303
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa
uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca
pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatim anuppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati,
ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati. ‘Atthi
dhammā ti'; vā pan'; assa sati {paccupaṭṭhitā} hoti yāvad eva ñāṇamattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati
na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ajjhattika-bāhiresu
āyatanesu.
16. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ sati-sambojjhaṅgo {ti}
pajānāti. Asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ sati-sambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘N'; atthi me ajjhattaṃ sati-sambojjhaṅgo ti'; pajānāti.
Yathā ca anuppannassa sati-sambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa sati-
sambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
. . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dhamma-vicaya-sambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . pe . . .
. . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ viriya-sambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . pe . . .
. . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ pīti-sambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . pe . . .

[page 304]
304 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 16.
. . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ passaddhi-sambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . pe . . .
. . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ samādhi-sambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . pe . . .
. . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ upekhā-sambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘Atthi me ajjhattaṃ upekhā-sambojjhaṅgo ti'; pajānāti.
Asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ upekhā-sambojjhaṅgaṃ ‘N'; atthi me ajjhattaṃ upekhā-sambojjhaṅgo ti'; pajānāti. Yathā ca
anuppannassa upekhā-sambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti tañ ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa upekhā-
sambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāya pāripūrī hoti tañ ca pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati,
ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati. Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati. ‘Atthi
dhammā ti'; vā pan'; assa sati {paccuppaṭṭhitā} hoti yāvad eva ñāṇamattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca
viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu
sambojjhaṅgesu.
17. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catusu ariya-saccesu.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catusu ariya-saccesu?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘Idaṃ dukkhan ti'; yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘Ayaṃ dukkha-samudayo ti'; yathābhūtaṃ
pajānāti, ‘Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodho ti'; yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodha-gāminī paṭipadā ti';
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.

[page 305]
D. xxii. 18.] THE FOUR TRUTHS. 305
18. Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkhaṃ ariya-saccaṃ?
Jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā [vyādhi pi dukkhā], maraṇam pi dukkhaṃ, soka-parideva-dukkha-
domanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā, yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ, saṃkhittena {pañcupādāna-kkhandhā}
dukkhā.
Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti? Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi satta-nikāye jāti sañjāti okkanti abhinibbatti
khandānaṃ pātu-bhāvo āyatanānaṃ paṭilābho, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave jāti.
Katamā ca bhikkhave jarā? Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ {sattānaṃ} tamhi tamhi satta-nikāye jarā jīraṇatā khaṇḍiccaṃ
pāliccaṃ valittacatā āyuno saṃhāni indriyānaṃ paripāko, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave jarā.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave maraṇaṃ? Yam tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhā tamhā satta-nikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo
antaradhānaṃ maccu maraṇaṃ kāla-kiriyā khandhānaṃ bhedo kaḷebarassa nikkhepo, idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
maraṇaṃ.
Katamo ca bhikkhave soko? Yo kho bhikkhave aññataraññatarena vyasanena samannāgatassa
aññataraññatarena dukkha-dhammena phuṭṭhassa soko socanā socitattaṃ anto-soko anto-parisoko,

[page 306]
306 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave soko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave paridevo? Yo kho bhikkhave aññataraññatarena vyasanena samannāgatassa
aññataraññatarena dukkha-dhammena phuṭṭhassa ādevo paridevo ādevanā paridevanā ādevitattaṃ
paridevitattaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paridevo.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkhaṃ? Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ kāyikaṃ asātaṃ kāya-samphassajaṃ
dukkhaṃ asātaṃ vedayitaṃ, idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave domanassaṃ? Yaṃ kho bhikkhave cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ cetasikaṃ asātaṃ
manosamphassajaṃ dukkhaṃ asātaṃ vedayitaṃ, idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave domanassaṃ.
Katamo ca bhikkhave upāyāso? Yo kho bhikkhave aññataraññatarena vyasanena samannāgatassa
aññataraññatarena dukkha-dhammena phuṭṭhassa āyāso upāyāso āyāsitattaṃ upāyāsitattaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave upāyāso.

[page 307]
D. xxii. 18.] THE FIVE SKANDHAS. 307
Katamañ ca bhikkhave yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ? Jāti-dhammānaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ evaṃ
icchā uppajjati: ‘Aho vata mayaṃ na jāti-dhammā assāma, na ca vata no jāti āgaccheyyāti.'; Na kho pan'; etaṃ
icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idam pi yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ. Jarā-dhammānaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ .
. . pe . . . vyādhi-dhammānaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ . . . pe . . . maraṇa-dhammānaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ . . . pe .
. . soka-parideva-dukkha-domanassupāyāsa-dhammānaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā uppajjati: ‘Aho vata
mayaṃ na soka-parideva-dukkhadomanassa-upāyāsa-dhammā assāma, na ca vata no soka-parideva-dukkha-
domanassa-upāyāsā āgaccheyyun ti.'; Na kho pan'; etaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ. Idam pi yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati
tam pi dukkhaṃ.
Katame ca bhikkhave saṃkhittena {pañcupādāna-kkhandhā} dukkhā? Seyyathīdaṃ {rūpūpādāna-kkhandho}
{vedanūpādāna-kkhandho} {saññūpādāna-kkhandho} {saṃkhārūpādāna-kkhandho} {viññāṇūpādānakkhandho},
ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṃkhittena {pañcupādāna-kkhandhā} dukkhā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhaṃ ariya-
saccaṃ.

[page 308]
308 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 19.
19. Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkha-samudayaṃ ariya-saccaṃ?
Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponobhavikā nandi-rāga-sahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī, seyyathīdaṃ kāma-taṇhā bhava-taṇhā
vibhava-taṇhā.
Sā kho pan'; esā bhikkhave taṇhā kattha uppajjamānā uppajjati, kattha nivisamānā nivisati? Yaṃ loke piya-rūpaṃ
sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Kiñci loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ? Cakkhuṃ loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā
uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Sotaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Ghānaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Jivhā loke . . . pe . . . Kāyo
loke . . . pe . . . Mano loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā
nivisati.
Rūpā loke . . . pe . . . Saddā loke . . . pe . . . Gandhā loke . . . pe . . . Rasā loke . . . pe . . . Phoṭṭhabbā loke . . .
pe . . . Dhammā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Cakkhu-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Sota-viññāṇaṃ loke
. . . pe . . . Ghāna-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Jivhā-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Kāya-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe
. . . Mano-viññāṇaṃ loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā
nivisati.
Cakkhu-samphasso loke . . . pe . . . Sota-samphasso loke . . . pe . . . Ghāna-samphasso loke . . . pe . . .

[page 309]
D. xxii. 19.] THINGS DEAR TO ONE. 309
Jivhā-samphasso loke . . . pe . . . Kāya-samphasso loke . . . pe . . . Mano-samphasso loke piya-rūpaṃ
sātarūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Cakkhu-samphassajā vedanā loke . . . pe . . . Sotasamphassajā vedanā loke . . . pe . . . Ghāna-samphassajā
vedanā loke . . . pe . . . Jivhā-samphassajā vedanā loke . . . pe . . . Kāya-samphassajā vedanā loke . . . pe . . .
Mano-samphassajā vedanā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha
nivisamānā nivisati.
Rūpa-saññā loke, . . . pe . . . Sadda-saññā loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-saññā loke, . . . pe . . . Rasa-saññā loke . . .
pe . . . Phoṭṭhabba-saññā loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-saññā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā
uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Rūpa-sañcetanā loke . . . pe . . . Sadda-sañcetanā loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-sañcetanā loke . . . pe . . . Rasa-
sañcetanā loke . . . pe . . . Phoṭṭhabba-sañcetanā loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-sañcetanā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-
rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Rūpa-taṇhā loke . . . pe . . . Sadda-taṇhā loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-taṇhā loke . . . pe . . . Rasa-taṇhā loke . . . pe .
. . Phoṭṭhabba-taṇhā loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-taṇhā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā uppajjamānā
uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Rūpa-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Sadda-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Rasa-vitakko loke . .
. pe . . . Phoṭṭhabba-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-vitakko loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā
uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Rūpa-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Sadda-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Rasa-vicāro loke . . .
pe . . . Phoṭṭhabba-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-vicāro loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā
uppajjamānā uppajjati,

[page 310]
310 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 19.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha-samudayaṃ ariyasaccaṃ.
20. Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkha-nirodhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
Yo tassā yeva taṇhāya asesa-virāga-nirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo.
Sā kho pan'; esā bhikkhave taṇhā kattha pahīyamānā pahīyati, kattha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati? Yaṃ loke piya-
rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Kiñci loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ? Cakkhuṃ loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati,
ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. Sotaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Ghānaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Jivhā loke . . . pe . . . Kāyo loke . . .
pe . . . Mano loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Rūpā loke . . . pe . . . Saddā loke . . . pe . . . Gandhā loke . . . pe . . . Rasā loke . . . pe . . . Phoṭṭhabbā loke . . .
pe . . . Dhammā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Cakkhu-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Sota-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Ghāna-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Jivhā-
viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Kāya-viññāṇaṃ loke . . . pe . . . Mano-viññāṇaṃ loke piya-rūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ, etth'; esā
taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Cakkhu-samphasso loke . . . pe . . .Mano-samphasso loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ,

[page 311]
D. xxii. 21.] THE END OF SORROW. 311
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati,
ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Cakkhu-samphassajā vedanā loke . . . pe . . . Manosamphassajā vedanā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā
taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Rūpa-saññā loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-saññā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati,
ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Rūpa-sañcetanā loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-sañcetanā loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā
pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Rūpa-taṇhā loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-taṇhā loke . . . piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā
pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Rūpa-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Sadda-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Rasa-vitakko loke . .
. pe . . . Phoṭṭhabba-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-vitakko loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā
pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Rūpa-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Sadda-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Gandha-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Rasa-vicāro loke . . . pe
. . . Phoṭṭhabba-vicāro loke . . . pe . . . Dhamma-vicāro loke piya-rūpaṃ sāta-rūpaṃ, etth'; esā taṇhā pahīyamānā
pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha-nirodhaṃ ariya-saccaṃ.
21. Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkha-nirodha-gāminīpaṭipadā ariya-saccaṃ?
Ayam eva Ariyo {Aṭṭhaṅgiko} Maggo, seyyathīdaṃ sammā-diṭṭhi sammā-saṃkappo sammā-vācā
sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammā-vāyāmo sammā-sati sammā-samādhi.
4 ‘Katamā ca bhikkhave sammā-diṭṭhi?

[page 312]
312 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 21.
Yaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhe ñāṇaṃ dukkha-samudaye ñāṇaṃ dukkha-nirodhe ñāṇaṃ dukkha-nirodha-gāminiyā
paṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammā-diṭṭhi.
Katamo ca bhikkhave sammā-saṃkappo?
Nekkhamma-saṃkappo avyāpāda-saṃkappo avihiṃsāsaṃkappo, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammā-saṃkappo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave sammā-vācā?
Musā-vādā veramaṇī, pisuṇāya vecāya veramaṇī, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī, samphappalāpā veramaṇī, ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave sammā-vācā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave sammā-kammanto?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnādānā verammaṇī, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
sammākammanto.
Katamo ca bhikkhave sammā-ājīvo?
Idha bhikkhave ariya-sāvako micchā-ājīvaṃ pahāya sammā-ājīvena jīvikaṃ kappeti, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
sammā-ājīvo.
Katamo ca bhikkhave sammā-vāyāmo?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti
vāyamati, viriyaṃ ārabhati, cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, viriyaṃ ārabhati, cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, viriyaṃ ārabhati, cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Uppannānaṃ
kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti
vāyamati,

[page 313]
D. xxii. 21.] SELF-POSSESSION AND ECSTACY. 313
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viriyaṃ ārabhati, cittaṃ paggaṇhāti
padahati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammā-vāyāmo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave sammā-sati?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ,
vedanāsu . . . pe . . . citte . . . pe . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke
abhijjhā-domanassaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammā-sati.
Katamo ca bhikkhave sammā-samādhi?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-
sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakka-vicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodi-bhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Pītiyā ca virāgā
upekhako viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca kāyena {paṭisaṃvedeti} yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti:
‘upekhako satimā sukha-vihārī ti'; {tatiyajjhānaṃ} upasampajja viharati. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca
pahānā pubb'; eva somanassa-domanassānaṃ atthagamā {adukkha-m-asukhaṃ} upekhā-sati-pārisuddhiṃ
catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sammā-samādhi.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha-nirodha-gāminīpaṭipadā ariya-saccaṃ.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati,

[page 314]
314 MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA SUTTANTA. [D. xxii. 21.
bahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati.
Samudaya-dhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, samudaya-
vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati. "Atthi dhammā ti" vā pan'; assa sati {paccuppaṭṭhitā} hoti yāvad eva
ñāṇamattāya patissati-mattāya. Anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catusu ariyasaccesu.
22. Yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya satta-vassāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ, diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Tiṭṭhantu bhikkhave
sattavassāni, yo hi koci bhikkhave ime {cattāro satipaṭṭhāne} evaṃ bhāveyya cha vassāni . . . pe . . .
pañcavassāni . . . cattāri vassāni . . . tīṇi vassāni . . . dve vassāni . . . ekaṃ vassaṃ, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ, diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Tiṭṭhatu bhikkhave ekaṃ
vassaṃ, yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya satta-māsāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ
aññataraṃ phalaṃ {pāṭikaṅkhaṃ} diṭṭhe {va dhamme} aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Tiṭṭhantu bhikkhave
sattamāsāni, yo hi koci bhikkhu ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya cha-māsāni . . . pe . . . pañca-māsāni . .
. cattāri māsāni . . . tīṇi māsāni . . . dve māsāni . . .

[page 315]
D. xxii. 22.] RESULTS OF SELF-POSSESSION. 315
ekaṃ māsaṃ . . . aḍḍha-māsaṃ, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ, diṭṭhe va dhamme
aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Tiṭṭhatu bhikkhave aḍḍha-māso, yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne
evaṃ bhāveyya sattāhaṃ, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ, diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā
sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. ‘Ekāyano ayaṃ bhikkhave maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidavānaṃ
samatikkamāya dukkha-domanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya yad idaṃ
cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti'; iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
MAHĀ-SATIPAṬṬHĀNA-SUTTANTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.

[page 316]
316
[xxiii. Pāyāsi Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ {āyasmā} Kumāra-kassapo Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ
pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena Setavyā nāma Kosalānaṃ nagaraṃ tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā
Kumāra-kassapo Setavyāyaṃ viharati uttarena Setavyā Siṃsapā-vane. Tena kho pana samayena Pāyāsi rājañño
Setavyaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rāja-bhoggaṃ raññā Pasenadi-Kosalena
dinnaṃ rāja-dāyaṃ brahma-deyyaṃ.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Pāyāsi-rājaññassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ uppannaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi
paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukatadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.

[page 317]
D. xxiii. 3.] THE COMMOTION AT SETAVYĀ. 317
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Assosuṃ kho Setavyakā brāhmaṇa-
gahapatikā: ‘Samaṇo khalu bho Kumāra-kassapo samaṇassa Gotamassa Sāvako Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno
mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi Setavyaṃ anuppatto Setavyāyaṃ viharati
uttarena Setavyā Siṃsapā-vane.
Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Kumāra-kassapaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: "Paṇḍito vyatto
medhāvībahussuto citta-kathī kalyāṇa-paṭibhāno vuḍḍho c'; eva arahā ca. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ
arahataṃ {dassanaṃ} hotīti."'; Atha kho Setavyakā {brāhmaṇa}-gahapatikā Setavyāya nikkhamitvā saṃghā
saṃghī gaṇībhūtā uttarena-mukhā gacchanti yena Siṃsapā-vanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamanti.
3. Tena kho pana samayena Pāyāsi rājañño uparipāsāde divā-seyyaṃ upagato hoti. Addasā kho Pāyāsi rājañño
Setavyake brāhmaṇa-gahapatike Setavyāya nikkhamitvā {saṃghā} saṃghī gaṇī-bhūte uttarena-mukhe
gacchante yena Siṃsapā-vanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamante. Disvā khattaṃ āmantesi:
‘Kin nu kho bho khatte Setavyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā Setavyāya nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghī gaṇī-bhūtā
uttarena-mukhā gacchanti yena Siṃsapā-vanan ti'; ?
[page 318]
318 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 3.
‘Atthi kho bho samaṇo Kumāra-kassapo samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā
bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhusatehi Setavyaṃ anuppatto Setavyāyaṃ viharati uttarena
Setavyā Siṃsapā-vane. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Kumāra-kassapaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato:
"Paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī bahussuto citta-kathī kalyāṇapaṭibhāno vuḍḍho c'; eva arahā cāti." Tam enaṃ
bhavantaṃ Kumāra-kassapaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamantīti.'
‘Tena hi bho khatte yena Setavyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā Setavyake
brāhmaṇa-gahapatike evaṃ vadehi: "Pāyāsi bho rājañño evam āha: Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Pāyāsi rājañño
samaṇaṃ Kumāra-kassapaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti." Purā samaṇo Kumāra-kassapo Setavyake
brāhmaṇagahapatike bāle avyatte saññāpeti: "Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti." N'; atthi hi bho khatte paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-
dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Evaṃ bho ti'; kho so khattā Pāyāsissa rājaññassa paṭissutvā yena Setavyakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Setavyake brāhmaṇa-gahapatike etad avoca: ‘Pāyāsi bho rājāñño evam āha:
"Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Pāyāsi rājañño samaṇaṃ Kumāra-kassapaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti."'
4. Atha kho Pāyāsi rājañño Setavyakehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi parivuto yena Siṃsapā-vanaṃ yen'; āyasmā
Kumāra-kassapo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Kumāra-kassapena saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 319]
D. xxiii. 6.] THE MOON-GOD AND THE SUN-GOD. 319
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Setavyakā pi kho brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā
{app ekacce} āyasmantaṃ Kumāra-kassapaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, {app ekacce} āyasmatā
Kumāra-kassapena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,
{app ekacce} yen'; āyasmā Kumāra-kassapo ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, {app ekacce}
nāma-gottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, {app ekacce} tuṇhī-bhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
5. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Pāyāsi rājañño āyasmantaṃ Kumāra-kassapam etad avoca:
‘Ahaṃ hi bho Kassapa evaṃ-vādī evaṃ-diṭṭhī: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi
sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Nāhaṃ Rājañña evaṃ-vādiṃ evaṃ-diṭṭhiṃ addasaṃ vā assosiṃ vā. Kathaṃ hi nāma evaṃ vadeyya:
Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ {vipāko} ti. Tena
hi Rājañña taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi
rājañña, ime candima-suriyā imasmiṃ loke parasmiṃ vā, devā te manussā vā ti?'
‘Ime bho Kassapa candima-suriyā parasmiṃ loke na imasmiṃ, devā te na manussā ti.'
‘Iminā kho te Rājañña pariyāyena evaṃ hotu: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
6. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evaṃ me ettha hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukatā-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo yena te pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n';
atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti?'

[page 320]
320 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n';
atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musā-vādī pisuṇāvācā
pharusā-vācā samphappalāpī abhijjhālū vyāpannacittā micchā-diṭṭhī. Te aparena samayena ābādhikā honti
dukkhitā bāḷha-gilānā. Yadā 'haṃ jānāmi: "Na dān'; ime imamhā ābādhā vuṭṭhahissantīti" tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā
evaṃ {vadāmi}: "Santi kho bho eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino:-- Ye te pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī
kāmesu micchācārī musā-vādī pisuṇā-vācā pharusā-vācā samphappalāpī {abhijjālu} vyāpanna-cittā micchā-diṭṭhī,
te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjantīti. Bhavanto kho pāṇātipātī
adinnādāyī kāmesu {micchācārī} musā-vādī pisuṇā-vācā pharusā-vācā samphappalāpī {abhijjālu} vyāpanna-cittā
micchā-diṭṭhī. Sace tesam bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, bhavanto kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjissanti. Sace bho kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ
duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyyātha, yena me āgantvā āroceyyātha: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā
opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti. Bhavanto kho pana me saddāyikā paccayikā,
yaṃ bhavantehi diṭṭhaṃ yathā sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ, evam etaṃ bhavissatīti." Te me "Sādhūti paṭissutvā n'; eva
āgantvā ārocenti,

[page 321]
D. xxiii. 7.] THE CONDEMNED CRIMINAL. 321
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na pana dūtaṃ pahiṇanti. Ayam pi kho
bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi
sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
7. ‘Tena hi Rājañña taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kiṃ
maññasi Rājañña? Idha te purisā coraṃ āgu-cāriṃ gahetvā dasseyyuṃ: "Ayan te bhante coro āgu-cārī, imassa
yaṃ icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti." Te tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho imaṃ purisaṃ daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchā-
bāhaṃ gāḷha-bandhanaṃ bandhitvā, khuramuṇḍaṃ karitvā, kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṃ
siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ parinetvā, dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhamitvā, dakkhiṇato nagarassa āghātane sīsaṃ
chindathāti." Te "{Sādhūti}" paṭisuṇitvā, taṃ purisaṃ daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchā-bāhaṃ gāḷhabandhanaṃ bandhitvā,
khura-{muṇḍaṃ} karitvā, kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṃ {siṅghāṭakena} siṅghātakaṃ parinetvā,
dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhamitvā, dakkhiṇato nagarassa āghātane nisīdāpeyyuṃ. Labheyya nu kho so coro cora-
ghātesu: "Āgamentu tāva bhavanto cora-ghātā, amukasmiṃ me gāme vā nigame vā mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā,
yāvāhaṃ tesaṃ uddassetvā āgacchāmīti?"

[page 322]
322 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Udāhu vippalapantass'; eva cora-ghātā
sīsaṃ chindeyyun ti?'
‘Na hi so bho Kassapa coro labheyya cora-ghātesu:
"Āgamentu tāva bhavanto cora-ghātā, amukasmiṃ me gāme vā nigame vā mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā, yāvāhaṃ
tesaṃ uddassetvā āgacchāmīti." Atha kho naṃ {vippalapantass'} eva cora-ghātā sīsaṃ chindeyyun ti.'
‘So hi nāma Rājañña coro manusso manussa-bhūtesu cora-ghātesu na labhissati: "Āgamentu tāva bhavanto
cora-ghātā, amukasmiṃ me gāme vā nigame vā mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā, yāvāhaṃ tesaṃ uddassetvā
āgacchāmīti." Kiṃ pana te mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musā-vādī
{pisuṇā}-vācā pharusā-vācā samphappalāpī abhijjhālū vyāpanna-cittā micchā-diṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppannā labhissanti nirayapālesu: "Āgamentu tāva bhavanto niraya-
pālā yāva mayaṃ Pāyāsissa {Rājaññassa} gantvā ārocema: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi
sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti"? Iminā pi kho te Rājañña pariyāyena evaṃ hotu: Iti pi atthi
paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
8. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evam me ettha hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo yena te pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n';
atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti?'
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n';
atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā
paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā {pisuṇāya}

[page 323]
D. xxiii. 8.] MESSAGE FROM THE DEAD. 323
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vācāyā paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya
paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū avyāpanna-cittā sammā-diṭṭhī. Te aparena samayena ābādhikā
honti dukkhitā bāḷha-gilānā.
Yadāhaṃ jānāmi: "Na dān'; ime imamhā ābādhā vuṭṭhahissantīti," tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: "Santi
kho bho eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā {evaṃ-}vādino {evaṃ-}diṭṭhino -- Ye te pāṇātipātā paṭivirātā adinnādānā
paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya
paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū avyāpanna-cittā sammā-diṭṭhī, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjantīti. Bhavanto kho pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu
micchācārā paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā
samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū avyāpanna-cittā sammā-diṭṭhī. Sace tesam bhavataṃ samaṇa-
brāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, bhavanto kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjissanti.
Sace bho kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyyātha, yena me āgantvā āroceyyātha: Iti
pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti. Bhavanto kho
pana me saddhāyikā paccayikā, yaṃ bhavantehi {diṭṭhaṃ}, yathā sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ, evam etaṃ bhavissatīti." Te
me "{Sādhūti}" paṭisuṇitvā n'; eva āgantvā ārocenti na pana dūtaṃ pahiṇanti. Ayam pi kho bho Kassapa pariyāyo
yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti:

[page 324]
324 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 8.
Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
9. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya pi idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Seyyathā pi Rājañña puriso gūtha-kūpe sasīsako nimuggo assa. Atha tvaṃ purise āṇāpeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho taṃ
purisaṃ tamhā gūtha-kūpā uddharathāti." Te "Sādhūti" paṭissuṇitvā taṃ purisaṃ tamhā gūtha-kūpā
uddhareyyuṃ.
Te tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho tassa purisassa kāyā {veḷu}-pesikāhi gūthaṃ sunimmajjitaṃ nimmajjathāti."
Te "Sādhūti" paṭissuṇitvā tassa purisassa kāyā {veḷu}-pesikāhi gūthaṃ sunimmajjitaṃ nimmajjeyyuṃ. Te tvaṃ
evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho tassa purisassa kāyaṃ paṇḍumattikāya tikkhattuṃ subbaṭṭitaṃ ubbaṭṭethāti." Te
tassa purisassa kāyaṃ paṇḍumattikāya tikkhattuṃ subbaṭṭitaṃ ubbaṭṭeyyuṃ. Te tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi
bho taṃ purisaṃ telena abbhañjitvā sukhumena cuṇṇena tikkhattuṃ suppadhotaṃ karothāti." Te taṃ purisaṃ
telena abbhañjitvā sukhumena cuṇṇena tikkhattuṃ suppadhotaṃ kareyyuṃ.
Te tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho tassa purisassa kesa-massuṃ kappethāti." Te tassa purisassa
kesamassuṃ kappeyyuṃ. Te tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho tassa purisassa mahagghañ ca mālaṃ
mahagghañ ca vilepanaṃ mahagghāni ca vatthāni upaharathāti." Te tassa purisassa mahagghañ ca mālaṃ
mahagghañ ca vilepanaṃ mahagghāni ca vatthāni upahareyyuṃ.

[page 325]
D. xxiii. 9.] THE MAN IN THE DUNG-HEAP. 325
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: "Tena hi bho
taṃ purisaṃ pāsādaṃ āropetvā, pañca kāma-guṇāni upaṭṭhapethāti." Te taṃ purisaṃ pāsādaṃ āropetvā pañca
kāma-guṇāni upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ. Taṃ {kiṃ} maññasi Rājañña? Api nu tassa purisassa sunahātassa suvilittassa
kappita-kesamassussa āmutta-mālābharaṇassa odāta-vattha-vasanassa upari-pāsāda-vara-gatassa pañcahi
kāmaguṇehi samappitassa samaṅgibhūtassa paricāriyamānassa punad eva tasmiṃ gūtha-kūpe
nimmujjitukāmatā assāti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Kassapa.'
‘Taṃ kissa hetu?'
‘Asuci bho Kassapa gūtha-kūpo, asuci c'; eva asucisaṃkhāto ca duggandho ca duggandha-saṃkhāto ca
jeguccho ca jeguccha-saṃkhāto ca paṭikkūlo ca paṭikkūlasaṃkhāto cāti.'
‘Evam eva kho Rājañña manussā devānam asucī c'; eva asuci-saṃkhātā ca duggandhā ca duggandha-
saṃkhātā ca jegucchā ca jeguccha-saṃkhātā ca paṭikkūlā ca paṭikkūlasaṃkhātā ca. Yojana-sataṃ kho Rājañña
manussa-{gandho} deve ubbāhati. Kim pana te mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā
paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya
paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū avyāpanna-cittā sammā-diṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppannā āgantvā ārocessanti: "Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi
sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti?"

[page 326]
326 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 9.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iminā pi kho te Rājañña pariyāyena
evaṃ hotu: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
10. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evam me ettha hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo . . . pe [322] . . .'
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo . . . pe . . .'
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā
paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā surā-meraya-majjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā. Te aparena samayena ābādhikā honti
dukkhitā bāḷha-gilānā. Yadāhaṃ jānāmi: "Na idān'; ime imamhā ābādhā vuṭṭhahissantīti," tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā
evaṃ vadāmi: "Santi kho bho eke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā {evaṃ-}vādino {evaṃ-}{diṭṭhino} -- Ye te pāṇātipātā
paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā surā-merayamajja-
pamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjanti devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyatan ti. Bhavanto kho pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā
paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā surā-meraya-majjapamādaṭṭhānā pativiratā. Sace tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇa-
brāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, bhavanto kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjissanti
devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ.
Sace bho kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyyātha devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ
sahavyataṃ, yena me āgantvā āroceyyātha -- Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti. Bhavanto kho pana me saddhāyikā paccayikā, yaṃ bhavantehi diṭṭhaṃ, yathā
sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ,

[page 327]
D. xxiii. 11.] TIME IN HEAVEN. 327
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam etaṃ bhavissatīti." Te me
"Sādhūti" paṭisuṇitvā n'; eva āgantvā ārocenti na pana dūtaṃ pahiṇanti. Ayam pi kho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me
pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko n'; atthi sattā opapātikā n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ
phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
11. ‘Tena hi Rājañña taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Yaṃ kho
Rājañña mānusakaṃ vassa-sataṃ, devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ eso eko rattindivo. Tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso,
tena māsena dvādasa-māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbaṃ vassa-sahassaṃ devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ye te mittāmaccā ñāti-sālohitā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā
{kāmesu} micchācārā paṭiviratā musā-vādā paṭiviratā surā-merayamajja-pamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, te kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppannā devānam Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ. Sace pana tesaṃ
evaṃ bhavissati:
"Yāva mayaṃ dve vā tīṇi vā rattindivāni dibbehi pañcakāma-guṇehi samappitā samaṅgibhūtā paricārema, atha
mayaṃ Pāyāsissa Rājaññassa gantvā ārocessāma: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi
sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti," api nu te āgantvā āroceyyuṃ: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā
opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Kassapa. Api hi mayaṃ bho Kassapa ciram kālakatā pi bhaveyyāma. Ko pan'; etaṃ bhoto
Kassapassa āroceti: "Atthi devā Tāvatiṃsā" ti vā, "Evaṃ dīghāyukā devā Tāvatiṃsā" ti vā. Na mayaṃ bhoto
Kassapassa saddahāma "Atthi devā Tāvatiṃsā" ti vā "Evaṃ {dīghāyukā} devā Tāvatiṃsā" ti vā.

[page 328]
328 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Seyyathā pi Rājañña jaccandho puriso yo na passeyya kaṇha-sukkāni rūpāni, na passeyya nīlakāni rūpāni, na
passeyya pītakāni rūpānī, na passeyya lohitakāni rūpāni, na passeyya mañjiṭṭhikāni rūpāni, na passeyya
samavisamaṃ, na passeyya tāraka-{rūpāni} na passeyya candima-suriye. So evaṃ vadeyya: "N'; atthi
kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, n'; atthi kaṇha-sukkānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, n'; atthi nīlakāni rūpāni, n'; atthi nīlakānaṃ
rūpānaṃ dassāvī, n'; atthi pītakāni rūpāni, n'; atthi pītakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, n'; atthi lohitakāni rūpāni, n'; atthi
lohitakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, n'; atthi mañjiṭṭhikāni rūpāni, n'; atthi mañjiṭṭhikānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, n'; atthi
sama-visamaṃ, n'; atthi sama-visamassa dassāvī, n'; atthi tāraka-{rūpāni}, n'; atthi tāraka-rūpānaṃ dassāvī, n';
atthi candima-suriyā, n'; atthi candima-suriyānaṃ {dassāvī}. Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmi,
tasmā taṃ n'; atthīti." Sammā nu kho so Rājañña vadamāno vadeyyāti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Kassapa. Atthi kaṇha-sukkāni rūpāni, atthi kaṇha-sukkānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, atthi nīlakāni
rūpāni, atthi nīlakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, atthi {pītakāni} rūpāni, atthi pītakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, atthi lohitakāni
rūpāni, atthi lohitakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, atthi mañjiṭṭhakāni rūpāni, atthi {mañjiṭṭhakānaṃ} rūpānaṃ dassāvī,
[page 329]
D. xxiii. 12.] HOW TO KNOW THE NEXT WORLD. 329
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atthi sama-visamaṃ, atthi sama-
visamassa dassāvī, atthi tāraka-{rūpāni}, atthi tāraka-rūpānaṃ dassāvī, atthi candima-suriyā, atthi candima-
suriyānaṃ dassāvī. "Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmi, tasmā taṃ n'; atthīti," na hi so bho Kassapa
sammā vadamāno vadeyyāti.'
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña jaccandhūpamo maññe paṭibhāsi, yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: "Ko pan'; etaṃ
bhoto Kassapassa āroceti: ‘Atthi devā Tāvatiṃsā'; ti vā, ‘Evaṃ dīghāyukā devā Tāvatiṃsā'; ti vā. Na mayaṃ
bhoto Kassapassa saddahāma: ‘Atthi devā Tāvatiṃsā'; ti vā ‘Evaṃ dīghāyukā devā Tāvatiṃsā'; ti vā."
‘Na kho Rājañña evaṃ paraloko daṭṭhabbo yathā tvaṃ maññasi iminā maṃsa-{cakkhunā}. Ye kho te Rājañña
samaṇa-brāhmaṇā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti appa-saddāni appa-nigghosāni, te tattha
appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharantā dibbaṃ cakkhuṃ visodhenti, te dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkamanta-mānusakena imam eva lokaṃ passanti param eva, satte ca opapātike. Evaṃ kho Rājañña para-loko
daṭṭhabbo,na tveva yathā tvaṃ maññasi iminā maṃsa-cakkhunā. Iminā pi kho te Rājañña pariyāyena evaṃ hotu:
Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
12. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evam me ettha hoti:

[page 330]
330 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo . . . pe [322] . . .?
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo . . . pe . . .
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idhāhaṃ bho Kassapa passāmi samaṇa-brāhmaṇe sīlavante kalyāṇa-dhamme jīvitu-kāme amaritu-kāme sukha-
kāme dukkha-paṭikkūle. Tassa mayhaṃ bho Kassapa evaṃ hoti: Sace kho ime bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sīlavanto kalyāṇa-dhammā evaṃ jāneyyum:
"Ito no matānaṃ seyyo bhavissatīti," idān'; ime bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇa-dhammā visaṃ vā
khādeyyuṃ, satthaṃ vā āhareyyuṃ, ubbandhitvā vā kālaṃ kareyyuṃ, papāte vā papateyyuṃ. Yasmā ca kho ime
bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā na evaṃ jānanti: "Ito no matānaṃ seyyo bhavissatīti,"
tasmā ime bhonto samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇa-dhammā jīvitu-kāmā amaritu-kāmā sukha-kāmā dukkha-
paṭikkūlā. Ayam pi bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
13. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa dve pajāpatiyo ahesuṃ. Ekissā putto ahosi dasavassuddesiko
vā dvādasavassuddesiko vā, ekā gabbhinī upavijaññā, atha kho so brāhmaṇo kālam akāsi. Atha kho so
māṇavako mātu-sapattiṃ etad avoca: "Yam idaṃ bhoti dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā sabban
taṃ mayhaṃ.

[page 331]
D. xxiii. 13.] THE POSTHUMOUS SON. 331
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] N'; atthi tumh'; ettha kiñci, pitu me
bhoti dāyajjaṃ {niyyātehīti}." Evaṃ vutte sā brāhmaṇī taṃ māṇavakaṃ etad avoca: "{Āgamehi} tāva tāta yāva
vijāyāmi. Sace kumārako bhavissati, tassa pi eka-deso bhavissati; sace kumārikā bhavissati, sā pi te opabhoggā
bhavissatīti."
‘Dutiyam pi kho māṇavako mātu-sapattiṃ etad avoca:
"Yam idaṃ bhoti dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpam vā sabban taṃ mayhaṃ. N'; atthi tumh'; ettha
kiñci, pitu me bhoti dāyajjaṃ {niyyātehīti}." Dutiyam pi kho sā brāhmaṇī taṃ māṇavakaṃ etad avoca: "Āgamehi
tāva tāta yāva vijāyāmi. Sace kumārako bhavissati tassa pi eka-deso bhavissati; sace kumārikā bhavissati, sā pi
te opabhoggā bhavissatīti."
‘Tatiyam pi kho so māṇavako mātu-sapattiṃ etad avoca: "Yam idaṃ hoti dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā
jātarūpaṃ vā sabban taṃ mayhaṃ. N'; atthi tumh'; ettha kiñci, pitu me bhoti dāyajjaṃ {niyyātehīti}." Atha kho sā
brāhmaṇī satthaṃ gahetvā ovarakaṃ pavisitvā udaraṃ opādesi: "Yāva jānāmi yadi vā kumārako yadi vā kumārikā
ti." Sā attānañ c'; eva jīvitaṃ gabbhaṃ sāpateyyañ ca [vināsesi] {yathā} taṃ bālā avyattā anaya-vyasanaṃ
āpannā, ayoniso dāyajjaṃ gavesantī. Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña bālo avyatto anaya-vyasanaṃ āpajjissasi
ayoniso paralokaṃ gavesanto,

[page 332]
332 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 13.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathā pi sā brāhmaṇī bālā avyattā
anayavyasanaṃ āpannā ayoniso dāyajjaṃ gavesantī. Na kho Rājañña samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇa-
dhammā apakkaṃ paripācenti, api ca paripākaṃ āgamenti paṇḍitā. Attho hi Rājañña samaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ
sīlavantānaṃ kalyāṇa-dhammānaṃ jīvitena. Yathā yathā kho Rājañña samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sīlavanto
kalyāṇadhammā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti, tathā tathā bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavanti, bahujana-hitāya ca
paṭipajjanti bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Iminā pi kho te
Rājañña pariyāyena evaṃ hotu: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ
phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
14. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evam me ettha hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo . . . pe [322] . . .?
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo . . . pe . . .
‘Kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa purisā coraṃ āgu-cāriṃ gahetvā dassenti: "Ayaṃ te bhante coro āgu cārī, imassa yaṃ
icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti." Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Tena hi bho imaṃ purisaṃ jīvantaṃ yeva kumbhiyā
pakkhipitvā mukhaṃ pidahitvā allena cammena onandhitvā allāya mattikāya bahalāvalepanaṃ karitvā uddhanaṃ
āropetvā aggiṃ dethāti."

[page 333]
D. xxiii. 15.] WATCHING FOR THE ESCAPE OF THE SOUL. 333
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te me "{sādhūti}" paṭisuṇitvā taṃ
purisaṃ jīvantaṃ yeva kumbhiyā pakkhipitvā mukhaṃ pidahitvā allena cammena onandhitvā allāya mattikāya
bahalāvalepanaṃ karitvā uddhanaṃ āropetvā aggiṃ denti. Yadā mayaṃ jānāma:
"Kālakato so puriso ti," atha naṃ kumbhiṃ oropetvā ubbhinditvā mukhaṃ vivaritvā saṇikaṃ nillokema:
"App eva nām'; assa jīvaṃ nikkhamantaṃ passeyyāmāti." N'; ev'; assa mayaṃ jīvaṃ nikkhamantaṃ passāma.
Ayam pi kho bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātika, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
15. ‘Tena hi Rājañña taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Abhijānāsi no
tvaṃ Rājañña divā-seyyaṃ upagato supinakaṃ passitvā ārāma-rāmaṇeyyakaṃ vana-rāmaṇeyyakaṃ
bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ pokkharaṇī-rāmaṇeyyakan ti?'
‘Abhijānām'; ahaṃ bho Kassapa divā-seyyaṃ upagato supinakaṃ passitvā ārāma-rāmaṇeyyakaṃ vana-
rāmaṇeyyakan ti.'
‘Rakkhanti taṃ tamhi samaye khujjā pi vāmanikā pi velāmikā pi komārikā pīti?'
‘Evam pi bho Kassapa rakkhanti maṃ tamhi samaye khujjā pi vāmanikā pi velāmikā pi komārikā pīti.'
‘Api nu tā tumhaṃ jīvaṃ passanti pavisantaṃ vā nikkhamantaṃ vā ti?'

[page 334]
334 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 15.
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Kassapa.'
‘Tā hi nāma Rājañña tumhaṃ jīvantassa jīvantiyo jīvaṃ na passissanti pavisantaṃ vā nikkhamantaṃ vā.
Kim pana tvaṃ kālakatassa jīvam passissanti pavisantaṃ vā nikkhamantaṃ vā? Iminā pi kho te Rājañña
pariyāyena evaṃ hotu: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ
vipāko ti.'
16. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evam me ettha hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānam kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti?'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo . . . pe [322] . . .?
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo . . . pe . . .
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa purisā coraṃ āgu-cāriṃ gahetvā dassenti: "Ayan te bhante coro āgū-cārī, imassa yaṃ
icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti." Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi:
"Tena hi bho imaṃ purisaṃ jīvantaṃ yeva tulāya tuletvā jiyāya anassāsakaṃ māretvā punad eva tulāya tulethāti."
Te me "Sādhūti" paṭisuṇitvā purisaṃ jīvantaṃ yeva tulāya tuletvā jiyāya anassāsakaṃ māretvā punad eva tulāya
tulenti. Yadā so jīvati, tadā lahutaro ca hoti mudutaro ca kammaññataro ca. Yadā pana so kālakato hoti, tadā
garutaro ca hoti patthīnataro ca akammaññataro ca. Ayam pi kho bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena
evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ
vipāko ti."
17. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya pi idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.

[page 335]
D. xxiii. 18.] HEAT MAKES THINGS LIGHT. 335
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi Rājañña puriso divasa-
santattaṃ ayo-guḷaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ {sajoti-bhūtaṃ} tulāya toleyya, tam enaṃ aparena samayena sītaṃ
nibbutaṃ tulāya toleyya.
Kadā nu kho so ayo-guḷo lahutaro vā hoti mudutaro vā kammaññataro vā? Yadā vā āditto sampajjalito
sajotibhūto, yadā vā sīto nibbuto ti?'
‘Yadā so bho Kassapa ayo-guḷo tejo-sahagato ca hoti vāyo-sahagato āditto sampajjalito sajoti-bhūto, tadā
lahutaro ca hoti mudutaro ca kammaññataro ca. Yadā pana so ayo-guḷo n'; eva tejo-sahagato hoti na
vāyosahagato sīto nibbuto, tadā garutaro ca hoti patthīnataro ca akammaññataro cāti.'
‘Evam eva kho Rājañña yadā 'yaṃ kāyo āyusahagato ca hoti usmā-sahagato ca viññāṇa-sahagato ca, tadā
lahutaro ca hoti mudutaro ca kammaññataro ca. Yadā panāyaṃ kāyo n'; eva āyu-sahagato ca hoti na
usmāsahagato na viññāṇa-sahagato, tadā garutaro ca hoti patthīnataro ca akammaññataro ca. Iminā pi kho te
Rājañña pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ
phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
18. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapa evam āha, atha kho evaṃ me ettha hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo . . . pe [322] . . .?'
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo . . . pe . . .'
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa purisā coraṃ āgu-cāriṃ gahetvā dassenti: "Ayan te bhante coro āgu-cārī, imassa yaṃ
icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti."

[page 336]
336 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi:
"Tena hi bho imaṃ purisaṃ anupahacca chaviñ ca cammañ ca maṃsañ ca nahāruñ ca aṭṭhiñ ca aṭṭhimiñjañ ca
jīvitā voropethāti." Te me "Sādhūti" paṭisuṇitvā taṃ purisaṃ anupahacca chaviñ ca cammañ ca maṃsañ ca
nahāruñ ca aṭṭhiñ ca aṭṭhimiñjañ ca jīvitā voropenti. Yadā so addhamato hoti, tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Tena hi bho
imaṃ purisaṃ uttānaṃ nipātetha, app eva nām'; assa jīvaṃ nikkhamantaṃ passeyyāmāti." Te taṃ purisaṃ
uttānaṃ nipātenti, n'; eva assa mayaṃ jīvaṃ nikkhamantam passāma. Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Tena hi bho imaṃ
purisaṃ avakujjaṃ nipātetha . . . pe . . . passena nipātetha . . . dutiyena passena nipātetha . . . uddhaṃ ṭhapetha
. . . omuddhakaṃ ṭhapetha . . . pāṇinā ākoṭetha . . . leḍḍunā ākoṭetha . . . daṇḍena ākoṭetha
. . . satthena ākoṭetha . . . {odhunātha} . . . sandhunātha
. . . niddhunātha, app eva nām'; assa jīvaṃ nikkhamantaṃ passeyyāmāti." Te taṃ purisaṃ odhunanti
sandhunanti niddhunanti, n'; eva assa mayaṃ {jīvaṃ} nikkhamantaṃ passāma. Tassa ca tad eva cakkhuṃ hoti te
rūpā tañ c'; āyatanaṃ nappaṭisaṃvedeti, tad eva sotaṃ hoti te saddā tañ c'; āyatanaṃ nappaṭisaṃvedeti, tad
eva ghānaṃ hoti te gandhā tañ c'; āyatanaṃ nappaṭisaṃvedeti,

[page 337]
D. xxiii. 19.] THE VILLAGERS AND THE TRUMPET. 337
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sā yeva jivhā hoti te rasā tañ c';
āyatanaṃ nappaṭisaṃvedeti, so yeva kāyo hoti te phoṭṭhabbā tañ c'; āyatanaṃ nappaṭisaṃvedeti. Ayam pi kho
bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi
sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti."
19. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya p'; idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña aññataro saṅkha-dhamo saṅkhaṃ ādāya paccantimaṃ janapadaṃ agamāsi. So yen';
aññataro gāmo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā majjhe gāmassa ṭhito tikkhattuṃ saṅkhaṃ upaḷāsitvā
saṅkhaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipitvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Atha kho Rājañña tesaṃ paccantajānaṃ manussānaṃ etad ahosi: "Kissa nu kho eso saddo evaṃ rajanīyo evaṃ
kamanīyo evaṃ madanīyo evaṃ bandhanīyo evaṃ mucchanīyo ti?" Sannipatitvā taṃ saṅkha-{dhammaṃ} etad
avocuṃ: "Ambho kissa nu kho eso saddo evaṃ rajanīyo evaṃ kamanīyo evaṃ madanīyo evaṃ bandhanīyo
evaṃ mucchanīyo ti?" "Eso kho bho saṅkho nāma yass'; eso saddo evaṃ rajanīyo evaṃ kamanīyo evaṃ
madanīyo evaṃ bandhanīyo evaṃ mucchanīyo ti." Te taṃ saṅkhaṃ-uttānaṃ nipātesuṃ: "Vadehi bho saṅkha,
vadehi bho saṅkhāti." N'; eva so saṅkho saddam akāsi. Te taṃ saṅkhaṃ avakujjaṃ nipātesuṃ
. . . passena nipātesuṃ . . . dutiyena passena nipātesuṃ
. . . uddhaṃ ṭhapesuṃ . . . omuddhakaṃ {ṭhapesum} . . .

[page 338]
338 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 19.
pāṇinā ākoṭesuṃ . . . leḍḍunā {ākotesum} . . . daṇḍena ākoṭesuṃ . . . satthena ākoṭesuṃ . . . odhuniṃsu . . .
sandhuniṃsu . . . niddhuniṃsu: "Vadehi bho saṅkha, vadehi bho saṅkhāti." N'; eva so saṅkho saddam akāsi.
Atha kho Rājañña tassa saṅkha-dhamassa etad ahosi:
"Yāva bālā ime paccantajā manussā! Kathaṃ hi nāma ayoniso saṅkha-saddaṃ gavesissantīti!" Tesaṃ
pekkhamānānaṃ saṅkhaṃ gahetvā tikkhattuṃ saṅkhaṃ upaḷāsitvā saṅkhaṃ ādāya pakkāmi. Atha kho Rājañña
tesaṃ paccantajānaṃ manussānaṃ etad ahosi:
"Yadā kira bho ayaṃ saṅkho nāma purisa-sahagato ca hoti vāyāma-sahagato ca vāyo-sahagato ca, tadāyaṃ
saṅkho saddaṃ karoti. Yadā panāyaṃ saṅkho n'; eva purisa-sahagato hoti na vāyāma-sahagato na
vāyosahagato, nāyaṃ saṅkho saddaṃ karotīti." Evam eva kho Rājañña yadāyaṃ kāyo āyu-sahagato ca hoti
usmāsahagato ca viññāṇa-sahagato ca, tadā abhikkamati pi paṭikkamati pi tiṭṭhati pi nisīdati pi seyyam pi kappeti,
cakkhunā pi rūpaṃ passati, sotena pi saddaṃ suṇāti, ghānena pi gandhaṃ ghāyati, jivhāya pi rasaṃ sāyati,
kāyena pi {phoṭṭhabbaṃ} phusati, manasā pi dhammaṃ vijānāti. Yadā panāyaṃ kāyo n'; eva āyu-sahagato ca
hoti, na usmā-sahagato ca, na viññāṇa-sahagato, tadā n'; eva abhikkamati na paṭikkamati na tiṭṭhati na nisīdati
na seyyaṃ kappeti, cakkhunā pi rūpaṃ na passati, sotena pi saddaṃ na suṇāti, ghānena pi gandhaṃ na ghāyati,
{jivhāya} pi rasaṃ na sāyati, kāyena pi phoṭṭhabbaṃ na phusati, manasā pi dhammaṃ na vijānāti. Iminā pi kho te
Rājañña pariyāyena evaṃ hotu: Iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ
phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
20. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho evam me ettha hoti:

[page 339]
D. xxiii. 21.] THE SEARCH FOR THE SOUL. 339
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā
opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
‘Atthi pana Rājañña pariyāyo . . . pe [322] . . .?'
‘Atthi bho Kassapa pariyāyo . . . pe . . .'
‘Yathā kathaṃ viya Rājaññāti?'
‘Idha me bho Kassapa purisā coraṃ āgu-cāriṃ gahetvā dassenti: "Ayaṃ te bhante coro āgu-cārī, imassa yaṃ
icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti." Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Tena hi bho imassa purisassa chaviṃ chindatha, app eva
nām'; assa jīvaṃ passeyyāmāti." Te tassa purisassa chaviṃ chindanti, n'; ev'; assa mayaṃ jīvaṃ passāma.
Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadāmi: "Tena hi bho imassa purisassa cammaṃ chindatha . . . maṃsaṃ chindatha . . . nahāruṃ
chindatha . . . aṭṭhiṃ chindatha . . . aṭṭhi-miñjaṃ chindatha, app eva nām'; assa jīvaṃ passeyyāmāti." Te tassa
purisassa aṭṭhi-miñjaṃ chindanti, n'; ev'; assa mayaṃ jīvaṃ passāma. Ayam pi kho bho Kassapa pariyāyo yena
me pariyāyena evaṃ hoti: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.'
21. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya pi idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña aggiko jaṭilo araññāyatane paṇṇa-kuṭiyā vasati. Atha kho Rājañña aññataro janapada-
padeso vuṭṭhāsi. Atha kho so sattho tassa aggikassa jaṭilassa assamassa sāmantā eka-rattiṃ vasitvā pakkāmi.
Atha kho Rājañña tassa aggikassa jaṭilassa etad ahosi:

[page 340]
340 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 21.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Yan nūnāhaṃ yena so sattha-vāso
ten'; upasaṃkameyyaṃ, app eva nām'; ettha kiñci upakaraṇaṃ adhigaccheyyan ti." Atha kho so aggiko jaṭilo
kālass'; eva vuṭṭhāya yena so sattha-vāso ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā addasa tasmiṃ satthavāse
daharaṃ kumāraṃ mandaṃ uttāna-seyyakaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvān'; assa etad ahosi: "Na kho me taṃ paṭirūpaṃ
yam me pekkhamānassa manussa-bhūto kālaṃ kareyya. Yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ dārakaṃ assamaṃ netvā
āpādeyyaṃ poseyyaṃ vaḍḍheyyan ti." Atha kho so aggiko jaṭilo taṃ dārakaṃ assamaṃ ānetvā āpādesi posesi
vaḍḍhesi.
Yadā so dārako dasavassuddesiko vā hoti dvādasavassuddesiko vā, ath'; assa aggikassa jaṭilassa janapade
kiñcid eva karaṇīyaṃ uppajji. Atha kho so aggiko jaṭilo taṃ dārakaṃ etad avoca: "Icchām'; ahaṃ tāta janapadaṃ
gantuṃ, aggiṃ paricareyyāsi, mā ca te aggi nibbāyi. Sace va te aggi nibbāyeyya, ayaṃ vāsī, imāni kaṭṭhāni, idaṃ
araṇi-sahitaṃ, aggiṃ nibbattetvā aggiṃ paricareyyāsīti." Atha kho so aggiko {jaṭilo} taṃ dārakaṃ evam
anusāsitvā janapadaṃ agamāsi. Tassa khiḍḍā-pasutassa aggi nibbāyi. Atha kho tassa dārakassa etad ahosi:
"Pitā kho maṃ evaṃ avaca: ‘Aggiṃ tāta paricareyyāsi, mā ca te aggi nibbāyi. Sace va te aggi nibbāyeyya ayaṃ
vāsī imāni kaṭṭhāni idaṃ araṇisahitaṃ, aggiṃ nibbattetvā aggiṃ paricareyyāsīti.'; Yan nūnāhaṃ aggiṃ nibbattetvā
aggiṃ paricareyyan ti."

[page 341]
D. xxiii. 21.] THE SEARCH FOR FIRE. 341
Atha kho so dārako araṇi-sahitaṃ vāsiyā tacchi: "App eva nāma aggiṃ adhigaccheyyan ti." N'; eva so aggiṃ
adhigacchi. Araṇi-sahitaṃ dvidhā phālesi, tidhā phālesi, catudhā phālesi, pañcadhā phālesi, dasadhā phālesi,
satadhā phālesi, sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ akāsi, sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ karitvā udukkhale koṭṭhesi, udukkhale koṭṭhetvā
mahā-vāte opuni: "App eva nāma aggiṃ adhigaccheyyan ti." N'; eva so aggiṃ adhigacchi.
Atha kho so aggiko jaṭilo janapade taṃ karaṇīyaṃ tīretvā, yena sako assamo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
taṃ dārakaṃ etad avoca: "Kacci te tāta aggi nibbuto ti?" "Idha me tāta khiḍḍā-pasutassa aggi nibbāyi. Tassa me
etad ahosi: Pitā kho maṃ evaṃ avaca: ‘Aggiṃ tāta paricareyyāsi, mā ca te aggi nibbāyi. Sace va te aggi
nibbāyeyya ayaṃ vāsī imāni kaṭṭhāni idaṃ araṇi-sahitaṃ, aggiṃ nibbattetvā aggiṃ paricareyyāsīti.'; Yan nūnāhaṃ
aggiṃ nibbattetvā aggiṃ paricareyyan ti. Atha kho ahaṃ tāta araṇi-sahitaṃ vāsiyā tacchiṃ: ‘App eva nāma
aggiṃ adhigaccheyyan ti.'; N'; evāhaṃ aggiṃ adhigacchiṃ.
Araṇi-sahitaṃ dvidhā phālesiṃ, tidhā phālesiṃ, catudhā phālesiṃ, pañcadhā phālesiṃ, dasadhā phālesiṃ,
satadhā phālesim, sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ akāsiṃ, sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ karitvā udukkhale koṭṭhesiṃ, udukkhale
koṭṭhetvā mahā-vāte opuniṃ: ‘App eva nāma aggiṃ adhigaccheyyan ti.'; N'; evāhaṃ aggiṃ adhigacchin ti." Atha
kho tassa aggikassa jaṭilassa etad ahosi: "Yāva bālo ayaṃ dārako avyatto. Kathaṃ hi nāma ayoniso aggiṃ
gavesissatīti?" Tassa pekkhamānassa araṇi-sahitaṃ gahetvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā taṃ dārakaṃ etad avoca: "Evaṃ
kho tāta aggi nibbattetabbo,

[page 342]
342 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 21.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na tv eva yathā tvaṃ bālo avyatto
ayoniso aggiṃ gavesissasīti." Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña bālo avyatto ayoniso paralokaṃ gavesasi. Paṭinissajj';
etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ.
Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ. Mā te ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
22. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho n'; evāhaṃ sayhāmi idaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ
paṭinissajjituṃ. Rājā pi maṃ Pasenadi-kosalo jānāti tiro-rājāno pi: "Pāyāsi rājañño evaṃ-vādī evaṃ-diṭṭhī: Iti pi n';
atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti." ‘Sacāhaṃ bho
Kassapa imaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ {paṭinissajjissāṃi}, bhavissanti me vattāro: "Yāva bālo Pāyāsi rājañño
avyatto duggahīta-gāhī ti." Kopena pi naṃ harissāmi, makkhena pi naṃ harissāmi, paḷāsena pi naṃ harissāmīti.'
23. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya p'; idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña mahā sakaṭa-sattho sakaṭasahassaṃ puratthimā janapadā pacchimaṃ janapadaṃ
agamāsi. So yena yena gacchati khippam eva pariyādiyati tiṇa-kaṭṭhodakaṃ haritaka-vaṇṇam. Tasmiṃ kho pana
satthe dve satthavāhā ahesuṃ, eko pañcannaṃ sakaṭa-satānaṃ eko pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ.

[page 343]
D. xxiii. 23.] THE FOOLISH CARAVAN LEADER. 343
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho tesaṃ satthavāhānaṃ etad
ahosi:
"‘Ayaṃ kho pana mahā sakaṭa-sattho sakaṭa-sahassaṃ.
Te mayaṃ yena yena gacchāma khippam eva pariyādiyati tiṇa-kaṭṭhodakaṃ haritaka-vaṇṇaṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ
imaṃ satthaṃ dvidhā vibhajeyyāma ekato pañca {sakaṭa}-satāni."
‘Te taṃ satthaṃ dvidhā vibhajiṃsu ekato pañca sakaṭa-satāni ekato pañca {sakaṭa-}satāni. Eko tāva satthavāho
bahuṃ tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca udakañ ca āropetvā satthaṃ pāyāpesi. Dvīha-tīha-pāyāto kho pana so sattho addasa
purisaṃ kāḷaṃ lohitakkhiṃ apanaddha-kalāpaṃ kumuda-māliṃ alla-vatthaṃ allakesaṃ kaddama-makkhitehi
cakkehi gadrabha-rathena paṭipathaṃ āgacchantaṃ. Disvā etad avoca: "Kuto bho āgacchasīti?"
"‘Amukamhā janapadā ti."
"‘Kuhiṃ gamissasīti?"
"‘Amukaṃ nāma janapadan ti."
"‘Kacci bho purato kantāre mahā-megho abhippavaṭṭo ti?"
"‘Evaṃ kho bho purato kantāre mahā-megho abhippavaṭṭo, āsittodakāni vaṭumāni, bahuṃ tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca
udakañ ca,

[page 344]
344 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 23.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] chaḍḍetha bho purāṇāni tiṇāni kaṭṭhāni
udakāni, lahu-bhārehi sakaṭehi sīghaṃ sīghaṃ gacchatha, mā yoggāni kilamethāti."
‘Atha kho so satthavāho satthike āmantesi: "Ayaṃ bho puriso evam āha: Purato kantāre mahā-megho
{abhippavaṭṭo}, āsittodakāni vaṭumāni, bahuṃ tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca udakañ ca, chaḍḍetha bho purāṇāni tiṇāni
kaṭṭhāni udakāni, lahu-bhārehi sakaṭehi sīghaṃ sīghaṃ gacchatha, mā yoggāni kilamethāti -- chaḍḍetha bho
purāṇāni tiṇāni kaṭṭhāni udakāni, lahu-bhārehi sakaṭehi satthaṃ pāyāpethāti."
"Evam bho ti" kho te satthikā tassa satthavāhassa paṭissutvā, chaḍḍetvā purāṇāni tiṇāni kaṭṭhāni udakāni lahu-
bhārehi sakaṭehi satthaṃ pāyāpesuṃ. Te paṭhame pi sattha-vāse na addasaṃsu tiṇaṃ vā kaṭṭhaṃ vā udakaṃ
vā, dutiye pi sattha-vāse . . . tatiye pi satthavāse . . . catutthe pi sattha-vāse . . . pañcame pi sattha-vāse . . .
chaṭṭhe pi sattha-vāse . . . sattame pi sattha-vāse na addasaṃsu tiṇaṃ vā kaṭṭhaṃ vā udakaṃ vā, sabbe va
anaya-vyasanaṃ āpajjiṃsu. Ye ca tasmiṃ satthe ahesuṃ manussā vā pasū vā sabbe so yakkho amanusso
bhakkhesi, aṭṭhikān'; eva sesesi.
‘Yadā aññāsi dutiyo satthavāho: "Bahu-nikkhanto kho dāni so sattho ti," bahuṃ tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca udakañ ca
āropetvā satthaṃ pāyāpesi. Dvīha-tīha-pāyāto kho pan'; eso sattho addasa purisaṃ kāḷaṃ lohitakkhiṃ
apanaddha-kalāpaṃ kumuda-māliṃ alla-vatthaṃ allakesaṃ kaddama-makkhitehi cakkehi gadrabha-rathena
paṭipathaṃ āgacchantaṃ.

[page 345]
D. xxiii. 23.] THE WISE CARAVAN LEADER. 345
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Disvā etad avoca: "Kuto bho
āgacchasīti?"
"‘Amukamhā janapadā ti."
"‘Kuhiṃ gamissasīti?"
"‘Amukaṃ nāma janapadan ti."
"‘Kacci bho purato kantāre mahā-megho abhippavaṭṭo ti?"
"‘Evaṃ bho purato kantāre mahā-megho abhippavaṭṭo, āsittodakāni vaṭumāni, bahuṃ tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca
udakañ ca, chaḍḍetha bho purāṇāni tiṇāni kaṭṭhāni udakāni, lahu-bhārehi sakaṭehi sīghaṃ sīghaṃ gacchatha, mā
yoggāni kilamethāti."
‘Atha kho so satthavāho satthike āmantesi: "Ayaṃ bho puriso evam āha -- Purato kantāre mahā-megho
abhippavaṭṭo, āsittodakāni vaṭumāni bahuṃ tiṇañ ca kaṭṭhañ ca udakañ ca, chaḍḍetha bho purāṇāni tiṇāni
kaṭṭhāni udakāni, lahu-bhārehi sakaṭehi sīgham sīghaṃ gacchatha, mā yoggāni kilamethāti. Ayaṃ kho bho puriso
n'; ev'; amhākaṃ mitto na pi ñāti-sālohito, kathaṃ mayaṃ imassa saddhāya gamissāma? Na kho chaḍḍetabbāni
purāṇāni tiṇāni kaṭṭhāni udakāni, yathā-katena bhaṇḍena satthaṃ pāyāpetha, na vo purāṇaṃ chaḍḍessāmāti."
"‘Evaṃ bho" ti kho te satthikā tassa satthavāhassa paṭissutvā yathā-katena bhaṇḍena satthaṃ pāyāpesuṃ.
Te paṭhame pi sattha-vāse na addasaṃsu tiṇaṃ vā kaṭṭhaṃ vā udakaṃ vā,

[page 346]
346 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 23.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dutiye pi satthavāse . . . tatiye pi
satthavāse . . . catutthe pi satthavāse . . . pañcame pi satthavāse . . . chaṭṭhe pi satthavāse . . . sattame pi
satthavāse na addasaṃsu tiṇaṃ vā kaṭṭhaṃ vā udakaṃ vā, tañ ca satthaṃ addasaṃsu anaya-vyasanaṃ
āpannaṃ.
Ye va tasmiṃ satthe ahesuṃ manussā vā pasū vā, tesañ ca aṭṭhikān'; eva addasaṃsu tena yakkhena
amanussena bhakkhitānaṃ.
‘Atha kho so satthavāho satthike āmantesi: "Ayaṃ kho bho so sattho anaya-vyasanaṃ āpanno yathā tam tena
bālena satthavāhena pariṇāyakena. Tena hi bho yān'; asmākaṃ satthe appa-sārāni paṇiyāni, tāni chaḍḍetvā, yāni
imasmiṃ satthe mahā-sārāni paṇiyāni tāni ādiyathāti." "Evaṃ bho ti" kho te satthikā tassa satthavāhassa
paṭissutvā yāni sakasmiṃ satthe appa-sārāni paṇiyāni tāni chaḍḍetvā, yāni tasmiṃ satthe mahā-sārāni paṇiyāni
tāni ādiyitvā, sotthinā taṃ kantāraṃ nitthariṃsu yathā taṃ paṇḍitena satthavāhena pariṇāyakena.
Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña bālo avyatto anayavyasanaṃ āpajjissasi ayoniso paralokaṃ gavesanto, seyyathā pi
so puriso satthavāho. Ye pi tava sotabbaṃ saddahātabbaṃ maññissanti, te pi anaya-vyasanaṃ āpajjissanti,
seyyathā pi te satthikā. Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ. Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ
diṭṭhi-gataṃ. Mā te ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
24. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho n'; evāhaṃ sayhāmi idaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ
paṭinissajjituṃ. Rājā pi maṃ Pasenadi-kosalo jānātīti tirorājāno pi: "Pāyāsi Rājañño evaṃ-vādī evaṃ-diṭṭhī: Iti pi n';
atthi paraloko,

[page 347]
D. xxiii. 25.] THE LOAD OF DRY DUNG. 347
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi
sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti." Sacāhaṃ bho Kassapa idaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ
paṭinissajjissāmi, bhavissanti me vattāro: "Yāva bālo Pāyāsi Rājañño avyatto duggahīta-gāhī ti," kopena pi naṃ
harissāmi, makkhena pi naṃ harissāmi, paḷāsena pi naṃ harissāmīti.'
25. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya p'; idh'; ekacce viññū bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña aññataro sūkara-posako puriso sakamhā gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ agamāsi. Tatth'; addasa
pahūtaṃ sukkha-gūthaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvān'; assa etad ahosi:
"Ayaṃ me bahuko sukkha-gūtho chaḍḍito mamañ ca sūkara-bhattaṃ. Yan nūnāhaṃ ito sukkha-gūthaṃ
hareyyan ti." So uttarā-saṅgaṃ pattharitvā pahūtaṃ sukkha-gūthaṃ āharitvā bhaṇḍikaṃ bandhitvā sīse
ubbāhetvā agamāsi. Tassa antarāmagge mahā akālamegho pāvassi. So uggharantaṃ paggharantaṃ yāva agga-
nakhā gūthena makkhito gūtha-bhāraṃ ādāya agamāsi. Tam enaṃ manussā disvā evam āhaṃsu:
"Kacci no tvaṃ bhaṇe ummatto, kacci veceto? kathaṃ hi nāma uggharantaṃ paggharantaṃ yāva agganakhā
gūthena makkhito gūtha-bhāraṃ harissasīti?" "Tumhe khvattha bhaṇe ummattā tumhe vecetā tathā hi pana me
sūkara-bhattan ti."

[page 348]
348 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 25.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña gūtha-
hārikūpamo maññe paṭibhāsi.
Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ {Rājañña} pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ. Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ. Mā te ahosi
dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
26. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho n'; evāhaṃ sayhāmi idaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ
paṭinissajjituṃ.
Rājā pi maṃ Pasenadi-kosalo jānātīti tiro-rājano pi:
‘Payāsi Rājañño evaṃ-vādī {evaṃ}-diṭṭhī: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-
dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti. Sacāhaṃ bho Kassapa idaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ patinissajjissāmi,
bhavissanti me vattāro: "Yāva bālo Pāyāsi Rājañño avyatto duggahīta-gāhī ti." Kopena pi naṃ harissāmi,
makkhena pi naṃ harissāmi, paḷāsena pi naṃ harissāmīti.'
27. ‘Tena hi Rājañña upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya p'; idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña dve akkhadhuttā akkhehi dibbiṃsu.
Eko akkhadhutto āgatāgataṃ kaliṃ gilati. Addasā kho dutiyo akkhadhutto taṃ akkhadhuttaṃ āgatāgataṃ kaliṃ
gilantaṃ. Disvā akkhadhuttaṃ etad avoca: "Tvaṃ kho samma ekantikena jināsi, dehi samma akkhe,
pajohissāmīti." "Evaṃ sammāti" kho so akkhadhutto tassa akkhadhuttassa akkhe pādāsi. Atha kho so
akkhadhutto akkhe visena paribhāvetvā taṃ akkhadhuttaṃ etad avoca: "Ehi kho samma akkhehi dibbissāmāti."
"Evaṃ sammāti" kho so akkhadhutto tassa akkhadhuttassa paccassosi. Dutiyaṃ pi kho te akkhadhuttā akkhehi
dibbiṃsu, dutiyam pi kho so akkhadhutto āgatāgataṃ kaliṃ gilati.
[page 349]
D. xxiii. 29.] THE POISONED DICE. 349
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Addasā kho dutiyo akkhadhutto taṃ
akkhadhuttaṃ dutiyam pi āgatāgataṃ kaliṃ gilantaṃ.
Disvā taṃ akkhadhuttaṃ etad avoca:--
"Littaṃ paramena tejasā
gilam akkhaṃ puriso na bujjhati
gila re gila pāpa-dhuttaka
pacchā te kaṭukaṃ bhavissatīti."
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña akkhadhuttūpamo maññe paṭibhāsi. Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-
gataṃ, paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ. Mā te ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
28. ‘Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Kassapo evam āha, atha kho n'; evāhaṃ sayhāmi idaṃ pāpakaṃ {diṭṭhi}-gataṃ
paṭinissajjituṃ. Rājā pi maṃ Pasenadi-kosalo jānāti, tiro-rājāno pi: ‘Pāyāsi Rājañño evaṃ-vādī evaṃ-diṭṭhī:
Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti.
Sacāhaṃ bho Kassapa idaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ paṭinissajjissāmi, bhavissanti me vattāro: "Yāva bālo Pāyāsi
Rājañño avyatto duggahīta-gāhī ti." Kopena pi naṃ harissāmi, makkhena pi naṃ harissāmi, paḷāsena pi naṃ
harissāmīti.'
29. ‘Tena hi Rājañña, upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya pi idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ Rājañña aññataro janapado vuṭṭhāsi. Atha kho sahāyako sahāyakaṃ āmantesi: "Āyāma samma,
yena so janapado ten'; upasaṃkamissāma, app eva nām'; ettha kiñci dhanaṃ adhigaccheyyāmāti." "Evaṃ
sammāti" kho sahāyako sahāyakassa paccassosi. Te yena so janapado yen'; aññataraṃ gāma-paddhanaṃ ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu.

[page 350]
350 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 29.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatth'; addasaṃsu pahūtaṃ sāṇaṃ
chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā sahāyako sahāyakaṃ āmantesi:
"Idaṃ kho samma pahūtaṃ sāṇaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ, tena hi samma tvañ ca sāṇa-bhāraṃ bandha, ahañ ca
sāṇabhāraṃ bandhissāmi, ubho sāṇa-bhāraṃ ādāya gamissāmāti." "Evaṃ sammāti" kho sahāyako sahāyakassa
paṭissutvā sāṇa-bhāraṃ bandhi.
‘Te ubho sāṇa-bhāraṃ ādāya yen'; aññataraṃ gāmapaddhanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Tatth'; addasaṃsu
pahūtaṃ sāṇa-suttaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā sahāyako sahāyakaṃ āmantesī: "Yassa kho samma atthāya iccheyyāma
sāṇaṃ idaṃ pahūtaṃ sāṇa-suttaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Tena hi samma tvañ ca sāṇa-bhāraṃ chaḍḍehi, ahañ ca
sāṇabhāraṃ chaḍḍessāmi, ubho sāṇa-sutta-bhāraṃ ādāya gamissāmāti." "Ayaṃ kho me samma sāṇa-bhāro
durābhato ca susannaddho ca, alam me, tvaṃ pajānāhīti." Atha kho so sahāyako sāṇa-bhāraṃ chaḍḍetvā sāṇa-
suttabhāraṃ ādiyi.
‘Te yen'; aññataraṃ gāma-paddhanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Tatth'; addasaṃsu pahūtā sāṇiyo chaḍḍitā.
Disvā sahāyako sahāyakaṃ āmantesi: "Yassa kho samma atthāya iccheyyāma sāṇaṃ vā sāṇa-suttaṃ vā, imā
pahūtā sāṇiyo chaḍḍitā. Tena hi samma tvañ ca sāṇa-bhāraṃ chaḍḍehi, ahañ ca sāṇa-sutta-bhāraṃ
chaḍḍessāmi, ubho sāṇi-bhāraṃ ādāya gamissāmāti." "Ayaṃ kho me samma sāṇa-bhāro durābhato ca
susannaddho ca, alam me, tvaṃ pajānāhīti." Atha kho so sahāyako sāṇa-suttabhāraṃ chaḍḍetvā sāṇi-bhāraṃ
ādiyi.

[page 351]
D. xxiii. 29.] GIVING UP GOOD FOR BETTER 351
Te yen'; aññataraṃ gāma-paddhanaṃ ten'; upakamiṃsu.
Tatth'; addasaṃsu pahūtaṃ khomaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā
. . . pahūtaṃ khoma-suttaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ khoma-dussaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ
kappāsaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ kappāsika-suttaṃ chaḍḍitam. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ kappāsika-dussaṃ
chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ ayaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ lohaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ.
Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ tipuṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ sīsaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ sajjhuṃ
chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā . . . pahūtaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ. Disvā sahāyako sahāyakaṃ āmantesi;
"Yassa kho samma atthāya iccheyyāma sāṇaṃ vā sāṇasuttaṃ vā sāṇiyo vā khomaṃ vā khoma-suttaṃ vā
khoma-dussaṃ vā kappāsaṃ vā kappāsika-suttaṃ vā kappāsika-dussaṃ vā ayaṃ vā lohaṃ vā tipuṃ vā sīsaṃ
vā sajjhuṃ vā, idaṃ pahūtaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ.
Tena hi samma tvañ ca sāṇa-bhāraṃ chaḍḍehi, ahañ ca sajjhu-bhāraṃ chaḍḍessāmi, ubho suvaṇṇa-bhāraṃ
ādāya gamissāmāti." "Ayaṃ kho me samma sāṇa-bhāro durābhato ca susannaddho ca, alaṃ me, tvaṃ
pajānāhīti." Atha kho sahāyako sajjhu-bhāraṃ chaḍḍetvā suvaṇṇabhāraṃ ādiyi.
‘Te yena sako gāmo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Tattha yo so sahāyako sāṇa-bharaṃ ādāya agamāsi, tassa n'; eva
mātā-pitaro abhinandiṃsu, na putta-dārā abhinandiṃsu, na mittāmaccā abhinandiṃsu, na ca tato-nidānaṃ
sukhaṃ somanassaṃ adhigacchi.

[page 352]
352 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 29.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo pana so sahāyako suvaṇṇabhāraṃ
ādāya agamāsi, tassa mātā-pitaro abhinandiṃsu, putta-dārā pi {abhinandiṃsu}, [mittāmaccā pi abhinandiṃsu],
tato-nidānañ ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ adhigacchati.
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ Rājañña {sāṇa-bhārakūpamo} maññe paṭibhāsi. Paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ
diṭṭhigataṃ, paṭinissajj'; etaṃ Rājañña pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ.
Mā te ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
30. ‘Purimen'; evāhaṃ opammena bhoto Kassapassa attamano abhiraddho, api cāhaṃ imāni vicitrāni
pañhapaṭibhānāni sotu-kāmo, evāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Kassapaṃ paccanīkātabbaṃ amaññissaṃ. Abhikkantaṃ bho
Kassapa, abhikkantaṃ bho Kassapa! Seyyathā pi bho Kassapa nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya: "cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti" -- evam eva bhotā Kassapena aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bho Kassapa taṃ
bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhu-saṃghañ ca. Upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ
Kassapo dhāretu, ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ.
Icchāmi cāhaṃ bho Kassapa mahā-yaññaṃ yajitum.
Anusāsatu maṃ bhavaṃ Kassapo yaṃ mamaṃ assa dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.'
31. ‘Yathārūpe kho Rājañña yaññe gāvo vā haññanti, ajeḷakā vā haññanti, kukkuṭa-sūkarā vā haññanti, vividhā vā
pāṇā saṃghātaṃ āpajjanti, paṭiggāhakā ca honti micchā-diṭṭhī micchā-saṃkappā micchā-vācā micchā-
kammantā micchā-ājīvā micchā-vāyāmā micchā-satī micchāsamādhī,

[page 353]
D. xxiii. 31.] RIGHT AND WRONG SACRIFICE. 353
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpo kho Rājañña yañño nāma na
mahapphalo hoti na mahānisaṃso na mahā-jutiko na mahāvipphāro. Seyyathā pi Rājañña kassako bīja-
{naṅgalaṃ} ādāya vanaṃ paviseyya. So tattha dukkhatte dubbhūme avihata-khānuke bījāni patiṭṭhāpeyya
khaṇḍāni pūtīni {vātātapa-hatāni} asāradāni asukha-sayitāni, devo ca na kālena kālaṃ sammā-dhāraṃ
anuppaveccheyya. Api nu tāni bījāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjeyyuṃ, kassako vā vipula-phalaṃ
adhigaccheyyāti?'
‘No h'; idaṃ bho Kassapa.'
‘Evam eva kho Rājañña yathārūpe yaññe gāvo vā haññanti ajeḷakā vā haññanti kukkuṭa-sūkarā vā haññanti
vividhā vā pāṇā saṃghātaṃ āpajjanti, paṭiggāhakā ca honti micchā-diṭṭhī micchā-saṃkappā micchā-vācā
micchākammantā micchā-ājīvā micchā-vāyāmā micchā-satī micchā-samādhī, evarūpo kho Rājañña yañño na
mahapphalo hoti na mahānisaṃso na mahā-jutiko na mahā-vipphāro.
Yathārūpe ca kho Rājañña yaññe n'; eva gāvo haññanti na ajeḷakā haññanti na kukkuṭa-sūkarā haññanti na
vividhā pāṇā saṃghātam āpajjanti, paṭiggāhakā ca honti sammā-diṭṭhī sammā-saṃkappā sammā-vācā sammā-
kammantā sammā-ājīvā sammā-vāyāmā sammā-satī sammāsamādhī, evarūpo kho Rājañña yañño mahapphalo
hoti mahānisaṃso mahā-jutiko mahā-vipphāro. Seyyathā pi Rājañña kassako bīja-naṅgalaṃ ādāya vanaṃ
paviseyya.
So tattha sukhatte subhūme suvihata-khānuke bījāni patiṭṭhāpeyya akkhaṇḍāni apūtīni avātātapa-hatāni sāradāni
sukha-sayitāni,

[page 354]
354 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 31.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] devo ca kālena kālaṃ sammādhāraṃ
anuppaveccheyya. Api nu tāni bījāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjeyyuṃ, kassako vā vipulaphalaṃ
adhigaccheyyāti?
‘Evaṃ bho Kassapa.'
‘Evam eva kho Rājañña yathārūpe yaññe n'; eva gāvo haññanti na ajeḷakā haññanti na kukkuṭa-sūkarā haññanti
na vividhā pāṇā saṃghātaṃ āpajjanti, paṭiggāhakā ca honti sammā-diṭṭhī sammā-{saṃkappā} sammā-vācā
sammā-kammantā sammā-ājīvā sammā-vāyāmā sammāsatī sammā-samādhī, evarūpo kho Rājañña yañño
mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahā-jutiko mahā-vipphāro ti.'
32. Atha kho Pāyāsi rājañño dānaṃ paṭṭhapesi samaṇabrāhmaṇa-kapaṇiddhika-vaṇibbaka-yācakānaṃ. Tasmiṃ
kho pana dāne evarūpaṃ bhojanaṃ diyyati kaṇājakaṃ bilaṅga-dutiyaṃ therakāni ca vatthāni guḷa-vālakāni.
Tasmiṃ kho pana dāne Uttaro nāma māṇavo vyāvaṭo ahosi. So dānaṃ datvā evam anuddisati: ‘Iminā dānena
Pāyāsi-rājaññam eva imasmiṃ loke samāgañchiṃ mā parasmin ti.'; Assosi kho Pāyāsi rājañño:

[page 355]
D. xxiii. 32.] THE OFFERING OF THE STINGY. 355
‘Uttaro kira māṇavo dānaṃ datvā evam anuddisati:
Iminā dānena Pāyāsi-Rājaññam eva imasmiṃ loke samāgañchiṃ mā parasmin ti.'; Atha kho Pāyāsi-rājañño
Uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca: ‘Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ tāta Uttara dānaṃ datvā evam anuddisasi:
Iminā dānena Pāyāsi-rājaññaṃ eva imasmiṃ loke samāgañchiṃ mā parasmin ti'; ?'
‘Evaṃ bho ti.'
‘Kissa pana tvaṃ tāta Uttara dānaṃ datvā evam anuddisasi -- "Iminā dānena Pāyāsi-{rājaññam} eva imasmiṃ
loke samāgañchiṃ mā parasmin ti"? Na nu mayaṃ tāta Uttara puññatthikā dānass'; eva phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhino ti?'
‘Bhoto kho pana dāne evarūpaṃ bhojanaṃ diyyati:
{kaṇājakaṃ} bilaṅga-dutiyaṃ yam bhavaṃ pādā pi na iccheyya chupituṃ, kuto bhuñjituṃ; therakāni ca vatthāni
guḷa-vālakāni yāni bhavaṃ pādā pi na iccheyya samphusituṃ, kuto paridahituṃ. Bhavaṃ kho pan'; asmākaṃ
piyo manāpo, kathaṃ mayaṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ amanāpena saṃyojemāti?'
‘Tena hi tvaṃ tāta Uttara yādisāhaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjāmi tādisaṃ bhojanaṃ paṭṭhapehi, yādisāni cāhaṃ vatthāni
paridahāmi tādisāni ca vatthāni paṭṭhapehīti.'
‘Evaṃ bho ti'; kho Uttaro māṇavo Pāyāsi-rājaññassa paṭissutvā yādisaṃ bhojanaṃ Pāyāsi-rājañño bhuñjati
tādisaṃ bhojanaṃ paṭṭhapesi, yādisāni ca vatthāni Pāyāsi rājañño paridahati tādisāni ca vatthāni paṭṭhapesi.

[page 356]
356 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 32.
Atha kho Pāyāsi rājañño asakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā asahatthā dānaṃ datvā acittikataṃ dānaṃ datvā
apaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajji
suññaṃ Serīsakaṃ vimānaṃ. Yo pana tassa dāne vyāvaṭo ahosi Uttaro nāma māṇavo so sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ
datvā sahatthā dānaṃ datvā citti-katvā dānaṃ datvā anapaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajji devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ.
33. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Gavampati abhikkhaṇaṃ suññaṃ Serīsakaṃ vimānaṃ divā-vihāraṃ
gacchati. Atha kho Pāyāsi-devaputto yen'; {āyasmā} Gavampati ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Gavampatiṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Pāyāsi-devaputtaṃ āyasmā Gavampati
etad avoca: ‘Ko 'si tvaṃ āvuso ti?'
‘Ahaṃ bhante Pāyāsi-rājañño ti.'
‘Na nu tvaṃ āvuso evaṃ-diṭṭhiko ahosi -- Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi sukaṭa-
dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti?'
‘Svāhaṃ bhante evaṃ-diṭṭhiko ahosiṃ: Iti pi n'; atthi paraloko, n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi
sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko ti. Api cāhaṃ ayyena Kumāra-kassapena etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhi-
gatā vivecito ti.'

[page 357]
D. xxiii. 34.] PĀYĀSI AS GOD. 357
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Yo pana te āvuso dāne vyāvaṭo ahosi Uttaro nāma māṇavo, so kuhiṃ uppanno ti?'
‘Yo me bhante dāne vyāvaṭo ahosi Uttaro nāma māṇavo, so sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā sahatthā dānaṃ datvā
citti-kataṃ dānaṃ datvā anapaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppanno devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ.
Ahaṃ pana asakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā asahatthā dānaṃ datvā acittikataṃ dānaṃ datvā apaviddhaṃ dānaṃ
datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppanno suññaṃ Serīsakaṃ
vimānaṃ. Tena hi bhante Gavampati manussa-lokaṃ gantvā evam ārocehi: "Sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ detha, sahatthā
dānaṃ detha, citti-kataṃ dānaṃ detha, anapaviddhaṃ dānaṃ detha. Pāyāsi rājañño asakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā
asahatthā dānaṃ datvā {acittikataṃ} dānaṃ datvā apaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppanno suññaṃ Serīsakaṃ vimānaṃ. Yo pana tassa dāne vyāvaṭo
ahosi Uttaro nāma māṇavo, so sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā sahatthā dānaṃ datvā citti-kataṃ dānaṃ datvā
anapaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppanno Devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyatan ti."'
34. Atha kho āyasmā Gavampati manussa-lokaṃ {āgantvā} evam ārocesi: ‘Sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ detha, sahatthā
dānaṃ detha, citti-kataṃ dānaṃ detha, anapaviddhaṃ dānaṃ detha. Pāyāsi rājañño asakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā
asahatthā dānaṃ datvā acitti-dānaṃ datvā apaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppanno suññaṃ Serīsakaṃ vimānaṃ. Yo pana tassa dāne vyāvaṭo
ahosi, Uttaro nāma māṇavo, so sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ datvā sahatthā dānaṃ datvā citti-kataṃ dānaṃ datvā
anapaviddhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṃ lokaṃ uppanno devānaṃ
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyatan ti.'

[page 358]
358 PĀYĀSI SUTTANTA. [D. xxiii. 34.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
PĀYĀSI-SUTTANTAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.
MAHĀ-VAGGO.
Apadānaṃ Nidānañ ca Nibbānañ ca Sudassanaṃ
Janavasabha-Govindaṃ Samayaṃ Sakkam eva ca
Satipaṭṭhāna-Pāyāsi Mahāvaggassa saṅgaho.
DĪGHA-NIKĀYA VOL. III

[page 001]
1
NAMO TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATO SAMMĀ-SAMBUDDHASSA.
[Dīgha Nikāya.
xxiv. Pāṭika-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutam.
1.1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Mallesu viharati. Anupiyaṃ nāma Mallānaṃ nigamo. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-
samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Anupiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Atippago
kho tāva Anupiyāya piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan nūnāhaṃ yena Bhaggava-gottassa paribbājakassa ārāmo yena
Bhaggavagotto paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti.'; Atha kho Bhagavā yena Bhaggava-gottassa
paribbājakassa ārāmo yena Bhaggava-gotto paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkami.

[page 002]
2 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 2.
1. Atha kho Bhaggava-gotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Etu kho bhante Bhagavā, sāgataṃ bhante Bhagavato, cirassaṃ kho bhante Bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi
yadidaṃ idh'; āgamanāya. Nisīdatu bhante Bhagavā, idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti.'
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Bhaggava-gotto pi kho paribbājako aññatara nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Bhaggava-gotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Purimāni bhante divasāni purimatarāni Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
maṃ etad avoca: ‘Paccakkhāto dāni mayā Bhaggava Bhagavā. Na dānāhaṃ Bhaggava Bhagavantaṃ uddissa
viharāmīti.'; Kacc'; etaṃ bhante tath'; eva yathā Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto avacāti?'
‘Tath'; eva kho etaṃ Bhaggava yathā Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto avaca.'
3. Purimāni Bhaggava divasāni purimatarāni Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami.
Upasaṃkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-
putto maṃ etad avoca: ‘Paccakkhāmi dānāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ, na dānāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
uddissa viharissāmīti.'
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Bhaggava Sunakkhattaṃ Licchavi-puttaṃ etad avocaṃ: ‘Api nūnāhaṃ Sunakkhatta evaṃ
{avacaṃ} -- Ehi tvaṃ Sunakkhatta, mamaṃ uddissa viharāhīti?
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'

[page 003]
D. xxiv. 1. 4.] SUNAKKHATTA'S COMPLAINT 3
‘Tvaṃ vā pana maṃ evaṃ avaca -- Ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ uddissa viharissāmīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Iti kira Sunakkhatta n'; evāhan taṃ vadāmi -- Ehi tvaṃ Sunakkhatta mamaṃ uddissa viharāhīti; na pi kira maṃ
tvaṃ vadesi -- Ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ uddissa viharissāmīti. Evaṃ sante mogha-purisa ko santo kaṃ
paccācikkhasi? Passa mogha-purisa yāvañ ca te idaṃ aparaddhan ti.'
4. ‘Na hi pana me bhante Bhagavā uttari-manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karotīti.'
‘Api nu tāhaṃ Sunakkhatta evaṃ avacaṃ -- Ehi tvaṃ Sunakkhatta, mamaṃ uddissa viharāhi, ahan te
uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissāmīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tvaṃ vā pana maṃ evaṃ avaca -- Ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ uddissa viharissāmi, Bhagavā me uttari-
manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissatīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Iti kira Sunakkhatta {n'evāhan} taṃ vadāmi -- Ehi tvaṃ Sunakkhatta mamaṃ uddissa viharāhi, ahan te
uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissāmīti; na pi kira maṃ tvaṃ vadesi -- Ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
uddissa viharissāmi, Bhagavā me uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissatīti. Evaṃ sante mogha-
purisa ko santo kaṃ paccācikkhasi? Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sunakkhatta? Kate vā uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-
pāṭihāriye akate vā uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriye, yass'; atthāya mayā dhammo desito so niyyāti
takkarassa sammādukkha-kkhayāyāti?'

[page 004]
4 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 4.
‘Kate vā bhante uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriye akate vā uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriye,
yass'; atthāya Bhagavatā dhammo desito so niyyāti takkarassa sammā-dukkha-kkhayāyāti.'
‘Iti kira Sunakkhatta kate vā uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriye akate vā uttari-manussa-dhammā
iddhipāṭihāriye, yass'; atthāya mayā dhammo desito so niyyāti takkarassa sammā-dukkha-kkhayāya. Tatra
Sunakkhatta kiṃ uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ kataṃ karissati? Passa mogha-purisa yāvañ ca te
idaṃ aparaddhan ti.'
5. ‘Na hi pana me bhante Bhagavā aggaññaṃ paññā{petīti.}'
‘Api nu tāhaṃ Sunakkhatta evaṃ avacaṃ -- Ehi tvaṃ Sunakkhatta mamaṃ uddissa viharāhi, ahaṃ te aggaññaṃ
paññāpessāmīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Tvaṃ vā pana maṃ evaṃ avaca -- Ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ uddissa viharissāmi, Bhagavā me aggaññaṃ
paññāpessatīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Iti kira Sunakkhatta {n'evāhan} taṃ vadāmi -- Ehi tvaṃ Sunakkhatta mamaṃ uddissa viharāhi, ahan te
aggaññaṃ paññāpessāmīti; na pi kira maṃ tvaṃ vadesi -- Ahaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ uddissa viharissāmi,
Bhagavā me aggaññaṃ paññāpessatīti. Evaṃ sante mogha-purisa ko santo kaṃ paccācikkhasi? Taṃ kiṃ
maññasi Sunakkhatta? Paññatte vā aggaññe apaññatte vā aggaññe, yass'; atthāya mayā dhammo desito so
niyyāti takkarassa sammā-dukkha-kkhayāyāti?'
‘Paññatte vā bhante aggaññe apaññatte vā aggaññe, yass'; atthāya Bhagavatā dhammo desito so niyyāti
takkarassa sammā-dukkha-kkhayāyāti.'

[page 005]
D. xxiv. 1. 6.] SUNAKKHATTA'S OFFENCE 5
‘Iti kira Sunakkhatta paññatte vā aggaññe apaññatte vā aggaññe yass'; atthāya mayā dhammo desito so niyyāti
takkarassa sammā-dukkha-kkhayāya. Tatra Sunakkhatta kiṃ paññattaṃ aggaññaṃ karissati? Passa mogha-
purisa yāvañ ca te idaṃ aparaddhaṃ.
6. ‘Aneka-pariyāyena kho te Sunakkhatta mama vaṇṇo bhāsito Vajji-gāme -- Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ
SammāSambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-
manussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā ti. Iti kho te Sunakkhatta aneka-pariyāyena mama vaṇṇo bhāsito Vajji-gāme.
‘Aneka-pariyāyena kho te Sunakkhatta Dhammassa vaṇṇo bhāsito Vajji-gāme -- Svākkhāto Bhagavatā Dhammo
sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehi-passiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti. Iti kho te Sunakkhatta aneka-pariyāyena
Dhammassa vaṇṇo bhāsito Vajji-gāme.
‘{Aneka}-pariyāyena kho te Sunakkhatta Saṃghassa vaṇṇo bhāsito Vajji-gāme -- Supaṭipanno Bhagavato
sāvaka-saṃgho, uju-paṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho, ñāya-paṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho, sāmīci-
paṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho, yadidaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha-purisa-puggalā, esa Bhagavato
sāvaka-saṃgho āhuṇeyyo pāhuṇeyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjali-karaṇīyo anuttaraṃ puñña-kkhettaṃ lokassāti. Iti kho te
Sunakkhatta aneka-pariyāyena Saṃghassa vaṇṇo bhāsito Vajji-gāme.
‘Ārocayāmi kho te Sunakkhatta, paṭivedayāmi kho te Sunakkhatta, bhavissanti kho te Sunakkhatta vattāro -No
visahi Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto Samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ, so avisahanto sikkhaṃ
paccakkhāya hīnāy'; āvatto ti. Iti kho te Sunakkhatta bhavissanti vattāro ti.'

[page 006]
6 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 6.
Evam pi kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto mayā vuccamāno apakkam'; eva imasmā dhamma-vinayā
yathā taṃ apāyiko nerayiko.
7. Ekam idāhaṃ Bhaggava samayaṃ Bumūsu viharāmi, Uttarakā nāma Bumūnaṃ nigamo. Atha kho 'haṃ
Bhaggava pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Sunakkhattena Licchavi-puttena pacchā-
samaṇena Uttarakaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ. Tena kho pana samayena acelo Korakkhattiyo kukkuravatiko catukuṇḍiko
chamānikkiṇṇaṃ bhakkhasaṃ mukhen'; eva khādati mukhen'; eva bhuñjati.
Addasā kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ kukkuravatikaṃ catukuṇḍikaṃ
chamā-{nikkiṇṇaṃ} bhakkhasaṃ mukhen'; eva khādantaṃ mukhen'; eva bhuñjantaṃ. Disvān'; assa etad ahosi:
‘Sādhu-rūpo vata bho arahaṃ samaṇo catukuṇḍiko chamānikkiṇṇaṃ bhakkhasaṃ mukhen'; eva khādati
mukhen'; eva bhuñjatīti.'
Atha kho ahaṃ Bhaggava Sunakkhattassa Licchaviputtassa cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya {Sunakkhat taṃ}
Licchavi-puttaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Tvaṃ pi nāma mogha-purisa Sakya-puttiyo paṭijānissasīti?'
‘Kiṃ pana maṃ bhante Bhagavā evam āha --

[page 007]
D. xxiv. 1. 8.] STORY OF KORAKKHATTIYA 7
Tvam pi nāma mogha-purisa Sakya-puttiyo paṭijānissasīti?'
‘Na nu te Sunakkhatta imaṃ acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ kukkuravatikaṃ catukuṇḍikaṃ chamā-nikkiṇṇaṃ
bhakkhasaṃ mukhen'; eva khādantaṃ mukhen'; eva bhuñjantaṃ disvāna etad ahosi -- Sādhu-rūpo vata bho
arahaṃ samaṇo catukuṇḍiko chamā-nikkiṇṇaṃ bhakkhasaṃ mukhen'; eva khādati mukhen'; eva bhuñjati?'
‘Evaṃ bhante. Kim pana bhante Bhagavā arahattassa maccharāyatīti?'
‘Na kho ahaṃ mogha-purisa arahattassa maccharāyāmi. Api ca tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ
upapannaṃ, taṃ pajaha, mā te ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Yaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Sunakkhatta maññasi
acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ -- Sādhu-rūpo arahaṃ samaṇo ti, so sattama-divasaṃ alasakena kālaṃ karissati,
kālakato ca Kālakañjā nāma asurā sabba-nihīno asura-kāyo tatra upapajjissati, kālakatañ ca naṃ bīraṇa-
tthambhake susāne chaḍḍessanti. Ākaṅkhamāno ca tvaṃ Sunakkhatta acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ upasaṃkamitvā
puccheyyāsi -- Jānāsi āvuso Korakkhattiya attano gatiṃ ti? Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Sunakkhatta {vijjati}, yan te
acelo Korakkhattiyo vyākarissati -- Jānāmi āvuso Sunakkhatta attano gatiṃ, Kālakañjā nāma asurā sabba-nihīno
asura-kāyo tatr'; amhi upapanno ti.'
8. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yena acelo Korakkhattiyo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ etad avoca: ‘Vyākato kho 'si āvuso Korakkhattiya Samaṇena Gotamena -- Acelo
Korakkhattiyo sattama-divasaṃ alasakena kālaṃ karissati, kālakato ca Kālakañjā nāmā asurā sabba-nihīno
asura-kāyo tatra upapajjissati,

[page 008]
8 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kālakatañ ca naṃ bīraṇa-tthambhake
susāne chaḍḍessantīti. Yena tvaṃ āvuso Korakkhattiya mattaṃ mattaṃ ca bhattaṃ bhuñjeyyāsi, mattaṃ mattaṃ
ca pānīyaṃ piveyyāsi, yathā Samaṇassa Gotamassa micchā assa vacanan ti.'
Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto eka-dvīhikāya sattarattindivāni gaṇesi yathā taṃ Tathāgatassa asaddahamāno.
Atha kho Bhaggava acelo Korakkhattiyo sattama-divasaṃ alasakena kālam akāsi, kālakato Kālakañjā nāma asurā
sabba-nihīno asura-kāyo tatra upapajji, kālakatañ ca taṃ bīraṇa-tthambhake susāne chaḍḍesuṃ.
9. Assosi kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto -- Acelo Korakkhattiyo alasakena kālakato bīraṇa-tthambhake susāne
chaḍḍito ti. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto yena bīraṇa-tthambhakaṃ susānaṃ yena acelo
Korakkhattiyo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ tikkhattuṃ pāṇinā ākoṭesi -- ‘Jānāsi
āvuso Korakkhattiya attano gatin ti?'
Atha kho Bhaggava acelo Korakkhattiyo pāṇinā piṭṭhiṃ paripuñjanto vuṭṭhāsi -- ‘Jānāmi āvuso Sunakkhatta
attano gatiṃ, Kālakañjā nāma asurā sabba-nihīno asura-kāyo tatr'; amhi upapanno ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva uttāno
papati.
10. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho ahaṃ Bhaggava Sunakkhattaṃ Licchavi-puttaṃ etad
avocaṃ:
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sunakkhatta? Yath'; eva te ahaṃ acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ ārabbha vyākāsiṃ, tath'; eva taṃ
vipākaṃ aññathā vā ti?'
‘Yath'; eva me bhante Bhagavā acelaṃ Korakkhattiyaṃ ārabbha vyākāsi, tath'; eva taṃ vipākaṃ no aññathā ti.'

[page 009]
D. xxiv. 1. 11.] STORY OF KANDARAMASUKA 9
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sunakkhatta? Yadi evaṃ sante kataṃ vā hoti uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ
akataṃ vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante kataṃ hoti uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ no akatan ti.'
‘Evam pi kho maṃ tvaṃ mogha-purisa uttari-manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karontaṃ evaṃ vadesi -- Na hi
pana me bhante Bhagavā uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ karotīti. Passa mogha-purisa yāvañ ca te
idaṃ aparaddhan ti.'
Evam pi kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto mayā vuccamāno apakkam'; eva imasmā dhamma-vinayā,
yathā taṃ āpāyiko nerayiko.
11. Ekam idāhaṃ Bhaggava samayaṃ Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Mahā-vane kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana
samayena acelo Kandaramasuko Vesāliyaṃ paṭivasati lābhagga-ppatto c'; eva yasagga-ppatto ca Vajji-gāme.
Tassa satta vatta-padāni samattāni samādinnāni honti -- ‘Yāvajīvaṃ acelako assaṃ, na vatthaṃ paridaheyyaṃ:
yāvajīvaṃ brahmacārī assaṃ, na methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭiseveyyaṃ: yāva-jīvaṃ surā-maṃsen'; eva yāpeyyaṃ,
na odana-kummāsaṃ bhuñjeyyaṃ: puratthimena Vesāliyaṃ Udenaṃ nāma cetiyaṃ taṃ nātikkameyyaṃ:
dakkhiṇena Vesāliyaṃ Gotamakaṃ nāma cetiyaṃ taṃ nātikkameyyaṃ: pacchimena Vesāliyaṃ Sattambaṃ nāma
cetiyaṃ taṃ nātikkameyyaṃ:
[page 010]
10 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uttarena Vesāliyaṃ Bahuputtaṃ nāma
cetiyaṃ taṃ nātikkameyyan ti.'; So imesaṃ sattannaṃ vatta-padānaṃ {samādāna}-hetu lābhagga-ppatto c'; eva
yasagga-ppatto ca Vajji-gāme.
12. Atha kho {Bhaggava} Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yena acelo Kandaramasuko ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā acelaṃ Kandaramasukaṃ pañhaṃ apucchi. Tassa acelo Kandaramasuko pañhaṃ puṭṭho na
sampāyāsi, asampāyanto kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātvākāsi. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhattassa
Licchavi-puttassa {etad} ahosi -- ‘Sādhu-rūpaṃ vata bho arahantaṃ samaṇaṃ āsādimhase, mā vata no ahosi
dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
13. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā maṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho ahaṃ Bhaggava Sunakkhattaṃ Licchavi-puttaṃ etad
avocaṃ:
‘Tvam pi nāma mogha-purisa Sakya-puttiyo paṭijānissasīti?'
‘Kiṃ pana maṃ bhante Bhagavā evam āha -- Tvam pi nāma mogha-purisa Sakya-puttiyo paṭijānissasīti?'
‘Nanu tvaṃ Sunakkhatta acelaṃ Kandaramasukaṃ upasaṃkamitvā pañhaṃ apucchi? Tassa te acelo
Kandaramasuko pañhaṃ puṭṭho na sampāyāsi, asampāyanto kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātvākāsi.
Tassa te etad ahosi -- Sādhu-rūpaṃ vata bho arahantaṃ samaṇaṃ āsādimhase, mā vata no ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ
ahitāya dukkhāyāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante. Kim pana bhante Bhagavā arahattassa maccharāyatīti?'

[page 011]
D. xxiv. 1. 14.] A PREDICTION FULFILLED 11
‘Na kho p'; ahaṃ mogha-purisa arahattassa maccharāyāmi. Api ca tuyh'; ev'; etaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhi-gataṃ
uppannaṃ, taṃ pajaha, mā te ahosi dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Yaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Sunakkhatta maññasi
acelaṃ Kandaramasukaṃ -- Sādhu-rūpo arahaṃ samaṇo ti, so na cirass'; eva parihito sānucariyo vicaranto
odana-kummāsaṃ bhuñjamāno sabbān'; eva Vesāliyāni cetiyāni samatikkamitvā yasā nikkiṇṇo kālaṃ karissatīti.'
Atha kho Bhaggava acelo Kandaramasuko na cirass'; eva parihito sānucariyo vicaranto odana-kummāsaṃ
bhuñjamāno sabbān'; eva Vesāliyāni cetiyāni samatikkamitvā yasā nikkiṇṇo kālam akāsi.
14. Assosi kho Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto -- Acelo kira Kandaramasuko parihito sānucariyo vicaranto odana-
kummāsaṃ bhuñjamāno sabbān'; eva Vesāliyāni cetiyāni samatikkamitvā yasā nikkiṇṇo kālaṃ karoti. Atha kho
Bhaggava Sunakkhatto yenāhaṃ ten'; {upasaṃkami}, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi,
ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho ahaṃ Bhaggava Sunakkhattaṃ Licchaviputtaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Sunakkhatta? Yath'; eva te ahaṃ acelaṃ Kandaramasukaṃ ārabbha vyākāsiṃ, tath'; eva taṃ
vipākaṃ aññathā vā ti?'
‘Yath'; eva me bhante Bhagavā acelaṃ Kandaramasukaṃ ārabbha vyākāsi, tath'; eva taṃ vipākaṃ no aññathā
ti.'
‘Taṃ kim maññasi Sunakkhatta? Yadi evaṃ sante kataṃ vā hoti uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ,

[page 012]
12 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 14.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] akataṃ vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante kataṃ hoti uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ, no akatan ti.'
‘Evam pi kho maṃ tvaṃ mogha-purisa uttari-manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karontaṃ evaṃ vadesi -- Na hi
pana me bhante Bhagavā uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ karotīti. Passa mogha-purisa yāvañ ca te
idaṃ aparaddhan ti.'
Evam pi kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto mayā vuccamāno apakkam'; eva imasmā dhamma-vinayā,
yathā taṃ āpāyiko nerayiko.
15. Ekam idāhaṃ Bhaggava samayaṃ tatth'; eva Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Mahā-vane kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ. Tena kho
pana samayena acelo Pāṭika-putto Vesāliyaṃ paṭivasati lābhagga-ppatto c'; eva yasagga-ppatto ca Vajji-gāme.
So Vesāliyaṃ parisati evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati:
‘Samaṇo pi Gotamo ñāṇa-vādo, aham pi ñāṇa-vādo, ñāṇa-vādo kho pana ñāṇa-vādena arahati uttari-
manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ dassetuṃ. Samaṇo Gotamo upaḍḍha-pathaṃ āgaccheyya, ahaṃ ca
upaḍḍha-pathaṃ gaccheyyaṃ. Te tattha ubho uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ kareyyāma. Ekaṃ ce
Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissati, dvāhaṃ karissāmi. Dve ce Samaṇo
Gotamo uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyāni karissati, cattārāhaṃ karissāmi.

[page 013]
D. xxiv. 1. 17.] PĀṬIKA-PUTTA'S BOAST 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Cattāri ce Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-
manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyāni karissati, aṭṭhāhaṃ karissāmi.
Iti yāvatakaṃ yāvatakaṃ Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karissati, tad-diguṇaṃ
taddiguṇāhaṃ karissāmīti.'
16. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto maṃ etad avoca:
‘Acelo bhante Pāṭika-putto Vesāliyaṃ paṭivasatilābhaggappatto c'; eva yasagga-ppatto ca Vajji-gāme. So
Vesāliyaṃ parisati evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati -- Samaṇo pi Gotamo ñāṇavādo, aham pi ñāṇa-vādo, ñāṇa-vādo kho
pana ñāṇa-vādena arahati uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ dassetuṃ. Samaṇo ca Gotamo upaḍḍha-
pathaṃ āgaccheyya, aham pi upaḍḍha-pathaṃ gaccheyyaṃ. Te tattha ubho uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-
pāṭihāriyaṃ kareyyāma.
Ekaṃ ce Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ karissati . . . pe . . . tad-diguṇaṃ
taddiguṇāhaṃ karissāmīti.'
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Bhaggava Sunakkhattaṃ Licchaviputtaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Abhabbo kho Sunakkhatta acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ
appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ. Sace pi 'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ
cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti, --
muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti.'
17. ‘Rakkhat'; etaṃ bhante Bhagavā vācaṃ, rakkhat'; etaṃ Sugato vācan ti.'

[page 014]
14 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 17.
‘Kiṃ pana maṃ tvaṃ Sunakkhatta evaṃ vadesi -- Rakkhat'; etaṃ bhante Bhagavā vācaṃ, rakkhat'; etaṃ
Sugato vācan ti?'
‘Bhagavatā c'; assa bhante esā vācā ekaṃsena ovāditā: -- Abhabbo acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya
taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ: sace pi 'ssa evam assa --
Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa Gotamassa
sammukhī-bhāvam gaccheyyan ti -- muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti. Acelo ca bhante Pāṭika-putto virūpa-rūpena
Bhagavato sammukhībhāvaṃ āgaccheyya, tad assa Bhagavato musā ti.'
18. ‘Api nu Sunakkhatta Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ bhāseyya yā sā vācā dvaya-gāminī ti?'
‘Kiṃ pana bhante Bhagavatā acelo Pāṭika-putto cetasā ceto paricca vidito -- Abhabbo acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ
vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ, sace pi
'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa
Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvam gaccheyyan ti, muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti? Udāhu devatā {Tathāgatassa} etam
atthaṃ ārocesuṃ -Abhabbo bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa
vipateyyāti?'
‘Cetasā ceto paricca vidito c'; eva Sunakkhatta acelo Pāṭika-putto -- Abhabbo acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ
appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti, devatā pi mama etam atthaṃ ārocesuṃ:

[page 015]
D. xxiv. 1. 18.] PĀṬIKA-PUTTA'S FALSE ASSERTION 15
"Abhabbo bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti." Ajito pi
nāma Licchavīnaṃ senāpati adhunā kāla-kato Tāvatiṃsakāyaṃ upapanno. So pi maṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam
ārocesi:
"Alajjī bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto, musā-vādī bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto, mam pi bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto vyākāsi
Vajji-gāme -- Ajito Licchavīnaṃ senāpati mahā-nirayaṃ upapanno ti. Na kho panāhaṃ bhante mahā-nirayaṃ
upapanno, Tāvatiṃsamhi kāyam upapanno, alajjī bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto, musā-vādī bhante acelo Pāṭika-
putto, abhabbo bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti." Iti kho
Sunakkhatta cetasā ceto paricca vidito c'; eva me acelo Pāṭika-putto -- Abhabbo acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ
appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ, sace pi 'ssa
evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa
Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti -- muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti. Devatā pi me etam atthaṃ
ārocesuṃ: "Abhabbo bhante acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ
appaṭinissajjitvā Bhagavato sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ, sace pi 'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya
taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti --
muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti."
‘So kho panāhaṃ Sunakkhatta Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto yena acelassa
Pāṭika-puttassa ārāmo ten'; upasaṃkamissāmi divāvihārāya. Yassa dāni tvaṃ Sunakkhatta icchasi, tassa
ārocehīti.'

[page 016]
16 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 19.
19. Atha kho 'haṃ Bhaggava pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ.
Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena acelassa Pāṭika-puttassa ārāmo ten';
upasaṃkamiṃ divā-vihārāya. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto taramāna-rūpo Vesāliṃ pavisitvā
yena abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī ten'; upasaṃkami, {upasaṃkamitvā} abhiññāte abhiññāte Licchavī etad
avoca:
‘Es'; āvuso Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto yena acelassa
Pāṭikaputtassa ārāmo ten'; upasaṃkami divā-vihārāya. Abhikkamath'; āyasmanto abhikkamath'; āyasmanto,
sādhurūpānaṃ {Samaṇānaṃ} uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissatīti.'
Atha kho Bhaggava abhiññātānaṃ abhiññātānaṃ Licchavīnaṃ etad ahosi: ‘Sādhu-rūpānaṃ kira bho
Samaṇānaṃ uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissati, handa vata bho gacchāmāti.'
Yena ca abhiññātā abhiññātā Brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā gahapati-necayikā nānā-titthiyā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā ten';
{upasaṃkami}, upasaṃkamitvā abhiññāte abhiññāte nānātitthiye Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇe etad avoca:
‘Es'; āvuso Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto yena acelassa Pāṭika-
puttassa ārāmo ten'; upasaṃkami divā-vihārāya.
Abhikkamath'; āyasmanto abhikkamath'; āyasmanto, sādhu-rūpānaṃ Samaṇānaṃ uttari-manussa-dhammā
iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissatīti.'
Atha kho Bhaggava abhiññātānaṃ abhiññātānaṃ nānātitthiyānaṃ Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇānaṃ etad ahosi:
‘Sādhurūpānaṃ kira bho Samaṇānaṃ uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissati, handa vata bho
gacchāmāti.'

[page 017]
D. xxiv. 1. 20.] PĀṬIKA-PUTTA'S FRIGHT 17
Atha kho Bhaggava abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī abhiññātā abhiññātā ca Brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā gahapatinecayikā
nānā-titthiyā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā yena acelassa Pāṭika-puttassa ārāmo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Sā esā Bhaggava
parisā hoti aneka-satā aneka-sahassā.
20. Assosi kho Bhaggava acelo Pāṭika-putto: ‘Abhikkantā kira abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī, abhikkantā
abhiññātā ca Brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā gahapati-necayikā nānātitthiyā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā, Samaṇo pi Gotamo
mayhaṃ ārāme divā-vihāraṃ nisinno ti.'; Sutvān'; assa bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃso udapādi. Atha kho
Bhaggava acelo Pāṭika-putto bhīto saṃviggo lomahaṭṭha-jāto yena Tindukkhānu-paribbājakārāmo ten';
upasaṃkami.
Assosi kho Bhaggava sā parisā: ‘Acelo kira Pāṭika-putto bhīto saṃviggo lomahaṭṭha-jāto yena Tindukkhānu-
paribbājakārāmo ten'; upasaṃkamanto ti.'; Atha kho Bhaggava sā parisā aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ehi tvaṃ bho purisa, yena Tindukkhānu-paribbājakārāmo yena acelo Pāṭika-putto ten'; upasaṃkama,
upasaṃkamitvā acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ evaṃ vadehi -- Abhikkam'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta, abhikkantā abhiññātā
abhiññātā Licchavī, abhikkantā abhiññātā abhiññātā ca Brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā gahapati-necayikā nānā-titthiyā
SamaṇaBrāhmaṇā, Samaṇo pi Gotamo āyasmato ārāme divā-vihāraṃ nisinno. Bhāsitā kho pana te es'; āvuso
Pāṭika-putta Vesāliyaṃ parisati vācā: "Samaṇo pi Gotamo ñāṇa-vādo aham pi ñāṇa-vādo, ñāṇa-vādo kho pana
ñāṇa-vādena arahati uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ dassetuṃ.

[page 018]
18 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 1. 20.
Samaṇo Gotamo upaḍḍha-pathaṃ āgaccheyya, ahaṃ upaḍḍha-pathaṃ gaccheyyaṃ. Te tattha ubho
uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ kareyyāma. Ekañ ce Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-
pāṭihāriyaṃ karissati. dvāhaṃ karissāmi. Dve ce Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyāni
karissati, cattārāhaṃ karissāmi. Cattāri ce Samaṇo Gotamo uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-{pāṭihāriyāni} karissati,
aṭṭhāhaṃ karissāmi. Iti yāvatakaṃ yāvatakaṃ Samaṇo Gotamo uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ
karissati, taddiguṇaṃ tad-{diguṇāhaṃ} karissāmīti." Abhikkama yeva kho āvuso Pāṭika-putta {upaḍḍha}-pathaṃ,
sabba-paṭhamaṃ yeva āgantvā Samaṇo Gotamo āyasmato ārāme divā-vihāraṃ nisinno ti.'
21. ‘Evaṃ bho ti'; kho Bhaggava so puriso tassā parisāya paṭissutvā yena Tindukkhānu-paribbājakārāmo yena
acelo Pāṭika-putto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Abhikkam'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta, abhikkantā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī . . . pe . . . Samaṇo Gotamo āyasmato
ārāme divā-vihāraṃ nisinno. Bhāsitā kho pana te es'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta Vesāliyaṃ parisati vācā: "Samaṇo pi
Gotamo ñāṇa-vādo aham pi ñāṇa-vādo . . . pe . . . taddiguṇaṃ tad-diguṇāhaṃ karissāmīti." Abhikkama yeva kho
āvuso Pāṭika-putto upaḍḍha-{pathaṃ}, sabba-paṭhamaṃ yeva āgantvā Samaṇo Gotamo āyasmato ārāme divā-
vihāraṃ nisinno ti.'
Evaṃ vutte Bhaggava acelo Pāṭika-putto ‘Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati,

[page 019]
D. xxiv. 2. 1.] PĀṬIKA-PUTTA'S DISCOMFITURE 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ. Atha
kho so Bhaggava puriso acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Kiṃ su nāma te āvuso Pāṭika-putta? pāvaḷā su nāma te pīṭhakasmiṃ allīnā, pīṭhakaṃ su nāma te pāvaḷāsu
allīnaṃ? "Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti" vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappasi, na sakkosi āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti.'
Evam pi kho Bhaggava vuccamāno acelo Pāṭika-putto ‘Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva
saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ.
22. Yadā kho so Bhaggava puriso aññāsi -- Parābhūtarūpo ayaṃ acelo Pāṭika-putto, ‘Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso
ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti, -- atha taṃ parisaṃ āgantvā evam ārocesi:
‘Parābhūta-rūpo acelo Pāṭika-putto, "Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti" vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā
pi vuṭṭhātun ti.'
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Bhaggava taṃ parisaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Abhabbo kho āvuso acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā
mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ. Sace pi 'ssa evam assa -Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya
taṃ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti -- muddhā pi tassa
vipateyyāti.'
Paṭhamaka-bhāṇavāraṃ.
2. . Atha kho Bhaggava aññataro Licchavi-mahāmatto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā taṃ parisaṃ etad avoca:
‘Tena hi bho muhuttaṃ tāva āgametha yāvāhaṃ gacchāmi,

[page 020]
20 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] app eva nāma aham pi sakkuṇeyyaṃ
acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ imaṃ parisaṃ ānetun ti.'
Atha kho so Bhaggava Licchavi-mahāmatto yena Tindukkhānu-paribbājakārāmo yena acelo Pāṭika-putto ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Abhikkam'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta, abhikkantaṃ te seyyo, abhikkantā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī, abhikkantā
abhiññātā abhiññātā ca Brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā gahapati-necayikā nānā-titthiyā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā, Samaṇo pi
Gotamo āyasmato ārāme divā-vihāraṃ nisinno. Bhāsitā kho pana te es'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta Vesāliyaṃ parisati
vācā -- "Samaṇo pi Gotamo ñāṇa-vādo, aham pi ñāṇa-vādo . . . pe . . . taddiguṇaṃ tad-diguṇāhaṃ karissāmīti."
Abhikkama yeva kho āvuso Pāṭika-putta upaḍḍha-pathaṃ, sabba-paṭhamaṃ yeva āgantvā Samaṇo Gotamo
āyasmato ārāme divāvihāraṃ nisinno. Bhāsitā kho pana te esā āvuso Pāṭikaputta Samaṇena Gotamena parisati
vācā: "Abhabbo acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . sace pi 'ssa evam assa -- Ahan taṃ vācaṃ
appahāya . . . pe . . . Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti -- muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti."
Abhikkam'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta, abhikkamanen'; eva te jayaṃ karissāma, Samaṇassa Gotamassa parājayan ti.'
2. Evaṃ vutte Bhaggava acelo Pāṭika-putto ‘Āyāmi āvuso {āyāmi} āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na
sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ.
[page 021]
D. xxiv. 2. 3.] PĀṬIKA-PUTTA'S DISCOMFITURE 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho so Bhaggava Licchavi-
mahāmatto acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Kiṃ su nāma te āvuso Pāṭika-putta, pāvaḷā su nāma te pīṭhakasmiṃ allīnā, pīṭhakaṃ su nāma te pāvaḷāsu
allīnaṃ? "Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti" vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappasi, na sakkosi āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti.'
Evam pi kho Bhaggava vuccamāno acelo Pāṭika-putto ‘Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva
saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ.
3. Yadā kho so Bhaggava Licchavi-mahāmatto aññāsi -- Parābhūta-rūpo ayaṃ acelo Pāṭika-putto, ‘Āyāmi āvuso
āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti, -- atha taṃ parisaṃ āgantvā evam
ārocesi:
‘Parābhūta-rūpo so acelo Pāṭika-putto, "Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti" vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti
āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti.'
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Bhaggava taṃ parisaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Abhabbo kho āvuso acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa vipateyya. Sace pi
āyasmantānaṃ Licchavīnaṃ evam assa -- Mayaṃ acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ varattāhi bandhitvā go-yugehi
āvijjheyyāmāti, -- tā varattā chijjeraṃ Pāṭika-putto vā. Abhabbo pana acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . .

[page 022]
22 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 3.
pe . . . sace {pi 'ssa} evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti.'
4. Atha kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī uṭṭhāy'; āsanā taṃ parisaṃ etad avoca:
‘Tena hi bho muhuttaṃ tāva āgametha yāvāhaṃ gacchāmi, app eva nāma aham pi sakkuṇeyyaṃ acelaṃ Pāṭika-
puttaṃ imaṃ parisaṃ ānetun ti.'
Atha kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī yena Tindukkhānu-paribbājakārāmo yena acelo Pāṭika-putto ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Abhikkam'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta, abhikkantaṃ te seyyo, abhikkantā abhiññātā ca Licchavī . . . pe . . . Samaṇo pi
Gotamo āyasmato ārāme divā-vihāraṃ nisinno. Bhāsitā kho pana te esā āvuso Pāṭika-putta Vesāliyaṃ parisati
vācā: "Samaṇo pi Gotamo ñāṇa-vādo . . . pe . . . taddiguṇaṃ tad-diguṇāhaṃ karissāmīti." Abhikkama yeva
āvuso Pāṭika-putta upaḍḍha-{pathaṃ}, sabba-paṭhamaṃ yeva āgantvā Samaṇo Gotamo āyasmato ārāme divā-
vihāraṃ nisinno. Bhāsitā kho pana te es'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta Samaṇena Gotamena parisati vācā: "Abhabbo
acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . Sace pi 'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . .
pe . . . Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti, -- muddhā pi tassa vipateyya." Sace
āyasmantānaṃ Licchavīnaṃ evam assa -- Mayaṃ acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ varattāhi bandhitvā go-yugehi
āvijjheyyāmāti, -- tā varattā chijjeraṃ Pāṭika-putto vā. Abhabbo pana acelo Pāṭikaputto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . .
pe . . . sace pi 'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti.
Abhikkam'; āvuso Pāṭika-putta, abhikkamanen'; eva te jayaṃ karissāma, Samaṇassa Gotamassa parājayan ti.'

[page 023]
D. xxiv. 2. 6.] THE LION AND THE JACKAL 23
5. Evaṃ vutte Bhaggava acelo Pāṭika-putto ‘Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na
sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ. Atha kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ etad avoca:
‘Kiṃ su nāma te āvuso Pāṭika-putto, pāvaḷā su nāma te pīṭhakasmiṃ allīnā, pīṭhakaṃ su nāma te pāvaḷāsu
allīnaṃ. "Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti" vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappasi, na sakkosi āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti.'
Evam pi kho Bhaggava vuccamāno acelo Pāṭika-putto ‘Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva
saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ.
6. Yadā kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī aññāsi -- Parābhūta-rūpo ayaṃ acelo Pāṭika-putto, ‘Āyāmi
āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'; vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti -- atha naṃ etad avoca:
‘Bhūta-pubbaṃ āvuso Pāṭika-putta Sīhassa miga-rañño etad ahosi: "Yan nūnāhaṃ aññataraṃ vana-saṇḍaṃ
nissāya āsayaṃ kappeyyaṃ, tatr'; āsayaṃ kappetvā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ āsayā nikkhameyyaṃ, āsayā nikkhamitvā
vijambheyyaṃ, vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuvilokeyyaṃ, samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā tikkhattuṃ sīha-
nādaṃ nadeyyaṃ, tikkhattuṃ sīha-nādaṃ naditvā go-carāya pakkameyyaṃ; so varaṃ varaṃ miga-saṃghe
vadhitvā mudu-maṃsāni mudu-maṃsāni bhakkhayitvā tam eva āsayaṃ ajjhupeyyan ti."
‘Atha kho so āvuso Sīho miga-rājā aññataraṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ nissāya āsayaṃ kappesi, tatr'; āsayaṃ kappetvā
sāyaṇha-samayaṃ āsayā nikkhami, āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhi, vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuvilokesi,
samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā tikkhattuṃ sīha-nādaṃ nadi, tikkhattuṃ sīha-nādaṃ naditvā go-carāya pakkami,
so varaṃ varaṃ miga-saṃghe vadhitvā mudu-maṃsāni mudu-maṃsāni bhakkhayitvā tam eva āsayaṃ ajjhupesi.

[page 024]
24 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 7.
7. ‘Tass'; eva kho āvuso Pāṭika-putta Sīhassa migarañño vighāse saṃvaddho Jara-sigālo ditto c'; eva balavā ca.
Atha kho āvuso tassa Jara-sigālassa etad ahosi: "Ko {cāhaṃ} ko Sīho miga-rājā? Yan nūnāham pi aññataraṃ
vana-saṇḍaṃ nissāya āsayaṃ kappeyyaṃ, tatr'; āsayaṃ kappetvā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ āsayā nikkhameyyaṃ,
āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambheyyaṃ, vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuvilokeyyaṃ, samantā catuddisā
anuviloketvā tikkhattuṃ sīha-nādaṃ nadeyyaṃ, tikkhattuṃ sīha-nādaṃ naditvā go-carāya pakkameyyaṃ; so
varaṃ varaṃ miga-saṃghe vadhitvā mudu-maṃsāni mudu-maṃsāni bhakkhayitvā tam eva āsayaṃ ajjhupeyyan
ti."
‘Atha kho so āvuso Jara-sigālo aññataraṃ vana-saṇḍaṃ nissāya āsayaṃ kappesi, tatr'; āsayaṃ kappetvā
sāyaṇhasamayaṃ āsayā nikkhami, āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhi, vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuviloketi,
samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā "Tikkhattuṃ sīha-nādaṃ nadissāmīti" sigālakaṃ yeva anadi, bheraṇḍakaṃ yeva
anadi, "Ke ca chave sigāle, ke pana sīha-nāde ti?"
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ āvuso Pāṭika-putta Sugatāpadānesu jīvamāno Sugatātirittāni bhuñjamāno Tathāgate
arahante Sammā-Sambuddhe āsādetabbaṃ maññasi -- Ke ca chave Pāṭika-putte, kā ca Tathāgatānaṃ
arahantānaṃ SammāSambuddhānaṃ āsādanā ti?'
8. Yato kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī iminā opammena n'; eva asakkhi acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ tamhā
āsanā cāvetuṃ, atha naṃ etad {avoca}:

[page 025]
D. xxiv. 2. 10.] THE LION AND THE JACKAL 25
‘Sīho ti attānaṃ samekkhiyānaṃ maññi kotthu "Migarājā 'ham asmi," Tath'; eva so sigālakaṃ anadi, "Ke ca chave
sigāle, ke pana sīha-nāde ti?"
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ āvuso Pāṭika-putta Sugatāpadānesu jīvamāno Sugatātirittāni bhuñjamāno Tathāgate
arahante Sammā-Sambuddhe āsādetabbaṃ maññasi -- Ke ca chave Pāṭika-putte, kā ca Tathāgatānaṃ
arahantānaṃ SammāSambuddhānaṃ āsādanā ti?'
9. Yato kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī iminā pi opammena n'; eva asakkhi acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ
tamhā āsanā cāvetuṃ, atha naṃ etad avoca:
‘Aññaṃ anucaṅkamanaṃ attānaṃ vighāse samekkhiya Yāv'; attānaṃ na passati kotthu tāva "vyaggho" ti
maññati, Tath'; eva so sigālakaṃ anadi, "Ke ca chave sigāle ke pana sīha-nāde ti?"
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ āvuso Pāṭika-putta Sugatāpadānesu jīvamāno Sugatātirittāni bhuñjamāno Tathāgate
arahante Sammā-Sambuddhe āsādetabbaṃ maññasi -- Ke ca chave Pāṭika-putte, kā ca Tathāgatānam
arahantānaṃ SammāSambuddhānaṃ āsādanā ti?'
10. Yato kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī iminā pi opammena n'; eva asakkhi acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ
tamhā āsanā cāvetuṃ,

[page 026]
26 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha naṃ etad avoca:
‘Bhutvāna bheke khala-mūsikāyo {kaṭasīsu} khittāni ca koṇapāni.
Mahā-vane Suñña-vane vivaḍḍho amaññi kotthu "Migarājā 'ham asmi,"
Tath'; eva so sigālakaṃ anadi, "Ke ca chave sigāle, ke pana sīha-nāde ti?"
‘Evam eva kho tvaṃ āvuso Pāṭika-putta Sugatāpadānesu jīvamāno Sugatātirittāni bhuñjamāno Tathāgate
arahante Sammā-Sambuddhe āsādetabbaṃ maññasi -- Ke ca chave Pāṭika-putte, kā ca Tathāgatānaṃ
arahantānaṃ SammāSambuddhānaṃ āsādanā ti?'
11. Yato kho Bhaggava Jāliyo dārupattik-antevāsī iminā pi opammena n'; eva asakkhi acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ
tamhā āsanā cāvetuṃ, atha taṃ parisaṃ āgantvā evam ārocesi:
‘Parābhūta-rūpo bho acelo Pāṭika-putto, "Āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti" vatvā tatth'; eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti
āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti.'
12. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Bhaggava taṃ parisaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Abhabbo kho āvuso acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā
mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ. Sace pi 'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ
appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti, -- muddhā pi
tassa vipateyya.
Sace p'; āyasmantānaṃ Licchavīnaṃ evam assa -- Mayaṃ acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ varattāhi bandhitvā go-yugehi
āvijjheyyāmāti

[page 027]
D. xxiv. 2. 13.] THE BUDDHA JUSTIFIED 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- tā varattā chijjeraṃ Pāṭika-putto vā.
Abhabbo pana acelo Pāṭika-putto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . mama sammukhī-bhāvaṃ āgantuṃ. Sace pi
'ssa evam assa -- Ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya . . . pe . . . Samaṇassa Gotamassa sammukhī-bhāvaṃ
gaccheyyan ti, -- muddhā pi tassa vipateyyāti.'
13. Atha kho 'haṃ Bhaggava taṃ parisaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesiṃ samādapesiṃ samuttejesiṃ
sampahaṃsesiṃ, taṃ parisaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā
mahā-bandhanā mokkhaṃ karitvā, caturāsīti-pāṇa-sahassāni mahā-viduggā uddharitvā, tejo-dhātuṃ
samāpajjitvā, satta-tālaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā, aññaṃ satta-tālaṃ pi acciṃ abhinimminitvā jāletvā dhūpāyitvā
Mahāvane kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ paccuṭṭhāsiṃ. Atha kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto yenāhaṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantam nisinnaṃ kho ahaṃ Bhaggava
Sunakkhattaṃ Licchavi-puttaṃ etad avocaṃ:
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sunakkhatta? Yath'; evāhaṃ te acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ ārabbha vyākāsiṃ, tath'; eva taṃ
vipākaṃ no aññathā ti?'
‘Yath'; eva me bhante Bhagavā acelaṃ Pāṭika-puttaṃ ārabbha vyākāsi, tath'; eva taṃ vipākaṃ no aññathā ti.'
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sunakkhatta? Yadi evaṃ sante kataṃ vā hoti uttari-manussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ
akataṃ vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante kataṃ hoti uttarimanussa-dhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ no akatan ti.'
‘Evam pi kho maṃ tvaṃ mogha-purisa uttari-manussadhammā iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ karontam evaṃ vadesi:

[page 028]
28 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 13.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Na hi pana me bhante Bhagavā uttari-
manussa-dhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ karotīti." Passa mogha-purisa yāvañ ca te idaṃ aparaddhan ti.'
Evam pi kho Bhaggava Sunakkhatto Licchavi-putto mayā vuccamāno apakkam'; eva imasmā dhamma-vinayā
yathā taṃ āpāyiko nerayiko.
14. Aggaññañ cāhaṃ Bhaggava pajānāmi, tañ ca pajānāmi, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāmi, tañ ca pajānanaṃ na
parāmasāmi, aparāmasato me paccattaṃ yeva nibbuti viditā yad abhijānaṃ Tathāgato no anayaṃ āpajjati. Santi
Bhaggava eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā Issara-kuttaṃ Brahmakuttaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññāpenti. Te 'haṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Saccaṃ kira tumhe āyasmanto Issara-kuttaṃ Brahma-kuttaṃ ācariyakaṃ
aggaññaṃ paññāpethāti?'; Te ca me evaṃ puṭṭhā -- ‘Āmo ti'; paṭijānanti. Te 'haṃ evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Kathaṃ
vihitakaṃ pana tumhe āyasmanto Issara-kuttaṃ Brahma-kuttaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññāpethāti?'; Te mayā
puṭṭhā na sampāyanti. Asampāyantā mam aññe va paṭipucchanti.
Tesāhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaromi:
15. ‘Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena ayaṃ loko saṃvaṭṭati,
saṃvaṭṭamāne loke yebhuyyena sattā Ābhassara-saṃvaṭṭanikā honti. Te tattha honti mano-mayā pīti-bhakkhā
sayam-pabhā antalikkha-carā subha-ṭṭhāyino, ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ
kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena ayaṃ loko vivaṭṭati, vivaṭṭamāne loke suññaṃ Brahma-vimānaṃ
{pātu-bhavati}. Atha aññataro satto āyu-kkhayā vā puñña-kkhayā vā Ābhassarakāyā cavitvā suññaṃ Brahma-
vimānaṃ upapajjati.

[page 029]
D. xxiv. 2. 16.] ORIGIN OF MAHĀ-BRAHMĀ 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tattha hoti mano-mayo pīti bhakkho
sayam-pabho antalikkhacaro subha-ṭṭhāyī, ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭhati. Tassa tattha ekakassa dīgha-rattaṃ
nibbusitattā anabhirati paritassanā uppajjati: "aho vata aññe pi sattā itthattaṃ āgaccheyyun ti." Atha aññe pi sattā
āyu-kkhayā vā puñña-kkhayā vā Ābhassara-kāyā cavitvā suññaṃ Brahmavimānaṃ upapajjanti tassa sattassa
sahavyataṃ. Te pi tattha honti mano-mayā pīti-bhakkhā sayam-pabhā antalikkha-carā subha-ṭṭhāyino, ciraṃ
dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti.
16. ‘Tatr'; āvuso yo so satto paṭhamaṃ upapanno, tassa evaṃ hoti: "Aham asmi Brahmā Mahā-brahmā abhibhū
anabhibhūto {aññadatthu}-daso vasavatti issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūta-bhavyānaṃ.
Mayā ime sattā nimmitā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mamaṃ hi pubbe etad ahosi -- Aho vata aññe pi sattā itthattaṃ
āgaccheyyun ti. Iti mamañ ca mano-paṇidhi, ime ca sattā itthattaṃ āgatā ti." Ye pi te sattā pacchā upapannā,
tesaṃ pi evaṃ hoti -- "Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ Brahmā Mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto {aññadatthu}-daso
vasavatti issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūtabhavyānaṃ. Iminā mayaṃ bhotā {Brahmunā}
nimmitā.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Imaṃ hi mayaṃ addasāma idha paṭhamaṃ upapannaṃ, mayaṃ pan'; amhā pacchā upapannā
ti."
[page 030]
30 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 17.
17. ‘Tatr'; āvuso yo so satto paṭhamaṃ upapanno, so dīghāyukataro ca hoti vaṇṇavantataro ca mahesakkhataro
ca. Ye pana te sattā pacchā upapannā, te appāyukatarā ca honti dubbaṇṇatarā ca appesakkhatarā ca. Ṭhānaṃ
kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchati. Itthattaṃ āgato samāno
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito samāno ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya
anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya {tathārūpaṃ} ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā
samāhite citte taṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati. So evam āha: "Yo kho so bhavaṃ Brahmā
Mahā-brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññad-atthu-daso vasavatti issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā
bhūtabhavyānaṃ yena mayaṃ bhotā {Brahmunā} nimmitā, so nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāma-dhammo
sassati-samaṃ tath'; eva ṭhassati. Ye pana mayaṃ ahumha tena bhotā {Brahmunā} nimmitā, te mayaṃ aniccā
addhuvā appāyukā cavana-dhammā itthattaṃ āgatā ti." Evaṃ vihitakaṃ bho tumhe āyasmanto Issara-kuttaṃ
Brahma-kuttaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapethāti.'
Te evam āhaṃsu: ‘Evaṃ kho no āvuso Gotama sutaṃ yath'; ev'; āyasmā Gotamo āhāti.'; Aggaññañ cāhaṃ
Bhaggava pajānāmi . . . pe . . . yad abhijānaṃ Tathāgato no anayaṃ āpajjati.
18. Santi Bhaggava eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā khiddāpadūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapenti. Te 'haṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Saccaṃ kira tumhe āyasmanto khiḍḍā-padūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ
paññapethāti?'; Te ca me evaṃ puṭṭhā -- ‘Āmo ti'; paṭijānanti.

[page 031]
D. xxiv. 2. 18.] KHIḌḌĀ-PADŪSIKĀ DEVĀ 31
Te 'haṃ evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Kathaṃ vihitakam pana tumhe āyasmanto khiḍḍā-padūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ
paññapethāti?'; Te mayā puṭṭhā na sampāyanti. Asampāyantā mam'; aññe va paṭipucchanti. {Tesāhaṃ} puṭṭho
vyākaromi:
‘Sant'; āvuso khiḍḍā-padūsikā nāma devā. Te ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannā viharanti. Tesaṃ
ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannānaṃ viharataṃ sati sammussati, satiyā sammosā te devā tamhā
kāyā cavanti. Ṭhānam kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchati,
itthattaṃ āgato samāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.
Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ samāno pabbajito samāno ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ
phusati yathā samāhite citte taṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati. So evam āha: "Ye kho te
bhonto devā na khiḍḍā-padūsikā te na ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍā-ratidhamma-samāpannā viharanti. Tesaṃ
nātivelaṃ hassakhiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannānaṃ viharataṃ sati na sammussati, satiyā asammosā te devā
tamhā kāyā na cavanti, niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāma-dhammā sassatisamaṃ tath'; eva ṭhassanti. Ye pana
mayaṃ ahumha khiḍḍā-padūsikā te mayaṃ ativelaṃ hassa-khiḍḍārati-dhamma-samāpannā viharimha. Tesaṃ
no ativelaṃ.
hassa-khiḍḍā-rati-dhamma-samāpannānaṃ viharataṃ sati sammussati, satiyā sammosā eva mayaṃ tamhā kāyā
cutā aniccā addhuvā asassatā appāyukā cavana-dhammā itthattaṃ āgatā ti." Evaṃ vihitakaṃ bho tumhe
āyasmanto khiḍḍā-padūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapethāti?'

[page 032]
32 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Te evam āhaṃsu: ‘Evaṃ kho no āvuso Gotama sutaṃ yath'; ev'; āyasmā Gotamo āhāti.'; Aggaññaṃ cāhaṃ
Bhaggava pajānāmi . . . pe . . . yad abhijānaṃ Tathāgato no anayaṃ āpajjati.
19. Santi Bhaggava eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā mano-padūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapenti. Te 'haṃ
upasaṃkamitvā {evaṃ} vadāmi: ‘Saccaṃ kira tumhe āyasmanto mano-padūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ
paññapethāti?'; Te ca me evaṃ puṭṭhā -- ‘Āmo ti'; paṭijānanti. Te 'haṃ evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Kathaṃ {vihitakaṃ} pana
tumhe āyasmanto mano-padūsikaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapethāti?'; Te mayā puṭṭhā na sampāyanti.
Asampāyantā mamañ ñeva paṭipucchanti. Tesāhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaromi:
‘Sant'; āvuso mano-padūsikā nāma devā. Te ativelaṃ aññamaññaṃ upanijjhāyanti. Te ativelaṃ aññamaññaṃ
upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsenti. Te aññamaññaṃ paduṭṭha-cittā kilanta-kāyā kilanta-cittā.
Te devā tamhā kāyā cavanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ {āvuso} vijjati yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā
itthattaṃ āgacchati, itthattaṃ āgato samāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito
samāno ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte taṃ pubbe-
nivāsaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati. So evam āha: "Ye kho te bhonto devā na mano-padūsikā te
nātivelaṃ aññamaññaṃ upanijjhāyanti. Te nātivelaṃ aññamaññaṃ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni
nappadūsenti. Te aññamaññaṃ appaduṭṭha-cittā akilanta-kāyā akilanta-cittā. Te devā tamhā kāyā na cavanti,

[page 033]
D. xxiv. 2. 20.] THE ‘DEBAUCHED IN MIND'; 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] niccā dhuvā sassatā
avipariṇāmadhammā sassati-samaṃ tath'; eva ṭhassanti. Ye pana mayaṃ ahumha mano-padūsikā te mayaṃ
ativelaṃ añña maññaṃ upanijjhāyimha. Te mayaṃ ativelaṃ {aññamaññaṃ} upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni
padūsimha. Te mayaṃ aññamaññaṃ paduṭṭha-cittā kilanta-kāyā kilantacittā eva, mayaṃ tamhā kāyā cutā aniccā
addhuvā appāyukā cavana-dhammā itthattaṃ āgatā ti." Evaṃ vihitakaṃ bho tumhe āyasmanto mano-padūsikaṃ
ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapethāti.'
Te evam āhaṃsu: ‘Evaṃ kho no āvuso Gotama sutaṃ yath'; ev'; āyasmā Gotamo āhāti.'; Aggaññaṃ cāhaṃ
Bhaggava pajānāmi . . . pe . . . yad abhijānaṃ Tathāgato no anayaṃ āpajjati.
20. Santi Bhaggava eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā adhicca-samuppannaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapenti. Te 'haṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Saccaṃ kira tumhe {āyasmanto} adhicca-samuppannaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ
paññapethāti?'; Te ca me evaṃ puṭṭhā -- ‘Āmo ti'; paṭijānanti.
Te 'haṃ evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Kathaṃ vihitakaṃ pana tumhe āyasmanto adhicca-samuppannaṃ ācariyakaṃ
aggaññaṃ paññapethāti?'; Te mayā puṭṭhā na sampāyanti. Asampāyantā mamañ ñeva paṭipucchanti. Tesāhaṃ
puṭṭho vyākaromi:
‘Sant'; āvuso asañña-sattā nāma devā, saññuppādā ca pana te devā tamhā kāyā cavanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan';
etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yaṃ aññataro satto tamhā kāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchati, itthattaṃ āgato samāno agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito samāno ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathārūpaṃ ceto-
samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte taṃ saññuppādaṃ anussarati, tato paraṃ nānussarati. So evam āha:
"Adhicca-samuppanno attā ca loko ca. Taṃ kissa hetu?

[page 034]
34 PĀṬIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxiv. 2. 20.
Ahaṃ hi pubbe nāhosim, so 'mhi etarahi ahutvā sattattāya pariṇato ti.'; Evaṃ vihitakaṃ bho tumhe āyasmanto
adhicca-samuppannaṃ ācariyakaṃ aggaññaṃ paññapethāti.'
Te evaṃ āhaṃsu: ‘Evaṃ kho no āvuso Gotama sutaṃ yath'; ev'; āyasmā Gotamo āhāti.'; Aggaññaṃ cāhaṃ
Bhaggava jānāmi, tañ ca pajānāmi, tato ca uttaritaraṃ pajānāmi tañ ca pajānanaṃ na parāmasāmi, aparāmasato
ca me {paccattaṃ} yeva nibbuti viditā yad abhijānaṃ Tathāgato no anayaṃ āpajjati.
21. Evaṃ-vādiṃ kho maṃ Bhaggava evam akkhāyiṃ eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā asatā tucchā musā abhūtena
abbhācikkhanti: ‘Viparīto Samaṇo Gotamo bhikkhavo ca.
Samaṇo Gotamo evam āha:-- Yasmiṃ samaye subhaṃ vimokhaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaṃ tasmiṃ samaye
asubhan t'; eva sañjānātīti.'; Na kho panāhaṃ Bhaggava evaṃ vadāmi: ‘Yasmiṃ samaye subhaṃ vimokhaṃ
upasampajja viharati, sabbaṃ tasmiṃ samaye asubhan t'; eva sañjānātīti.'; Evañ ca kho ahaṃ Bhaggava vadāmi:
‘Yasmiṃ samaye subhaṃ vimokhaṃ upasampajja viharati, subhan t'; eva tasmiṃ samaye sañjānātīti.'
Te ca bhante viparītā ye Bhagavantaṃ viparītato dahanti bhikkhavo ca, ‘Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ Bhagavati, pahoti
me Bhagavā {tathā dhammaṃ} desetuṃ yathā ahaṃ subhaṃ vimokhaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti.'

[page 035]
D. xxiv. 2. 21.] GUARDING THE FAITH 35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
‘Dukkaraṃ kho evaṃ Bhaggava tayā añña-diṭṭhikena añña-khantikena añña-rucikena aññatr'; āyogena aññatr';
ācariyakena subhaṃ vimokhaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ.
Iṅgha tvaṃ Bhaggava, yo ca te ayaṃ mayi pasādo, tam eva tvaṃ sādhukaṃ anurakkhāti.'
‘Sac'; etaṃ bhante mayā dukkaraṃ añña-diṭṭhikena añña-khantikena añña-rucikena aññatr'; āyogena aññatr';
ācariyakena subhaṃ vimokhaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ, yo ca me ayaṃ bhante Bhagavati pasādo, tam evāhaṃ
sādhukaṃ anurakkhissāmīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Bhaggava-gotto paribbājako Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
Pāṭika-Suttantaṃ Paṭhamaṃ.

[page 036]
36
[xxv. Udumbarika-Sīhanāda-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tena kho pana samayena Nigrodho
paribbājako Udumbarikāya paribbājakārāme paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājaka-parisāya saddhiṃ tiṃsa-mattehi
paribbājaka-satehi. Atha kho Sandhāno gahapati divādivass'; eva Rājagahā nikkhami Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya.
Atha kho Sandhānassa gahapatissa etad ahosi: ‘Akālo kho tāva Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, patisallīno Bhagavā,
manobhāvanīyānam pi bhikkhūnaṃ asamayo dassanāya, patisallīnā mano-bhāvanīyā bhikkhū; yan nūnāhaṃ
yena Udumbarikāya paribbājakārāmo yena Nigrodho paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti.'; Atha kho Sandhāno
gahapati yena Udumbarikāya paribbājakārāmo yena Nigrodho paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkami.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Nigrodho paribbājako mahatiyā paribbājaka-parisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti
unnādiniyā uccāsadda-mahāsaddāya aneka-vihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā -- seyyathīdaṃ rāja-kathaṃ
corakathaṃ mahāmatta-kathaṃ senā-kathaṃ bhaya-kathaṃ yuddha-kathaṃ anna-kathaṃ pāna-kathaṃ vattha-
kathaṃ sayana-kathaṃ mālā-kathaṃ gandha-kathaṃ ñāti-kathaṃ yāna-kathaṃ gāma-kathaṃ nigama-kathaṃ
nagarakathaṃ janapada-kathaṃ itthi-kathaṃ purisa-kathaṃ sūra-kathaṃ visikhā-kathaṃ kumbaṭṭhāna-kathaṃ
pubbapeta-kathaṃ nānatta-kathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ kathaṃ {samudda-kkhāyikaṃ} kathaṃ iti-bhavābhava-
kathaṃ iti vā.
[page 037]
D. xxv. 4.] NIGRODHA AND HIS FOLLOWERS 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
3. Addasā kho Nigrodho paribbājako Sandhānaṃ gahapatiṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvā sakaṃ parisaṃ
saṇṭhāpesi:
‘Appa-saddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha, ayaṃ Samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako āgacchati
Sandhāno gahapati. Yāvatā kho pana Samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakā gihī odāta-vasanā Rājagahe paṭivasanti,
ayaṃ tesaṃ aññataro Sandhāno gahapati. Appasadda-kāmā kho pan'; ete āyasmanto, appasadda-vinītā
appasaddassa vaṇṇavādino, app eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṃkamitabbaṃ maññeyyāti.'
Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
4. Atha kho Sandhāno gahapati yena Nigrodho paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Nigrodhena
paribbājakena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ
nisinno kho Sandhāno gahapati Nigrodhaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca:
‘Aññathā kho ime bhonto añña-titthiyā paribbājakā saṅgamma samāgamma unnādino uccāsadda-mahāsaddā
aneka-vihitaṃ tiracchāna-kathaṃ kathentā viharanti -- seyyathīdaṃ rāja-kathaṃ

[page 038]
38 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 4.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . {iti-} bhavābhavakathaṃ iti
vā. Aññathā ca pana so Bhagavā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati, appasaddāni appa-
nigghosāni vijana-vātāni manussa-{rāhaseyyakāni} patisallāna-sāruppānīti.'
5. Evaṃ vutte Nigrodho paribbājako Sandhānaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca:
‘Yagghe gahapati jāneyyāsi kena Samaṇo Gotamo saddhiṃ sallapati? kena sākacchaṃ samāpajjati?kena paññā-
veyyattiyaṃ āpajjati? Suññāgāra-hatā Samaṇassa Gotamassa paññā, aparisāvacaro Samaṇo Gotamo, nālaṃ
sallāpāya, so antamantān'; eva sevati. Seyyathā pi nāma gokāṇā pariyanta-cārinī antamantān'; eva sevati, evam
eva suññāgāra-hatā Samaṇassa Gotamassa paññā, aparisāvacaro Samaṇo Gotamo, nālaṃ sallāpāya, so
antamantān'; eva sevati. Iṅgha gahapati, Samaṇo Gotamo imaṃ parisaṃ āgaccheyya, eka-pañhen'; eva naṃ
saṃsādeyyāma, tuccha-kumbhi va naṃ maññe orodheyyāmāti.'
6. Assosi kho Bhagavā dibbāya sota-dhātuyā visuddhāya atikkanta-mānusikāya Sandhānassa gahapatissa
Nigrodhena paribbājakena saddhiṃ imaṃ kathā-sallāpaṃ.
Atha kho Bhagavā Gijjha-kūṭā pabbatā-orohitvā yena Sumāgadhāya tīre Mora-nivāpo ten'; upasaṃkami,

[page 039]
D. xxv. 7.] A QUESTION FOR THE BUDDHA 39
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā Sumāgadhāya tīre
Mora-nivāpe abbhokāse caṅkami.
Addasā kho Nigrodho paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ Sumāgadhāya {tīre} Mora-nivāpe abbhokāse caṅkamantaṃ,
disvā sakaṃ parisaṃ {saṇṭhāpesi}:
‘Appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha.
Ayaṃ Samaṇo Gotamo Sumāgadhāya tīre Mora-nivāpe abbhokāse caṅkamati. Appasadda-kāmo kho pana so
āyasmā, appasaddassa vaṇṇa-vādī, app eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṃkamitabbaṃ maññeyya.
Sace Samaṇo Gotamo imaṃ parisaṃ āgaccheyya, imaṃ taṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyāma -- Ko nāma so bhante
Bhagavato dhammo yena Bhagavā sāvake vineti, yena Bhagavatā sāvakā vinītā assāsa-ppattā paṭijānanti
ajjhāsayaṃ ādibrahmacariyan ti?'
Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā {tuṇhī} ahesuṃ.
7. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Nigrodho paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkami. Atha kho Nigrodho paribbājako
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Etu kho bhante Bhagavā, sāgataṃ bhante Bhagavato, cirassaṃ kho bhante Bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi
yadidaṃ idh'; āgamanāya, nisīdatu bhante Bhagavā, idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti.'
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Nigrodho pi kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nigrodhaṃ paribbājakaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Kāya nu 'ttha Nigrodha etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarā-kathā vippakatā ti?'
Evaṃ vutte Nigrodho paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Idha mayaṃ bhante addasāma Bhagavantaṃ Sumāgadhāya tīre Mora-nivāpe abbhokāse caṅkamantaṃ, disvā
evaṃ avocumhā:

[page 040]
40 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Sace Samaṇo Gotamo imaṃ parisaṃ
āgaccheyya, imaṃ taṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyāma -Ko nāma so bhante Bhagavato dhammo yena Bhagavā sāvakā
vineti, yena Bhagavatā sāvakā vinītā assāsa-ppattā paṭijānanti ajjhāsayam ādi-brahmacariyan ti?" Ayaṃ kho no
bhante antarā-kathā vippakatā atha Bhagavā anuppatto ti.'
‘Dujjānaṃ kho etaṃ Nigrodha tayā añña-diṭṭhikena {añña}-khantikena añña-rucikena aññatr'; āyogena aññatr';
ācariyakena yenāhaṃ sāvake vinemi, yena mayā sāvakā vinītā assāsa-ppattā paṭijānanti ajjhāsayaṃ ādi-
brahmacariyaṃ. Iṅgha tvaṃ maṃ Nigrodha sake ācariyake adhijegucche pañhaṃ puccha -- Kathaṃ sante nu
kho bhante tapo-jigucchā paripuṇṇā hoti, kathaṃ aparipuṇṇā ti?'
Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā unnādino uccāsadda-mahāsaddā ahesuṃ, ‘Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho
Samaṇassa Gotamassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā, yatra-hi nāma saka-vādaṃ ṭhapessati, para-vādena
pavāressatīti.'
8. Atha kho Nigrodho paribbājako te paribbājake appasadde katvā, Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Mayaṃ kho bhante tapo-jigucchā-vādā tapo-jigucchāsārā tapo-jigucchā-allīnā viharāma. Kathaṃ sante nu kho
bhante tapo-jigucchā paripuṇṇā hoti, kathaṃ aparipuṇṇā ti?'
‘Idha Nigrodha tapassī acelako hoti muttācāro hatthāpalekhano, na-ehi-bhadantiko na-tiṭṭha-bhadantiko,
nābhihaṭaṃ na uddissa-kataṃ na nimantanaṃ sādiyati.

[page 041]
D. xxv. 8.] THE LIFE OF THE ASCETIC 41
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So na kumbhi-mukhā paṭigaṇhāti, na
kalopi-mukhā paṭigaṇhāti, na eḷakam-antaraṃ, na udukkhalam-antaraṃ, na daṇḍam-antaraṃ, na musalam-
antaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na gabbhiniyā, na pāyamānāya, na purisantara-gatāya, na saṃkittisu, na
yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti, na yattha makkhikā saṇḍa-saṇḍa-cārinī, na macchaṃ na maṃsaṃ na suraṃ na
merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pivati.
So ekāgāriko vā hoti ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā hoti dvālopiko, sattāgāriko vā hoti sattālopiko. Ekissāpi dattiyā
yāpeti, dvīhi pi dattīhi yāpeti, sattahi pi dattīhi yāpeti.
Ekāhikam pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, dvīhikam pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, sattāhikam pi {āhāraṃ} āhāreti -- iti evarūpam
addhamāsikam pi pariyāya-bhatta-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto viharati.
So sāka-bhakkho vā hoti, sāmāka-bhakkho vā hoti, nīvārabhakkho vā hoti, daddula-bhakkho vā hoti, haṭa-
bhakkho vā hoti, kaṇa-bhakkho vā hoti, ācāma-bhakkho vā hoti, piññāka-bhakkho vā hoti, tiṇa-bhakkho vā hoti,
gomayabhakkho vā hoti, vana-mūla-phalāhāro yāpeti, pavattaphala-bhojī. So sāṇāni pi dhāreti, masāṇāni pi
dhāreti, chava-dussāni pi dhāreti, paṃsu-kūlāni pi dhāreti, {tirīṭāni} pi dhāreti, ajināni pi dhāreti, ajina-kkhipam pi
dhāreti, kusa-cīram pi dhāreti, vāka-cīram pi dhāreti, phalaka-cīram pi dhāreti, kesa-kambalam pi dhāreti, vāla-
kambalam pi dhāreti, uluka-pakkhikam pi dhāreti. Kesa-massu-locako pi hoti kesa-massu-locanānuyogam
anuyutto,

[page 042]
42 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ubbhaṭṭhako pi hoti āsana-paṭikkhitto,
ukkuṭiko pi hoti ukkuṭika-ppadhānam anuyutto, kaṇṭakapassayiko pi hoti, kaṇṭaka-passaye seyyaṃ kappeti,
phalakaseyyam pi kappeti, thaṇḍila-seyyam pi kappeti, eka-passayiko pi hoti rajojalla-dharo, abbhokāsiko pi hoti
yathāsanthatiko, vekaṭiko pi hoti vikaṭa-bhojanānuyogam anuyutto, āpānako pi hoti āpānakattam anuyutto, sāya-
tatiyakam pi udak-orohanānuyogaṃ anuyutto viharati. Taṃ kim maññasi Nigrodha? Yadi evaṃ sante tapo-
jigucchā paripuṇṇa vā hoti aparipuṇṇā vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tapo-jigucchā paripuṇṇā hoti no aparipuṇṇā ti.'
‘Evaṃ paripuṇṇāya pi kho ahaṃ Nigrodha tapo-jigucchāya aneka-vihite upakkilese vadāmīti.'
9. ‘Yathā-kathaṃ pana bhante Bhagavā evaṃ-paripuṇṇāya tapo-jigucchāya aneka-vihite upakkilese vadatīti?'
‘Idha Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā attamano hoti paripuṇṇa-saṃkappo. Yam pi kho
Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā attamano hoti paripuṇṇa-saṃkappo, ayam pi kho Nigrodha
tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā attān-ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Yam pi
Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā attānukkaṃseti, paraṃ vambheti, ayam pi kho Nigrodha
tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā majjati mucchati pamādam āpajjati. Yam pi
Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā majjati mucchati pamādam āpajjati,

[page 043]
D. xxv. 10.] THE ASCETIC'S SINFULNESS 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino
upakkileso hoti.
10. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati.
So tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena attamano hoti paripuṇṇa-
saṃkappo. Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti, so
tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṃkappo, ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso
hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So
tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena attān-ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti.
Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti, so tena lābha-
sakkāra-silokena attān-ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti, ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So
tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena majjati mucchati pamādam āpajjati.
Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti, so tena lābha-
sakkāra-silokena majjati mucchati pamādam āpajjati, ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, bhojanesu vodāsaṃ āpajjati -- "Idaṃ me khamati, idam me
na-kkhamatīti." So yaṃ hi kho 'ssa na-kkhamati taṃ sāpekho pajahati, yaṃ pan'; assa khamati taṃ gathito
mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnava-{dassāvī} anissaraṇa-pañño paribhuñjati . . . pe . . . Ayam pi kho Nigrodha
upakkileso hoti.

[page 044]
44 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 10.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati lābha-sakkāra-siloka-nikanti-hetu -- "Sakkarissanti maṃ
rājāno rāja-mahāmattā khattiyā brāhmaṇā gahapatikā titthiyā ti." Ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
11. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī aññataraṃ Samaṇaṃ vā Brāhmaṇaṃ vā apasādetā hoti: "Kiṃ panāyaṃ
bahulājīvo sabbaṃ sambhakkheti? Seyyathīdaṃ, mūla-bījaṃ khandha-bījaṃ phalu-bījaṃ agga-bījaṃ bījabījaṃ
eva pañcamaṃ, asani-vicakkaṃ danta-kūṭaṃ samaṇappavādenāti" . . . pe . . . Ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino
upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī passati aññataraṃ Samaṇaṃ vā Brāhmaṇaṃ vā kulesu sakkariyamānaṃ
garukariyamānaṃ māniyamānaṃ pūjiyamānaṃ. Disvā tassa evaṃ hoti -- "Imam hi nāma bahulājīvaṃ kulesu
sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti, maṃ pana tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ kulesu na sakkaronti na garukaronti na
mānenti na pūjentīti." Iti so issā-macchariyaṃ kulesu uppādetā hoti
. . . pe . . . Ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī āpāthaka-{nisādī} hoti.
Yam pi kho Nigrodha tapassī āpāthaka-{nisādī} hoti, ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī attānaṃ adassayamāno kulesu carati -- "Idam pi me tapasmiṃ, idam pi me
tapasmin ti" . . . pe . . . Ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.

[page 045]
D. xxv. 13.] THE ASCETIC'S SINFULNESS 45
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī kiñcid eva paṭicchannaṃ sevati. So "Khamati te idan ti?" puṭṭho samāno,
akkhamamānaṃ āha "Khamatīti," khamamānaṃ āha "Na-kkhamatīti." Iti so sampajāna-musā bhāsitā hoti . . .
pe . . . Ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
12. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgata-sāvakassa vā dhammaṃ desentassa santaṃ
yeva pariyāyaṃ anuññeyyaṃ nānujānāti. Ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī kodhano hoti upanāhī.
Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī kodhano hoti upanāhī, ayam pi kho Nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī makkhī hoti palāsī, issukī hoti maccharī, saṭho hoti māyāvī, thaddho hoti
atimānī, pāpiccho hoti pāpakānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gato, micchā-diṭṭhiko hoti anta-gāhikāya diṭṭhiyā
samannāgato, sandiṭṭhi-parāmāsī hoti ādhāna-gāhī duppaṭinissaggī.
8 Yam pi kho Nigrodha tapassī sandiṭṭhi-{parāmāsī} hoti ādhāna-gāhī duppaṭinissaggī, ayam pi kho Nigrodha
tapassino upakkileso hoti.
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Nigrodha? Yadi 'me tapo-jigucchā upakkilesā vā anupakkilesā vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho ime bhante tapo-jigucchā upakkilesā no anupakkilesā. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhante vijjati, yaṃ
idh'; ekacco tapassī sabbeh'; eva imehi upakkilesehi samannāgato assa, ko pana vādo aññatar-aññatarenāti?'
13. ‘Idha Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇa-saṃkappo. Yam pi
Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, so tena tapasā na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇa-saṃkappo,
[page 046]
46 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 13.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā na attān-ukkaṃseti, na paraṃ vambheti . . .
pe . . . Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā na majjati na mucchati na pamādam āpajjati
. . . pe . . . Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati.
So tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena na attamano hoti na
paripuṇṇasaṃkappo. Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī . . . pe . . . Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So
tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena na attān-ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī . . . pe . . . evaṃ
so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati. So tena tapasā lābha-sakkāra-silokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So
tena lābha-sakkāra-silokena na majjati na mucchati na pamādam āpajjati. Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī . . . pe . . .
evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati, bhojanesu na vodāsaṃ āpajjati -- "Idaṃ me khamati, idaṃ
me na-kkhamatīti." So yaṃ hi kho 'ssa na-kkhamati taṃ anapekho pajahati, yaṃ pan'; assa khamati taṃ agathito
amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnava-dassāvī nissaraṇa-pañño paribhuñjati. Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī tapaṃ samādiyati.
4 Na so "Lābha-sakkāra-siloka-nikanti-hetu sakkarissanti maṃ rājāno rāja-mahāmattā khattiyā {brāhmaṇā}
gahapatikā titthiyā ti." Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
14. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī aññataraṃ Samaṇaṃ vā Brāhmaṇam vā na apasādetā hoti: "Kim panāyaṃ
bahulājīvo sabbaṃ sambhakkheti?

[page 047]
D. xxv. 15.] THE ASCETIC'S HOLINESS 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathīdaṃ, mūlabījaṃ khandha-bījaṃ
phalu-bījaṃ agga-bījaṃ bīja-bījaṃ eva pañcamaṃ asani-vicakkaṃ danta-kūṭaṃ samaṇa-ppavādenāti." Evaṃ so
tasmiṃ {ṭhāne} parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī passati aññataraṃ Samaṇaṃ vā Brāhmaṇaṃ vā kulesu sakkariyamānaṃ
garukariyamānaṃ māniyamānaṃ pūjiyamānaṃ. Tassa na evaṃ hoti -- "Imaṃ hi nāma bahulājīvaṃ kulesu
sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti, maṃ pana tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ kulesu na sakkaronti na garukaronti na
mānenti na pūjentīti." Iti so issā-macchariyaṃ kulesu na uppādetā hoti. Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī āpāthaka-{nisādi} hoti.
Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī na attānaṃ adassayamāno kulesu carati -- "Idam pi me tapasmiṃ, idam pi me
tapasmin ti." Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī na kiñcid eva paṭicchannaṃ sevati. So "Khamati te idan ti?" puṭṭho samāno,
akkhamamānaṃ āha "Na-kkhamatīti," khamamānaṃ āha "Khamatīti." Iti so sampajāna-musā na bhāsitā hoti.
Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
15. ‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgata-sāvakassa vā dhammaṃ desentassa santaṃ
yeva pariyāyaṃ anuññeyyaṃ anujānāti. Evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī akodhano hoti anupanāhī. Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī akodhano hoti anupanāhī,
evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Puna ca paraṃ Nigrodha tapassī amakkhī hoti apalāsī anissukī hoti amaccharī, asaṭho hoti amāyāvī, athaddo
hoti {anatimānī},

[page 048]
48 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANADA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 15.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na pāpiccho hoti na pāpikānaṃ
icchānaṃ vasaṃ gato, na micchā-diṭṭhiko hoti ananta-ggāhikāya diṭṭhiyā samannāgato, asandiṭṭhi-parāmāsī hoti
anādhāna-gāhī suppaṭinissaggī. Yam pi Nigrodha tapassī asandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti anādhāna-gāhī suppaṭinissaggī,
evaṃ so tasmiṃ ṭhāne parisuddho hoti.
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Nigrodha? Yadi evaṃ sante tapojigucchā parisuddhā hoti aparisuddhā vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evam sante tapo-jigucchā parisuddhā hoti no aparisuddhā, agga-ppattā ca sāra-ppattā cāti.'
‘Na kho Nigrodha ettāvatā tapo-jigucchā agga-ppattā vā hoti sāra-ppattā vā, api ca kho papaṭika-pattā hotīti.'
16. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante tapo-jigucchā agga-ppattā ca hoti sāra-ppattā ca? Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
tāpojigucchāya aggaṃ yeva pāpetu sāraṃ yeva pāpetūti.'
‘Idha Nigrodha tapassī cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti. Kathañ ca Nigrodha tapassī cātu-yāma-
saṃvarasaṃvuto hoti? Idha Nigrodha tapassī na pāṇam atipāpeti, na pāṇam atipātayati, na pāṇam atipātayato
samanuñño hoti;

[page 049]
D. xxv. 17.] THE HIGHER ATTAINMENT 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na adinnaṃ ādiyati, na adinnaṃ
ādiyāpeti, na adinnaṃ ādiyato samanuñño hoti; na musā bhaṇati, na musā bhaṇāpeti, na musā bhaṇato
samanuñño hoti; na bhāvitam āsiṃsati, na bhāvitam āsiṃsāpeti, na bhāvitam āsiṃsato samanuñño hoti. Evaṃ
kho Nigrodha tapassī cātuyāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti. Yato kho Nigrodha tapassī evaṃ cātu-yāma-saṃvara-
saṃvuto hoti, aduñ c'; assa hoti tapassitāya, so abhiharati no hīnāy'; āvattati. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati,
araññaṃ rukkha-mūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giri-guhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palāla-puñjaṃ. So
pacchā-bhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkanto nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ
upaṭṭhapetvā. So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti; vyāpāda-
dosaṃ pahāya avyāpanna-citto viharati, sabba-pāṇabhūta-hitānukampī vyāpāda-padosā cittaṃ parisodheti;
thīna-middhaṃ pahāya vigata-thīna-middho viharati, āloka-saññī sato sampajāno thīna-middhā cittaṃ
parisodheti; uddhacca-kukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṃ vūpasanta-citto uddhacca-kukkuccā
cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇa-vicikiccho viharati, {akathaṃkathī} kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya
cittaṃ parisodheti.
17. ‘So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalī-karaṇe mettā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ
disam pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi
sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena
avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.

[page 050]
50 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 17.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Karuṇā-sahagatena cetasā . . . muditā-
sahagatena cetasā . . . upekhā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ,
tatha catutthaṃ.
Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Nigrodha? Yadi evaṃ sante
tapo-jigucchā parisuddhā vā hoti aparisuddhā va ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tapo-jigucchā parisuddhā hoti no aparisuddhā, aggappattā ca {sāra-ppattā} cāti.'
‘Na kho Nigrodha ettāvatā tapo-jigucchā aggappattā vā hoti sārappattā vā, api ca kho taca-ppattā hotīti.'
18. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante tapo-jigucchā aggappattā ca hoti sārappattā ca? Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
tapojigucchāya aggaṃ yeva pāpetu sāraṃ yeva pāpetūti.'
‘Idha Nigrodha tapassī cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti.
Kathañ ca . . . pe . . . evaṃ kho Nigrodha tapassī cātuyāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti. Yato ca kho Nigrodha tapassī
cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti, aduñ c 'assa hoti tapassitāya, so abhiharati no hīnāy'; āvattati. So vivittaṃ
senāsanaṃ bhajati . . . pe . . . So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalī-karaṇe
mettāsahagatena cetasā . . . pharitvā viharati. . . . So anekavihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ
ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi
jātiyo cattārīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jāti-satam pi jātisahassam pi jāti-sata-sahassam pi,

[page 051]
D. xxv. 19.] THE ESSENCE OF THE WHOLE MATTER 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi
vivaṭṭa-kappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭakappe -- "Amutr'; āsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro
evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyupariyanto. So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ. Tatra p'; āsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo
evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃsukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto
idhūpapanno ti" iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati.
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Nigrodha? Yadi evaṃ sante tapojigucchā parisuddhā vā hoti aparisuddhā vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho pana bhante evaṃ sante tapo-jigucchā parisuddhā hoti no aparisuddhā, aggappattā ca sārappattā
cāti?'
‘Na kho Nigrodha ettāvatā tapo-jigucchā aggappattā ca hoti sārappattā ca, api ca kho pheggu-ppattā hotīti.'
19. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante tapo-jigucchā aggappattā ca hoti sārappattā? Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā tapo-
jigucchāya aggaṃ yeva pāpetu sāraṃ yeva pāpetūti.'
‘Idha Nigrodha tapassī cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti. Kathañ ca . . . pe . . . evaṃ kho Nigrodha tapassī cātu-
yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti. Yato kho Nigrodha tapassī evaṃ cātu-yāma-saṃvara-saṃvuto hoti, aduñ c'; assa
hoti tapassitāya, so abhiharati no hīnāy'; āvattati.
So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati . . . pe . . . So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalī-
karaṇe mettā-sahagatena cetasā . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ . . . upekhā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. So aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe nivāsaṃ
{anussarati}, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . Iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-
nivāsaṃ anussarati.

[page 052]
52 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 19.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkanta-mānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathā-kammūpage satte pajānāti -- "Ime vata bhonto sattā kāya-duccaritena samannāgatā vacī-duccaritena
samannāgatā mano-duccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchā-diṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhi-
kammasamādānā.
Te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā
kāya-sucaritena samannāgatā vacī-sucaritena samannāgatā mano-sucaritena samannāgatā ariyānam
anupavādakā sammā-diṭṭhikā {sammā-diṭṭhi}-kammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ
saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti." Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena attikkanta-mānusakena satte passati cavamāne
upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathā-kammūpage satte pajānāti.
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Nigrodha? Yadi evaṃ sante tapojigucchā parisuddhā vā hoti aparisuddhā vā ti?'
‘Addhā kho bhante evaṃ sante tapo-jigucchā parisuddhā hoti no aparisuddhā aggappattā ca sārappattā cāti.'
‘Ettāvatā Nigrodha tapo-jigucchā aggappattā ca hoti sārappattā ca. Iti kho Nigrodha yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ abhāsi "Ko
nāma so bhante Bhagavato dhammo yena Bhagavā sāvake vineti, yena Bhagavatā sāvakā vinītā assāsapattā
paṭijānanti ajjhāsayaṃ ādibrahmacariyan ti?" iti kho taṃ Nigrodha ṭhānaṃ uttaritarañ ca paṇītatarañ ca yenāhaṃ
sāvake vinemi, yena mayā sāvakā vinītā assāsapattā paṭijānanti ajjhāsayaṃ ādibrahmacariyan ti.'
Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā unnādino uccāsadda-mahāsaddā ahesuṃ ‘Ettha mayaṃ anassāma sācariyakā, na
mayaṃ ito bhiyyo uttaritaraṃ pajānāmāti.'

[page 053]
D. xxv. 21.] THE ESSENCE OF THE WHOLE MATTER 53
20. Yadā aññāsi Sandhāno gahapati -- ‘Aññadatthu kho dān'; ime añña-{titthiyā} paribbājakā Bhagavato
bhāsitaṃ sussūsanti, sotaṃ odahanti, aññā-cittam upaṭṭhapentīti', atha Nigrodhaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca:
‘Iti kho bhante Nigrodha yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ avacāsi, "Yagghe gahapati jāneyyāsi kena Samaṇo Gotamo saddhiṃ
sallapati? kena sākacchaṃ samāpajjati?kena paññā-veyyattiyaṃ āpajjati? Suññāgāra-hatā Samaṇassa
Gotamassa paññā, aparisāvacaro Samaṇo Gotamo, nālaṃ sallāpāya, so antamantān'; eva sevati. Seyyathā pi
nāma go-kāṇā pariyanta-cārinī antamantān'; eva sevati, evam eva suññāgāra-hatā Samaṇassa Gotamassa
paññā, aparisāvacaro Samaṇo Gotamo, nālaṃ sallāpāya, so antamantān eva sevati. Iṅgha gahapati Samaṇo
Gotamo imaṃ parisaṃ āgaccheyya, eka-pañhen'; eva naṃ saṃsādeyyāma, tucchakumbhi va naṃ maññe
orodheyyāmāti." Ayaṃ kho so bhante Bhagavā arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho idhānuppatto, aparisāvacaraṃ
pana naṃ karotha, go-kāṇaṃ pariyantacāriniṃ karotha, eka-pañhen'; eva naṃ saṃsādetha, tucchakumbhi va
naṃ maññe orodethāti.'
Evaṃ vutte Nigrodho paribbājako tuṇhī-bhūto maṅkubhūto patta-kkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno
nisīdi.
21. Atha kho Bhagavā Nigrodhaṃ paribbājakaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅku-bhūtaṃ patta-kkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ
pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhānaṃ viditvā Nigrodhaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca:
‘Saccaṃ Nigrodha bhāsitā te esā vācā ti?'

[page 054]
54 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 21.
‘Saccaṃ bhante bhāsitā me esā vācā yathā-bālena yathāmūḷhena yathā-akusalenāti.'
‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Nigrodha? Kin ti te sutaṃ paribbājakānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pacariyānaṃ
bhāsamānānaṃ -- "Ye te ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā, evaṃ su te Bhagavanto
saṅgamma samāgamma unnādino uccāsadda-mahāsaddā aneka-vihitaṃ tiracchāna-kathaṃ anuyuttā vihariṃsu,
seyyathīdaṃ rāja-kathaṃ cora-kathaṃ . . . pe . . . {iti-} bhavābhava-kathaṃ iti vā, seyyathā pi tvaṃ etarahi
sācariyako? udāhu evaṃ su te Bhagavanto araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti appa-saddāni
appa-nigghosāni vijana-vātāni manussa-rāhaseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni seyyathā pāham etarahīti?"'
‘Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante paribbājakānaṃ vuddhānaṃ mahallakānaṃ ācariya-pācariyānam bhāsamānānaṃ -- "Ye
te ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā, nāssu te Bhagavanto saṅgamma samāgamma
unnādino uccāsadda-mahāsaddā aneka-vihitaṃ tiracchāna-kathaṃ anuyuttā viharanti, seyyathīdaṃ rāja-
kathaṃ . . . pe . . . {iti-} bhavābhava-kathaṃ iti vā, seyyathā pāham etarahi sācariyako, evaṃ su te Bhagavanto
araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti appa-saddāni appa-nigghosāni vijana-vātāni manussa-
rāhaseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni seyyathā pi Bhagavā etarahīti."'
‘Tassa te Nigrodha viññussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi: "Buddho so Bhagavā bodhāya dhammaṃ deseti,
danto so Bhagavā damathāya dhammaṃ deseti, santo so Bhagavā samathāya dhammaṃ deseti, tiṇṇo so
Bhagavā taraṇāya dhammaṃ deseti,

[page 055]
D. xxv. 22.] NIGRODHA'S CONFESSION 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] parinibbuto so Bhagavā parinibbānāya
dhammaṃ desetīti.'
22. Evaṃ vutte Nigrodho paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Accayo maṃ bhante accagamā yathā-bālaṃ yathāmūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ, so 'haṃ Bhagavantaṃ evaṃ
avacāsiṃ. Tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato paṭigaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyāti.'
‘Taggha taṃ Nigrodha accayo accagamā yathā-bālaṃ yathā-mūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ, yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ evaṃ
avacāsi, yato ca kho tvaṃ Nigrodha accayaṃ accayato disvā yathā-kammaṃ paṭikarosi, tan te mayaṃ
paṭigaṇhāma. Vuddhi h'; esā Nigrodha Ariyassa vinaye, yo accayaṃ accayato disvā yathā-dhammaṃ paṭikaroti,
āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Ahaṃ kho pana Nigrodha evaṃ vadāmi: "Etu viññū puriso asaṭho amāyāvī uju-jātiko,
aham anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desemi. Yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno yass'; atthāya kula-puttā
sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyaṃ pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati satta vassāni. Tiṭṭhantu Nigrodha satta vassāni. Etu viññū
puriso asatho amāyāvī uju-jātiko, aham anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desemi. Yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā
paṭipajjamāno yass'; atthāya kula-puttā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad-anuttaraṃ
brahmacariyaṃ pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati cha vassāni,
pañca vassāni, cattāri vassāni, tīṇi vassāni, dve vassāni, ekaṃ vassaṃ . . . pe . . . upasampajja viharissati satta
māsāni . . . pe . . . viharissati cha māsāni, pañca māsāni,

[page 056]
56 UDUMBARIKA-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxv. 22.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cattāri māsāni, tīṇi māsāni, dve māsāni,
ekaṃ māsaṃ, addha-māsaṃ. Tiṭṭhatu Nigrodha adda-māso.
Etu viññū puriso asatho amāyāvī uju-jātiko, aham anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desemi, yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā
paṭipajjamāno yass'; atthāya kula-puttā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad-anuttaraṃ
brahmacariyaṃ pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati sattāhaṃ.
23. ‘Siyā kho pana te Nigrodha evam assa, -- ‘Antevāsikamyatā no Samaṇo Gotamo evam āhāti,'; na kho pan';
etaṃ Nigrodha evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, yo eva vo ācariyo so eva vo ācariyo hotu. Siyā kho pana te Nigrodha evam
assa, -- ‘Uddesā no cāvetu-kāmo Samaṇo Gotamo evam āhāti,'; na kho pan'; etaṃ Nigrodha evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ,
yo eva vo uddeso, so eva vo uddeso hotu. Siyā kho pana te Nigrodha evam assa, -- ‘Ājīvā no cāvetu-kāmo
Samaṇo Gotamo evam āhāti,'; na kho pan'; etaṃ Nigrodha evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, yo eva vo ājīvo so eva vo ājīvo
hotu. Siyā kho pana te Nigrodha evam assa, -- ‘Ye no dhammā akusalā akusala-saṃkhātā sācariyakānaṃ, tesu
patiṭṭhāpetu-kāmo Samaṇo Gotamo evam āhāti,'; na kho pan'; etaṃ Nigrodha evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, akusalā c';
eva vo te dhammā hontu akusala-saṃkhātā sācariyakānaṃ. Siyā kho pana te Nigrodha evam assa, -- ‘Ye no
dhammā kusalā-kūsalasaṃkhātā sācariyakānaṃ, tehi vivicetu-kāmo Samaṇo Gotamo evam āhāti,'; na kho pan';
etaṃ Nigrodha evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, kusalā c'; eva vo te dhammā hontu kusala-saṃkhātā sācariyakānaṃ. Iti kho
'haṃ Nigrodha n'; eva antevāsi-kamyatā evaṃ vadāmi, na pi uddesā cāvetu-kāmo evaṃ vadāmi,

[page 057]
D. xxv. 24.] LIFE IN THE HIGHER WISDOM 57
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na pi ājīvā cāvetu-kāmo evaṃ vadāmi,
na pi ye vo dhammā akusalā akusala-saṃkhātā sācariyakānaṃ tesu patiṭṭhāpetu-kāmo evaṃ vadāmi, na pi ye vo
dhammā kusalā kusala-saṃkhātā sācariyakānaṃ tehi vivecetu-kāmo evaṃ vadāmi. Santi ca kho Nigrodha
akusalā dhammā appahīnā saṃkilesikā ponobhavikā saddarā dukkha-vipākā āyatiṃ jāti-jarā-maraṇiyā, yesāhaṃ
pahānāya dhammaṃ desemi, {yathā}-paṭipannānaṃ vo saṃkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññāpāripūriṃ vepullatañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharissathāti.'
24. Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā tuṇhī-bhūtā {maṅku-bhūtā} patta-kkhandhā adho-mukhā pajjhāyantā appaṭibhānā
nisīdiṃsu, yathā taṃ Mārena pariyuṭṭhita-cittā.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: ‘Sabbe p'; ime moghapurisā phuṭṭhā Pāpimatā, yatra hi nāma ekassa pi na
evaṃ bhavissati -- "Handa mayaṃ aññāṇattham pi Samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ carāma, kiṃ karissati
sattāho ti?"'
Atha kho Bhagavā Udumbarikāya paribbājakārāme sīhanādaṃ naditvā, vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā, Gijjha-kūṭe
pabbate paccuṭṭhāsi. Sandhāno gahapati tāvad eva Rājagahaṃ pāvisīti.
Udumbarika-Sīhanāda-Suttantaṃ Dutiyaṃ.

[page 058]
58
[xxvi. Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Mātulāyaṃ. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘Bhikkhavo ti.';
‘Bhadante ti'; te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Atta-dīpā bhikkhave viharatha atta-saraṇā anaññasaraṇā, dhamma-dīpā dhamma-saraṇā anañña-saraṇā.
‘Kathañ ca pana bhikkhave bhikkhu atta-dīpo viharati atta-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo, dhamma-dīpo dhamma-
saraṇo anañña-saraṇo?
‘Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ,
vedanāsu . . . pe . . . cittesu . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhā-domanassaṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atta-dīpo viharati atta-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo, dhammadīpo
dhamma-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo.
‘Gocare bhikkhave caratha sake pettike visaye. Gocare bhikkhave carataṃ sake pettike visaye na lacchati Māro
{otāraṃ}, na lacchati Māro ārammaṇaṃ. Kusalānaṃ bhikkhave dhammānaṃ samādāna-hetu evam idaṃ
puññaṃ pavaḍḍhatīti.'

[page 059]
D. xxvi. 3.] THE SEVEN TREASURES OF DAḶHANEMI 59
2. Bhūta-pubbaṃ bhikkhave rājā Daḷhanemi nāma ahosi cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā cātur-anto vijitāvī
janapada-tthāvariya-ppatto satta-ratana-samannāgato.
Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni ahesuṃ, seyyathīdaṃ cakkaratanaṃ, hatthi-ratanaṃ, assa-ratanaṃ, maṇi-ratanaṃ,
itthi-ratanaṃ, gahapati-ratanaṃ, pariṇāyaka-ratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-} sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā
ahesuṃ sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā parasena-ppamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena
dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasi.
3. Atha kho bhikkhave rājā Daḷhanemi bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-
sahassānaṃ accayena aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:
‘Yadā tvaṃ ambho purisa passeyyāsi dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutaṃ, atha me āroceyyāsīti.'
‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho bhikkhave so puriso rañño Daḷhanemikassa paccassosi.
‘Addasā kho bhikkhave so puriso bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-
sahassānaṃ accayena dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutaṃ.
Disvā yena rājā Daḷhanemi ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā rājānaṃ Daḷhanemiṃ etad avoca:
‘Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi dibbaṃ te cakka-ratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutan ti?'
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā Daḷhanemi jeṭṭha-puttaṃ kumāraṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca:
‘Dibbaṃ kira me tāta kumāra cakka-ratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutaṃ. Sutaṃ kho pana m'; etaṃ -- "Yassa rañño
cakkavattissa dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ osakkati ṭhānā cavati;
na dāni tena raññā ciraṃ jīvitabbaṃ hotīti." Bhuttā kho pana me mānusakā kāmā,

[page 060]
60 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samayo dibbe kāme pariyesituṃ. Ehi
tvaṃ tāta kumāra imaṃ samudda-pariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ paṭipajja. Ahaṃ pana kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā, kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmīti.'
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā Daḷhanemi jeṭṭha-puttaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje samanusāsitvā, kesa-massuṃ
ohāretvā, kāsāyāni vatthāni {acchādetvā}, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji. Sattāha-pabbajite kho pana bhikkhave
rājisimhi dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ antaradhāyi.
4. Atha kho bhikkhave aññataro puriso yena rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
rājānaṃ khattiyaṃ muddhāvasittaṃ etad avoca:
‘Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ antarahitan ti?'
Atha kho {bhikkhave} rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto dibbe cakka-ratane antarahite anattamano ahosi,
anattamanatañ ca paṭisaṃvedesi. So yena ca rājisi ten'; upasaṃkami, {upasaṃkamitvā} rājisiṃ etad avoca:
‘Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ antarahitan ti?'
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave rājisi rājānaṃ khattiyaṃ muddhāvasittaṃ etad avoca:
‘Mā kho tvaṃ tāta dibbe cakka-ratane antarahite anattamano ahosi anattamanatañ ca paṭisaṃvedesi. Na hi te
tāta dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ pettikaṃ dāyajjaṃ. Iṅgha tvaṃ tāta ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattāhi. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan';
etaṃ vijjati yan te ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattamānassa tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase sīsaṃ nahātassa
uposathikassa upari-pāsāda-vara-gatassa dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ {pātu} bhavissati sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ
sanābhikaṃ sabbākāra-paripūran ti.'

[page 061]
D. xxvi. 5.] THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE WHEEL 61
5. ‘Katamaṃ pan'; etaṃ deva ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattan ti?'
‘Tena hi tvaṃ tāta dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ mānento
dhammaṃ pūjento dhammaṃ apacāyamāno, dhammaddhajo dhamma-ketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ
rakkhāvaraṇa-guttiṃ saṃvidahassu anto-janasmiṃ bala-kāyasmiṃ khattiyesu anuyuttesu brāhmaṇa-
gahapatikesu negama-jānapadesu Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇesu miga-pakkhīsu. Mā ca te tāta vijite adhamma-kāro
pavattittha. Ye ca te tāta vijite adhanā assu, tesañ ca dhanam anuppadajjeyyāsi. Ye ca te tāta vijite Samaṇa-
Brāhmaṇā mada-ppamādā paṭiviratā khanti-soracce niviṭṭhā ekam attānaṃ damenti, ekam attānaṃ samenti,
ekam attānam parinibbāpenti, te kālena kālaṃ upasaṃkamitvā paripuccheyyāsi -- "Kiṃ bhante kusalaṃ kiṃ
akusalaṃ, kiṃ sāvajjam kiṃ anavajjaṃ. kiṃ sevitabbaṃ kiṃ na sevitabbaṃ, kiṃ me kayiramānaṃ dīgharattaṃ
ahitāya dukkhāya assa, kiṃ vā pana me kayiramānaṃ dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāya assāti?" Tesaṃ sutvā yaṃ
akusalaṃ taṃ abhinivajjeyyāsi, yaṃ kusalaṃ taṃ samādāya vatteyyāsi. Idaṃ kho tāta taṃ ariyaṃ cakkavatti-
vattan ti.'
‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto rājisissa paṭissutvā ariye cakkavatti-vatte vatti. Tassa
ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattamānassa tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase sīsaṃ nahātassa uposathikassa upari-pāsāda-
varagatassa dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ pātur ahosi sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ sabbākāra-paripūraṃ.
Disvā rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa etad ahosi: ‘Sutaṃ kho pana me taṃ -- "Yassa rañño khattiyassa
muddhāvasittassa tadahu 'posathe paṇṇarase sīsaṃ nahātassa uposathikassa upari-pāsāda-vara-gatassa
dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ pātu bhavati sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ sabbākāra-paripūraṃ,

[page 062]
62 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 5.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so hoti cakkavattīti." Assaṃ nu kho
ahaṃ rājā cakkavattīti.'
6. Atha kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā, ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā, vāmena
hatthena bhiṃkāraṃ gahetvā, dakkhiṇena hatthena cakkaratanaṃ abbhukkiri: ‘Pavattatu bhavaṃ cakka-
ratanaṃ, abhivijinātu bhavaṃ cakka-ratanan ti.'; Atha kho taṃ bhikkhave cakka-ratanaṃ puratthimaṃ disaṃ
pavatti, anvad eva rājā cakkavatti saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya.
Yasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave padese cakka-ratanaṃ patiṭṭhāsi, tattha rājā cakkavatti vāsaṃ upagacchi saddhiṃ
caturaṅginiyā senāya. Ye kho pana bhikkhave puratthimāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu:
‘Ehi kho Mahārāja, sāgataṃ Mahārāja, sakan te Mahārāja, anusāsa Mahārājāti.'
Rājā cakkavatti evam āha: ‘Pāṇo na hantabbo. Adinnaṃ n'; ādātabbaṃ. Kāmesu micchā na caritabbā. Musā na
bhāsitabbā. Majjaṃ na pātabbaṃ. Yathā-bhuttañ ca bhuñjathāti.'
Ye kho pana bhikkhave puratthimāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rañño cakkavattissa anuyuttā ahesuṃ.
7. Atha kho taṃ bhikkhave cakka-ratanaṃ puratthimaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā {paccuttaritvā} dakkhiṇaṃ
disaṃ pavatti . . . pe . . . anuyuttā ahesuṃ. Atha kho taṃ bhikkhave cakka-ratanaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ samuddaṃ
ajjhogahetvā paccuttāritvā pacchimaṃ disaṃ pavatti . . . pe . . . anuyuttā ahesuṃ.

[page 063]
D. xxvi. 8.] THE REIGN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho taṃ bhikkhave cakka-ratanaṃ
pacchimaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā paccuttaritvā uttaraṃ disaṃ pavatti, anvad eva rājā cakkavatti saddhiṃ
caturaṅginiyā senāya. Yasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave padese cakkaratanaṃ {patiṭṭhāsi}, tattha rājā cakkavatti
vāsaṃ upagacchi saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya. Ye kho pana bhikkhave uttarāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rājānaṃ
cakkavattiṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu:
‘Ehi kho Mahārāja, sāgataṃ Mahārāja, sakan te Mahārāja, anusāsa Mahārājāti.'
Rājā cakkavatti evam āha: ‘Pāṇo na hantabbho. Adinnaṃ n'; ādātabbaṃ. Kāmesu micchā na caritabbā. Musā na
bhāsitabbā. Majjaṃ na pātabbaṃ. Yathā-bhuttañ ca bhuñjathāti.'
Ye kho pana bhikkhave uttarāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rañño cakkavattissa anuyuttā ahesuṃ.
Atha kho taṃ bhikkhave cakka-ratanaṃ samudda-pariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ abhivijinitvā tam eva rājadhāniṃ
paccāgantvā rañño cakkavattissa antepura-dvāre attha-karaṇapamukhe akkhāhataṃ maññe aṭṭhāsi rañño
cakkavattissa antepuraṃ upasobhayamānaṃ.
8. Dutiyo pi kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti . . . Tatiyo pi kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti. . . . Catuttho pi kho
bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti. . . . Pañcamo pi kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti. . . . Chaṭṭho pi kho bhikkhave rājā
cakkavatti. . . . Sattamo pi kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ
bahunnaṃ vassa-sahassānaṃ accayena aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:
‘Yadā kho tvaṃ ambho purisa passeyyāsi dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutaṃ, atha me āroceyyāsīti.'
‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho bhikkhave so puriso rañño cakkavattissa paccassosi.
Addasā kho bhikkhave so puriso bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-satānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassa-sahassānaṃ
accayena dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutaṃ.
Disvā yena rājā cakkavatti ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ etad avoca:

[page 064]
64 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 8.
‘Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi dibban te cakka-ratanaṃ osakkitaṃ ṭhānā cutan ti?'
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti jeṭṭha-puttaṃ kumāraṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca:
‘Dibbaṃ kira me tāta kumāra cakka-ratanaṃ osakkitaṃ thānā cutaṃ. Sutaṃ kho pana me taṃ -- "Yassa rañño
cakkavattissa dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ osakkati ṭhānā cavati, na dāni tena raññā ciraṃ jīvitabbaṃ hotīti." Bhuttā
kho pana me mānusakā kāmā, samayo dibbe kāme pariyesituṃ. Ehi tvaṃ tāta kumāra, imaṃ samudda-
pariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ paṭipajja. Ahaṃ pana kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā, kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmīti.'
‘Atha kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavatti jeṭṭha-puttaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje samanusāsitvā, kesa-massuṃ
ohāretvā, kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji. Sattāha-pabbajite kho pana bhikkhave
rājisimhi dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ antaradhāyi.
9. Atha kho bhikkhave aññataro puriso yena rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
rājānaṃ khattiyaṃ muddhāvasittaṃ etad avoca:
‘Yagghe deva jāneyyāsi dibbaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ antarahitan ti?'
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto dibbe cakka-ratane antarahite anattamano ahosi, anattamanatañ
ca paṭisaṃvedesi, no ca kho rājisiṃ upasaṃkamitvā ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattaṃ pucchi. So samaten'; eva sudaṃ
janapadaṃ pasāsati, tassa samatena janapadaṃ pasāsato na pubbe nāparaṃ janapadā pabbanti yathā taṃ
pubbakānaṃ rājūnaṃ ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattamānānaṃ.
Atha kho bhikkhave amaccā pārisajjā gaṇaka-mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā mantass'; ājīvino sannipatitvā
rājānaṃ khattiyaṃ muddhāvasittaṃ upasaṃkamitvā etad avocuṃ:

[page 065]
D. xxvi. 10.] THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE WHEEL 65
‘Na kho te deva samatena janapadaṃ pasāsato pubbe nāparaṃ janapadā pabbanti yathā taṃ pubbakānaṃ
rājūnaṃ ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattamānāmaṃ. Saṃvijjanti kho te deva vijite amaccā pārisajjā gaṇaka-mahāmatta
anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā mantass'; ājīvino, mayañ c'; eva aññe ca ye mayaṃ ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattaṃ dhārema,
{iṅgha} tvaṃ deva amhe ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattaṃ puccha, tassa te mayaṃ ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattaṃ puṭṭhā
vyākarissāmāti.'
10. Atha kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo {muddhāvasitto} amacce pārisajje gaṇaka-mahāmatte anīkaṭṭhe dovārike
mantass'; ājīvino sannipātāpetvā ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattaṃ pucchi. Tassa te ariyaṃ cakkavatti-vattaṃ puṭṭhā
vyākariṃsu. Tesaṃ sutvā dhammikaṃ hi kho rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahi, no ca kho adhanānaṃ dhanam
anuppadāsi, adhanānaṃ dhane {ananuppadiyamāne} daliddiyaṃ vepullaṃ agamāsi. Daliddiye vepulla-gate
aññataro puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyi. Tam etaṃ aggahesuṃ, gahetvā rañño khattiyassa
muddhavasittassa dassesuṃ -- ‘Ayaṃ deva puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti.'
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto taṃ purisaṃ etad avoca:
‘Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ ambho purisa paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti?'
‘Saccaṃ devāti.'
‘Kiṃ kāraṇā ti?'
‘Na hi deva jīvāmīti.'

[page 066]
66 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 10.
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto tassa purisassa dhanam anuppadāsi -- ‘Iminā tvaṃ ambho
purisa dhanena attanā ca jīvāhi, mātā-pitaro ca posehi, putta-dārañ ca posehi, kammante ca payojehi, samaṇesu
brāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpehi sovaggikaṃ sukha-vipākaṃ sagga-saṃvattanikan ti.'
‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho bhikkhave so puriso rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa paccassosi.
11. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhave puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātam ādiyi. Tam enaṃ aggahesuṃ,
gahetvā.
rañño khattiyassa {muddhāvasittassa} dassesuṃ -- ‘Ayaṃ deva puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ
ādiyīti.'
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto purisaṃ etad avoca:
‘Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ ambho purisa paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti?'
‘Saccaṃ devāti.'
‘Kiṃ kāraṇā ti?'
‘Na hi deva jīvāmīti.'
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto tassa purisassa dhanam anuppadāsi -- ‘Iminā tvaṃ ambho
purisa dhanena attanā ca upajīvāhi, mātā-pitaro ca posehi, puttadārañ ca posehi, kammante ca payojehi,
samaṇesu brāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpehi, sovaggikaṃ sukha-vipākaṃ sagga-saṃvattanikan
ti.'
‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho so bhikkhave puriso rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa paccassosi.
12. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhave manussā: ‘Ye kira bho paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyanti, tesaṃ rājā
dhanam anuppadesīti.'; Sutvāna tesaṃ etad ahosi -- ‘Yan nūna mayam pi paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ
ādiyeyyāmāti.'
Atha kho bhikkhave aññataro puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyi. Tam enaṃ aggahesuṃ, gahetvā
rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa dassesuṃ -- ‘Ayaṃ deva puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ
ādiyīti.'

[page 067]
D. xxvi. 13.] THEFT AND ITS RESULTS 67
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto taṃ purisaṃ etad avoca:
‘Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ ambho purisa paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti?'
‘Saccaṃ devāti.'
‘Kiṃ kāraṇā ti?'
‘Na hi deva jīvāmīti.'
Atha kho bhikkhave rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa etad ahosi: ‘Sace kho ahaṃ yo yo paresaṃ adinnaṃ
theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādiyissati, tassa tassa dhanam anuppadāmi, evam idaṃ adinnādānaṃ pavaḍḍhissati. Yan
nūnāhaṃ imaṃ purisaṃ sunisedhaṃ nisedheyyaṃ, mūla-ghaccaṃ kareyyaṃ, sīsam assa chindeyyan ti.'
Atha kho bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto purise āṇāpesi: ‘Tena hi bhaṇe imaṃ purisaṃ daḷhāya rajjuyā
pacchā-bāhaṃ gāḷha-bandhanaṃ bandhitvā, khuramuṇḍaṃ karitvā, kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṃ
siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ parinetvā, dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhamitvā, dakkhiṇato nagarassa sunisedhaṃ
nisedhetha, mūlaghaccaṃ karotha, sīsam assa chindathāti.'
‘Evaṃ devāti'; kho bhikkhave te purisā rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa paṭissutvā taṃ purisaṃ daḷhāya
rajjuyā pacchā-bāhaṃ gāḷha-bandhanaṃ bandhitvā, khura-muṇḍaṃ karitvā, kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya
rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ parinetvā, dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhamitvā, dakkhiṇato nagarassa
sunisedhaṃ nisedhesuṃ, mūla-ghaccaṃ akaṃsu, sīsam assa chindiṃsu.
13. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhave manussā, -- ‘Ye kira bho paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyanti, te rājā
sunisedhaṃ nisedheti, mūla-ghaccaṃ karoti, sīsāni tesaṃ chindatīti.'; Sutvāna tesaṃ etad ahosi: ‘Yan nūna
mayam pi tiṇhāni satthāni kārāpeyyāma, tiṇhāni satthāni kārāpetvā yesaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ
ādiyissāma, te sunisedhaṃ nisedhessāma,

[page 068]
68 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 13.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mūla-ghaccaṃ karissāma, sīsāni tesaṃ
chindissāmāti.'
Te tiṇhāni satthāni kārāpesuṃ, tiṇhāni satthāni kārāpetvā gāma-ghātam pi upakkamiṃsu kātuṃ, nigama-ghātam
pi upakkamiṃsu kātuṃ, nagara-ghātam pi upakkamiṃsu kātuṃ, pantha-dūhanam pi upakkamiṃsu kātuṃ. Te
yesaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyanti, te sunisedhaṃ nisedhenti, mūla-ghaccaṃ karonti, sīsāni tesaṃ
chindanti.
14. Iti kho bhikkhave adhanānaṃ dhane ananuppadiyamāne daliddiyaṃ vepullam agamāsi, daliddiye vepulla-gate
adinnādānaṃ vepullam agamāsi, adinnādāne vepulla-gate satthaṃ vepullam agamāsi, satthe vepulla-gate
pāṇātipāto vepullam agamāsi, pāṇātipāte vepulla-gate musā-vādo vepullam agamāsi, musā-vāde vepulla-gate
tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi, vaṇṇo pi parihāyi; tesaṃ āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi
parihāyamānānaṃ asīti-vassasahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ cattārīsaṃ vassa-sahassāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Cattārīsaṃ vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu aññataro puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ
ādiyi. Tam enaṃ aggahesuṃ, gahetvā rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa dassesuṃ -- ‘Ayaṃ deva puriso
paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti.'
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto taṃ purisaṃ etad avoca:
‘Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ ambho purisa paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti?'
‘Na hi devāti'; avaca, sampajāna-musā 'bhāsi.
15. Iti kho bhikkhave adhanānaṃ dhane ananuppadiyamāne daliddiyaṃ vepullam agamāsi, daliddiye vepulla-gate
adinnādānaṃ vāpullam agamāsi, adinnādāne vepulla-gate satthaṃ vepullam agamāsi, satthe vepulla-gate
pāṇātipāto vepullam agamāsi, pāṇātipāte vepulla-gate musā-vādo vepullam agamāsi,

[page 069]
D. xxvi. 17.] CORRUPTION OF MORALS AND DECLINE OF LIFE 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] musā-vāde vepulla-gate tesaṃ
sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi parihāyi, āyunā pi parihāya{mānānaṃ} vaṇṇena pi parihāyamānānaṃ
cattārīsaṃ vassasahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ vīsati-vassa-sahassāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Vīsati-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu aññataro puriso paresaṃ adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyi.
Tam enaṃ aññataro puriso rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa ārocesi: ‘Itthannāmo deva puriso paresaṃ
adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃ ādiyīti'; pesuññam akāsi.
16. Iti kho bhikkhave adhanānaṃ dhane na anuppadiyamāne daliddiyaṃ vepullam agamāsi, daliddiye vepullagate
adinnādānaṃ vepullam agamāsi . . . pe . . . {pisuṇāya} vācāya vepulla-gatāya tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi
vaṇṇo pi parihāyi, tesaṃ āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi parihāyamānānaṃ vīsati-vassa-
sahassāyukānaṃ {manussānaṃ} dasa-vassa-sahassāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Dasa-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ek'; idaṃ sattā vaṇṇavanto honti, ek'; idaṃ sattā dubbaṇṇā,
tattha ye te sattā dubbaṇṇā te vaṇṇavante satte abhijjhāyantā paresaṃ dāresu cārittaṃ āpajjiṃsu.
17. Iti kho bhikkhave adhanānaṃ dhane ananuppadiyamāne daliddiyaṃ vepullam agamāsi, daliddiye vepullagate
{adinnādānaṃ} vepullam agamāsi . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācāro vepullam agamāsi, kāmesu micchācāre
vepullagate tesaṃ sattānam āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi parihāyi, tesaṃ āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi
parihāyamānānaṃ dasa-vassa-sahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ pañca-vassa-sahassāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Pañca-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu dve dhammā vepullam agamaṃsu, pharusā vācā
samphappalāpo ca, dvīsu dhammesu vepulla-gatesu tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi parihāyi, tesaṃ
āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi parihāyamānānaṃ pañcavassa-sahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ app
ekacce aḍḍhateyya-vassa-sahassāyukā app ekacce dve vassa-sahassāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.

[page 070]
70 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 17.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Aḍḍhateyya-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu abhijjhā-vyāpādo vepullam agamāsi, abhijjhā-vyāpāde
vepulla-gate tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi parihāyi, tesaṃ āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi
parihāyamānānaṃ aḍḍhateyya-vassa-sahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ vassa-sahassāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu micchā-diṭṭi vepullam agamāsi, micchā-diṭṭhiyā vepulla-gatāyā
tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi parihāyi, tesaṃ āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi
parihāyamānānaṃ vassasahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ pañca-vassa-satāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Pañca-vassa-satāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu tayo dhammā vepullam agamaṃsu adhamma-rāgo visama-
lobho micchā-dhammo, tīsu dhammesu vepulla-gatesu tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi parihāyī, tesaṃ
āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi parihāyamānānaṃ pañcavassa-satāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ app ekacce
aḍḍhateyyavassa-satāyukā app ekacce dve-vassa-satāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
Aḍḍhateyya-vassa-satāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ime dhammā vepullam agamaṃsu amatteyyatā
apetteyyatā asāmaññatā abrahmaññatā na-kule-jeṭṭhāpacāyitā.
18. Iti kho bhikkhave adhanānaṃ dhane ananuppadiyamāne daliddiyam vepullam agamāsi, daliddiye vepullagate
adinnādānaṃ vepullam agamāsi, adinnādāne vepullagate satthaṃ vepullam agamāsi, satthe vepulla-gate
pāṇātipāto vepullam agamāsi, {pāṇātipāte} vepulla-gate musāvādo vepullam agamāsi, musā-vāde vepulla-gate
{pisuṇā} vācā vepullam agamāsi, {pisuṇāya} vācāya vepulla-gatāya kāmesu micchācāro vepullam agamāsi,
kāmesu micchācāre vepulla-gate dve dhammā vepullam agamaṃsu pharusā vācā samphappalāpo ca.

[page 071]
D. xxvi. 19.] CORRUPTION INCREASES, LIFE DECLINES 71
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dvīsu dhammesu vepulla-gatesu
abhijjhā-vyāpādo vepullam agamāsi, abhijjhā-vyāpāde vepulla-gate micchā-diṭṭhi vepullam agamāsi, micchā-
diṭṭhiyā vepulla-gatāya tayo dhammā vepullam agamaṃsu adhamma-rāgo visama-lobho micchā-dhammo, tīsu
dhammesu vepulla-gatesu ime dhammā vepullam agamaṃsu amatteyyatā apetteyyatā asāmaññatā
abrahmaññatā nakule-jeṭṭhāpacāyitā, imesu dhammesu vepulla-gatesu tesaṃ sattānaṃ āyu pi parihāyi vaṇṇo pi
parihāyi, tesaṃ āyunā pi parihāyamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi parihāyamānānaṃ {aḍḍhateyya}-vassa-satāyukānaṃ
manussānaṃ vassa-satāyukā puttā ahesuṃ.
19. Bhavissati bhikkhave so samayo, yaṃ imesaṃ manussānaṃ dasa-vassāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Dasa-
vassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu pañca-vassikā kumārikā alam-pateyyā bhavissanti. Dasa-vassāyukesu
bhikkhave manussesu imāni rasāni antaradhāyissanti, seyyathīdaṃ sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ {madhu-pphāṇitaṃ}
loṇaṃ. Dasavassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu kudrūsako aggaṃ bhojanānaṃ bhavissati. Seyyathā pi
bhikkhave etarahi sāli-maṃsodano aggaṃ {bhojanānaṃ}, evam eva kho bhikkhave {dasa-vassāyukesu}
manussesu kudrūsako aggaṃ bhojanānaṃ bhavissati. Dasa-vassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu dasa kusala-
kamma-pathā sabbena sabbaṃ antaradhāyissanti, dasa akusala-kamma-pathā ativiya dippissanti, dasa-
vassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ‘Kusalan'; ti pi na bhavissati. Kuto pana kusalassa kārako?
Dasavassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ye te bhavissanti amatteyyā {apetteyyā} asāmaññā abrahmaññā na-
kule-jeṭṭhāpacāyino,

[page 072]
72 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 19.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te pujjā ca bhavissanti pāsaṃsā ca.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave etarahi {matteyyā} petteyyā sāmaññā brahmaññā kule-jeṭṭhāpacāyino, te {pujjā} ca
pāsaṃsā ca, evam eva kho bhikkhave dasa-vassāyukesu manussesu ye te bhavissanti amatteyyā apetteyyā
asāmaññā abrahmaññā na-kule-jeṭṭhāpacāyino, te {pujjā} ca bhavissanti pāsaṃsā ca.
20. Dasa-vassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu na bhavissati mātā ti vā mātucchā ti vā mātulānī ti vā
ācāriyabhariyā ti vā garūnaṃ dārā ti vā, sambhedaṃ loko gamissati yathā ajeḷakā kukkuṭa-sūkarā soṇa-sigālā.
Dasa-vassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu tesaṃ sattānaṃ aññamaññamhi tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito
bhavissati, tibbo vyāpādo, tibbo mano-padoso, tibbaṃ vadhaka-cittaṃ, mātu pi puttamhi, puttassa pi mātari,
pitu pi puttamhi, puttassa pi pitari, bhātu pi bhātari, bhātu pi bhaginiyā, bhaginiyā pi bhātari tibbo āghāto
paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo vyāpādo tibbo mano-padoso tibbaṃ vadhaka-cittaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave
māgavikassa migaṃ disvā tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito hoti tibbo viyāpādo tibbo mano-padoso tibbaṃ vadhaka-
cittaṃ, evam eva kho bhikkhave dasa-vassāyukesu manussesu tesaṃ sattānaṃ aññamaññamhi tibbo āghāto
paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo vyāpādo tibbo mano-padoso tibbaṃ vadhaka-cittaṃ, mātu pi puttamhi, puttassa
pi mātari, pitu pi puttamhi, puttassa pi pitari, bhātu pi bhātari, bhātu pi bhaginiyā, bhaginiyā pi bhātari tibbo
āghāto paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo vyāpādo tibbo manopadoso tibbaṃ vadhaka-cittaṃ.

[page 073]
D. xxvi. 21.] AS MORALS IMPROVE, LIFE LENGTHENS 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
21. Dasa-vassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu sattāhaṃ satthantarakappo bhavissati, te aññamaññam miga-
saññaṃ paṭilabhissanti, tesaṃ tiṇhāni satthāni hatthesu pātubhavissanti, te tiṇhena satthena -- ‘Esa migo esa
migo ti'; -- aññamaññaṃ jīvitā voropessanti. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ ekaccānaṃ evaṃ bhavissati, --
‘Mā ca mayaṃ kañci, mā c'; amhe koci, yan nūna mayaṃ tiṇagahaṇaṃ vā vana-gahaṇaṃ vā rukkha-gahaṇam
vā nadīviduggaṃ vā pabbata-visamaṃ vā pavisitvā vana-mūlaphalāhārā yāpeyyāmāti.'; Te tiṇa-gahaṇaṃ vana-
gahaṇaṃ rukkha-gahaṇaṃ nadī-viduggaṃ pabbata-visamaṃ pavisitvā sattāhaṃ vana-mūla-phalāhārā
yāpeyyanti. Te tassa sattāhassa accayena tiṇa-gahaṇā vana-gahaṇā rukkhagahaṇā nadī-viduggā pabbata-visamā
nikkhamitvā aññamaññaṃ āliṅgitvā sabhā gāyissanti samassāsissanti -‘Diṭṭhā bho sattā jīvasi, diṭṭhā bho sattā
jīvasīti.'; Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ evaṃ bhavissati -- ‘Mayaṃ kho akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
samādāna-hetu āyataṃ {ñāti-kkhayaṃ} pattā, yan nūna mayaṃ kusalaṃ kareyyāma.
Kiṃ kusalaṃ kareyyāma? Yan nūna mayaṃ pāṇātipātā virameyyāma, idaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ samādāya
vatteyyāmāti.'; Te pāṇātipātā viramissanti, idaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ samādāya vattissanti. Te kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ samādāna-hetu āyunā pi vaḍḍhissanti vaṇṇena pi vaḍḍhissanti.

[page 074]
74 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 21.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tesaṃ āyunā pi vaḍḍhamānānaṃ
vaṇṇena pi vaḍḍhamānānaṃ dasa-vassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ vīsativassāyukā puttā bhavissanti.
22. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ evaṃ bhavissati, -- ‘Mayaṃ kho kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samādāna-
hetu āyunā pi vaḍḍhāma vaṇṇena pi vaḍḍhāma, yan nūna mayaṃ bhiyyoso-mattāya kusalaṃ kareyyāma. Yan
nūna mayaṃ adinnādānā virameyyāma, kāmesu micchācārā virameyyāma, musā-vādā virameyyāma, {pisuṇāya}
vācāya virameyyāma, pharusāya vācāya virameyyāma, samphappalāpā virameyyāma, abhijjhaṃ pajaheyyāma,
vyāpādaṃ pajaheyyāma, micchā-diṭṭhiṃ pajaheyyāma, tayo dhamme pajaheyyāma adhamma-rāgaṃ visama-
lobhaṃ micchādhammaṃ; yan nūna mayaṃ matteyyā assāma petteyyā sāmaññā brahmaññā kule-
jeṭṭhāpacāyino, idaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ samādāya {vatteyyāmāti}.'
Te matteyyā bhavissanti petteyyā sāmaññā brahmaññā kule-jeṭṭhāpacāyino, idaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ samādāya
vattissanti. Te kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samādāna-hetu āyunā pi vaḍḍhissanti, vaṇṇena pi vaḍḍhissanti, tesaṃ
āyunā pi vaḍḍhamānānaṃ vaṇṇena pi vaḍḍhamānānaṃ vīsati-vassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ cattārīsa-vassāyukā
puttā bhavissanti. Cattārīsa-vassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ asītivassāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Asīti-vassāyukānaṃ
manussānaṃ saṭṭhi-vassa-satāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Saṭṭhivassa-satāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ vīsaṃ-tīṇi-vassa-
satāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Vīsaṃ-tīṇi-vassa-satāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ cattārīsaṃ-chabbassa-satāyukā puttā
bhavissanti.
Cattārīsaṃ-chabbassa-satāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ dve-vassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Dve-vassa-
sahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ cattāri-vassa-sahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti.
Cattāri-vassa-sahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ aṭṭha-vassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Aṭṭha-vassa-
sahassāyukānaṃ manussānaṃ vīsati-vassa-sahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti. Vīsati-vassa-sahassā yukānaṃ
manussānaṃ cattārīsaṃvassa-sahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti.

[page 075]
D. xxvi. 25.] RESTORATION OF MORALS AND PROSPERITY 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Cattārīsaṃ-vassasahassāyukānaṃ
manussānaṃ asīti-vassa-sahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti.
23. Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu pañca-vassa-satikā kumārikā alaṃpateyyā bhavissanti.
Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu tayo ābādhā bhavissanti icchā anasanaṃ jarā. Asīti-
vassasahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ayaṃ Jambudīpo iddho c'; eva bhavissati phīto ca, kukkuṭa-
sampātikā gāmanigama-rājadhāniyo. Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ayaṃ Jambudīpo Avīci
maññe phuṭo bhavissati manussehi seyyathā pi nala-vanaṃ vā sara-vanaṃ vā.
Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu ayaṃ Bārāṇasī Ketumatī nāma rāja-dhānī bhavissati iddhā c';
eva phītā ca bahujanā ca ākiṇṇa-manussā ca subhikkhā ca.
Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu imasmiṃ Jambudīpe caturāsīti-nagara-sahassāni bhavissanti
Ketumatī-rājadhāni-pamukhāni.
24. Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu Ketumatiyā rājadhāniyā Saṃkho nāma rājā uppajjissati
cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā cāturanto {vijitāvī} janapadatthāvariyappatto satta-ratana-samannāgato.
Tass'; imāni {satta} ratanāni bhavissanti, seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ
itthiratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ pariṇāyaka-ratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-}sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā
bhavissanti sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena
dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasissati.
25. Asīti-vassa-sahassāyukesu bhikkhave manussesu Metteyyo nāma Bhagavā loke uppajjissati arahaṃ
SammāSambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā deva-
manussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā,

[page 076]
76 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 25.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathā pi 'ham etarahi loke uppanno
arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi satthā
devamanussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-
brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadeva-manussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedessati, seyyathā pi 'haṃ etarahi imaṃ
lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadeva-manussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā pavedemi.
So dhammaṃ desissati ādi-kalyāṇaṃ majjhe-kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-
paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāsessati, seyyathā pi 'ham etarahi dhammaṃ desemi ādi-kalyāṇaṃ
majjhe-kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāna-kalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
pakāsemi. So aneka-sahassaṃ bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathā pi 'haṃ etarahi aneka-sataṃ
bhikkhusaṃghaṃ pariharāmi.
26. Atha kho bhikkhave Saṃkho nāma rājā yen'; assa yūpo raññā Mahā-Panādena kārāpito, taṃ yūpaṃ
ussāpetvā ajjhāvasitvā daditvā vissajjetvā samaṇa-brāhmaṇakapaṇiddhika-vanibbaka-yācakānaṃ dānaṃ datvā
Metteyyassa Bhagavato arahato Sammā-Sambuddhassa santike kesa-massuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī
pahitatto viharanto na cirass'; eva yass'; atthāya kula-puttā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti,

[page 077]
D. xxvi. 28.] APPEARANCE OF METTEYYA 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyaṃ
pariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati.
27. ‘Atta-dīpā bhikkhave viharatha atta-saraṇā anaññasaraṇā, dhamma-dīpā dhamma-saraṇā anañña-saraṇā.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atta-dīpo viharati attasaraṇo anañña-saraṇo, dhamma-dīpo dhamma-saraṇo
anañña-saraṇo? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhā-
domanassaṃ, vedanāsu . . . citte . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhā-domanassaṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atta-dīpo viharati atta-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo dhamma-dīpo
dhamma-saraṇo anañña-saraṇo.
28. ‘Gocare bhikkhave caratha sake pettike visaye.
Gocare bhikkhave carantā sake pettike visaye āyunā pi vaḍḍhissatha, vaṇṇena pi vaḍḍhissatha, sukhena pi
vaḍḍhissatha, bhogena pi vaḍḍhissatha, balena pi vaḍḍhissatha.
‘Kiñ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno āyusmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chanda-samādhi-padhāna-saṃkhāra-
samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, viriya-samādhi . . . pe . . . citta-samādhi . . . vīmaṃsā-samādhi-padhāna-
saṃkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti. So imesam catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā
ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno āyusmiṃ vadāmi.
‘Kiñ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno vaṇṇasmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, Pātimokkha-saṃvarasaṃvuto
viharati ācāra-gocara-sampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dassāvī,

[page 078]
78 CAKKAVATTI-SĪHANĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvi. 28.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno vaṇṇasmiṃ.
‘Kiñ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhasmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusaladhammehi
savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhama-jjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, vitakka-vicārānaṃ
vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso {ekodibhāvaṃ} avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijam pīti-sukhaṃ
dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiya-jjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhuno sukhasmiṃ.
‘Kiñ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno bhogasmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu mettā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ
pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya
sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena
pharitvā viharati. Karuṇā-{sahagatena} cetasā . . . muditā-sahagatena cetasā . . . upekhā-sahagatena cetasā
vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena {averena} avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno
bhogasmiṃ.
‘Kiñ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno balasmiṃ. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ
paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhuno balasmiṃ.
‘Nāhaṃ bhikkhave aññaṃ eka-balam pi samanupassāmi evaṃ duppasahaṃ yathayidaṃ bhikkhave Māra-balaṃ,
kusalānaṃ bhikkhave dhammānaṃ samādāna-hetu evam idam puññaṃ pavaḍḍhatīti.'

[page 079]
D. xxvi. 28.] CONDITIONS OF PROSPERITY 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Cakkavatti-Sīhanāda-Suttantaṃ Tatiyaṃ.

[page 080]
80
[xxvii. Aggañña-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāra-mātu pāsāde. Tena kho pana samayena
Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājā bhikkhūsu parivasanti bhikkhubhāvaṃ ākaṅkhamānā. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ
patisallānā vuṭṭhito pāsādā orohitvā pāsādapacchāyāyaṃ abbhokāse caṅkamati.
2. Addasā kho Vāseṭṭho Bhagavantaṃ sāyaṇha-samayaṃ patisallānā vuṭṭhitaṃ pāsādā orohitvā pāsāda-
{pacchāyāyaṃ} abbhokāse caṅkamantaṃ. Disvā Bhāradvājaṃ āmantesi:
‘Ayaṃ āvuso Bhāradvāja Bhagavā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ patisallānā vuṭṭhito pāsādā orohitvā pāsāda-pacchāyāyaṃ
abbhokāse caṅkamati. Āyām'; āvuso Bhāradvāja yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamissāma. App eva nāma
labheyyāma Bhagavato santikā dhammiṃ kathaṃ savanāyāti.'
‘Evam āvuso ti'; kho Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭhassa paccassosi.
Atha kho Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
Bhagavantaṃ caṅkamantaṃ anucaṅkamiṃsu.
3. Atha kho Bhagavā Vāseṭṭhaṃ āmantesi:

[page 081]
D. xxvii. 4.] THE CLAIMS OF THE BRAHMANS 81
‘Tumhe khv attha Vāseṭṭha brāhmaṇa-jaccā brāhmaṇakulīnā brāhmaṇa-kulā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā.
Kacci vo Vāseṭṭha brāhmaṇā na akkosanti na paribhāsantīti?'
‘Taggha no bhante brāhmaṇā akkosanti paribhāsanti atta-rūpāya paribhāsāya paripuṇṇāya no aparipuṇṇāyāti.'
‘Yathā-kathaṃ pana vo Vāseṭṭha brāhmaṇā akkosanti paribhāsanti atta-rūpāya paribhāsāya paripuṇṇāya no
aparipuṇṇāyāti?'
‘Brāhmaṇā bhante evam āhaṃsu: "Brāhmaṇo va seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇo va sukko vaṇṇo,
kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā
Brahma-jā Brahma-nimmitā Brahma-dāyādā. Te tumhe seṭṭhaṃ vaṇṇaṃ hitvā hīnam attha vaṇṇaṃ {ajjhūpagatā},
yadidaṃ muṇḍake samaṇake ibbhe kaṇhe bandhupādāpacce. Tayidaṃ na sādhu, tayidaṃ nappatirūpaṃ, yaṃ
tumhe seṭṭhaṃ vaṇṇaṃ hitvā hīnam attha vaṇṇaṃ ajjhūpagatā, yadidaṃ muṇḍake samaṇake ibbhe kaṇhe
bandhu-pādāpacce ti." Evaṃ kho no bhante brāhmaṇā akkosanti paribhāsanti atta-rūpāya paribhāsāya
paripuṇṇāya no aparipuṇṇāyāti.'
4. ‘Taggha vo Vāseṭṭha brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ assarantā evam āhaṃsu: "Brāhmaṇo va seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño
vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇo va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo;
brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā Brahma-jā
Brahmanimmitā Brahma-dāyādā" ti. Dissanti kho pana Vāseṭṭha brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇiyo utuniyo pi gabbhiniyo
pi vijāyamānā pi pāyamānā pi,

[page 082]
82 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 4.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te ca brāhmaṇā yonijā va samānā evam
āhaṃsu: "Brāhmaṇo va seṭṭho vaṇṇo . . . pe . . . Brahma-dāyādā ti." Te Brahmānañ c'; eva abbhācikkhanti musā
ca bhāsanti bahuñ ca apuññaṃ pasavanti.'
5. ‘Cattāro 'me Vāseṭṭha vaṇṇā, Khattiyā Brāhmaṇā Vessā Suddā. Khattiyo pi kho Vāseṭṭha idh'; ekacco
pāṇātipāti hoti, adinnādāyi hoti, kāmesu micchā-cāri hoti, musā-vādi hoti, pisuṇā-vāco hoti, pharusā-vāco hoti,
samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālū hoti, vyāpanna-citto hoti, micchā-diṭṭhi hoti. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha ye 'me dhammā
akusalā akusala-saṃkhātā, sāvajjā sāvajja-saṃkhātā, asevitabbā asevitabba-saṃkhātā, nālam-ariyā nālam-
ariyasaṅkhātā, kaṇhā kaṇha-vipākā viññū-garahitā, Khattiye pi te idh'; ekacce sandissanti. Brāhmaṇo pi kho
Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Vesso pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Suddo pi kho Vāseṭṭha idh'; ekacco pāṇātipāti . . . pe . . .
micchādiṭṭhi hoti. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha ye 'me dhammā akusalā akusala-saṃkhāta . . . pe . . . kaṇhā kaṇha-vipākā
viññūgarahitā, Sudde pi te idh'; ekacce sandissanti.
6. ‘Khattiyo pi kho Vāseṭṭha idh'; ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu
micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musā-vādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato
hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālū hoti, avyāpannacitto hoti, sammā-diṭṭhi hoti. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha ye
'me dhammā kusalā kusala-saṃkhātā anavajjā anavajja-saṃkhātā sevitabbā sevitabba-saṃkhātā alam-ariyā
alam-ariya-saṅkhātā sukkā sukka-vipākā viññuppasatthā, khattiye pi te idh'; ekacce sandissanti. Brāhmaṇo pi
kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Vesso pi kho Vāseṭṭha, . . . pe . . . Suddo pi kho Vāseṭṭha idh'; ekacco pāṇātipātā
paṭivirato hoti . . . pe

[page 083]
D. xxvii. 8.] GOOD CONDUCT HIGHER THAN CASTE 83
. . . anabhijjhālū hoti, avyāpanna-citto hoti, sammā-diṭṭhi
hoti. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha ye 'me dhammā kusalā kusalasaṃkhātā anavajjā anavajja-saṃkhātā sevitabbā
sevitabbasaṃkhātā alam-ariyā alam-ariya-saṃkhātā sukkā sukkavipākā viññuppasatthā, Sudde pi te idh'; ekacce
sandissanti.
7. ‘Imesu kho Vāseṭṭha catūsu vaṇṇesu evam ubhayavokiṇṇesu vattamānesu kaṇha-sukkesu dhammesu
viññūgarahitesu c'; eva viññū-pasatthesu ca yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: "Brāhmaṇo va seṭṭho vaṇṇo,
hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇo va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo;
brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti no abrāhmaṇā, brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā Brahma-jā
Brahmanimmitā Brahma-dāyādā ti" -- taṃ tesaṃ viññū nānujānanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Imesaṃ hi Vāseṭṭha
catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ yo hoti bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā kata-karaṇīyo ohita-bhāro anuppatta-sadattho
parikkhīṇabhava-saṃyojano sammad-aññā vimutto, so tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati dhammen'; eva no adhammena.
Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
8. ‘Tadaminā p'; etaṃ Vāseṭṭha pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā dhammo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva
dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
‘Jānāti kho Vāseṭṭha rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo: "Samaṇo Gotamo anuttaro Sakya-kulā pabbajito" ti. Sakyā kho pana
Vāseṭṭha rañño Pasenadi-Kosalassa anuyuttā bhavanti. Karonti kho Vāseṭṭha Sakyā raññe Pasenadimhi Kosale
nipaccakāraṃ abhivādanaṃ paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjalikammaṃ sāmīci-kammaṃ. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha yaṃ karonti Sakyā
raññe Pasenadimhi Kosale nipaccakāraṃ abhivādanaṃ paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjali-kammaṃ sāmīci-kammaṃ, karoti
taṃ rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Tathāgate nipaccakāraṃ abhivādanaṃ paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjali-kammaṃ sāmīcikammaṃ

[page 084]
84 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- "Nanu sujāto Samaṇo Gotamo?
Dujjāto 'ham asmi; balavā Samaṇo Gotamo, dubbalo 'ham asmi;
pāsādiko Samaṇo Gotamo, dubbaṇṇo 'ham asmi; mahesakkho Samaṇo Gotamo, appesakkho 'ham asmīti."
Atha kho taṃ dhammaṃ yeva sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ mānento dhammaṃ pūjento
dhammaṃ apacāyamāno, evaṃ rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Tathāgate nipaccakāraṃ karoti abhivādanaṃ
paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjalikammaṃ sāmīci-kammaṃ. Iminā kho etaṃ Vāseṭṭha pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā dhammo
seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
9. ‘Tumhe khv attha Vāseṭṭha nānā-jaccā nānā-nāmā nānā-gottā nānā-kulā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā.
"Ke tumhe ti?" puṭṭhā samānā, "Samaṇā Sakya-puttiy'; {amhāti}" paṭijānātha. Yassa kho pan'; assa Vāseṭṭha
Tathāgate saddhā niviṭṭhā mūla-jātā patiṭṭhitā daḷhā asaṃhārikā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena
vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ, tass'; etaṃ kallaṃ vacanāya: "Bhagavato 'mhi putto oraso mukhato jāto
dhamma-jo dhamma-nimmito dhamma-dāyādo" ti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathāgatassa h'; etaṃ Vāseṭṭha adhivacanaṃ -- "Dhamma-kāyo iti pi Brahma-kāyo iti pi,
Dhamma-bhūto iti pi Brahma-bhūto iti pīti."
10. ‘Hoti kho so Vāseṭṭha {samayo} yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena ayaṃ loko saṃvaṭṭati.
Saṃvaṭṭamāne loke yebhuyyena sattā Ābhassara-saṃvaṭṭanikā honti. Te tattha honti manomayā pīti-bhakkhā
sayampabhā antalikkha-carā subhaṭṭhāyino ciram {dīgham} addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti. Hoti kho so Vāseṭṭha samayo
yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena ayaṃ loko vivaṭṭati. Vivaṭṭamāne loke yebhuyyena sattā
Ābhassarakāyā cavitvā itthattaṃ āgacchanti.

[page 085]
D. xxvii. 12.] THE EVOLUTION OF THE WORLD 85
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te ca honti manomayā pīti-bhakkhā
sayam-pabhā antalikkha-carā subhaṭṭhāyino, ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti.
11. ‘Ekodakī-bhūtaṃ kho pana Vāseṭṭha tena samayena hoti andha-kāro andhakāra-timisā. Na candima-suriyā
paññāyanti, na nakkhattāni tāraka-rūpāni paññāyanti, na rattin-divā paññāyanti, na māsaddha-māsā paññāyanti,
na utu-saṃvaccharā paññāyanti, na itthi-pumā paññāyanti. Sattā sattā tv eva saṅkhyaṃ gacchanti. Atha kho
tesaṃ Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena rasa-paṭhavī udakasmiṃ samatāni.
Seyyathā pi nāma {payaso} tattassa nibbāyamānassa upari santānakaṃ hoti, evam evaṃ pātur ahosi. Sā ahosi
vaṇṇa-sampannā gandha-sampannā rasa-sampannā, seyyathā pi nāma sampannaṃ vā sappi, sampannaṃ vā
navanītaṃ, evaṃ vaṇṇā ahosi; seyyathā pi nāma khuddamadhu anelakaṃ evam assādā ahosi.
12. ‘Atha kho Vāseṭṭha aññataro satto lola-jātiko, "Ambho kim ev'; idaṃ bhavissatīti?" rasa-paṭhaviṃ aṅguliyā
sāyi. Tassa rasa-paṭhaviṃ aṅguliyā sāyato acchādesi, taṇhā c'; assa okkami. Aññatare pi kho Vāseṭṭha sattā
tassa sattassa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjamānā rasa-paṭhaviṃ aṅguliyā sāyiṃsu. Tesaṃ rasa-paṭhaviṃ aṅguliyā
sāyataṃ acchādesi, taṇhā ca tesaṃ {okkami}.
Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā rasa-paṭhaviṃ hatthehi ālumpa-kārakaṃ upakkamiṃsu paribhuñjituṃ. Yato kho
Vāseṭṭha sattā rasa-paṭhaviṃ hatthehi ālumpakārakaṃ upakkamiṃsu paribhuñjituṃ,

[page 086]
86 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha tesaṃ sattānaṃ sayam-pabhā
antaradhāyi. Sayam-pabhāya antarahitāya candima-suriyā pātur ahaṃsu. Candimasuriyesu pātu-bhūtesu,
nakkhattāni tāraka-rūpāni pātur ahaṃsu. Nakkhattesu tāraka-rūpesu pātu bhūtesu, rattindivā paññāyiṃsu. Rattin-
divesu paññāyamānesu, māsaddha-māsā paññāyiṃsu. Māsaddha-māsesu paññāyamānesu, utu-saṃvaccharā
paññāyiṃsu. Ettāvatā kho Vāseṭṭha ayaṃ loko puna vivaṭṭo hoti.
13. ‘Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā rasa-pathaviṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-{āhārā} ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
aṭṭhaṃsu. Yathā yathā kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā rasapaṭhaviṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-{āhārā} ciraṃ dīgham
addhānaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu, tathā tathā tesaṃ sattānaṃ kharattañ c'; eva kāyasmiṃ okkami, vaṇṇa-vevaṇṇatā ca
paññāyittha. Ek'; idaṃ sattā vaṇṇavanto honti, ek'; idaṃ dubbaṇṇā. Tattha ye te sattā vaṇṇavanto, te dubbaṇṇe
satte atimaññanti, -- "Mayam etehi vaṇṇavantatarā, amheh'; ete dubbaṇṇatarā ti." Tesaṃ vaṇṇātimāna-paccayā
mānātimāna-jātikānaṃ rasa-paṭhavī antaradhāyi. Rasāya paṭhaviyā antarahitāya sannipatiṃsu, sannipatitvā
anutthuniṃsu, -- "Aho rasaṃ, aho rasan ti." Tad etarahi pi manussā kiñcid eva sādhu rasaṃ labhitvā evam
āhaṃsu, "Aho rasaṃ, aho rasan ti." Tad eva porāṇaṃ aggaññaṃ akkharaṃ anupatanti, na tv ev'; assa atthaṃ
ājānanti.
14. ‘Atha kho tesaṃ Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ rasāya paṭhaviyā antarahitāya bhūmi-pappaṭako pātur ahosi.

[page 087]
D. xxvii. 15.] THE EVOLUTION OF MAN 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi nāma ahicchattako, evam
evaṃ pātur ahosi. So ahosi vaṇṇa-sampanno gandha-sampanno rasa-sampanno. Seyyathā pi nāma
sampannaṃ vā sappi sampannaṃ vā navanītaṃ, evaṃ-vaṇṇo ahosi. Seyyathā pi nāma khuddaṃ madhuṃ
aneḷakaṃ, evam assādo ahosi. Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā bhūmi-pappaṭakaṃ upakkamiṃsu paribhuñjituṃ. Te
taṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Yathā yathā kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā
bhūmi-pappaṭakaṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-āhārā ciraṃ {dīgham} addhānaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu, tathā tathā
tesaṃ sattānaṃ bhiyyoso-mattāya kharattañ c'; eva kāyasmiṃ okkami, vaṇṇa-vevaṇṇatā ca paññāyittha.
Ek'; idaṃ sattā vaṇṇavanto honti, ek'; idaṃ sattā dubbaṇṇā.
Tattha ye te sattā vaṇṇavanto, te dubbaṇṇe satte atimaññanti, -- "Mayam etehi vaṇṇavantatarā, amheh'; ete
dubbaṇṇatarā ti." Tesaṃ vaṇṇātimāna-paccayā mānātimānajātikānaṃ bhūmi-pappaṭako antaradhāyi. Bhūmi-
pappaṭake antarahite badālatā pātur ahosi. Seyyathā pi nāma kalambukā, evam evaṃ pātur ahosi. Sā ahosi
vaṇṇasampannā gandha-sampannā rasa-sampannā. Seyyathā pi nāma sampannaṃ vā sappi sampannaṃ vā
navanītaṃ, evaṃ-vaṇṇā ahosi. Seyyathā pi nāma khudda-madhuaneḷakaṃ, evam assādā ahosi.
15. ‘Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā badālataṃ upakkamiṃsu paribhuñjituṃ. Te tam paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-
āhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Yathā yathā kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā badālataṃ paribhuñjantā
tambhakkhā tad-āhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ {aṭṭhaṃsu}, tathā-tathā tesaṃ sattānaṃ bhiyyoso-mattāya
kharattañ c'; eva kāyasmiṃ okkami vaṇṇa-vevaṇṇatā ca paññāyittha.

[page 088]
88 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 15.
Ek'; idaṃ sattā vaṇṇavanto honti, ek'; idaṃ sattā dubbaṇṇā.
Tattha ye te sattā vaṇṇavanto, te dubbaṇṇe satte atimaññanti, -- "Mayam etehi vaṇṇavantatarā, amheh'; ete
dubbaṇṇatarā ti." Tesaṃ vaṇṇātimāna-paccayā mānātimāna-jātikānaṃ badālatā antaradhāyi. Badālatāya
antarahitāya sannipatiṃsu, sannipatitvā {anutthuniṃsu}, -"Ahu vata no, ahāyi vata no badālatā ti." Tad etarahi pi
manussā kenacid eva dukkha-dhammena puṭṭhā evam āhaṃsu: "Ahu vata no, ahāyi vata no ti." Tad eva
porāṇaṃ aggaññaṃ akkharaṃ anupatanti, na tv ev'; assa atthaṃ ājānanti.
16. ‘Atha kho tesaṃ Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ badālatāya antarahitāya akaṭṭha-pāko sāli pātur ahosi, akaṇo athuso
sugandho taṇḍula-pphalo. Yan taṃ sāyaṃ sāyam-āsāya āharanti, pāto taṃ hoti pakkaṃ paṭivirūḷhaṃ. Yan taṃ
pāto pātar-āsāya āharanti sāyaṃ taṃ hoti pakkaṃ paṭivirūḷhaṃ, nāpadānaṃ paññāyati. Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha
sattā akaṭṭha-pākaṃ sāliṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Yathā yathā
kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā akaṭṭha-pākaṃ sāliṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-{āhārā} ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
aṭṭhaṃsu, tathā tathā tesaṃ sattānaṃ bhiyyoso-mattāya kharattañ c'; eva kāyasmiṃ okkami, vaṇṇa-vevaṇṇatā
ca paññāyittha.
Itthiyā ca itthi-liṅgaṃ pātur ahosi, purisassa purisa-liṅgaṃ.
Itthī ca sudaṃ ativelaṃ purisaṃ upanijjhāyati, puriso ca itthiṃ. Tesaṃ ativelaṃ aññam aññaṃ upanijjhāyataṃ
sārāgo udapādi, pariḷāho kāyasmiṃ okkami. Te pariḷāhapaccayā methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭiseviṃsu. Ye kho pana
te Vāseṭṭha tena samayena sattā passanti methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevante, aññe paṃsuṃ khipanti, aññe
seṭṭhiṃ khipanti,

[page 089]
D. xxvii. 17.] THE EVOLUTION OF MAN 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aññe gomayaṃ khipanti, -- "Nassa
asuci, nassa asucīti. Kathaṃ hi nāma satto sattassa evarūpaṃ karissatīti?" Tad etarahi pi manussā ekaccesu
janapadesu vadhuyā nibbuyhamānāya aññe paṃsuṃ khipanti, aññe seṭṭhim khipanti, aññe gomayaṃ khipanti.
Tad eva porāṇaṃ aggaññaṃ akkharaṃ anupatanti, na tv ev'; assa atthaṃ ājānanti.
17. ‘Adhamma-sammataṃ kho pana Vāseṭṭha tena samayena hoti, tad etarahi dhamma-sammataṃ. Ye kho
pana Vāseṭṭha tena samayena sattā methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevanti, te māsam pi dve-māsam pi na labhanti
gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā pavisituṃ. Yato kho Vāseṭṭha te sattā tasmiṃ samaye asaddhamme ativelaṃ pātavyataṃ
āpajjiṃsu, atha agārāni upakkamiṃsu kātuṃ tass'; eva asaddhammassa paṭicchādanatthaṃ. Atha kho Vāseṭṭha
aññatarassa sattassa alasa-jātikassa etad ahosi: "Ambho kim evāhaṃ vihaññāmi sāliṃ āharanto sāyaṃ sāyam-
āsāya pāto pātar-āsāya? Yannūnāhaṃ sāliṃ āhareyyaṃ sakid eva sāya-pātar-āsāyāti." Atha kho so Vāseṭṭha
satto sāliṃ āhāsi sakid eva sāya-pātar-āsāya. Atha kho Vāseṭṭha aññataro satto yena so satto ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā taṃ sattaṃ etad avoca: "Ehi bho satta sālāhāraṃ gamissāmāti." "Alaṃ bho satta āhato me sāli
sakid eva sāya-pātar-āsāyāti." Atha kho so Vāseṭṭha satto tassa sattassa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjamāno sāliṃ āhāsi
sakid eva dvīhāya, "Evam pi kira bho sādhūti." Atha kho {Vāseṭṭha} aññataro satto yena so satto ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā taṃ sattaṃ etad avoca:

[page 090]
90 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 17.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ehi bho satta sālāhāraṃ gamissāmāti."
"Alaṃ bho satta āhato me sāli sakid eva dvīhāyāti." Atha kho so Vāseṭṭha satto tassa sattassa diṭṭhānugatiṃ
āpajjamāno sāliṃ āhāsi sakid eva catuhāya, "Evam pi kira bho sādhūti." Atha kho Vāseṭṭha aññataro satto yena
so satto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā taṃ sattaṃ etad avoca: "Ehi bho satta sālāhāraṃ gamissāmāti."
"Alaṃ bho satta āhato me sāli sakid eva catuhāyāti." Atha kho so Vāseṭṭha satto tassa sattassa diṭṭhānugatiṃ
āpajjamāno sāliṃ āhāsi sakid eva aṭṭhāhāya, "Evam pi kira bho sādhūti." Yato kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā sannidhi-
kārakaṃ sāliṃ upakkamiṃsu paribhuñjituṃ, atha kaṇo pi taṇḍulaṃ pariyonandhi, thuso pi taṇḍulaṃ
pariyonandhi, lūnam pi nappaṭivirūḷhaṃ apadānaṃ paññāyittha, saṇḍa-saṇḍā sāliyo aṭṭhaṃsu.
18. ‘Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā sannipatiṃsu, sannipatitvā anutthuniṃsu, -- "Pāpakā vata bho dhammā sattesu
pātu bhūtā, mayaṃ hi pubbe manomayā ahumha pītibhakkhā sayam-pabhā antalikkha-carā subhaṭṭhāyino,
ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhamha. Tesaṃ no amhākaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena rasa-
paṭhavī udakasmiṃ samatāni. Sā ahosi vaṇṇa-sampannā gandhasampannā rasa-sampannā. Te mayaṃ rasa-
pathaviṃ hatthehi ālumpa-kārakaṃ upakkamimha paribhuñjituṃ, tesaṃ no rasa-paṭhaviṃ hatthehi ālumpa-
kārakaṃ upakkamataṃ paribhuñjituṃ sayam-pabhā antaradhāyi.
12 Sayam-pabhāya antarahitāya, candima-suriyā pātur ahaṃsu. Candima-suriyesu pātu bhūtesu nakkhattāni
tāraka-rūpāni pātur ahaṃsu.

[page 091]
D. xxvii. 18.] EVOLUTION OF SOCIETY 91
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Nakkhattesu tāraka-rūpesu pātu
bhūtesu rattiṃ-divā paññāyiṃsu. Rattiṃ-divesu paññāyamānesu māsaddha-māsā paññāyiṃsu.
Māsaddhamāsesu paññāyamānesu utu-saṃvaccharā paññāyiṃsu. Te mayaṃ rasa-paṭhaviṃ paribhuñjantā tam-
bhakkhā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhamha, tesaṃ no pāpakānaṃ ñeva akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
pātu-bhāvā rasapaṭhavī antaradhāyi. Rasa-paṭhaviyā antarahitāya bhūmipappaṭako pātur ahosi. So ahosi vaṇṇa-
sampanno gandhasampanno rasa-sampanno. Te mayaṃ bhūmi-pappaṭakaṃ upakkamimha paribhuñjituṃ. Te
mayaṃ taṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-āhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhamha. Tesaṃ no pāpakānaṃ
ñeva akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pātu-bhāvā bhūmi-pappaṭako antaradhāyi. Bhūmipappaṭake antarahite badālatā
pātur ahosi. Sā ahosi vaṇṇa-sampannā gandha-sampannā rasa-sampanna. Te mayaṃ badālataṃ upakkamimha
paribhuñjituṃ. Te mayaṃ taṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā tad-āhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhamha. Tesaṃ
no pāpakānaṃ ñeva akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pātu-bhāvā badālatā antaradhāyi.
Badālatāya antarahitāya akaṭṭha-pāko sāli pātur ahosi, akaṇo athuso suddho sugandho taṇḍula-pphalo. Yan taṃ
sāyaṃ sāyam-āsāya āharāma pāto taṃ hoti pakkaṃ paṭivirūḷhaṃ. Yan taṃ pāto pātar-āsāya āharāma, sāyan taṃ
hoti pakkaṃ paṭivirūḷhaṃ, nāpadānaṃ paññāyittha. Te mayaṃ akaṭṭha-pākaṃ sāliṃ paribhuñjantā tam-bhakkhā
tad-āhārā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ aṭṭhamha. Tesaṃ no pāpakānaṃ ñeva akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pātu-bhāvā
kaṇo pi taṇḍulam pariyonandhi, thuso pi taṇḍulam pariyonandhi, lūnam pi na paṭivirūḷhaṃ, apadānaṃ
paññāyittha, saṇḍasaṇḍā sāliyo ṭhitā.

[page 092]
92 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 18.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yan nūna mayaṃ sāliṃ vibhajeyyāma,
mariyādaṃ ṭhapeyyāmāti."
‘Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā sāliṃ vibhajiṃsu, mariyādaṃ ṭhapesuṃ.
19. ‘Atha kho Vāseṭṭha aññataro satto lolajātiko sakaṃ bhāgaṃ parirakkhanto aññataraṃ bhāgaṃ adinnaṃ
ādiyitvā paribhuñji. Tam enaṃ aggahesuṃ, gahetvā etad avocuṃ: "Pāpakaṃ vata bho satta karosi, yatra hi nāma
sakaṃ bhāgaṃ parirakkhanto aññataraṃ bhāgaṃ adinnaṃ ādiyitvā paribhuñjasi. Mā ssu bho satta puna pi
evarūpam akāsīti." "Evaṃ bho ti" kho Vāseṭṭha so satto tesaṃ sattānaṃ paccassosi. Dutiyam pi kho Vāseṭṭha so
satto . . . pe . . . Tatiyam pi kho Vāseṭṭha so satto sakaṃ bhāgaṃ parirakkhanto aññataraṃ bhāgaṃ adinnaṃ
{ādiyitvā} paribhuñji. Tam enaṃ aggahesuṃ, aggahetvā etad avocuṃ: "Pāpakaṃ vata bho satta karosi, yatra hi
nāma sakaṃ bhāgaṃ parirakkhanto aññataraṃ bhāgaṃ adinnaṃ ādiyitvā paribhuñjasi. Mā ssu bho satta puna pi
evarūpam akāsīti." Aññe pāṇinā pahariṃsu, aññe leḍḍunā pahariṃsu, aññe daṇḍena pahariṃsu. Tadagge kho
pana Vāseṭṭha adinnādānaṃ paññāyati, garahā paññāyati, musāvādo paññāyati, daṇḍādānaṃ paññāyati.
20. ‘Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā sannipatiṃsu, sannipatitvā anutthuniṃsu, -- "Pāpakā vata bho dhammā sattesu
pātu bhūtā, yatra hi nāma adinnādānaṃ paññāyissati, garahā paññāyissati, musā-vādo paññāyissati,
daṇḍādānaṃ paññāyissati, yan nūna mayaṃ ekaṃ sattaṃ sammanneyyāma. So no sammā-khīyitabbaṃ
khīyeyya, samma-garahitabbaṃ garaheyya, sammā-pabbājetabbaṃ pabbājeyya.
Mayaṃ pan'; assa {sālīnaṃ} bhāgaṃ anuppadassāmāti."

[page 093]
D. xxvii. 22.] ORIGIN OF THE KHATTIYAS 93
Atha kho te Vāseṭṭha sattā yo nesaṃ satto abhirūpataro ca dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro ca mahesakkhataro
ca, taṃ sattaṃ upasaṃkamitvā etad avocuṃ: "Ehi bho satta, sammā-khīyitabbaṃ khīyi, sammā-garahitabbaṃ
garahi, sammā-pabbājetabbaṃ pabbājehi. Mayaṃ pana te sālīnaṃ bhāgaṃ anuppadassāmāti." "Evaṃ bho ti"
kho Vāseṭṭha so satto tesaṃ sattānaṃ paṭissutvā, sammā-khīyitabbaṃ khīyi, sammā-garahitabbaṃ garahi,
sammā-pabbājetabbaṃ pabbājesi. Te pan'; assa sālīnaṃ bhāgaṃ anuppadaṃsu.
21. ‘Mahājana-sammato ti kho Vāseṭṭha mahā-sammato, mahā-sammato tv eva paṭhamaṃ akkharaṃ
upanibbattaṃ.
Khettānaṃ patīti kho Vāseṭṭha khattiyo, khattiyo tv eva dutiyaṃ akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ. Dhammena pare
rañjetīti kho Vāseṭṭha rājā, rājā tv eva tatiyaṃ akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha evam etassa
khattiyamaṇḍalassa porāṇena aggaññena akkharena abhinibbatti ahosi. Tesaṃ ñeva sattānaṃ anaññesaṃ
sadisānaṃ ñeva no asadisānaṃ dhammen'; eva no adhammena. Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe
c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
22. ‘Tesaṃ ñeva kho Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ ekaccānaṃ etad ahosi: "Pāpakā vata bho dhammā sattesu pātu bhūtā,
yatra hi nāma adinnādānaṃ paññāyissati, garahā paññāyissati, musā-vādo paññāyissati, daṇḍādānaṃ
paññāyissati, pabbājanaṃ paññāyissati. Yan nūna mayaṃ pāpake akusale dhamme bāheyyāmāti." Te pāpake
akusale dhamme {bāhesuṃ}.

[page 094]
94 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 22.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Pāpake akusale dhamme bāhentīti"
kho Vāseṭṭha Brāhmaṇā, Brāhmaṇā tv eva paṭhamaṃ akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ. Te araññāyatane paṇṇa-kuṭiyo
karitvā paṇṇa-kuṭīsu jhāyanti, vītaṅgārā vīta-dhūmā paṇṇa-musalā sāyaṃ sāyam-āsāya pāto pātar-āsāya gāma-
nigama-rājadhāniyo osaranti ghāsam esanā. Te ghāsaṃ paṭilabhitvā punad eva araññāyatane paṇṇa-kuṭīsu
jhāyanti. Tam enaṃ manussā disvā evam āhaṃsu: "Ime kho bho sattā araññāyatane paṇṇa-kuṭiyo karitvā paṇṇa-
kuṭīsu jhāyanti, vītaṅgārā vīta-dhūmā paṇṇa-musalā sāyaṃ sāyam-āsāya pāto pātar-āsāya gāma-nigama-
rājadhāniyo osaranti ghāsam esanā. Te ghāsaṃ paṭilabhitvā punad eva araññāyatane paṇṇa-kuṭīsu jhāyanti.
"Jhāyantīti" kho pana Vāseṭṭha jhāyahā, jhāyakā tv eva dutiyaṃ akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ.
23. ‘Tesaṃ ñeva kho Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ ekacce sattā araññāyatane paṇṇa-kuṭīsu taṃ jhānaṃ
{anabhisambhuṇamānā} gāma-sāmantaṃ nigama-{sāmantaṃ} osaritvā ganthe karontā acchenti. Tam enaṃ
manussā disvā evam āhaṃsu: "Ime kho bho sattā araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu taṃ jhānaṃ
{anabhisambhuṇamānā} gāma-sāmantaṃ nigama-sāmantaṃ osaritvā ganthe karontā acchenti. Na dān'; ime
jhāyanti. "Na dān'; ime jhāyantīti" kho Vāseṭṭha {ajjhāyakā}, ajjhāyakā tv eva tatiyaṃ akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ.
Hīna-sammataṃ kho pana Vāseṭṭha tena samayena hoti. Tad etarahi seṭṭha-sammataṃ. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha evam
etassa Brāhmaṇa-maṇḍalassa porāṇena aggaññena akkharena abhinibbatti ahosi. Tesaṃ ñeva sattānaṃ
anaññesaṃ sadisānaṃ ñeva no asadisānaṃ dhammen'; eva no adhammena.

[page 095]
D. xxvii. 26.] BRAHMANS, VESSAS, AND SUDDAS 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha seṭṭho jane
tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
24. ‘Tesaṃ ñeva kho Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ ekacce sattā methuna-dhammaṃ samādāya vissuta-kammante
payojesuṃ. "Methuna-dhammaṃ samādāya vissuta-kammante payojentīti" kho Vāseṭṭha Vessā, Vessā tv eva
akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ. Iti kho Vāseṭṭha evam etassa Vessamaṇḍalassa porāṇena aggaññena akkharena
abhinibbatti ahosi. Tesaṃ ñeva sattānaṃ anaññesaṃ sadisānaṃ ñeva no asadisānaṃ dhammen'; eva no
adhammena. Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
25. ‘Tesaṃ ñeva kho Vāseṭṭha sattānaṃ ye te sattā avasesā te luddācārā ahesuṃ. "Luddācārā khuddācārā ti"
kho Vāseṭṭha Suddā, Suddā tv eva akkharaṃ upanibbattaṃ.
Iti kho Vāseṭṭha evam etassa Sudda-maṇḍalassa porāṇena aggaññena akkharena abhinibbatti ahosi. Tesaṃ ñeva
sattānam anaññesaṃ sadisānaṃ ñeva no asadisānaṃ dhammen'; eva no adhammena. Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha
seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
26. ‘Ahu kho so Vāseṭṭha samayo yaṃ khattiyo pi sakaṃ dhammaṃ garahamāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajati, -- "Samaṇo bhavissāmīti." Brāhmaṇo pi sakaṃ dhammaṃ garahamāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajati, -"Samaṇo bhavissāmīti." Vesso pi sakaṃ dhammaṃ garahamāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati,

[page 096]
96 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 26.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- "Samaṇo bhavissāmīti." Suddo pi
sakaṃ dhammaṃ garahamāno agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, -- "Samaṇo bhavissāmīti." Imehi kho Vāseṭṭha
catūhi maṇḍalehi Samaṇa-maṇḍalassa {abhinibbatti} ahosi. Tesaṃ ñeva sattānaṃ anaññesaṃ sadisānaṃ ñeva
no asadisānaṃ dhammen'; eva no adhammena.
Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
27. ‘Khattiyo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā,
micchā-diṭṭhiko, micchā-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādāna-hetu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Brāhmaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Vesso pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Suddo pi
kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Samaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā, manasā
duccaritaṃ caritvā, micchā-diṭṭhiko, micchā-diṭṭhi-kammasamādāna-hetu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ
duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
28. ‘Khattiyo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā,
sammādiṭṭhiko sammā-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādāna-hetu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
upapajjati.
Brāhmaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Vesso pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Suddo pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . .
Samaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā, sammā-
diṭṭhiko, sammādiṭṭhi-kamma-samādāna-hetu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
29. ‘Khattiyo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena dvaya-kārī, vācāya dvaya-kārī, manasā dvaya-kārī, vītimissa-diṭṭhiko,
vītimissa-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādāna-hetu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃ vedī hoti.
Brāhmaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha

[page 097]
D. xxvii. 32.] RIGHTEOUSNESS ABOVE LINEAGE 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . Vesso pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . .
pe . . . Suddo pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Samaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena dvaya-kārī, vācāya dvaya-kārī, manasā
dvaya-kārī vītimissa-diṭṭhiko vītimissa-diṭṭhi-kamma-{samādāna-hetu} kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sukha-
dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī hoti.
30. ‘Khattiyo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena saṃvuto, vācāya saṃvuto, manasā saṃvuto, satannaṃ bodhi-pakkhiyānaṃ
dhammānaṃ bhāvanam anvāya diṭṭhe va dhamme parinibbāyati. Brāhmaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Vesso pi
kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Suddo pi kho Vāseṭṭha . . . pe . . . Samaṇo pi kho Vāseṭṭha kāyena saṃvuto, vācāya
saṃvuto, manasā saṃvuto, sattannaṃ bodhi-pakkhiyānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanam anvāya diṭṭhe va dhamme
parinibbāyati.
31. ‘Imesaṃ hi Vāseṭṭha catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ yo hoti bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo kata-karaṇīyo ohita-bhāro
anuppatta-sadattho parikkhīṇa-bhava-saṃyojano sammadaññā vimutto, so nesaṃ aggam akkhāyati dhammen';
eva no adhammena. Dhammo hi Vāseṭṭha seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ ca.
32. ‘Brahmunā p'; esā Vāseṭṭha {Sanaṃkumārena} gāthā bhāsitā:
"‘Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ ye gotta-{paṭisārino},
Vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno so seṭṭho deva-mānuse ti."
‘Sā kho pan'; esā Vāseṭṭha Brahmunā {Sanaṃkumārena} gāthā sugītā no duggītā, subhāsitā no dubbhāsitā
atthasaṃhitā no anattha-saṃhitā anumatā mayā. Aham pi Vāseṭṭha evaṃ vadāmi:

[page 098]
98 AGGAÑÑA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 32.
"‘Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ ye gotta-paṭisārino,
Vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno seṭṭho deva-mānuse ti."'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā Vāseṭṭha-Bhāradvājā Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Aggañña-Suttantaṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ Catutthaṃ.

[page 099]
99
[xxviii. Sampasādanīya-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṃ viharati Pāvārikambavane. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho
āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati, na cāhu na ca bhavissati na c'; etarahi vijjati añño Samaṇo vā
Brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo 'bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan ti.'
‘Uḷārā kho te ayaṃ Sāriputta āsabhī vācā bhāsitā, ekaṃso gahito, sīha-nādo nadito: "Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ
bhante Bhagavati, na cāhu na ca bhavissati na c'; etarahi vijjati añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo
'bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan ti." Kin nu Sāriputta ye te ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-
Sambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto cetasā ceto paricca viditā, -Evaṃ-sīlā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-
dhammā

[page 100]
100 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 1.
. . . evaṃ-paññā . . . evaṃ-vihārī . . . evaṃ vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Kim pana Sāriputta ye te bhavissanti anāgatam addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto
cetasā ceto paricca viditā, -- Evaṃ-sīlā te Bhagavanto bhavissanti iti pi, evaṃ-dhammā . . . evaṃ-paññā . . .
evaṃ-vihārī . . . evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto bhavissanti iti pīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Kim pana Sāriputta ahaṃ te etarahi arahaṃ SammāSambuddho cetasā ceto paricca vidito -- Evaṃ-sīlo
Bhagavā iti pi, evaṃ dhammo . . . evaṃ-pañño . . . evaṃ-vihārī . . . evaṃ-vimutto Bhagavā iti pīti?'
‘No h'; etaṃ bhante.'
‘Ettha carahi te Sāriputta atītānāgata-paccuppannesu arahantesu Sammā-Sambuddhesu ceto-pariya-ñāṇaṃ n';
atthi. Atha kiñ carahi te ayaṃ Sāriputta uḷārā āsabhī vācā bhāsitā, ekaṃso gahito, sīha-nādo nadito -- Evaṃ
pasanno ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati, na cāhu na ca bhavissati na c'; etarahi vijjati añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā
Bhagavatā bhiyyo 'bhiññataro yadidaṃ sambodhiyan ti?'
2. ‘Na kho me bhante atītānāgata-paccuppannesu arahantesu Sammā-Sambuddhesu ceto-pariya-ñāṇaṃ atthi.
Api ca me bhante dhammanvayo vidito. Seyyathā pi bhante rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ daḷhuddāpaṃ
daḷhapākāra-toraṇaṃ eka-dvāraṃ,

[page 101]
D. xxviii. 2.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tatr'; assa dovāriko paṇḍito viyatto
medhāvī aññātānaṃ nivāretā, ñātānaṃ pavesetā.
So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāya pathaṃ anukkamante na passeyya pākāra-sandhiṃ vā pākāravivaraṃ
vā {antamaso} bilāla-nissakkana-mattam pi.
Tassa evam assa, -- "Ye kho keci oḷārikā pāṇā imaṃ nagaraṃ pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā, sabbe te iminā va
dvārena pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā ti." Evam eva kho me bhante dhammanvayo vidito. Ye te ahesuṃ atītam
addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya, cetaso upakkilese
paññāya dubbalī-karaṇe, catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhita-cittā, satta bojjhaṅge yathā-bhūtaṃ bhāvetvā
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhiṃsu. Ye pi te bhante bhavissanti anāgatam addhānaṃ arahanto
Sammā-Sambuddhā, sabbe te Bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya, cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalī-karaṇe,
catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhita-cittā, satta bojjhaṅge yathā-bhūtaṃ bhāvetvā, anuttaraṃ sammā-
{sambodhiṃ} abhisambujjhissanti. Bhagavā pi bhante etarahi arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho pañca nīvaraṇe
pahāya, cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkāraṇe, catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhita-citto, satta bojjhaṅge
yathā-bhūtaṃ bhāvetvā, anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho. Idhāhaṃ bhante yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃ dhamma-savanāya.

[page 102]
102 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa me bhante Bhagavā dhammaṃ
desesi uttaruttariṃ paṇīta-paṇītaṃ kaṇha-sukka-sappaṭibhāgaṃ. Yathā yathā me bhante Bhagavā dhammaṃ
desesi uttaruttariṃ paṇīta-paṇītaṃ kaṇha-sukka-sappaṭibhāgaṃ, tathā tathā 'haṃ tasmiṃ dhamme abhiññā idh';
ekaccaṃ dhammaṃ dhammesu niṭṭham agamaṃ, satthari pasīdiṃ, -- "SammāSambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto
Bhagavatā Dhammo, supaṭipanno Saṃgho ti."
3. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ, yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti kusalesu dhammesu. Tatr'; ime
kusalā dhammā, seyyathīdaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro {samma-ppadhānā}, cattāro iddhipādā, pañc';
indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo. Idha bhante bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā
anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttim paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante kusalesu dhammesu. Taṃ Bhagavā asesam abhijānāti. Taṃ Bhagavato asesam
abhijānato uttarim abhiññeyyaṃ n'; atthi, yad abhijānaṃ añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo
'bhiññataro assa yadidaṃ kusalesu dhammesu.
4. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ, yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti āyatana-paññattīsu. Chay imāni
bhante ajjhattika-bāhirāni āyatanāni, cakkhuṃ c'; eva rūpā ca, sotañ c'; eva saddā ca, ghānañ c'; eva gandhā ca,
jivhā c'; eva rasā ca, kāyo c'; eva phoṭṭhabbā ca, mano c'; eva dhammā ca. Etad {ānuttariyaṃ} bhante
āyatanapaññattīsu. Taṃ Bhagavā asesam abhijānāti. Taṃ Bhagavato asesam abhijānato uttariṃ abhiññeyyaṃ n';
atthi, yad abhijānaṃ añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo 'bhiññataro assa yadidaṃ āyatana-
paññattīsu.

[page 103]
D. xxviii. 6.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
5. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ, yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti gabbhāvakkantīsu. Catasso imā
bhante gabbhāvakkantiyo. Idha bhante ekacco asampajāno c'; eva mātu kucchiṃ okkamati, asampajāno mātu
kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, asampajāno mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ paṭhamā gabbhāvakkanti. Puna ca paraṃ
bhante idh'; ekacco sampajāno pi kho mātu kucchiṃ okkamati, asampajāno mātu kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, asampajāno
mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ dutiyā gabbhāvakkanti. Puna ca paraṃ bhante idh'; ekacco sampajāno mātu
kucchiṃ okkamati, sampajāno mātu kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, asampajāno mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ tatiyā
gabbhāvakkanti. Puna ca paraṃ bhante idh'; ekacco sampajāno c'; eva mātu-kucchiṃ okkamati, sampajāno
mātu kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, sampajāno mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ catutthā gabbhāvakkanti.
Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante gabbhāvakkantīsu.
6. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ, yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti ādesana-vidhāsu. Catasso imā
bhante ādesana-vidhā. Idha bhante ekacco nimittena ādisati -- Evam pi te mano, ittham pi te mano, iti pi te cittan
ti. So bahuṃ ce pi ādisati -- Tath'; eva taṃ hoti, no aññathā, ayaṃ paṭhamā ādesana-vidhā. Puna ca paraṃ
bhante idh'; ekacco na h'; eva kho nimittena ādisati, api ca kho manussānaṃ vā amanussānaṃ vā devatānaṃ vā
saddaṃ sutvā ādisati -- Evam pi te mano, ittham pi te mano, iti pi te cittan ti. So bahuñ ce pi ādisati -- Tath'; eva
taṃ hoti no aññathā, ayaṃ dutiyā ādesana-vidhā. Puna ca paraṃ bhante idh'; ekacco na h'; eva kho nimittena
ādisati, na pi manussānaṃ vā amanussānaṃ vā devatānaṃ vā saddaṃ sutvā ādisati, api ca kho vitakkayato
vicārayato vitakka-vipphāra-saddaṃ sutvā ādisati -- Evam pi te mano,

[page 104]
104 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ittham pi te mano, iti pi te cittan ti. So
bahuñ ce pi ādisati -- Tath'; eva taṃ hoti no aññathā, ayaṃ tatiyā ādesana-vidhā. Puna ca paraṃ bhante idh';
ekacco na h'; eva kho nimittena ādisati, na pi manussānaṃ vā amanussānaṃ vā devatānaṃ vā saddaṃ sutvā
ādisati, na pi vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphāra-saddaṃ sutvā ādisati, api ca kho avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ
samādhiṃ samāpannassa cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti -- Yathā imassa bhoto mano-saṃkhārā paṇihitā, tathā
imassa cittassa anantarā amuṃ nāma vitakkaṃ vitakkessatīti. So bahuñ ce pi ādisati -- Tath'; eva taṃ hoti no
aññathā, ayaṃ catutthā ādesana-vidhā. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante ādesana-vidhāsu.
7. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti dassana-samāpattīsu. Catasso imā
bhante dassana-samāpattiyo. Idha bhante ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya
anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammāmanasikāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā
samāhite citte imam eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pāda-talā adho kesa-matthakā taca-pariyantaṃ pūraṃ nānappakārassa
asucino paccavekkhati:-- Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhi-miñjā
vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ anta-guṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ
semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghānikā lasikā muttan ti. Ayaṃ paṭhamā dassana-
samāpatti. Puna ca paraṃ bhante idh'; ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya
anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati,

[page 105]
D. xxviii. 9.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā samāhite citte imam eva kāyaṃ
uddhaṃ pāda-talā adho kesa-matthakā tacapariyantaṃ pūraṃ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati:-- Atthi
imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhi-miñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ
kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medu
assu vasā {kheḷo} siṅghānikā lasikā muttaṃ. Atikkamma ca purisassa chavi-maṃsa-lohitaṃ aṭṭhiṃ
paccavekkhati. Ayaṃ dutiyā dassana-samāpatti Puna ca paraṃ bhante . . . pe . . . atikkamma ca purisassa
chavi-maṃsa-lohitaṃ aṭṭhiṃ paccavekkhati, purisassa ca viññāṇa-sotaṃ pajānāti ubhayato abbocchinnaṃ idha-
loke patiṭṭhitañ ca {paraloke} patiṭṭhitañ ca.
Ayaṃ tatiyā dassana-samāpatti. Puna ca paraṃ bhante . . . pe . . . atikkamma ca purisassa chavimaṃsa-lohitaṃ
aṭṭhiṃ paccavekkhati, purisassa ca viññāṇasotaṃ pajānāti ubhayato abbocchinnaṃ idha-loke appatiṭṭhitañ ca
{paraloke} appatiṭṭhitañ ca. Ayaṃ catutthā dassana-samāpatti. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante dassanasamāpattīsu.
8. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti puggala-paññattīsu. Satt'; ime
bhante puggalā, ubhato-bhāga-vimutto, paññā-vimutto, kāya-{sakkhī}, diṭṭhi-ppatto, saddhā-vimutto,
dhammānusārī, saddhānusārī. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante puggala-paññattīsu.
9. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti padhānesu.

[page 106]
106 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 9.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Satt'; ime bhante bojjhaṅgā, sati-
sambojjhaṅgo, dhamma-vicaya-sambojjhaṅgo, viriyasambojjhaṅgo, pīti-sambojjhaṅgo, passaddhi-sambojjhaṅgo,
samādhi-sambojjhaṅgo, upekhā-sambojjhaṅgo. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante padhānesu.
10. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti paṭipadāsu. Catasso imā bhante
paṭipadā, dukkhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā, dukkhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā, sukhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā, sukhā
paṭipadā khippābhiññā. Tatra bhante yāyaṃ paṭipadā dukkhā dandhābhiññā, ayaṃ bhante paṭipadā ubhayen';
eva hīnā akkhāyati dukkhattā ca dandhattā ca. Tatra bhante yāyaṃ paṭipadā dukkhā khippābhiññā, ayaṃ bhante
paṭipadā dukkhattā hīnā akkhāyati. Tatra bhante yāyaṃ paṭipadā sukhā dandhābhiññā, ayaṃ bhante paṭipadā
dandhattā hīnā akkhāyati. Tatra bhante yāyaṃ paṭipadā sukhā khippābhiññā, ayaṃ bhante paṭipadā ubhayen';
eva paṇītā akkhāyati sukhattā ca khippattā ca.
Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante paṭipadāsu.
11. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ, yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti bhassa-samācāre. Idha bhante
ekacco na c'; eva musāvādūpasaṃhitaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati, na ca vebhūtiyaṃ na ca {pesuṇiyaṃ} na ca
sārambhajaṃ jayāpekkho, mantā mantā vācam bhāsati nidhānavatiṃ kālena. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante bhassa-
samācāre.
12. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ, yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti purisa-sīla-samācāre. Idha bhante
ekacco sacco c'; assa saddho ca, na ca kuhako, na ca lapako, na ca nemittiko, na ca nippesiko, na ca lābhena
lābhaṃ nijigiṃsitā,

[page 107]
D. xxviii. 13.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] indriyesu gutta-dvāro, bhojane
mattaññū, sama-kārī, jāgariyānuyogam anuyutto, atandito āraddha-viriyo, ñāyī, satimā, kalyāṇapaṭibhāno, gatimā,
dhitimā, mutimā, na ca kāmesu giddho, sato ca nipako ca. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante purisa-sīla-samācāre.
13. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti anusāsana-vidhāsu. Catasso imā
bhante anusāsana-vidhā. Jānāti bhante Bhagavā {parapuggalaṃ} paccattaṃ yoniso-manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ
puggalo yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno, tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno bhavissati
avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhi-parāyano ti. Jānāti bhante Bhagavā {parapuggalaṃ} paccattaṃ yoniso-
manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ puggalo yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno, tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-
dosamohānaṃ tanuttā {sakadāgāmī} bhavissati, sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissatīti.
Jānāti bhante Bhagavā {parapuggalaṃ} paccattaṃ yoniso-manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ puggalo yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā
paṭipajjamāno, pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko bhavissati, tattha parinibbāyī
anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti. Jānāti bhante Bhagavā {parapuggalaṃ} paccattaṃ yoniso-manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ
puggalo {yathānusiṭṭhaṃ} tathā paṭipajjamāno āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe
va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatīti. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante {anusāsani}-vidhāsu.
[page 108]
108 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 14.
14. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti para-puggala-vimutti-ñāṇe.
Jānāti bhante Bhagavā para-puggalaṃ paccattaṃ yonisomanasikārā -- Ayaṃ puggalo tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā sotāpanno bhavissati avinipāta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-parāyano ti. Jānāti bhante Bhagavā
parapuggalaṃ paccattaṃ yoniso-manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ puggalo tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-
mohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissatīti. Jānāti bhante
Bhagavā paraṃ puggalaṃ paccattaṃ yoniso-manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ puggalo pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko tattha parinibbāyī anāvatti-dhammo tasmā lokā ti. Jānāti bhante Bhagavā
paraṃ puggalaṃ paccattaṃ yoniso-manasikārā, -- Ayaṃ puggalo āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ
paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatīti. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante
paraṃ puggalaṃ vimutti-ñāṇe.
15. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti sassata-vādesu. Tayo 'me bhante
sassata-vādā. Idha bhante ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam
anvāya appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati, yathā samāhite
citte aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi
jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattārīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jāti-
satam pi jāti-sahassam pi jāti-sata-sahassam pi anekāni pi jāti-satāni anekāni pi jāti-sahassāni anekāni pi jāti-
sata-sahassāni. "Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃgotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī
evam-āyu-pariyanto.

[page 109]
D. xxviii. 15.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 109
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ.
Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-
pariyanto.
So tato cuto idhūpapanno ti" -- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati. So evam āha:
"Atītaṃ {p'; ahaṃ} addhānaṃ jānāmi, saṃvaṭṭi vā loko vivaṭṭi vā ti, -- anāgataṃ {p'; ahaṃ} addhānaṃ na jānāmi,
{saṃvaṭṭissati} vā loko vivaṭṭissati vā ti. Sassato attā ca loko ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esika-ṭṭhāyi-ṭṭhito, te ca sattā
sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tv eva sassati-saman ti." Ayaṃ paṭhamo sassata-vādo. Puna ca
paraṃ bhante idh'; ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammā-manasikāram anvāya tathārūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte
anekavihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭaṃ dve pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni tīṇi
pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni cattāri pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni pañca pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni dasa pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni vīsam pi
saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni. "Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-
paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ.
Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-
pariyanto.
So tato cuto idhūpapanno ti" -- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati. So evam āha:
"Atītaṃ kho ahaṃ addhānaṃ jānāmi, saṃvaṭṭi pi loko vivaṭṭi pi loko, anāgataṃ ca kho ahaṃ addhānaṃ jānāmi
saṃvaṭṭissati vā loko vivaṭṭissati vā ti.

[page 110]
110 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 15.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sassato attā ca loko ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito, te ca sattā sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tv eva sassati-saman ti." Ayaṃ
dutiyo sassata-vādo. Puna ca paraṃ bhante idh'; ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . .
tathā-rūpaṃ ceto samādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati --
seyyathīdaṃ dasa pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭāni vīsatim pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni tiṃsam pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni cattārīsam pi
saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭāni. "Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-
paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ. Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃgotto evaṃ-
vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno ti" -- iti
sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati. So evam āha: "Atītaṃ {p'; ahaṃ} addhānaṃ
jānāmi saṃvaṭṭi pi loko vivaṭṭi pi loko, anāgataṃ {p'; ahaṃ} addhānaṃ jānāmi saṃvaṭṭissati pi loko vivaṭṭissati pi
loko ti. Sassato attā ca loko ca vañjho kūṭaṭṭho esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhito. te ca sattā sandhāvanti saṃsaranti cavanti
upapajjanti, atthi tv eva sassati-saman ti." Ayaṃ tatiyo sassatavādo. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante sassata-vādesu.
16. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti pubbe-nivāsānussati-ñāṇe.
Idha bhante ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati
yathā samāhite citte aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-{nivāsaṃ} anussarati -- seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi
jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattārīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam
pi jātiyo jāti-satam pi jāti-sahassam pi jātisata-sahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-kappe aneke pi vivaṭṭa-kappe
aneke pi saṃvaṭṭa-vivaṭṭa-kappe.

[page 111]
D. xxviii. 17.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 111
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "{Amutrāsiṃ} evaṃ-nāmo evaṃ-gotto
evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-pariyanto. So tato cuto amutra upapādiṃ.
Tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ-nāmo evaṃgotto evaṃ-vaṇṇo evam-āhāro evaṃ-sukha-dukkha-paṭisaṃvedī evam-āyu-
pariyanto. So tato cuto idhūpapanno ti" -- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati.
Santi bhante devā yesaṃ na sakkā gaṇanāya vā saṃkhāto vā āyuṃ saṃkhātuṃ, api ca yasmiṃ yasmiṃ atta-
bhāve abhinivuttha-pubbaṃ hoti yadi vā rūpīsu yadi vā arūpīsu yadi vā saññīsu yadi vā asaññīsu yadi vā
nevasaññi-nāsaññīsu, iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati. Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante pubbe-
nivāsānussatiñāṇe.
17. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti sattānaṃ cutūpapāta-ñāṇe.
Idha bhante ekacco Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya . . . pe . . . tathā-rūpaṃ
cetosamādhiṃ phusati yathā samāhite citte dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena satte passati
cavamāne uppajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathā-kammūpage satte pajānāti: "Ime
vata bhonto sattā kāya-duccaritena samannāgatā vacī-duccaritena samannāgatā mano-duccaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchā-diṭṭhikā micchā-diṭṭhi-kamma-samādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāya-sucaritena samannāgatā
vacī . . . pe . . . manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammā-diṭṭhi-kamma-
samādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti."

[page 112]
112 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 17.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkanta-mānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathā-kammūpage satte pajānāti.
Etad {ānuttariyaṃ} bhante sattānaṃ cutūpapāta-ñāṇe.
18. ‘Aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ yathā Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti iddhi-vidhāsu. Dve 'mā bhante
iddhiyo. Atthi bhante iddhi yā sāsavā sa-upadhikā "no ariyā ti" vuccati. Atthi bhante iddhi yā anāsavā anupadhikā
"ariyā ti" vuccati. Katamā ca bhante iddhi yā sāsavā sa-upadhikā "no ariyā ti" vuccati? Idha bhante ekacco
Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya appamādam anvāya sammā-
manasikāram anvāya tathā-rūpaṃ ceto-samādhiṃ phusati yathā-samāhite citte aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidhaṃ
paccanubhoti. Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ tiro-bhāvaṃ tiro-kuḍḍaṃ
tiropākāraṃ tiro-pabbataṃ asajjamān gacchati seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujja-nimujjaṃ karoti seyyathā
pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamati seyyathā pi pakkhi-
sakuṇo, ime pi candima-suriye evaṃ-mahiddhike evaṃ-mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati, yāva
Brahma-lokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti. Ayaṃ bhante iddhi yā sāsavā sa-upadhikā "no ariyā ti" vuccati. Katamā ca
bhante iddhi yā anāsavā anupadhikā "ariyā ti" vuccati? Idha bhante bhikkhu sace ākaṅkhati -- "Paṭikkūle
appaṭikkūla-saññī vihareyyan ti," appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati -- "Appaṭikkūle paṭikkūla-saññī
vihareyyan ti,"

[page 113]
D. xxviii. 20.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 113
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paṭikkūla-saññī tattha viharati. Sace
ākaṅkhati -- "Paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūla-saññī vihareyyan ti," appaṭikkūla-saññī tattha viharati. Sace
ākaṅkhati -- "{Appaṭikkūle} ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūla-saññī vihareyyan ti," paṭikkūla-saññī tattha viharati. Sace
ākaṅkhati -- "Paṭikkūlañ ca appaṭikkūlañ ca tad ubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti,"
upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno. Ayaṃ bhante iddhi anāsavā anupadhikā "ariyā ti" vuccati.
‘Etad ānuttariyaṃ bhante iddhi-vidhāsu. Tam Bhagavā asesam abhijānāti. Tam Bhagavato asesam abhijānato
uttariṃ abhiññeyyaṃ n'; atthi yad abhijānaṃ añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo 'bhiññataro assa
yadidaṃ iddhi-vidhāsu.
20. ‘Yan taṃ bhante saddhena kula-puttena pattabbaṃ āraddha-viriyena thāmavatā purisa-thāmena purisa-
viriyena purisa-parakkamena purisa-dhorayhena, anuppattaṃ tam Bhagavatā. Na ca bhante Bhagavā kāmesu
kāmasukhallikānuyoga-yutto hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ, na ca atta-
kilamathānuyogam anuyutto dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ, catunnaṃ Bhagavā jhānānaṃ
abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭha-dhammasukha-vihārānaṃ nikāma-lābhī akiccha-lābhī akasira-lābhī.
Sace maṃ bhante evaṃ puccheyya -- "Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta, ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ aññe Samaṇā vā
Brāhmaṇā vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo 'bhiññatarā sambodhiyan ti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante "No ti" vadeyyaṃ. "Kim
pan'; āvuso Sāriputta bhavissanti anāgatam addhānaṃ aññe Samaṇā vā Brāhmaṇā vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo
'bhiññatarā sambodhiyan ti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante "No ti" vadeyyaṃ.

[page 114]
114 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 20.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Kim pan'; āvuso Sāriputta, atth';
etarahi añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo vā Bhagavatā bhiyyo '{bhiññataro} sambodhiyan ti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ
bhante "No ti" vadeyyaṃ. Sace pana maṃ bhante evaṃ puccheyya -- "Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ahesuṃ
atītam addhānaṃ aññe Samaṇā vā Brāhmaṇā vā Bhagavatā samasamā sambodhiyan ti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ
bhante "Evan ti" vadeyyaṃ. "Kim pan'; āvuso Sāriputta, bhavissanti anāgatam addhānaṃ aññe Samaṇā vā
Brāhmaṇa vā Bhagavatā samasamā sambodhiyan ti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante "Evan" ti vadeyyaṃ. "Kim pan';
āvuso Sāriputta atth'; etarahi añño Samaṇo vā Brāhmaṇo Bhagavatā samasamo sambodhiyan ti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho
ahaṃ bhante "No ti" vadeyyaṃ. Sace pana maṃ bhante evaṃ puccheyya -- "Kasmā pan'; āyasmā Sāriputto
ekaccaṃ abbhanujānāti ekaccaṃ nābbhanujānātīti?" Evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ --
"Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:
‘Ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā mayā samasamā sambodhiyan ti.'; Sammukhā me
taṃ āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: ‘Bhavissanti anāgataṃ addhānaṃ arahanto Sammā-
Sambuddhā mayā samasamā sambodhiyan ti.'; Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā
paṭiggahītaṃ: ‘Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ ekissā loka-dhātuyā dve arahanto Sammā-Sambuddhā apubbaṃ
acarimaṃ uppajjeyyuṃ. N'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti.'; " Kaccāhaṃ bhante evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ vyākaramāno vutta-
vādī c'; eva Bhagavato homi,

[page 115]
D. xxviii. 21.] THE EXCELLENCES OF THE BUDDHA 115
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ca Bhagavantaṃ abhūtena
abbhācikkhāmi, dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākaromi, na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ
ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti.'
‘Taggha tvaṃ Sāriputta evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ vyākaramāno vutta-vādī c'; eva mama hosi, na ca maṃ abhūtena
abbhācikkhasi, dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākarosi, na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ
ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti.'
21. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante Tathāgatassa appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato
evaṃ mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo, atha ca pana na attānaṃ {pātu-karissati}. Ekamekañ ce pi ito bhante
dhammaṃ añña-titthiyā paribbājakā attani samanupasseyyuṃ, te tāvataken'; eva paṭākaṃ parihareyyuṃ.
Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante Tathāgatassa appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato
evaṃ mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo, atha ca pana na attānaṃ {pātu-karissatīti}.'
‘Passa kho tvaṃ Udāyi: "Tathāgatassa appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato evaṃ
mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo, atha ca pana na attānaṃ {pātu-karissatīti}." Ekamekañ ce pi ito Udāyi
dhammaṃ añña-titthiyā paribbājakā attani samanupasseyyuṃ, te tāvataken'; eva {paṭākaṃ} parihareyyuṃ.
Passa kho tvaṃ Udāyi: "Tathāgatassa appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato evaṃ
mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo, atha ca pana na attānaṃ {pātu-karissatīti}."

[page 116]
116 SAMPASĀDANĪYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxviii. 22.
22. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi: ‘Tasmāt iha tvaṃ Sāriputta imaṃ dhamma-pariyāyaṃ
abhikkhaṇaṃ bhāseyyāsi bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ. Yesam pi hi Sāriputta
moghapurisānaṃ bhavissati Tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, tesam pi imaṃ dhamma-pariyāyaṃ sutvā yā
Tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā sā pahīyissatīti.'
Iti h'; idaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato sammukhā sampasādaṃ pavedesi. Tasmā imassa veyyākaraṇassa
‘Sampasādanīyan'; t'; eva adhivacanan ti.
Sampasādanīya-Suttantaṃ
Pañcamaṃ.

[page 117]
117
[xxix. Pāsādika-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati. (Vedhaññā nāma Sakyā, tesaṃ ambavane pāsāde). Tena kho pana
samayena Nigaṇṭho Nāthaputto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā kālakato hoti. Tassa kālakiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā dvedhikajātā
bhaṇḍana-jātā kalaha-jātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukha-sattīhi vitūdantā viharanti -- ‘Na tvaṃ imaṃ
dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānāsi, ahaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāmi, kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānissasi?
-- Micchā-paṭipanno tvam asi, aham asmi sammā-paṭipanno, -- Sahitam me, asahitan te, -- Pure vacanīyaṃ
pacchā avaca, {pacchā} vacanīyaṃ pure avaca, -Aviciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ -- Āropito te vādo, niggahīto 'si --
Cara vādappamokkhāya, nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti.'; Vadho yeva kho maññe Nigaṇṭhesu Nāthaputtiyesu
vattati. Ye pi Nigaṇṭhassa Nāthaputtassa sāvakā gihī odāta-vasanā,

[page 118]
118 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te pi Nigaṇṭhesu Nāthaputtiyesu
nibbiṇṇarūpā viratta-rūpā paṭivāna-rūpā, yathā taṃ durakkhāte dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyyānike
anupasamasaṃvattanike {asammā-sambuddha}-ppavedite bhinna-thūpe appaṭisaraṇe.
2. Atha kho Cundo Samaṇuddeso Pāvāyaṃ vassaṃ vuttho, yena Sāmagāmo yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho
Cundo Samaṇuddeso āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:
‘Nigaṇṭho bhante Nāthaputto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā kālakato.
Tassa kālakiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā dvedhika-jātā . . . pe . . . bhinna-thūpe appaṭisaraṇe ti.'
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Cundaṃ Samaṇuddesaṃ etad avoca: ‘Atthi kho idaṃ āvuso Cunda kathā-
pābhataṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, āyām'; āvuso Cunda, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamissāma,
upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ Bhagavato ārocessāmāti.'
‘Evaṃ bhante ti'; kho Cundo Samaṇuddeso āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi.
3. Atha kho āyasmā ca Ānando Cundo ca Samaṇuddeso yena Bhagavā ten'; {upasaṃkamiṃsu},
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ {nisīdiṃsu.} Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando
Bhagavantam etad avoca:
‘Ayaṃ bhante Cundo Samaṇuddeso evam āha -- Nigaṇṭho Nāthaputto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā kālakato. Tassa
kālakiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā dvedhika-jātā . . . pe . . . bhinna-thūpe appaṭisaraṇe ti.
‘Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Cunda hoti durakkhāte dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyyānike anupasama-saṃvattanike
asammāsambuddha-ppavedite.

[page 119]
D. xxix. 5.] TEACHER, TEACHING, AND DISCIPLE 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Idha Cunda satthā ca hoti asammā-sambuddho;
dhammo ca durakkhāto duppavedito aniyyāniko anupasamasaṃvattaniko asammāsambuddha-ppavedito;
sāvako ca tasmiṃ dhamme na dhammānudhamma-{paṭipanno} viharati na sāmīci-paṭipanno na anudhamma-
cāri, vokkamma ca tamhā dhammā vattati. So evam assa vacanīyo -- ‘Tassa te āvuso lābhā, tassa te suladdhaṃ,
satthā ca te asammāsambuddho, dhammo ca durakkhāto duppavedito {aniyyāniko} anupasama-saṃvattaniko
asammāsambuddha-ppavedito, tvañ ca tasmiṃ dhamme na dhammānudhammapaṭipanno viharasi na sāmīci-
paṭipanno na anudhammacārī, vokkamma ca tamhā dhammā vattasīti.'; Iti kho Cunda {satthā} pi tattha gārayho,
dhammo pi tattha gārayho, sāvako ca tattha evaṃ pāsaṃso. Yo kho Cunda evarūpaṃ sāvakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya --
‘Et'; āyasmā tathā paṭipajjatu yathā te satthārā dhammo desito paññatto ti,'; yo ca samādapeti yañ ca
samādapeti yo ca samādapito tathattāya paṭipajjati, sabbe te bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavanti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Cunda hoti durakkhāte dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyyānike anupasama-
saṃvattanike asammāsambuddha-ppavedite.
5. Idha pana Cunda satthā ca hoti asammā-sambuddho, dhammo ca durakkhāto duppavedito aniyyāniko
anupasamasaṃvattaniko asammāsambuddha-ppavedito, {sāvako} ca tasmiṃ dhamme dhammānudhamma-
paṭipanno viharati sāmīci-paṭipanno anudhamma-cārī, samādāya taṃ dhammaṃ vattati. So evam assa vacanīyo
-- ‘Tassa te āvuso alābhā, tassa te dulladdhaṃ, satthā ca te asammāsambuddho,

[page 120]
120 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 5.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammo ca durakkhāto duppavedito
aniyyāniko anupasama-saṃvattaniko asammāsambuddha-ppavedito, tvañ ca tasmiṃ dhamme
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno viharasi sāmīci-paṭipanno anudhamma-cārī, samādāya taṃ dhammaṃ vattasīti.';
Iti kho Cunda satthā pi tattha gārayho, dhammo pi tattha gārayho, sāvako pi tattha evaṃ gārayho. Yo kho Cunda
evarūpaṃ sāvakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Addhā yasmā ñāya-paṭipanno ñāyam ārādhessatīti,'; yo ca pasaṃsati yañ
ca pasaṃsati yo ca pasattho bhiyyoso-mattāya viriyaṃ ārabhati, sabbe te bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavanti. Taṃ kissa
hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Cunda hoti durakkhāte dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyyānike anupasama-saṃvattanike
{asammā-sambuddha}ppavedite.
6. Idha pana Cunda satthā ca hoti Sammā-Sambuddho dhammo ca svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko
upasamasaṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, sāvako ca tasmiṃ dhamme na dhammānudhamma-
paṭipanno viharati na sāmīci-paṭipanno na anudhamma-cārī, vokkamma ca tamhā dhammā vattati. So evam assa
vacanīyo -- ‘Tassa te āvuso alābhā, tassa te dulladdhaṃ, satthā ca te SammāSambuddho, dhammo ca
svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, tvañ ca tasmiṃ
dhamme na dhammānudhamma-paṭipanno viharasi na sāmīci-paṭipanno na anudhamma-cārī, vokkamma ca
tamhā dhammā vattasīti.'; Iti kho Cunda satthā pi tattha pāsaṃso, dhammo pi tattha pāsaṃso, sāvako ca tattha
evaṃ gārayho. Yo kho Cunda evarūpaṃ sāvakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Et'; āyasmā tathā paṭipajjatu yathā te
satthārā dhammo desito paññatto ti,'; yo ca samādapeti yañ ca samādapeti yo ca samādapito tathattāya
paṭipajjati, sabbe te bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Cunda hoti svākkhāte
dhammavinaye suppavedite niyyānike upasama-saṃvattanike SammāSambuddha-ppavedite.

[page 121]
D. xxix. 8.] TEACHER, TEACHING, AND DISCIPLE 121
7. Idha pana Cunda satthā ca hoti Sammā-Sambuddho, dhammo ca svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko
upasamasaṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, sāvako ca tasmiṃ dhamme dhammānudhamma-
paṭipanno viharati sāmīci-paṭipanno anudhamma-cārī, samādāya taṃ dhammaṃ vattati. So evam assa vacanīyo
-- ‘Tassa te āvuso lābhā, tassa te suladdhaṃ, satthā ca te arahaṃ {Sammā-} Sambuddho dhammo ca
svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, tvañ ca tasmiṃ
dhamme dhammānudhamma-paṭipanno viharasi, sāmīci-paṭipanno anudhamma-cārī, samādāya taṃ dhammaṃ
vattasīti.'; Iti kho Cunda satthā pi tattha pāsaṃso, dhammo pi tattha pāsaṃso, sāvako pi tattha evaṃ pāsaṃso.
Yo kho Cunda evarūpaṃ sāvakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Addhā yasmā ñāya-paṭipanno {ñāyaṃ} ārādhessatīti,'; yo ca
pasaṃsati yañ ca pasaṃsati, yo ca pasattho bhiyyosomattāya viriyaṃ ārabhati, sabbe te bahuṃ puññaṃ
pasavanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'; etaṃ Cunda hoti svākkhāte dhamma-vinaye suppavedite niyyānike
upasamasaṃvattanike SammāSambuddha-ppavedite.
8. Idha pana Cunda satthā ca loke udapādi arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho, dhammo ca svākkhāto suppavedito
niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, aviññāpitatthā c'; assa honti sāvakā
saddhamme, na ca tesaṃ kevalaṃ paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ āvikataṃ hoti uttāni-kataṃ sabba-saṅgāha-pada-
kataṃ sappāṭihīrakataṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitaṃ,

[page 122]
122 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha nesaṃ satthuno antaradhānaṃ
hoti. Evarūpo kho Cunda satthā sāvakānaṃ kālakato anutappo hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? ‘Satthā ca no loke udapādi
arahaṃ SammāSambuddho, dhammo ca svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko
SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, aviññāpitatthā c'; amha saddhamme, na ca no kevalaṃ paripūraṃ
brahmacariyaṃ āvikataṃ hoti uttāni-kataṃ sabbasaṅgāha-pada-kataṃ sappāṭihīra-kataṃ yāvad eva manussehi
suppakāsitaṃ, atha no satthuno antaradhānaṃ hotīti.'; Evarūpo kho Cunda satthā sāvakānaṃ kālakato
anutappo hoti.
9. Idha pana Cunda satthā ca loke udapādi arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho, dhammo ca svākkhāto suppavedito
niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, viññāpitatthā c'; assa honti sāvakā
saddhamme, kevalañ ca tesaṃ paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ āvikataṃ hoti uttāni-kataṃ sabba-saṅgāha-pada-
kataṃ sappāṭihīra-kataṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitaṃ, atha nesaṃ satthuno antaradhānaṃ hoti. Evarūpo
kho Cunda satthā sāvakānaṃ kālakato ananutappo hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? ‘Satthā ca no loke udapādi arahaṃ
Sammā-Sambuddho, dhammo ca svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko upasamasaṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-
ppavedito, viññāpitatthā c'; amha saddhamme, kevalañ ca no paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ āvikataṃ hoti uttāni-
kataṃ sabba-saṅgāha-padakataṃ sappāṭihīra-kataṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitaṃ,

[page 123]
D. xxix. 12.] CONDITIONS OF A PERFECT RELIGION 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha no satthuno antaradhānaṃ hotīti.';
Evarūpo kho Cunda satthā sāvakānaṃ kālakato ananutappo hoti.
10. Etehi ce pi Cunda aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brahmacariyaṃ hoti, no ca kho satthā hoti thero rattaññū
cirapabbajito addha-gato vayo anuppatto, evaṃ taṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ hoti ten'; aṅgena. Yato ca kho
Cunda etehi c'; eva aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brahmacariyaṃ hoti, satthā ca hoti thero rattaññū cira-pabbajito
addhagato vayo anuppatto, evan taṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ hoti ten'; aṅgena.
11. Etehi ce pi Cunda aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brahmacariyaṃ hoti, satthā ca hoti thero rattaññū cira-pabbajito
addha-gato vayo anuppatto, no ca kho assa therā bhikkhū sāvakā honti vyattā vinītā visāradā patta-yogakkhemā,
alaṃ samakkhātuṃ saddhammassa, alaṃ uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā
sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ; evaṃ taṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ hoti ten'; aṅgena.
12. Yato ca kho Cunda etehi c'; eva aṅgehi samannāgataṃ brahmacariyaṃ hoti, satthā ca hoti thero rattaññū
cira-pabbajito addha-gato vayo anuppatto, therā c'; assa bhikkhū sāvakā honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa
majjhimā bhikkhū sāvakā honti . . . pe . . . majjhimā 'ssa bhikkhū sāvakā honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa navā
bhikkhū sāvakā honti . . . pe . . . navā c'; assa bhikkhū sāvakā honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa therā bhikkhuniyo
sāvikā honti . . . pe . . . therā c'; assa bhikkhuniyo sāvikā honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa majjhimā bhikkhuniyo
sāvikā honti

[page 124]
124 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 12.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . majjhimā c'; assa
{bhikkhuniyo} sāvikā honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa navā bhikkhuniyo sāvikā honti . . . pe . . . navā c'; assa
bhikkhuniyo sāvikā honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa upāsakā sāvakā honti gihī odāta-vasanā brahmacārino
. . . pe . . . upāsakā c'; assa sāvakā honti gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa upāsakā
sāvakā honti gihī odāta-vasanā kāma-bhogino . . . pe . . . upāsakā c'; assa sāvakā honti gihī odāta-vasanā
kāmabhogino . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa upāsikā sāvikā honti gihiniyo odāta-vasanā brahmacāriniyo . . . pe . . .
upāsikā c'; assa sāvikā honti gihiniyo odāta-vasanā brahmacāriniyo . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa upāsikā sāvikā
honti gihiniyo odāta-vasanā kāma-bhoginiyo . . . pe . . . upāsikā c'; assa sāvikā honti gihiniyo odāta-vasanā
kāmabhoginiyo . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa brahmacariyaṃ iddhañ c'; eva hoti phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhu-jaññaṃ
puthu-bhūtaṃ yāvad eva-manussehi suppakāsitaṃ . . . pe
. . . brahmacariyaṃ c'; assa hoti iddhañ c'; eva phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhu-jaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ yāvad eva
manussehi suppakāsitaṃ, no ca kho lābhagga-yasagga-ppattaṃ, evan taṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ hoti ten';
{aṅgena}.
13. Yato ca kho Cunda etehi c'; eva aṅgehi {samannāgataṃ} brahmacariyaṃ hoti satthā ca hoti thero rattaññū
cirapabbajito addha-gato vayo anuppatto, therā c'; assa bhikkhū sāvakā honti vyattā vinītā . . . pe . . .
sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ, majjhimā c'; assa bhikkhū sāvakā honti, navā c'; assa bhikkhū sāvakā honti,
therā c'; assa bhikkhuniyo sāvikā honti, majjhimā c'; assa bhikkhuniyo sāvikā honti, navā c'; assa bhikkhuniyo
sāvikā honti, upāsakā c'; assa sāvakā honti gihī odāta-vasanā brahmacārino,

[page 125]
D. xxix. 15.] CONDITIONS OF A PERFECT RELIGION 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upāsakā c'; assa sāvakā honti gihī
odāta-vasanā kāma-bhogino, upāsikā c'; assa sāvikā honti gihiniyo odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo, upāsikā c';
assa sāvikā honti gihiniyo odāta-vasanā kāma-bhoginiyo, brahmacariyaṃ c'; assa hoti iddhañ c'; eva phītañ ca
vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitaṃ lābhagga-yasagga-ppattañ ca, evaṃ
taṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ hoti ten'; aṅgena.
14. Ahaṃ kho pana Cunda etarahi satthā loke uppanno arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho, dhammo ca svākkhāto
suppavedito niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, viññāpitatthā ca me sāvakā
saddhamme, kevalañ ca tesaṃ paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ āvikataṃ uttāni-kataṃ saṅgāha-pada-kataṃ
sappāṭihīrakataṃ yāvad eva manussehi suppakāsitaṃ. Ahaṃ kho pana Cunda etarahi satthā thero rattaññū cira-
pabbajito addha-gato vayo anuppatto.
15. Santi kho pana me Cunda etarahi therā bhikkhū sāvakā vyattā vinītā visāradā patta-yoga-kkhemā, alaṃ
samakkhātuṃ saddhammassa, alaṃ uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā
sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Santi kho pana me Cunda majjhimā bhikkhū sāvakā vyattā. Santi kho pana
me Cunda etarahi navā bhikkhū sāvakā. Santi kho pana me Cunda etarahi therā bhikkhuniyo sāvikā. Santi kho
pana me Cunda etarahi majjhimā bhikkhuniyo sāvikā.
Santi kho pana me Cunda etarahi navā bhikkhuniyo sāvikā. Santi kho pana me Cunda etarahi upāsakā sāvakā
gihī odāta-vasanā brahmacārino. Santi kho pana me Cunda etarahi upāsakā sāvakā gihī odāta-vasanā
kāmabhogino. Santi kho pana me Cunda etarahi upāsikā sāvikā gihiniyo odāta-vasanā brahmacāriniyo. Santi kho
pana me Cunda etarahi upāsikā sāvikā gihiniyo odātavasanā kāma-bhoginiyo

[page 126]
126 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 15.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . etarahi kho pana me Cunda
brahmacariyaṃ iddhañ ca phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhu-jaññaṃ puthu-bhūtaṃ {yāvad} eva manussehi
suppakāsitaṃ.
16. Yāvatā kho Cunda etarahi satthāro loke uppannā, nāhaṃ Cunda aññaṃ ekaṃ satthāram pi samanupassāmi
evaṃ lābhagga-yasagga-ppattaṃ yatharivāhaṃ. Yāvatā kho Cunda etarahi saṃghā vā gaṇā loke uppannā,
nāhaṃ Cunda aññaṃ ekaṃ saṃghaṃ pi samanupassāmi evaṃ lābhagga-yasagga-ppattaṃ yathariva Cunda
bhikkhusaṅgho. Yaṃ kho taṃ Cunda sammā-vadamāno vadeyya -- ‘Sabbākāra-sampannaṃ sabbākāra-
paripūraṃ anūnaṃ anadhikaṃ svākkhātaṃ kevala-paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ suppakāsitan ti,'; idam eva taṃ
sammā-vadamāno vadeyya -- ‘Sabbākāra-sampannaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ suppakāsitan ti.'; Uddako
sudaṃ Cunda Rāmaputto evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati: ‘Passan na passatīti.'; Kiñ ca passan na passatīti? Khurassa
sādhu-nisitassa talam assa passati, dhārañ ca kho tassa na passati. Idaṃ vuccati Cunda -‘Passan na passatīti.';
Taṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda -Uddakena Rāmaputtena bhāsitaṃ hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anattha-
saṃhitaṃ khuram eva sandhāya. Yañ ca taṃ Cunda sammā-vadamāno vadeyya --

[page 127]
D. xxix. 17.] RĀMAPUTTA'S SAYING 127
‘Passaṃ na passatīti,'; idam eva taṃ sammā-vadamāno vadeyya -- ‘Passaṃ na passatīti.'; {Kiñ ca} passaṃ na
passatīti? Evaṃ sabbākāra-sampannaṃ sabbākāra-paripūraṃ anūnaṃ anadhikaṃ svākkhātaṃ kevala-
paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ suppakāsitan ti. Iti h'; etaṃ passati, idam ettha apakaḍḍheyya, evan taṃ
parisuddhataraṃ assāti. Iti h'; etaṃ na passati, idam ettha upakaḍḍheyya, evan taṃ paripūraṃ assāti. Iti h'; etaṃ
na passati, idaṃ vuccati -‘Passaṃ na passatīti.'; Yaṃ kho taṃ Cunda sammāvadamāno vadeyya -- ‘Sabbākāra-
sampannaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ suppakāsitan ti,'; idam etaṃ sammāvadamāno vadeyya -- ‘Sabbākāra-
sampannaṃ sabbākāraparipūraṃ anūnaṃ anadhikaṃ svākkhātaṃ kevala-paripūraṃ brahmacariyaṃ
suppakāsitan ti.'
17. Tasmāt iha Cunda ye vo mayā dhammā abhiññā desitā, tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgamma samāgamma atthena
atthaṃ vyañjanena vyañjanaṃ saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ, yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa
cira-ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-
manussānaṃ.
Katame ca te Cunda mayā dhammā abhiññā desitā yattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgamma samāgamma atthena atthaṃ
vyañjanena vyañjanaṃ saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ, yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa cira-
ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya {lokānukampāya} atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-
manussānaṃ? Seyyathīdaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro samma-{ppadhānā,} cattāro iddhi-pādā, pañc';
indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā,

[page 128]
128 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 17.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo. Ime kho te
Cunda dhammā mayā abhiññā desitā, yattha sabbeh'; eva saṃgamma samāgamma atthena atthaṃ vyañjanena
vyañjanaṃ saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ, yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa cira-{ṭṭhitikaṃ}, tad
assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
18. Tesañ ca vo Cunda samaggānaṃ sammodamānānaṃ avivadamānānaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ, aññataro
sabrahmacārī saṅghe dhammaṃ bhāseyya. Tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa -- ‘Ayaṃ kho āyasmā atthañ c'; eva
micchā {gaṇhāti}, vyañjanāni ca micchā ropetīti,'; tassa n'; eva abhinanditabbaṃ na paṭikkositabbaṃ.
Anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā so evam assa vacanīyo -- ‘Imassa nu kho āvuso atthassa imāni vā vyañjanāni
etāni vā vyañjanāni, katamāni opāyikatarāni; imesaṃ vā vyañjanānaṃ ayaṃ vā attho eso vā attho, katamo
opāyikataro ti?'; So ce evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Imassa kho āvuso atthassa imān'; eva vyañjanāni opāyikatarāni yāni c';
eva etāni, imesaṃ vyañjanānaṃ ayam eva attho opāyikataro yo c'; eva eso ti,'; so n'; eva ussādetabbo na
apasādetabbo. Anussādetvā na apasādetvā so va sādhukaṃ saññāpetabbo, tassa ca atthassa tesañ ca
vyañjanānaṃ nisantiyā.
19. Aparo pi ce Cunda sabrahmacārī saṅghe dhammaṃ bhāseyya. Tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa -- ‘Ayaṃ kho
āyasmā atthaṃ hi kho micchā gaṇhāti, vyañjanāni sammā ropetīti,'

[page 129]
D. xxix. 22.] PRINCIPLES AND APPLICATIONS 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa n'; eva abhinanditabbaṃ na
paṭikkositabbaṃ. Anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā so evam assa vacanīyo -- ‘Imesaṃ nu kho āvuso vyañjanānaṃ
ayaṃ vā attho eso vā attho, katamo opāyikataro ti?'; So ce evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Imesaṃ kho āvuso vyañjanānaṃ
ayam eva attho opāyikataro, yo c'; eva eso ti,'; so n'; eva ussādetabbo na apasādetabbo. Anussādetvā
anapasādetvā so yeva sādhukaṃ saññāpetabbo tass'; ev'; atthassa nisantiyā.
20. Aparo pi ce Cunda sabrahmacārī saṅghe dhammaṃ bhāseyya, tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa -- ‘Ayaṃ kho
āyasmā atthaṃ hi kho sammā gaṇhāti, vyañjanāni micchā ropetīti,'; tassa n'; eva abhinanditabbaṃ na
paṭikkositabbaṃ.
Anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā so evam assa vacanīyo -‘Imassa nu kho āvuso atthassa imāni ca vyañjanāni etāni
vā vyañjanāni, katamāni opāyikatarānīti?'; So ce evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Imassa nu kho āvuso atthassa imān'; eva
vyañjanāni opāyikatarāni, yāni c'; eva etānīti,'; so n'; eva ussādetabbo na apasādetabbo. Anussādetvā
anapasādetvā so yeva sādhukaṃ saññāpetabbo tesaṃ ñeva vyañjanānaṃ nisantiyā.
21. Aparo pi ce Cunda sabrahmacārī saṅghe dhammaṃ bhāseyya, tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa -- ‘Ayaṃ kho
āyasmā atthaṃ ñeva sammā gaṇhāti, vyañjanāni sammā ropetīti,'; tassa ‘Sādhūti'; bhāsitaṃ abhinanditabbaṃ
anumoditabbaṃ. Tassa ‘Sādhūti'; bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā so evam assa vacanīyo -- ‘Lābhā no āvuso,
suladdhaṃ no āvuso, ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ tādisaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ passāma evaṃ atthūpetaṃ
vyañjanūpetan ti.'
22. Navaṃ ahaṃ Cunda diṭṭha-dhammikānaṃ yeva āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya dhammaṃ desemi.

[page 130]
130 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 22.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Na panāhaṃ Cunda samparāyikānaṃ
yeva āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya dhammaṃ desemi, diṭṭha-dhammikānaṃ c'; evāhaṃ Cunda āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya
dhammaṃ desemi samparāyikānañ ca āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya. Tasmāt iha Cunda yaṃ vo mayā cīvaraṃ
anuññātaṃ, alaṃ vo taṃ yāvad eva sītassa paṭighātāya, uṇhassa paṭighātāya, ḍaṃsa-makasa-
vātātapasiriṃsapa-samphassānaṃ paṭighātāya yāvad eva hirikopīna-paṭicchādanatthaṃ. Yo vo mayā piṇḍapāto
anuññāto, alaṃ vo so yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya -- ‘Iti
purāṇañ ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ ca vedanaṃ na {uppādessāmi}, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca
phāsuvihāro cāti.'; Yaṃ vo mayā senāsanaṃ anuññātaṃ, alaṃ vo taṃ yāvad eva sītassa paṭighātāya uṇhassa
paṭighātāya daṃsa-makasa-{vātātapa}-siriṃsapa-samphassānaṃ paṭighātāya yāvad eva utu-parissaya-
vinodakaṃ paṭisallāṇārāmatthaṃ. Yo vo mayā {gilāna-paccaya}-bhesajja-parikkhāro anuññāto, alaṃ vo so yāvad
eva uppannānaṃ veyyābādhikānaṃ vedanānaṃ paṭighātāya abyāpajjhaparamatāyāti.
23. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati, yaṃ añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Sukhallikānuyogam
anuyuttā Samaṇā Sakya-puttiyā viharantīti.'; Evaṃ vādino Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā --
‘Katamo so āvuso sukhallikānuyogo? Sukhallikānuyogā pi hi bahū aneka-vihitā nāna-ppakārakā ti.'; Cattāro 'me
Cunda sukhallikānuyogā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anattha-saṃhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na
nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cattāro? Idha Cunda
ekacco bālo pāṇe vadhitvā attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti, ayaṃ paṭhamo sukhallikānuyogo. Puna ca paraṃ Cunda idh';
ekacco adinnaṃ ādiyitvā attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti,

[page 131]
D. xxix. 24.] THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ dutiyo sukhallikānuyogo. Puna ca
paraṃ Cunda idh'; ekacco musā-bhaṇitvā attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti, ayaṃ tatiyo sukhallikānuyogo. Puna ca paraṃ
Cunda idh'; ekacco pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappito samaṅgi-bhūto parivāreti, ayaṃ catuttho sukhallikānuyogo.
Ime kho Cunda cattāro sukhallikānuyogā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anattha-saṃhitā na nibbidāya na
virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattanti.
24. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati, yaṃ aññatitthiyā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ -- ‘Ime cattāro sukhallikānuyoge
anuyuttā Samaṇā Sakya-puttiyā viharantīti?'; Te ‘Mā h'; evan 'ti 'ssu vacanīyā, na vo te sammā {vadamānā}
vadeyyuṃ, abbhācikkheyyuṃ vo te asatā abhūtena.
Cattāro 'me Cunda sukhallikānuyogā ekanta-nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya
nibbānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cattāro? Idha Cunda bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi
savitakkaṃ {savicāraṃ} vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo
sukhallikānuyogo. Puna ca paraṃ Cunda bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiya-jjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ dutiyo
sukhallikānuyogo. Puna ca paraṃ Cunda bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . ayaṃ tatiyo sukhallikānuyogo.
Puna ca paraṃ Cunda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . .

[page 132]
132 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 24.
pe . . . ayaṃ catuttho sukhallikānuyogo. Ime kho Cunda cattāro sukhallikānuyogā ekanta-nibbidāya virāgāya
nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ
aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Ime cattāro sukhallikānuyoge anuyuttā Samaṇā Sakya-puttiyā
viharantīti.'; Te ‘Evan'; ti 'ssu vacanīyā, sammā vo te vadamānā vadeyyuṃ, na vo te abbhācikkheyyuṃ asatā
abhūtena.
25. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ añña titthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Ime pana āvuso
cattāro sukhallikānuyoge anuyuttānaṃ viharataṃ kati phalāni kat'; ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti?'; {Evaṃ-vādino}
Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā -‘Ime kho āvuso cattāro sukhallikānuyoge anuyuttānaṃ
viharataṃ cattāri phalāni cattāro ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā.
Katame cattāro? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno hoti avinipāta-dhammo niyato
sambodhi-parāyano. Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ phalaṃ paṭhamo ānisaṃso. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu tiṇṇaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāga-dosa-mohānaṃ tanuttā {sakadāgāmī} hoti sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā
dukkhass'; antaṃ karoti. Idaṃ dutiyaṃ phalaṃ dutiyo ānisaṃso. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu pañcannaṃ
orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvatti-dhammo tasmā lokā.
Idaṃ tatiyaṃ phalaṃ tatiyo ānisaṃso. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu āsavānam khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-vimuttim
paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ catutthaṃ phalaṃ
catuttho ānisaṃso. Ime kho āvuso cattāro sukhallikānuyoge anuyuttānaṃ viharataṃ imāni cattāri phalāni cattāro
ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti.'
26. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ

[page 133]
D. xxix. 26.] HOW THE ARAHAT CANNOT FALL 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- ‘Aṭṭhita-dhammā Samaṇā Sākya-
puttiyā viharantīti.'; {Evaṃ-vādino} Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā -- ‘Atthi kho āvuso tena
Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā SammāSambuddhena sāvakānaṃ dhammā desitā paññattā {yāva-} jīvaṃ
anatikkamanīyā. Seyyathā pi āvuso inda-khīlo vā ayo-khīlo vā gambhīra-nemo sunikhāto acalo asampavedhī,
evam eva kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena sāvakānaṃ dhammā desitā
paññattā {yāva-}jīvaṃ anatikkamanīyā. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā kata-karaṇīyo ohita-
bhāro anuppattasadattho {parikkhīṇa}-bhava-saṃyojano sammad-aññā vimutto, abhabbo so nava ṭhānāni
ajjhācarituṃ.
Abhabbo āvuso khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu adinnaṃ
theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātuṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevituṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo
bhikkhu sampajāna-musā bhāsituṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sannidhi-kārakaṃ kāme paribhuñjituṃ,
seyyathā pi pubbe agāriya-bhūto. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu chandāgatiṃ gantuṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo
bhikkhu dosāgatiṃ gantuṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu mohāgatiṃ gantuṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu
bhayāgatiṃ gantuṃ.
Yo so āvuso bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohita-bhāro anuppatta-sadattho parikkhīṇa-
bhavasaṃyojano sammad-aññā vimutto, abhabbo so imāni nava ṭhānāni ajjhācaritun ti.'

[page 134]
134 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 27.
27. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Atītaṃ kho addhānaṃ
ārabbha Samaṇo Gotamo atīrakaṃ ñāṇa-dassanaṃ paññāpeti, no ca kho anāgataṃ addhānaṃ ārabbha
atīrakaṃ ñāṇa-dassanaṃ paññāpeti; tayidaṃ kiṃ su tayidaṃ kathaṃ sūti?'; Ten'; eva añña-titthiyā paribbājakā
añña-vihitakena ñāṇa-dassanena añña-vihitakaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paññāpetabbaṃ maññanti, yatheriva bālā
avyattā. Atītaṃ kho Cunda addhānaṃ ārabbha Tathāgatassa satānusāri-viññāṇaṃ hoti. So yāvatakaṃ ākaṅkhati
tāvatakaṃ anussarati. Anāgatañ ca kho addhānaṃ ārabbha Tathāgatassa bodhijaṃ ñāṇaṃ uppajjati -- ‘Ayam
antimā jāti, n'; atthi dāni punabbhavo ti.'
28. Atītañ ce pi Cunda hoti abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, na taṃ Tathāgato vyākaroti. Atītaṃ ce pi
Cunda hoti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ, tam pi Tathāgato na vyākaroti. Atītaṃ ce pi Cunda hoti bhūtaṃ
tacchaṃ attha-saṃhitaṃ, tatra kālaññū hoti Tathāgato tassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇāya. Anāgataṃ ce pi Cunda
hoti abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ, na taṃ Tathāgato vyākaroti. Anāgataṃ ce pi Cunda hoti bhūtaṃ
tacchaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ, tam pi Tathāgato na vyākaroti.
Anāgataṃ ce pi Cunda hoti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ tatra kālaññū hoti Tathāgato tassa pañhassa
veyyākaraṇāya saṃkhittaṃ. Paccuppannaṃ ce pi Cunda hoti abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ, na taṃ
Tathāgato vyākaroti. Paccuppannaṃ ce pi Cunda hoti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anattha-saṃhitaṃ,

[page 135]
D. xxix. 30.] CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TATHAGATA 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tam pi Tathāgato na vyākaroti.
{Paccuppannaṃ} ce pi Cunda hoti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ, tatra kālaññū hoti Tathāgato tassa pañhassa
veyyākaraṇāya. Iti kho Cunda atītānāgata-paccuppannesu dhammesu Tathāgato kāla-vādī bhūta-vādī attha-vādī
dhamma-vādī vinaya-vādī. Tasmā Tathāgato ti vuccati.
29. Yaṃ kho Cunda sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, sabbaṃ
Tathāgatena abhisambuddhaṃ. Tasmā Tathāgato ti vuccati. Yañ ca Cunda rattiṃ Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammā-
sambodhiṃ abhisambujjhati, yañ ca rattim anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati, yaṃ etasmiṃ antare
bhāsati lapati niddisati, sabbaṃ taṃ tath'; eva hoti no aññathā. Tasmā Tathāgato ti vuccati. Yathā-vādī Cunda
Tathāgato tathākārī, yathā-kārī tathā-vādī. Iti yathā-vādī tathā-kārī, yathā-kārī tathā-vādī, tasmā Tathāgato ti
vuccati. Sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadeva-manussāya Tathāgato
abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu-daso vasavattī. Tasmā Tathāgato ti vuccati.
30. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Kin nu kho āvuso hoti
Tathāgato param maraṇā? idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti?'; {Evaṃ-vādino} Cunda añña-titthiyā
paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā -- ‘Avyākataṃ kho āvuso Bhagavatā:

[page 136]
136 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 30.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā, idam
eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.'; Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati, yaṃ añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ -‘Kiṃ pan'; āvuso na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā? idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti?'; {Evaṃ-}
vādino Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā -- ‘Etam pi kho āvuso Bhagavatā avyākataṃ: Na hoti
Tathāgato param maraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.'; Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati, yaṃ
añña-titthiyā paribbājakā {evaṃ} vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Kin nu kho āvuso hoti ca na hoti ca Tathāgato param maraṇā . . .
pe . . . n'; eva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti?'; {Evaṃ-vādino}
Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā -- ‘Etam pi kho āvuso Bhagavatā avyākataṃ: N'; eva hoti na
na hoti Tathāgato param maraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.'
31. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Kasmā pan'; etaṃ
āvuso Samaṇena Gotamena avyākatan ti?'; {Evaṃ-vādino} Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā
-‘Na h'; etaṃ āvuso attha-saṃhitaṃ na dhamma-saṃhitaṃ na ādibrahmacariyakaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na
nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Tasmā taṃ Bhagavatā
avyākatan ti.'
32. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Kiṃ pan'; āvuso
Samaṇena Gotamena vyākatan ti?'; {Evaṃ-vādino} Cunda aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu {vacanīyā} --
‘Idaṃ dukkhan ti kho āvuso Bhagavatā vyākataṃ, Ayaṃ dukkha-samudayo ti kho āvuso Bhagavatā vyākataṃ,
Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodha ti kho āvuso Bhagavatā vyākataṃ, Ayaṃ dukkha-nirodhogāminī paṭipadā ti kho āvuso
Bhagavatā vyākatan ti.'

[page 137]
D. xxix. 34.] WRONG VIEWS ABOUT THE PAST 137
33. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ -- ‘Kasmā pan'; etaṃ
āvuso Samaṇena Gotamena vyākatan ti?'; {Evaṃ-vādino} Cunda añña-titthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā --
‘Etaṃ hi āvuso attha-saṃhitaṃ, etaṃ dhamma-saṃhitaṃ, etaṃ ādi-brahmacariyakaṃ, ekanta-nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati. Tasmā taṃ Bhagavatā vyākatan
ti.'
34. Ye pi te Cunda pubbanta-sahagatā diṭṭhi-nissayā, te pi vo mayā vyākatā yathā te vyākattabbā, yathā ca kho
te na vyākattabbā, kiṃ no ahaṃ tathā vyākarissāmi? Ye pi te Cunda aparanta-sahagatā diṭṭhi-nissayā, te pi vo
mayā vyākatā yathā te vyākattabbā, yathā ca kho te na vyākattabbā, kiṃ vo ahaṃ te tathā vyākarissāmi?
Katame te Cunda pubbanta-sahagatā diṭṭhi-nissayā ye vo mayā vyākatā yathā te vyākattabbā yathā ca te na
vyākattabbā? Santi Cunda eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino -- ‘Sassato attā ca loko ca, idam
eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti.'; Santi pana Cunda eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino --
‘Asassato attā ca loko ca . . . pe . . .
Sassato ca asassato ca attā ca loko ca . . . pe . . .
N'; eva sassato nāsassato attā ca loko ca . . . pe . . .
Sayaṃ-kato attā ca loko ca . . . pe . . .
Paraṃ-kato attā ca loko ca . . . pe . . .
Sayaṃ-kato ca paraṃ-kato ca attā ca loko ca . . . pe . . .

[page 138]
138 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 34.
Asayaṃ-kāro aparaṃ-kāro adhicca-samuppanno attā ca loko ca. Idam eva saccaṃ, {mogham} aññan ti.'
‘Sassataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Asassataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Sassatañ ca asassatañ ca sukha-dukkhaṃ:
N'; eva sassataṃ nāsassataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Sayaṃ-kataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Paraṃ-kataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Sayaṃ-katañ ca paraṃ-katañ ca sukha-dukkhaṃ.
Asayaṃ-kāraṃ aparaṃ-kāraṃ adhicca-samuppannaṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ. Idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.
35. Tatra Cunda ye te Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino -- ‘Sassato attā ca loko ca, idam eva
saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti,'; tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā {evaṃ} vadāmi -Atthi nu kho idaṃ, āvuso, vuccati ‘Sassato
attā ca loko cāti?'; Yañ ca kho te evam āhaṃsu -- ‘Idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti,'; taṃ tesaṃ
nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā-saññino pi h'; ettha Cunda sant'; eke sattā. Imāya pi kho ahaṃ Cunda
paññattiyā n'; eva attano sama-samaṃ samanupassāmi kuto bhiyyo, atha kho aham eva tattha bhiyyo yadidaṃ
adhippaññatti.
36. Tatra Cunda ye te Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino --
‘Asassato attā ca loko ca:
Sassato ca asassato ca attā ca loko ca:
N'; eva sassato nāsassato attā ca loko ca:
Sayaṃ-kato attā ca loko ca:
Paraṃ-kato attā ca loko ca:
Sayaṃ-kato ca paraṃ-kato ca attā ca loko ca:
Asayaṃ-kāro ca aparaṃ-kāro ca adhicca-samuppanno attā ca loko ca:
Sassataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:

[page 139]
D. xxix. 37.] WRONG VIEWS ABOUT THE PAST 139
Asassataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Sassatañ ca asassatañ ca sukha-dukkhaṃ:
N'; eva sassataṃ nāsassataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Sayaṃ-kataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Paraṃ-kataṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Sayaṃ-katañ ca paraṃ-katañ ca sukha-dukkhaṃ:
Asayaṃ-kāraṃ aparaṃ-kāraṃ adhicca-samuppannaṃ sukha-dukkhaṃ. Idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti: '
Tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi -- Atthi kho idaṃ, āvuso, vuccati ‘Asayaṃ-kāraṃ aparaṃ-{kāraṃ}
adhiccasamuppannaṃ sukha-dukkhan ti?'; Yañ ca kho te evam āhaṃsu, -- ‘Idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan
ti,'; taṃ tesaṃ nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā-saññino pi h'; ettha Cunda sant'; eke sattā. Imāya pi kho
ahaṃ Cunda paññattiyā n'; eva attano sama-samaṃ samanupassāmi kuto bhiyyo, atha kho aham eva tattha
bhiyyo yadidaṃ adhippaññatti. Ime kho te Cunda pubbantasahagatā diṭṭhi-nissayā, ye vo mayā vyākatā yathā te
vyākattabbā, yathā ca te na vyākattabbā, kiṃ vo ahaṃ te tattha vyākarissāmi?
37. Katame ca te Cunda aparanta-sahagatā diṭṭhinissayā ye vo mayā vyākatā yathā te vyākattabbā yathā ca te
na vyākattabbā?
Santi Cunda eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃdiṭṭhino -- ‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā, idam eva
saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.'
Santi pana Cunda eke Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino -- ‘Arūpī attā hoti. . . .
Rūpī ca arūpī ca attā hoti. . . .
N'; eva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti. . . .

[page 140]
140 PĀSĀDIKA-SUTTANTA [D. xxix. 37.
Saññī attā {hoti}. . . .
Asaññī attā hoti. . . .
N'; eva saññī nāsaññī attā hoti. . . .
Attā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param maraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.'
38. Tatra Cunda ye te Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino -- ‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā,
idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti,'; tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi -- Atthi kho idaṃ, āvuso, vuccati
‘Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti?'; Yañ ca kho te evam āhaṃsu ‘Idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti,'; taṃ
tesaṃ nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā-saññino pi h'; ettha Cunda sant'; eke sattā. Imāya pi kho ahaṃ
Cunda paññattiyā n'; eva attano sama-samaṃ samanupassāmi kuto bhiyyo, atha kho Cunda aham eva tattha
bhiyyo yadidaṃ adhippaññatti.
39. Tatra Cunda ye te Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino --
Arūpī attā hoti . . . pe. . . .
Rūpī ca arūpī ca attā hoti. . . .
N'; eva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti. . . .
Saññī attā hoti. . . .
Asaññī attā hoti. . . .
N'; eva saññī nāsaññī attā hoti. . . .
Attā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param maraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti: '
Tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi -- Atthi kho idaṃ, āvuso, vuccati ‘Attā ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param
maraṇā ti?'; Yañ ca kho te Cunda evam āhaṃsu -- ‘Idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti,'; taṃ tesaṃ
nānujānāmi.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā saññino pi h'; ettha Cunda sant'; eke sattā. Imāya pi kho ahaṃ Cunda paññattiyā n';
eva attano sama-samaṃ samanupassāmi kuto bhiyyo, atha kho aham eva tattha bhiyyo yadidaṃ adhippaññatti.
Ime kho Cunda aparanta-sahagatā diṭṭhi-nissayā ye vo mayā vyākatā,
[page 141]
D. xxix. 41.] WRONG VIEWS ABOUT THE FUTURE 141
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā te vyākattabbā; yathā ca te na
vyākattabbā, kiṃ vo ahaṃ te tathā vyākarissāmi?
40. Imesañ ca Cunda pubbanta-sahagatānaṃ diṭṭhinissayānaṃ imesañ ca aparanta-sahagatānaṃ {diṭṭhi}-
nissayānaṃ pahānāya samatikkamāya evaṃ mayā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā desitā paññattā. Katame cattāro? Idha
Cunda bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ,
vedanāsu . . . citte . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-
domanassaṃ. Imesañ ca Cunda pubbanta-sahagatānaṃ diṭṭhi-nissayānaṃ imesañ ca aparanta-sahagatānaṃ
diṭṭhi-nissayānaṃ pahānāya samatikkamāya evam mayā ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā desitā paññattā ti.
41. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Upavāno Bhagavato piṭṭhito ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ vījayamāno. Atha kho
āyasmā Upavāno Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante, pāsādiko vatāyaṃ bhante dhamma-pariyāyo, atipāsādiko vatāyaṃ
bhante dhamma-pariyāyo. Ko nāmo ayaṃ bhante dhamma-pariyāyo ti?'
‘Tasmāt iha tvaṃ Upavāna imaṃ dhamma-pariyāyaṃ "Pāsādiko" ti eva naṃ dhārehīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Upavāno Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
Pāsādika-Suttantaṃ Chaṭṭhaṃ.

[page 142]
142
[xxx. Lakkhaṇa-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. . Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū
āmantesi ‘Bhikkhavo'; ti. ‘Bhadante'; ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
‘Dvattiṃs'; imāni bhikkhave MahāPurisassa MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni yehi samannāgatassa MahāPurisassa dve
gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā cāturanto vijitāvī
janapada-tthāvariya-ppatto satta-ratana-samannāgato. Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti, seyyathīdaṃ cakka-
ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ pariṇāyaka-ratanam eva
sattamaṃ. {Paro-} sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa putta bhavanti sūrā vīraṅga-rūpā parasena-ppamaddanā. So imaṃ
pathaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho pana agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajati arahaṃ hoti Sammā-Sambuddho loke vivatta-cchaddo.
2. ‘Katamāni ca tāni bhikkhave MahāPurisassa dvattiṃsa MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni yehi samannāgatassa
MahāPurisassa dve gatiyo honti anaññā?

[page 143]
D. xxx. 1. 2.] THE MARKS OF MAHĀPURISA 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti
Cakkavatti . . . pe. . . . Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti SammāSambuddho loke
vivatta-cchaddo.
‘Idha bhikkhave MahāPuriso suppatiṭṭhita-pādo hoti.
Yam pi bhikkhave MahāPuriso suppatiṭṭhita-pādo hoti, idam pi bhikkhave MahāPurisassa MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ
bhavati.
‘Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave MahāPurisassa {heṭṭhā} pāda-talesu cakkāni jātāni honti sahassārāni sanemikāni
sanābhikāni sabbākāra-paripūrāni {suvibhattantarāni}. Yam pi bhikkhave MahāPurisassa . . . pe . . . idam pi
bhikkhave MahāPurisassa {MahāPurisa}-lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.
‘Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave MahāPuriso āyata-paṇhī hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Dīgh-aṅgulī hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Mudu-taluṇa-hattha-pādo hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Jāla-hattha-pādo hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Ussaṅkha-pādo hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Eṇi-jaṅgho hoti . . . pe . . .
‘{Ṭhitako} va anonamanto ubhohi pāṇi-talehi jannukāni parimasati parimajjati . . . pe . . .
‘Kosohita-vattha-guyho hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Suvaṇṇa-vaṇṇo hoti kañcana-sannibha-ttaco . . . pe . . .
‘Sukhuma-cchavī hoti sukhumattā chaviyā rajojallaṃ kāye na upalippati . . . pe . . .

[page 144]
144 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 2.
‘Ekeka-lomo hoti, ekekāni lomāni loma-kūpesu jātāni
. . . pe . . .
‘Uddhagga-lomo hoti, uddhaggāni lomāni jātāni nīlāni añjana-vaṇṇāni kuṇḍala-vattāni padakkhiṇāvattakajātāni . . .
pe . . .
‘{Brahmujju}-gatto hoti . . . pe . . .
‘{Sattussado} hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Sīha-pubbaddha-kāyo hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Cit-antaraṃso hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Nigrodha-parimaṇḍalo hoti, yāvatakv assa kāyo tāvatakv assa vyāmo, yāvatakv assa vyāmo tāvatakv assa kāyo
. . . pe . . .
‘Samavatta-kkhandho hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Rasaggas-aggī hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Sīha-hanu hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Cattārīsa-danto hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Sama-danto hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Avivara-danto hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Susukka-dāṭho hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Pahūta-jivho hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Brahma-ssaro hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Karavīka-bhāṇī hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Abhinīla-netto hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Go-pakhumo hoti . . . pe . . .
‘Uṇṇā bhamuk-antare jātā hoti odātā mudu-tūlasannibhā. Yam pi bhikkhave MahāPurisassa uṇṇā bhamuk-antare
jātā hoti odātā mudu-tūla-sannibhā, idam pi bhikkhave {MahāPurisassa} MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati.

[page 145]
D. xxx. 1. 4.] TWO CAREERS FOR MAHĀPURISA 145
‘Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave MahāPuriso uṇhīsa-sīso hoti.
Yam pi bhikkhave MahāPuriso uṇhīsa-sīso hoti, idam pi bhikkhave MahāPurisassa MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ
bhavati.
3. ‘Imāni kho tāni bhikkhave dvattiṃsa MahāPurisassa MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni yehi samannāgatassa
MahāPurisassa dve gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. Sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti dhammiko
dhammarāja cāturanto vijitāvī janapada-tthāvariya-ppatto sattaratana-samannāgato. Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni
bhavanti:
seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ
{pariṇāyaka}ratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-}sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīr-aṅga-rūpā
parasena-ppamaddanā.
So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. Sace kho
panāgārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti SammāSambuddho loke vivatta-cchaddo. Imāni kho te
bhikkhave MahāPurisassa dvattiṃsa MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni bāhirakā pi isayo dhārenti, no ca kho te jānanti
"Imassa kammassa katattā idaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhatīti."
4. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno daḷha-samādāno ahosi kusalesu dhammesu avatthita-samādāno, kāya-sucarite vacī-sucarite
manosucarite, dāna-saṃvibhāge sīla-samādāne uposathūpavāse matteyyatāya petteyyatāya sāmaññatāya
brāhmaññatāya kule jeṭṭhāpacāyitāya aññataraññataresu ca adhikusalesu dhammesu:

[page 146]
146 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 4.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā
ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. So tattha aññe deve dasahi
ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti, dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena
dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi. So tato cuto itthattaṃ
āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, suppatiṭṭhita-pādo hoti, samaṃ pādaṃ bhūmiyaṃ
nikkhipati, samaṃ uddharati, samaṃ sabbāvantehi pāda-talehi bhūmiṃ phusati.
5. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā
cāturanto vijitāvī janapada-tthāvariya-ppatto satta-ratanasamannāgato. Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti,
seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ maṇi-ratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ
pariṇāyakaratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-}sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīr-aṅga-rūpā parasena-
ppamaddanā.
So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ akhilam animittam akaṇṭakaṃ iddhaṃ phītaṃ khemaṃ sivaṃ nirabbudaṃ
adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati.
Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati? Avikkhambhiyo hoti kenaci manussa-bhūtena paccatthikena pacāmittena. Rājā
samāno idaṃ labhati. Sace kho panāgārasmā anāgāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti Sammā-Sambuddho loke
vivattacchaddo. Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Avikkhambhiyo hoti abbhantarehi vā bāhirakehi vā paccatthikehi vā
paccāmittehi rāgena vā dosena vā mohena vā Samaṇena vā Brāhmaṇena vā Devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā
kenaci vā lokasmiṃ.

[page 147]
D. xxx. 1. 7.] EVENNESS OF HIS FEET 147
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
6. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Sacce ca dhamme ca dame ca saṃyame
soceyya-sīlālay-uposathesu ca,
Dāne ahiṃsāya asāhase rato
daḷhaṃ samādāya samattam ācari
So tena kammena divaṃ samakkami,
sukhañ ca khiḍḍā-ratiyo ca ānubhi.
Tato cavitvā punar āgato idha
samehi pādehi phusī {vasundharaṃ}.
Vyākaṃsu veyyañjanikā samāgatā:
‘Samappatiṭṭhassa na hoti khambhanā,
Gihissa vā pabbajitassa vā puna
taṃ lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati tadattha-jotakaṃ.
Akkhambhiyo hoti agāram āvasaṃ
parābhibhū sattubhi sattu-maddano,
Manussa-bhūtena na hoti kenaci,
sukhambhiyo tassa phalena kammuno.
Sace ca pabbajjam upeti tādiso
nekkhamma-chandābhirato {vicakkhaṇo},
Aggo na so gacchati jātu gabbhaṃ
nar-uttamo, esa hi tassa dhammatā ti.'
7. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno bahujana-sukhāya ahosi,

[page 148]
148 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ubbegaṃ uttāsaṃ bhayaṃ apanuditā
dhammikañ ca rakkhāvaraṇa-guttiṃ saṃvidhātā saparivārañ ca dānaṃ adāsi, so tassa kammassa katattā
upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . . So tato
cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisalakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati. {Heṭṭhā} pāda-talesu cakkāni jātāni honti
sahassārāni sanemikāni sanābhikāni sabbākāraparipūrāni suvibhattantarāni.
8. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkhavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno kiṃ
labhati? Mahā-parivāro hoti, mahā 'ssa hoti parivāro brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negama-jānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā
anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati. Sace pana agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti Sammā-Sambuddho loke vivatta-cchaddo. Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati?
Mahā-parivāro hoti, mahā 'ssa hoti parivāro bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo devā manussā asurā nāgā
gandhabbā. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
9. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Pure puratthā purimāsu jātisu,
manussa-bhūto bahunnaṃ sukhāvaho,
Ubbega-uttāra-bhayāpanūdano
guttīsu rakkhāvaraṇesu ussuko.

[page 149]
D. xxx. 1. 10.] WHEEL-MARKS ON HIS FEET 149
So tena kammena divaṃ samakkami,
sukhañ ca khiḍḍā-ratiyo ca ānubhi.
Tato cavitvā punar āgato idha,
cakkāni pādesu duvesu vindati,
Samanta-nemīni sahassārāni ca.
Vyākaṃsu veyyañjanikā samāgatā,
Disvā kumāraṃ sata-puñña-lakkhaṇaṃ,
‘Parivāravā hessati sattu-maddano,
Tathā hi cakkāni samanta-nemīni.
Sace na pabbajam upeti tādiso,
Vatteti cakkaṃ paṭhaviṃ pasāsati,
tassānuyuttā idha bhavanti khattiyā,
Mahā-yasaṃ samparivārayanti naṃ.
Sace ca pabbajjam upeti tādiso
Nekkhamma-chandābhirato {vicakkhaṇo}
deva-manussāsura-sakka-rakkhasā
Gandhabba-nāgā vihagā catu-ppadā,
anuttaraṃ deva-manussa-pūjitaṃ
Mahā-yasaṃ samparivārayanti nan ti.'
10. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato ahosi, nihita-daṇḍo nihita-sattho lajjī dayāpanno sabba-
pāṇabhūta-hitānukampī vihāsi, so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā {vipulattā} kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni tīni
MahāPurisalakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati,

[page 150]
150 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 10.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āyata-paṇhī ca hoti dīgh-aṅgulī ca
{Brahmujju-gatto} ca.
11. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno kiṃ
labhati? Dīghāyuko hoti ciraṭṭhitiko, dīgham āyum pāleti, na sakkā hoti antarā jīvitā voropetuṃ kenaci manussa-
bhūtena paccatthikena paccāmittena. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati?
Dīghāyuko hoti ciraṭṭhitiko, dīgham āyum pāleti, na sakkā hoti antarā jīvitā voropetuṃ paccatthikehi paccāmittehi
Samaṇena vā Brāhmaṇena vā Devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ
labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
12. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Maraṇa-vadha-bhayattano viditvā
pativirato param maraṇāy'; ahosi.
Tena sucaritena saggam agamā,
sukata-phala-vipākam anubhosi.
Caviya punar idh'; āgato samāno,
paṭilabhati idha tīṇi lakkhaṇāni,
Bhavati vipula-dīgha-pāṇiko
Brahmā viy'; ujju subho sujāta-gatto,
Subhujo susu {susaṇṭhito}14 sujāto.
Mudu-{taluṇ-aṅguliy'} assa honti dīghā,

[page 151]
D. xxx. 1. 14.] HIS SEVEN CONVEXES 151
Tīhi purisa-varagga-lakkhaṇehi
cira-yapanāya kumāram ādisanti.
Bhavati yadi gihī ciraṃ yapeti,
cirataraṃ pabbajati yadi tato hi,
Yāpayati vas-iddhi-bhāvanāya
iti dīghāyukatāya tan nimittan ti.
13. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno dātā ahosi paṇītānaṃ rasitānaṃ khādanīyānaṃ bhojanīyānaṃ sāyanīyānaṃ lehanīyānaṃ pānānaṃ, so
tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā {vipulattā} kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
{uppajjati} . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, sattussado
hoti. Satt'; ussadā honti, ubhosu hatthesu ussadā honti, ubhosu pādesu ussadā honti, ubhosu {aṃsa}kūṭesu
ussadā honti, khandhe ussado hoti.
14. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena {samannāgato} sace agāram ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno
kiṃ labhati? Lābhī hoti paṇītānaṃ rasitānaṃ khādanīyānaṃ bhojanīyānaṃ sāyanīyānaṃ lehanīyānaṃ pānānaṃ.
Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Lābhī hoti paṇītānaṃ rasitānaṃ
khādanīyānaṃ bhojanīyānaṃ sāyanīyānaṃ lehanīyānaṃ pānānaṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'

[page 152]
152 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 14.
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
15. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Khajja-bhojjaṃ atha leyya-sāyiyaṃ
uttamagga-rasa-dāyako ahu.
Tena so sucaritena kammunā
Nandane ciram abhippamodati.
Satta-v-ussade idhādhigacchati,
hattha-pāda-mudutañ ca vindati.
Āhu vyañjana-nimitta-kovidā
khajja-bhojja-rasa-lābhitāya.
Na taṃ gihissa pi tadattha-jotakaṃ,
pabbajjam pi tad adhigacchati,
Khajja-bhojja-rasa-{lābhī-r-uttamaṃ}
āhu sabba-gihi-bandhana-cchidan ti.
16. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno catūhi saṅgaha-vatthūhi janaṃ saṅgahitā ahosi dānena peyya-vācena attha-cariyāya samānattatāya, so
tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipullattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
upapajjati. So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati,
[page 153]
D. xxx. 1. 18.] SOFTNESS OF HANDS AND FEET 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mudu-taluṇa-hatthapādo hoti jāla-
hattha-pādo ca.
17. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno kiṃ
labhati? Susaṅgahita-parijano hoti, susaṅgahitā 'ssa honti brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negama-jānapadā gaṇaka-
mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā. Rāja samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . .
Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Susaṅgahitaparijano hoti, susaṅgahitā 'ssa honti bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā
upāsikāyo devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā.
Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
18. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Dānam pi ca attha-cariyatam pi ca
piya-vadatañ ca samāna-chandatañ ca
Kariya cariya susaṅgahaṃ bahunnaṃ
anavamatena guṇena yāti saggaṃ.
Caviya punar idhāgato samāno
kara-caraṇa-mudutañ ca jālino ca,
Atirucira-suvaggu-dassaneyyaṃ
paṭilabhati daharo susu kumāro.

[page 154]
154 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxvii. 1. 18.
Bhavati parijanassa vo vidheyyo,
mahimaṃ āvasiko susaṅgahito,
Piya-vadu hita-sukhataṃ jigiṃsamāno
abhirucitāni guṇāni ācarati.
Yadi ca jahati sabba-kāma-guṇa-bhogaṃ
kathayati dhamma-kathaṃ Jino janassa,
Vacana-ppaṭikarassābhippasannā
sutvā dhammānudhammaṃ ācarantīti.
19. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno bahuno janassa atthūpasaṃhitaṃ dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā ahosi, bahujanaṃ nidaṃseti,
pāṇīnaṃ hita-sukhāvaho ahu dhamma-yāgī, so tassa kammassa {katattā} upacitattā . . . pe . . . So tato cuto
itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati, ussaṅkha-pādo ca hoti uddhagga-lomo ca.
20. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno kiṃ
labhati? Aggo ca hoti seṭṭho ca pāmokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca kāma-bhogīnaṃ. Rājā samāno idaṃ
labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samano kiṃ labhati? Aggo ca hoti seṭṭho ca pāmokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca
sabba-sattānaṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
21. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:

[page 155]
D. xxx. 1. 21.] HAIR ON HIS PERSON 155
Attha-dhamma-sahitaṃ pure giraṃ
erayaṃ bahujanaṃ nidaṃsayi
Pāṇīnaṃ hita-sukhāvaho ahu
dhamma-yāgam assaji amaccharī.
Tena so sucaritena kammunā
sugatiṃ vajati tattha modati,
Lakkhaṇāni ca dve idh'; āgato
uttama-sukhāni saṃvindati.
Ubbham uppatita-loma-vāsaso
pāda-gaṇṭhi-r-ahu sādhu saṇṭhitā,
Maṃsa-lohitācitā tacotatā
upari 17ca pana {sobhanā}18 ahu.
Geham āvasati ce tathā-vidho
aggataṃ vajati kāma-bhogīnaṃ.
Tena uttaritaro na vijjati,
Jambudīpaṃ abhibhuyya irīyati.

[page 156]
156 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 21.
Pabbajam pi ca anoma-nikkamo
aggataṃ vajati sabba-pāṇinaṃ.
Tena uttaritaro na vijjati,
sabbaṃ lokaṃ abhibhuyya viharatīti.
22. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno sakkaccaṃ vācetā ahosi sippaṃ vā vijjaṃ vā caraṇaṃ vā kammaṃ vā, "Kinti me khippaṃ ājāneyyuṃ,
khippaṃ vijāneyyuṃ, khippaṃ sampaṭipajjeyyuṃ, na ciraṃ kilisseyyun ti," so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā .
. . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, eṇi-jaṅgho hoti.
23. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Yāni etāni rājārahāni rāj-aṅgāni rājūpabhogāni rājānucchavikāni, tāni khippaṃ paṭilabhati. Rājā samāno idaṃ
labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Yāni tāni samaṇārahāni samaṇaṅgāni samaṇūpabhogāni
samaṇānucchavikāni, tāni khippaṃ paṭilabhati.
Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
24. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Sippesu vijjā-caraṇesu kammasu
‘Kathaṃ vijāneyya lahūti?'; icchati,

[page 157]
D. xxx. 1. 25.] HIS SLENDER LEGS 157
Yatūpaghātāya na hoti kassaci
vāceti khippaṃ, na ciraṃ kilissati.
Taṃ kammaṃ katvā kusalaṃ sukhudrayaṃ
jaṅghā manuññā labhate susaṇṭhitā,
Vaṭṭā sujātā anupubbam uggatā
uddhagga-lomā sukhuma-ttac'; otthatā.
Eṇeyya-jaṅgho ti tam āhu puggalaṃ,
sampattiyā khippam idh'; āhu lakkhaṇaṃ,
Ekeka-lomāni yadābhikaṅkhati,
apabbajaṃ khippam idhādhigacchati.
Sace ca pabbajjam upeti tādiso
nekkhamma-chandābhirato vicakkhaṇo,
Anucchavikassa yadānulomikaṃ
taṃ vindati khippam anoma-nikkamo ti.
25. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno Samaṇaṃ vā Brāhmaṇaṃ vā upasaṃkamitvā paripucchitā ahosi: "Kiṃ bhante kusalaṃ, kiṃ akusalaṃ?
Kiṃ sāvajjaṃ, kiṃ anavajjaṃ? Kiṃ sevitabbaṃ, kiṃ na sevitabbaṃ? Kim me kayiramānaṃ dīgha-rattaṃ ahitāya
dukkhāya assa? Kiṃ vā pana me kayiramānaṃ dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāya assāti?", so tassa kammassa katattā
upacitattā . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno idaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, sukhuma-
cchavī hoti,

[page 158]
158 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 25.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sukhumattā chaviyā rajojallaṃ kāye na
upalippati.
26. ‘So tena {lakkhaṇena} samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno
kiṃ labhati? Mahā-pañño hoti, nāssa hoti koci paññāya sadiso vā visiṭṭho vā kāma-bhogīnaṃ. Rājā samāno idaṃ
labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Mahā-pañño hoti puthu-pañño hāsu-pañño javana-pañño tikkha-
pañño nibbedhika-pañño, nāssa hoti koci paññāya sadiso vā visiṭṭho vā sabba-sattānaṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ
labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
27. Tatth'; {etaṃ} vuccati:
Pure puratthā purimāsu jātisu
aññātu-{kāmo} paripucchitā ahu,
Sussūsitā pabbajitaṃ upāsitā
atthantaro atthakathaṃ nisāmayi.
Paññā-paṭilābha-katena kammunā
manussa-bhūto sukhuma-cchavī ahu.
Vyākaṃsu uppāda-nimitta-kovidā,
‘Sukhumāni atthāni avecca dakkhati.
Sace na pabbajjam upeti tādiso,
vatteti cakkaṃ paṭhaviṃ pasāsati,
Atthānusiṭṭhīsu pariggahesu ca
na tena seyyo sadiso va vijjati.

[page 159]
D. xxx. 1. 30.] HIS GOLDEN SKIN 159
Sace pabbajjam upeti tādiso
nekkhamma-chandābhirato vicakkhaṇo,
Paññā-visiṭṭhaṃ labhate anuttaraṃ
pappoti bodhim vara-bhūri-medhaso ti.'
28. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno akkodhano ahosi anupāyāsa-bahulo, bahum pi vutto samāno nābhisajji na kuppi na vyāpajji na patiṭṭhayi,
na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātvākāsi, dātā ca ahosi sukhumānaṃ mudukānaṃ attharaṇānaṃ
pāpuraṇānaṃ khoma-sukhumānaṃ kappāsika-sukhumānaṃ koseyyasukhumānaṃ kambala-sukhumānaṃ, so
tassa kammassa . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati,
suvaṇṇa-vaṇṇo hoti kañcana-sannibha-ttaco hoti.
29. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Lābhī hoti sukhumānaṃ mudukānaṃ attharaṇānaṃ pāpuraṇānaṃ khoma-sukhumānaṃ kappāsika-
sukhumānaṃ koseyya-sukhumānaṃ kambala-{sukhumānaṃ}.
Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Lābhī hoti sukhumānaṃ mudukānaṃ
attharaṇānaṃ pāpuraṇānaṃ khoma-sukhumānam kappāsikasukhumānaṃ koseyya-sukhumānaṃ kambala-
sukhumānaṃ.
Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
30. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Akkodhañ ca adhiṭṭhahi adāsi ca
dānaṃ vatthāni ca sukhumāni succhavīni.

[page 160]
160 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 30.
Purimatara-bhave ṭhito abhivissajji
mahim iva suro abhivassaṃ.
Taṃ katvāna ito cuto dibbaṃ
upapajja sukata-phala-vipākam,
Anubhotvā kanaka-tanu-sannibho
idha bhavati sura-varataro-r-iva indo.
Geham āvasati naro apabbajja
micchaṃ mahati-mahiṃ anusāsati,
Pasayha abhivasana-varataraṃ paṭilabhati
vipulaṃ sukhumañ ca succhaviñ ca.
Lābhī acchādana-vattha-mokkha-pāpuraṇānaṃ
bhavati yadi anagāriyatam upeti,
Sahī purima-kata-phalaṃ anubhavati,
na bhavati katassa panāso ti.
31. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno cira-ppanaṭṭhe sucira-ppavāsino ñāti-mitte suhajje sakhino samānetā ahosi, mātaram pi puttena
samānetā ahosi, puttam pi mātarā samānetā ahosi, pitaram pi puttena samānetā ahosi,

[page 161]
D. xxx. 1. 33.] HIS PRIVY PARTS HIDDEN 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] puttam {pi} pitarā samānetā ahosi,
bhātaram pi bhātarā samānetā ahosi, bhātaram pi bhaginiyā samānetā ahosi, bhaginim pi bhātarā samānetā
ahosi, samaggiṃ katvā ca abbhanumoditā ahosi, so tassa kammassa katattā . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ
āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, kosohita-vattha-guyho hoti.
32. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato sace agāram ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Pahūta-putto hoti, {paro-}sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīr-aṅga-rūpā parasena-ppamaddanā.
Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Pahūta-putto hoti, aneka-sahassaṃ kho pan';
assa puttā bhavanti, sūrā vīr-aṅga-rūpā parasena-ppamaddanā. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
33. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
‘Pure puratthā purimāsu jātisu
cira-ppanaṭṭhe sucira-ppavāsino
Ñāti-suhajje sakhino samānayi,
samaggi-katvā c'; anumoditā ahu.
So tena kammena divaṃ samakkami,
sukhañ ca khiḍḍā-ratiyo ca ānubhi.
Tato cavitvā puna-r-āgato idha
kosohitam vindati vattha-chādiyaṃ.

[page 162]
162 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 1. 33.
Pahūta-putto bhavati tathā-vidho,
{paro-}sahassassa bhavanti atujā,
Sūrā ca vīrā ca amitta-tāpanā
gihissa pīti-jananā piyaṃ vadā.
Bahuttarā pabbajitassa iriyato
puttā bhavanti vacanānucārino,
Gihissa vā pabbajitassa vā puna,
taṃ lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati tadattha-jotakan ti.
Paṭhamaka-{Bhāṇavāraṃ}.
2. . ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno mahājana-saṅgahaṃ samekkhamāno saṃjānāti, sāmaṃ jānāti, purisam jānāti, purisa-visesaṃ jānāti: "
Ayam idam arahati, ayam idam arahatīti," tattha tattha purisa-visesa-karo ahosi, so tassa kammassa katattā . . .
pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati, nigrodhaparimaṇḍalo
ca hoti ṭhitako ca anonamanto ubhohi pāṇi-talehi jannukāni parimasati parimajjati.
2. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti . . . pe . . . Rājā samāno kiṃ
labhati?

[page 163]
D. xxx. 2. 3.] HIS STATURE LIKE A BANYAN-TREE 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Aḍḍho hoti mahaddhano mahā-bhogo
pahūtajātarūpa-rajato pahūta-vittupakaraṇo pahūta-dhanadhañño paripuṇṇako sakoṭṭhāgāro. Rājā samāno idaṃ
labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Aḍḍho hoti mahaddhano mahā-bhogo. Tass'; imāni dhanāni
honti, seyyathīdaṃ saddhā-dhanaṃ sīla-dhanaṃ hiridhanaṃ ottappa-dhanaṃ suta-dhanaṃ cāga-dhanaṃ
paññā-dhanaṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
3. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Tulaya paviceyya cintayitvā
mahājana-saṅgahataṃ samekkhamāno,
‘Ayam idam arahatīti'; tattha tattha
purisa-visesa-karo pure ahosi.
Sa hi ca pana ṭhito anonamanto
phusati karehi ubhohi jannukāni,
Mahiruha-parimaṇḍalo ahosi
sucarita-kamma-vipāka-sesakena.
Bahu-vividha-nimitta-lakkhaṇaññū
abhinipuṇā manujā vyākariṃsu:
‘Bahu-vividha-gihīnaṃ ārahāni
paṭilabhati daharo susu kumāro,

[page 164]
164 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 3.
Idha mahi-patissa kāma-bhogā
gihī patirūpakā bahū bhavanti,
Yadi ca jahati sabbaṃ kāma-bhogaṃ,
labhati anuttaram uttamaṃ dhanaggan ti.'
4. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno bahuno janassa attha-kāmo ahosi hita-kāmo phāsu-kāmo yogakkhema-kāmo -- "kinti 'me saddhāya
vaḍḍheyyuṃ, sīlena vaḍḍheyyum, sutena vaḍḍheyyuṃ, cāgena vaḍḍheyyuṃ, dhammena vaḍḍheyyuṃ, paññāya
vaḍḍheyyuṃ, dhana-dhaññena vaḍḍheyyuṃ, khetta-vatthunā vaḍḍheyyuṃ, dipada-catuppadehi vaḍḍheyyuṃ,
putta-dārehi vaḍḍheyyuṃ, {dāsa-kammakara}-porisehi vaḍḍheyyuṃ, ñātīhi vaḍḍheyyuṃ, mittehi vaḍḍheyyuṃ,
bandhavehi vaḍḍheyyun ti," -- so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni tīṇi MahāPurisa-
lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati, sīha-pubbaddha-kāyo ca hoti citantaraṃso ca samavatta-kkhando ca.
5. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Aparihāna-dhammo hoti,

[page 165]
D. xxx. 2. 6.] HIS LION-LIKE BODY 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na parihāyati dhana-dhaññena khetta-
vatthunā dipada-catuppadehi putta-dārehi dāsakammakara-porisehi ñāti-mittehi bandhavehi, na parihāyati
sabba-sampattiyā. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Aparihāna-dhammo hoti,
na parihāyati saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya, na parihāyati sabba-sampattiyā. Buddho samāno idaṃ
labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
6. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Saddhāya sīlena sutena buddhiyā cāgena dhammena bahūhi sādhūhi,
Dhanena dhaññena ca khetta-vatthunā puttehi dārehi catuppadehi ca, Ñātīhi mittehi ca bandhavehi balena
vaṇṇena sukhena cūbhayaṃ, ‘Kathaṃ na hāyeyyuṃ pare ti'; icchati attha-{ssamiddhī} ca panābhikaṅkhati.
Sasīha-pubbaddha-susaṇṭhito ahu samavatta-kkhandho ca cit-antaraṃso,
Pubbe suciṇṇena katena kammunā ahāniyā pubba-nimittamassataṃ.
Gihī pi dhaññena dhanena vaḍḍhati puttehi dārehi catuppadehi ca, Akiñcano pabbajito p'; anuttaraṃ pappoti
bodhiṃ asahāna-dhammatan ti.

[page 166]
166 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 7.
7. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe-manussa-bhūto
samāno, sattānaṃ aviheṭhaka-jātiko ahosi pāṇinā vā leḍḍunā vā daṇḍena vā satthena vā, so tassa kammassa
katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . .
So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisalakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, rasaggas-aggī hoti, uddhaggassa
rasa-haraṇiyo gīvāya jātā honti samabhivāhiniyo.
8. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Appābādho hoti appātaṅko sama-vepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya. Rājā samāno idaṃ
labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Appābādho hoti appātaṅko sama-vepākiniyā gahaṇiyā
samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhāna-kkhamāya. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
9. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Na pāṇinā na ca pana daṇḍa-leḍḍunā satthena vā
maraṇa-vadhena vā puna, Ubbādhanāya paritajjanāya vā na heṭhayī jantum aheṭhako ahu.
Ten'; eva so sugatim upecca modati sukha-pphalaṃ kariyasukhāni vindati,

[page 167]
D. xxx. 2. 11.] HIS BLUE EYES 167
Sampajjasā rasa-haraṇī susaṇṭhitā idh'; āgato labhati rasaggas-aggitaṃ.
Ten'; āhu naṃ abhinipuṇā vicakkhaṇā: ‘Ayan naro sukhabahulo bhavissati,
Gihissa vā pabbajitassa vā puna taṃ lakkhaṇaṃ bhavati tadattha-jotakan ti.'
10. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato . . . pe . . . pubbe manussa-bhūto samāno na visaṭam na ca visācitaṃ na pana
viceyya-pekkhitā uju tathā pasaṭam udu-mano piya-cakkhunā bahujanaṃ udikkhitā ahosi, so tassa kammassa
katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . .
So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati, abhinīla-netto ca hoti go-
pakhumo ca.
11. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato, sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Piya-dassano hoti bahuno janassa, piyo hoti manāpo brāhmaṇa-gahapatikānaṃ negama-jānapadānaṃ gaṇaka-
mahāmattānaṃ anīkaṭṭha-dovārikānaṃ amaccānaṃ pārisajjānaṃ rājūnaṃ bhogiyānaṃ kumārānaṃ.

[page 168]
168 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . .
Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Piya-dassano hoti bahuno janassa, piyo hoti manāpo bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ
upāsakanaṃ upāsikānaṃ devānaṃ manussānaṃ asurānaṃ nāgānaṃ gandhabbānaṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ
labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
12. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Na ca visaṭaṃ na ca visācitaṃ
na ca pana viceyya-pekkhitā
Uju tathā pasaṭam udu-mano
piya-cakkhunā bahujanaṃ udikkhitā.
Sugatisu so phala-vipākaṃ
anubhavati tattha modati,
Idha ca pana bhavati go-pakhumo
abhinīlanetta-nayano sudassano.
Abhiyogino ca nipuṇā
bahū pana nimitta-kovidā
Sukhuma-nayana-kusalā manujā
‘piya-dassano'; ti abhiniddisanti {naṃ}.
Piya-dassano gihī pi santo
bhavati bahunnaṃ piyāyito,

[page 169]
D. xxx. 2. 15.] HIS CRESTED HEAD 169
Yadi ca na bhavati gihī Samaṇo hoti
piyo bahunnaṃ soka-nāsano ti.'
13. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato . . . pe . . . pubbe manussa-bhūto samāno bahujana-pubbaṅgamo ahosi
kusalesu dhammesu bahujana-pāmokkho kāya-sucarite vacīsucarite mano-sucarite dāna-saṃvibhāge sīla-
samādāne uposathūpavāse metteyyatāya petteyyatāya sāmaññatāya brahmaññatāya kule-jeṭṭhāpacāyitāya
aññatar-aññataresu adhikusalesu dhammesu, so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . . So tato cute itthattaṃ āgato samāno
imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, uṇhīsa{-sīso} hoti.
14. ‘So tena lakkhaṇena samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labbhati?
Mahā 'ssa jano anvāyiko hoti, brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negama-jānapadā gaṇaka-mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā
amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati?
Mahā 'ssa jano anvāyiko hoti {bhikkhū} bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā.
Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
15. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Pubbaṅgamo sucaritesu ahu
dhammesu dhammacariyābhirato,
Anvāyiko bahujanassa ahu,
saggesu vedayittha puñña-phalaṃ.

[page 170]
170 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 15.
Veditvā so sucaritassa phalaṃ
uṇhīsa-sīsattaṃ idh'; ajjhagamā,
Vyākaṃsu vyañjana-nimitta-dharā,
‘Pubbaṅgamo bahunnaṃ hessatāyaṃ.
Paṭibhogiyāni manujesu idha
pubbe va tassa abhiharanti tadā.
Yadi khattiyo bhavati bhūmi-pati
paṭihārakaṃ bahujane labhati.
Atha ce pi pabbajati so manujo
dhammesu hoti paguṇo visavī.
Tassānusāsanī guṇābhirato
anvāyiko bahujano bhavatīti.'
16. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato . . . pe . . . pubbe manussa-bhūto samāno musā-vādaṃ pahāya musā-vādā
paṭivirato ahosi sacca-vādī sacca-sandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa, so tassa kammassa katattā
upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni
paṭilabhati, ekeka-lomo ca hoti uṇṇā ca bhamuk-antare jātā hoti odātā mudutūla-sannibhā.
17. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato sace āgāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Mahā 'ssa jano upavattati brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇaka-mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā
amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.

[page 171]
D. xxx. 2. 19.] THE MARK BETWEEN HIS EYES 171
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . .
Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Mahā 'ssa jano upavattati bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo devā manussā
asurā nāgā gandhabbā. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
18. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
‘{Sacca-ppaṭiñño} purimāsu jātisu
advejjha-vāco alikaṃ vivajjayi,
Na so visaṃvādayitā pi kassaci
bhūtena tacchena tathena tosayi.
Setā susukkā mudu-tūla-sannibhā
uṇṇā sujātā bhamuk-antare ahu,
Na loma-kūpesu duve ajāyisuṃ,
ekeka-lomūpacit-aṅgavā ahu.
Taṃ lakkhaṇaññū bahavo samāgatā
vyākaṃsu uppāda-nimitta-kovidā:
‘Uṇṇā ca lomā ca yatha susaṇṭhitā
upavattati edisakaṃ bahujjano.
Gihim pi santaṃ upavattati jano
bahu puratthā pakatena kammunā,
Akiñcanaṃ pabbajitaṃ anuttaraṃ
Buddham pi santaṃ upavattati jano ti.'
19. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ . . . pe . . . pubbe manussa-bhūto samāno {pisuṇā}-vācam
pahāya {pisuṇāya} vācāya paṭivirato ahosi, ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesam bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā na-y-
imesaṃ akkhātā amūsam bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppādātā samaggārāmo
samagga-rato samagga-nandī samagga-karaṇiṃ vācam bhāsitā ahosi,

[page 172]
172 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 19.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā
ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. . . . pe . . . So tato cuto
itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati, cattārīsadanto hoti avivara-danto ca.
20. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Abhejja-pariso hoti abhejjā 'ssa honti brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negama-jānapadā gaṇaka-mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā
dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho {samāno} kiṃ
labhati? Abhejja-pariso hoti abhejjā 'ssa honti {bhikkhū} bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo devā manussā asurā
nāgā gandhabbā. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etaṃ atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
21. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Vebhūtiyaṃ sahita-bheda-kāriṃ
bheda-ppavaḍḍhana-vivāda-kāriṃ
Kalaha-pavaḍḍhana-akicca-kāriṃ
sahitānaṃ bheda-jananiṃ n'; {abhaṇī}.
Avivāda-vaḍḍhana-kāriṃ ciraṃ
bhinnānusandhi-jananiṃ {abhaṇi},

[page 173]
D. xxx. 2. 23.] HIS LARGE TONGUE AND LOVELY VOICE 173
Kalahaṃ janassa panudi samaṅgī
sahitehi nandati modati ca.
Sugatīsu so phala-vipākaṃ
anubhavati tattha modati,
Dantā idha honti avivarā sahitā
caturo dasa 'ssa mukhajā susaṇṭhitā.
Yadi khattiyo bhavati bhūmi-pati,
aviheṭhiyā 'ssa parisā bhavanti,
Samaṇo ca hoti virajo vimalo,
parisā 'ssa hoti anugatā acalā ti.'
22. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave . . . pe . . . pubbe manussabhūto samāno pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya
paṭivirato ahosi, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇa-sukhā pemanīyā hadayaṃ-gamā porī bahujana-kantā bahujana-manāpā,
tathā-rūpaṃ vācaṃ bhasitā ahosi, so tassa kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imāni dve
MahāPurisa-{lakkhaṇāni} paṭilabhati, pahūta jivho ca hoti brahmassaro ca karavīka-{bhāṇī}.
23. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Ādeyya-vāco hoti, ādiyanti 'ssa vacanaṃ brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negama-jānapadā gaṇaka-mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā
dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati . . . pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ
labhati? Ādeyya-vāco hoti,
[page 174]
174 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 23.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ādiyanti 'ssa vacanaṃ bhikkhū
bhikkhuniyo upāsakā {upāsikāyo} devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
24. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Akkosa-bhaṇḍana-vihesa-kāriṃ
ubbāyikaṃ bahujana-pamaddanam,
Abāḷhaṃ giraṃ so na 'bhaṇi pharusaṃ,
madhuraṃ bhaṇi susaṃhitaṃ sakhilaṃ.
Manaso piyā hadayaṃ-gāminiyo
vācā. So erayati kaṇṇa-sukhā,
Vācā suciṇṇa-phalam ānubhavi,
saggesu vedayatha puñña-phalaṃ.
Veditvā so sucaritassa phalaṃ
brahma-ssarattam idha-m-ajjhagamā,
Jivhā 'ssa hoti vipulā thūlā,
ādeyya-vākya-vacano bhavati.
Gihino pi ijjhati yathā {bhaṇato},
atha ce pi pabbajati so manujo,

[page 175]
D. xxx. 2. 27.] HIS LION'S JAW 175
Ādiyanti 'ssa vacanaṃ janatā
bahuno bahuṃ bhaṇitaṃ bhaṇato ti.
25. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato ahosi, kāla-vādī bhūta-vādī attha-vādī dhamma-
vādī vinaya-vādī nidhāna-vatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā ahosi kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ attha-saṃhitaṃ, so tassa
kammassa katattā upacitattā ussannattā vipulattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppajjati . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato samāno imaṃ MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇaṃ paṭilabhati, sīha-hanu
hoti.
26. ‘So tena {lakkhaṇena} samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti. Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati?
Appadhaṃsiko hoti kenaci manussa-bhūtena paccattatthikena paccāmittena. {Rājā} samāno idaṃ labhati . . .
pe . . . Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Appadhaṃsiko hoti abbhantarehi vā bāhirehi vā paccatthikehi paccāmittehi
rāgena vā dosena vā mohena vā Samaṇena vā Brāhmaṇena vā Devena vā Mārena vā {Brahmunā} vā kenaci vā
lokasmiṃ. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
27. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Na samphappalāpaṃ na muddhataṃ
avikiṇṇa-vacana-vyappatho va ahosi,
Ahitam pi ca apanudi hitam pi ca
bahujana-sukhañ ca {abhaṇi}.
[page 176]
176 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 27.
Taṃ katvāna ito cuto dibbaṃ upapajji,
sukata-phala-vipākam anubhosi,
Caviya punar idh'; āgato samano
dvidu-gama-varatara-hanuttam alattha.
Rājā hoti suduppadhaṃsiyo manuj-indo
manujānādhipati mahānubhāvo,
Tidiva-pura-vara-samo bhavati
sura-varataro-r-iva indo.
Gandhabbāsura-sakka-rakkhasehi
surehi na hi bhavati suppadhaṃsiyo.
Tathatto yadi bhavati gihī tathā-vidho
idha disā ca paṭidisā ca vidisā cāti.'
28. ‘Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato purimaṃ jātiṃ purimaṃ bhavaṃ purimaṃ niketaṃ pubbe manussa-bhūto
samāno micchājīvam pahāya sammā-ājīvena jīvikaṃ kappesi tulākūṭa-kaṃsakūṭa-mānakūṭa-ukkoṭana-vañcana-
nikati-sāci-yogā chedana-vadha-bandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sāhasākārā paṭivirato ahosi, so tassa kammassa
katattā upacitattā

[page 177]
D. xxx. 2. 28.] HIS EVEN WHITE TEETH 177
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . So tato cuto itthattaṃ āgato
samāno imāni dve MahāPurisa-lakkhaṇāni paṭilabhati, sama-danto ca hoti susukka-dāṭho ca.
29. ‘So tehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasati Rājā hoti Cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-rājā
cāturanto vijitāvī janapada-tthāvariya-ppatto satta-ratanasamannāgato. Tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti,
seyyathīdaṃ cakka-ratanaṃ hatthi-ratanaṃ assa-ratanaṃ {maṇi}-ratanaṃ itthi-ratanaṃ gahapati-ratanaṃ
pariṇāyakaratanam eva sattamaṃ. {Paro-}sahassaṃ kho pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīr-aṅga-rūpā parasena-
ppamaddanā.
So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgara-pariyantaṃ akhilam animittam akaṇṭakam iddhaṃ phītaṃ khemaṃ sivaṃ nirabbudaṃ
adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati.
Rājā samāno kiṃ labhati? Suci-parivāro hoti, suci 'ssa honti parivārā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā negama-jānapadā
gaṇaka-mahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā. Rājā samāno idaṃ labhati.
30. ‘Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ hoti Sammā-Sambuddho loke vivatta-cchaddo.
Buddho samāno kiṃ labhati? Suci-parivāro hoti, suci 'ssa honti parivārā bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo
devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā. Buddho samāno idaṃ labhati.'
Etam atthaṃ Bhagavā avoca.
31. Tatth'; etaṃ vuccati:
Micchājīvañ ca avassaji samena
vuttiṃ sucinā so janayittha dhammikena,

[page 178]
178 LAKKHAṆA-SUTTANTA [D. xxx. 2. 31.
Ahitam pi ca apanudi hitam pi ca
bahujana-sukhañ ca ācari.
Sagge vedayati naro sukha-pphalāni
karitvā nipuṇehi viduhi samabhi-
Vaṇṇitāni tidiva-pura-vara-samo
abhiramati rati-khiḍḍā-samaṅgī.
Laddhā mānusakaṃ bhavaṃ tato caviya
na sukata-phala-vipāka-sesakena,
Paṭilabhati lapanajaṃ samam api
16 suvisuddhaṃ suvisukkaṃ.
Taṃ veyyañjanikā samāgatā bahavo
vyākaṃsu {nipuṇa}-sammatā manuj-indā:
‘Suci-jana-parivāra-gano bhavati
dijā-sama-sukka-suci-sobhana-danto.
Rañño hoti bahujano suci-parivāro
mahati-mahiṃ anusāsato.

[page 179]
D. xxx. 2. 31.] HIS EVEN WHITE TEETH 179
Pasayha na ca janapada-tudanaṃ
hitam pi ca bahujana-sukhaṃ caranti.
Atha ce pabbajati bhavati vipāpo samaṇo
samita-rajo vivatta-cchaddo,
Vigata-daratha-kilamatho
imam pi ca param pi ca passati lokaṃ.
Tass'; ovāda-karā bahu-gihī ca pabbajitā ca
asuciṃ vigarahitaṃ dhunanti pāpaṃ.
Sa hi suci-parivuto bhavati,
mala-khila-kali-kilese 'panudetīti.'
Lakkhaṇa-Suttantaṃ Niṭṭhitaṃ.

[page 180]
180
[xxxi. Siṅgālovāda-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷu-vane Kalandaka-nivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena Siṅgālako
gahapati-putto kālass'; eva vuṭṭhāya, Rājagahā nikkhamitvā, alla-vattho alla-keso pañjaliko puthud Disā
namassati puratthimaṃ Disaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ Disaṃ pacchimaṃ Disaṃ uttaraṃ Disaṃ heṭṭhimam Disaṃ uparimaṃ
Disaṃ.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Addasā
kho Bhagavā Siṅgālakaṃ gahapati-puttaṃ kālass'; eva vuṭṭhāya Rājagahā nikkhamitvā alla-vatthaṃ alla-kesaṃ
pañjalikaṃ puthuddisā namassantaṃ puratthimaṃ disaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ pacchimaṃ disaṃ uttaraṃ disaṃ
heṭṭhimaṃ disaṃ uparimaṃ disaṃ. Disvā Siṅgālakaṃ gahapatiputtaṃ etad avoca:
‘Kin nu tvaṃ gahapati-putta kālass'; eva vuṭṭhāya Rājagahā nikkhamitvā alla-vattho alla-keso pañjaliko
puthuddisā namassasi puratthimaṃ disaṃ
[page 181]
D. xxxi. 4.] HOW TO WORSHIP THE QUARTERS 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . uparimaṃ disan ti?'
‘Pitā maṃ bhante kālaṃ karonto avaca -- "Disā tāta namasseyyāsīti." So kho ahaṃ bhante pitu vacanaṃ
sakkaronto {garukaronto} mānento pūjento kālass'; eva vuṭṭhāya Rājagahā nikkhamitvā alla-vattho alla-keso
pañjaliko puthuddisā namassāmi puratthimaṃ disaṃ . . . pe . . . uparimaṃ disan ti.'
‘Na kho gahapati-putta Ariyassa vinaye evaṃ chaddisā namassitabbā ti.'
‘Yathā kathaṃ pana bhante Ariyassa vinaye chaddisā namassitabbā? Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā tathā
dhammaṃ desetu yathā Ariyassa vinaye chaddisā namassitabbā ti.'
‘Tena hi gahapati-putta suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.'
‘Evam bhante ti'; kho Siṅgālako gahapati-putto Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
3. ‘Yato kho gahapati-putta ariya-sāvakassa cattāro kamma-kilesā pahīnā honti, catūhi ca ṭhānehi pāpakammaṃ
na karoti, cha ca bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhāni na sevati, so evaṃ cuddasa pāpakā 'pagato, chaddisā paṭicchādī,
ubho-loka-vijayāya paṭipanno hoti, tassa ayañ c'; eva loko āraddho hoti paro ca loko. Kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati.
‘Katam'; assa cattāro kamma-kilesā pahīnā honti? Pāṇātipāto kho gahapati-putta kamma-kileso, adinnādānaṃ
kamma-kileso, kāmesu micchācāro kamma-kileso, musāvādo kamma-kileso. Imassa cattāro kamma-kilesā
pahīnā hontīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā.
4. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato, athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:

[page 182]
182 SIṄGĀLOVĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxi. 4.
‘Pāṇātipāto adinnādānaṃ musā-vādo ca vuccati,
Para-dāra-gamanañ c'; eva nappasaṃsanti paṇḍitā ti.'
5. ‘Katamehi {catūhi} ṭhānehi pāpa-kammaṃ na karoti? Chandāgatiṃ gacchanto pāpa-kammaṃ karoti,
dosāgatiṃ gacchanto pāpa-kammaṃ karoti, mohāgatiṃ gacchanto pāpa-kammaṃ karoti, bhayāgatiṃ
gacchanto pāpa-kammaṃ karoti. Yato kho gahapati-putta Ariya-sāvako n'; eva chandāgatiṃ gacchati, na
dosagatiṃ gacchati, na mohāgatiṃ gacchati, na bhayāgatiṃ gacchati, imehi catūhi ṭhānehi pāpa-kammaṃ na
karotīti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā.
6. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā.
‘Chandā dosā bhayā mohā
yo dhammaṃ ativattati,
Nihīyati tassa {yaso}
kāla-pakkhe va candimā
Chandā dosā bhayā mohā
yo dhammaṃ nātivattati,
Āpūrati tassa yaso
sukka-pakkhe va candimā ti.'
7. ‘Katamāni cha bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhāni na sevati? Surā-meraya-majja-pamāda-ṭṭhānānuyogo kho
gahapatiputta bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ. Vikāla-visikhā-cariyānuyogo bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ.
Samajjābhicaraṇaṃ bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ. Jūta-ppamāda-ṭṭhānānuyogo bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ. Pāpa-
mittānuyogo bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ. Ālassānuyogo bhogānaṃ apāya-mukhaṃ.
8. Cha kho 'me gahapati-putta ādīnavā surā-merayamajja-pamāda-ṭṭhānānuyoge: sandiṭṭhikā dhanañjāni, kalaha-
ppavaḍḍhanī, rogānaṃ āyatanaṃ, akitti-sañjananī, kopīna-niddaṃsanī,

[page 183]
D. xxxi. 12.] VARIOUS EVILS OF BAD CONDUCT 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paññāya dubbalī-karaṇī tv eva chaṭṭhaṃ
padaṃ bhavati. Ime kho gahapati-putta cha ādīnavā surā-meraya-majja-pamāda-ṭṭhānānuyogo.
9. Cha kho 'me gahapati-putta ādīnavā vikāla-visikhācariyānuyoge: attā pi 'ssa agutto {arakkhito} hoti, putta-dāro
pi 'ssa agutto arakkhito hoti, sāpateyyam pi 'ssa aguttaṃ arakkhitaṃ hoti, saṃkiyo ca hoti pāpakesu ṭhānesu,
abhūtaṃ vacanañ ca tasmiṃ rūhati, bahunnañ ca dukkha-dhammānaṃ purakkhato hoti. Ime kho gahapatiputta
cha ādīnavā vikāla-visikhā-cariyānuyoge.
10. ‘Cha kho 'me gahapati-putta ādīnavā samajjābhicaraṇe: "Kuvaṃ naccaṃ, kuvaṃ gītaṃ, kuvaṃ vāditaṃ,
kuvaṃ akkhānaṃ, kuvaṃ pānissaraṃ, kuvaṃ kumbhathūnan ti?" Ime kho gahapati-putta cha ādīnavā
samajjābhicaraṇe.
11. ‘Cha kho 'me gahapati-putta ādīnavā jūta-ppamādaṭṭhānānuyoge: jayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, jino vittam
anusocati, sandiṭṭhikā dhanañjāni, sabhā-gatassa vacanaṃ na rūhati, mittāmaccānaṃ paribhūto hoti, āvāha-
vivāhakānaṃ apatthito hoti, akkha-dhutto purisa-puggalo nālaṃ dārābharaṇāyāti. Ime kho gahapati-putta cha
ādīnavā jūtappamāda-ṭṭhānānuyoge.
12. ‘Cha kho 'me gahapati-putta ādīnavā pāpa-mittānuyoge: ye dhuttā, ye soṇḍā, ye pipāsā, ye nekatikā, ye
vañcanikā, ye sāhasikā, tyāssa mittā honti, te sahāyā.

[page 184]
184 SIṄGĀLOVĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxi. 12.
Ime kho gahapati-putta cha ādīnavā pāpa-mittānuyoge.
13. ‘Cha kho 'me gahapati-putta ādīnavā ālassānuyoge:
"Ati-sītan ti" kammaṃ na karoti, "Ati-uṇhan ti" kammaṃ na karoti, "Ati-sāyan ti" kammaṃ na karoti, "Atipāto ti"
kammaṃ na karoti, "Ati-chāto 'smīti" kammaṃ na karoti, "Ati-dhāto 'smīti" kammaṃ na karoti. Tassa evaṃ
kiccāpadesa-bahulassa viharato anuppannā c'; eva bhogā n'; uppajjanti, uppannā ca bhogā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti. Ime kho gahapati-putta cha ādīnavā ālassānuyoge ti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā.
14. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
‘Hoti pāna-sakhā nāma,
hoti sammiya-sammiyo,
Yo ca atthesu jātesu
sahāyo hoti, so sakhā.
Ussūra-seyyā para-dāra-sevanā
vera-ppasaṅgo ca anatthatā ca,
Pāpā ca mittā su-kadariyatā ca,
ete cha ṭhānā purisaṃ dhaṃsayanti.
Pāpa-mitto pāpa-sakho
pāpācāra-gocaro,
Asmā lokā paramhā ca
ubhayā dhaṃsate naro.
Akkh-itthiyo vāruṇī nacca-gītaṃ
divā-{suppaṃ} pāricariyā akālaṃ,
Pāpā ca mittā su-kadariyatā ca,
ete cha ṭhānā purisaṃ dhaṃsayanti.
Akkhehi dibbanti, suraṃ pivanti,
yant'; itthiyo pāṇasamā paresaṃ,

[page 185]
D. xxxi. 16.] VARIOUS EVILS OF BAD CONDUCT 185
Nihīna-sevī na ca vuddha-sevī,
nihīyati kāla-pakkhe va cando.
Yo vāruṇī adhano akiñcano
pipāso pibam papāgato,
Udakam iva iṇaṃ vigāhati,
akulaṃ kāhati khippam attano.
Na divā suppanā-sīlena
ratti-n-uṭṭhāna-dassinā
Niccaṃ mattena soṇḍena
sakkā āvasituṃ gharaṃ.
"Ati-sītaṃ ati-uṇhaṃ
ati-sāyaṃ," idaṃ ahu,
Iti vissaṭṭha-kammanto,
atthā accenti mānave.
Yo ca sītañ ca uṇhañ ca
tiṇā bhiyyo na maññati
Karaṃ purisa-kiccāni,
so sukhā na vihāyatīti.'
15. ‘Cattāro 'me {gahapati-putta} amittā mitta-paṭirūpakā veditabbā. Aññadatthu-haro amitto mitta-paṭirūpako
veditabbo: vacī-paramo amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo:
anuppiya-bhāṇī amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo: apāyasahāyo amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo.
16. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi aññadatthu-haro amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo.

[page 186]
186 SIṄGĀLOVĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxi. 16.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Aññadatthu-haro hoti:
appena bahum icchati: bhayassa kiccaṃ karoti: sevati attha-kāraṇā. Imehi kho gahapati-putta catūhi ṭhānehi
aññadatthu-haro amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo.
17. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi vacī-paramo amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo. Atītena paṭisantharati:
anāgatena paṭisantharati: niratthakena saṅgaṇhāti: paccuppannesu kiccesu vyasanaṃ dasseti. Imehi kho
gahapatiputta catūhi ṭhānehi vacī-paramo amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo.
18. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi anuppiya-bhāṇī amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo. Pāpakam pi 'ssa
anujānāti: kalyāṇam pi 'ssa nānujānāti: sammukhā 'ssa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati: parammukhā 'ssa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.
Imehi kho gahapati-putta catūhi ṭhānehi anuppiya-bhāṇī amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo.
19. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi apāya-sahāyo amitto mitta-paṭirūpako veditabbo. Surā-meraya-
majjapamāda-ṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti: vikāla-visikhā-cariyānuyoge sahāyo hoti: samajjābhicaraṇe sahāyo hoti:
jūtappamāda-ṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catūhi ṭhānehi apāya-sahāyo amitto mitta-
paṭirūpako veditabbo ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā.
20. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato, athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
‘{Aññadatthu-}haro mitto,
yo ca mitto vacī-paro,
Anuppiyañ ca yo āha,
apāyesu ca yo sakhā,
Ete amitte cattāro
iti viññāya paṇḍito
Ārakā parivajjeyya
maggaṃ paṭibhayaṃ yathā ti.'

[page 187]
D. xxxi. 26.] THE TRUE FRIEND 187
21. ‘Cattāro 'me gahapati-putta mittā suhadā veditabbā.
Upakāro mitto suhado veditabbo: samāna-sukha-dukkho mitto suhado veditabbo: atth-akkhāyī mitto suhado
veditabbo: anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo.
22. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi upakāro mitto suhado veditabbo. Pamattaṃ rakkhati: pamattassa
sāpateyyaṃ rakkhati: bhītassa saraṇaṃ hoti: uppannesu kicca-karaṇīyesu tad diguṇaṃ bhogaṃ anuppādeti.
Imehi kho gahapati-putta catūhi ṭhānehi upakāro mitto suhado veditabbo.
23. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi samāna-sukhadukkho mitto suhado veditabbo. Guyham assa ācikkhati:
guyham assa parigūhati: āpadāsu na vijahati: jīvitam pi 'ssa atthāya pariccattaṃ hoti. Imehi kho gahapati-putta
catūhi ṭhānehi samāna-sukha-dukkho mitto suhado veditabbo.
24. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi atth-akkhāyī mitto suhado veditabbo. Pāpā nivāreti: kalyāṇe niveseti:
assutaṃ sāveti: saggassa maggaṃ ācikkhati. Imehi kho gahapati-putta catūhi ṭhānehi atth-akkhāyī mitto suhado
veditabbo.
25. ‘Catūhi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo. Abhaven'; assa na nandati:
bhaven'; assa nandati: avaṇṇaṃ bhaṇamānaṃ nivāreti:
vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇamānaṃ pasaṃsati. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catūhi ṭhānehi anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo
ti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā.
26. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato, athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:

[page 188]
188 SIṄGĀLOVĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxi. 26.
‘Upakāro ca yo mitto,
1 yo ca mitto sukhe dukkhe,
Atth-akkhāyī ca yo mitto,
yo ca mittānukampako,
Ete pi mitte cattāro
iti viññāya paṇḍito
Sakkaccaṃ payirupāseyya,
mātā puttaṃ va orasaṃ.
Paṇḍito sīla-sampanno
jalaṃ aggīva bhāsati.
Bhoge saṃharamānassa
bhamarass'; eva iriyato,
Bhogā sannicayaṃ yanti,
vammiko v'; upacīyati.
Evaṃ bhoge samāhantvā,
alam-attho kule gihi.
Catudhā vibhaje bhoge,
save mittāni ganthati,
Ekena bhoge bhuñjeyya,
dvīhi kammaṃ payojaye,
Catutthañ ca nidhāpeyya,
āpadāsu bhavissatīti.'
27. ‘Kathañ ca gahapati-putta ariya-sāvako chaddisā paṭicchādī hoti? Cha-y-imā gahapati-putta disā veditabbā.
Puratthimā disā mātā-pitaro veditabbā. Dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā veditabbā.

[page 189]
D. xxxi. 29.] HOW TO GUARD THE SIX QUARTERS 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pacchimā disā puttadārā veditabbā.
Uttarā disā mittāmaccā veditabbā. Heṭṭhimā disā dāsa-kammakarā porisā veditabbā. Uparimā disā Samaṇa-
Brāhmaṇā veditabbā.
28. ‘Pañcahi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi puttena puratthimā disā mātā-pitaro paccupaṭṭhātabbā. "Bhato nesaṃ
bharissāmi, kiccaṃ nesaṃ karissāmi, kula-vaṃsaṃ ṭhapessāmi, dāyajjam paṭipajjāmi, atha ca pana petānaṃ
kālakatānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ anuppadassāmīti." Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi puttena puratthimā disā
mātāpitaro paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi puttaṃ anukampanti.
Pāpā nivārenti, kalyāṇe nivesenti, sippaṃ sikkhāpenti, paṭirūpena dārena saṃyojenti, samaye dāyajjaṃ
niyyādenti. Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi puttena puratthimā disā mātā-pitaro paccupaṭṭhitā imehi
pañcahi ṭhānehi puttaṃ anukampanti. Evam assa esā puratthimā disā paṭicchannā hoti khemā appaṭibhayā.
29. ‘Pañcahi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā paccupaṭṭhātabbā: uṭṭhānena,
upaṭṭhānena, sussūsāya, pāricariyāya, sakkaccaṃ sippa-paṭiggahaṇena. Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi
ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsiṃ anukampanti. Suvinītaṃ
vinenti, suggahitaṃ gāhāpenti, sabba-sippa-sutaṃ samakkhāyino bhavanti, mittāmaccesu parivedenti, disāsu
parittānaṃ karonti. Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi ante{vāsinā} dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā paccupaṭṭhitā
imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsiṃ anukampanti.

[page 190]
190 SIṄGĀLOVĀDA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxi. 29.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam assa esā dakkhiṇā disā
paṭicchannā hoti khemā appaṭibhayā.
30. ‘Pañcahi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā paccupaṭṭhātabbā: sammānanāya,
avimānanāya, anaticariyāya, issariya-vossaggena, alaṃkārānuppadānena. Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi
ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikaṃ anukampati. Susaṃvihita-
kammantā ca hoti, susaṅgahita-parijanā ca, anaticārinī ca, sambhataṃ anurakkhati, dakkhā ca hoti analasā
sabbakiccesu. Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā paccupaṭṭhitā imehi
pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikaṃ anukampati. Evam assa esā pacchimā disā paṭicchannā hoti khemā appaṭibhayā.
31. ‘Pañcahi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi kula-puttena uttarā disā mittāmaccā paccupaṭṭhātabbā: dānena,
peyyavajjena, attha-cariyāya, samānattatāya, avisaṃvādanatāya Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi kula-
puttena uttarā disā mittāmaccā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtaṃ anukampanti. Pamattaṃ rakkhanti,
pamattassa sāpateyyaṃ rakkhanti, bhītassa saraṇaṃ honti, āpadāsu na vijahanti, apara-pajaṃ ca pi 'ssa
paṭipūjenti. Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi kula-puttena uttarā disā mittāmaccā paccupaṭṭhitā imehi
pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtaṃ anukampanti. Evam assa esā uttarā disā paṭicchannā hoti khemā appaṭibhayā.
32. ‘Pañcahi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi ayirakena heṭṭhimā disā dāsa-kammakarā paccupaṭṭhātabbā:

[page 191]
D. xxxi. 34.] HOW TO GUARD THE SIX QUARTERS 191
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathābalaṃ kammanta-saṃvidhānena,
bhatta-vettanānuppadānena, {gilānupaṭṭhānena}, acchariyānaṃ rasānaṃ saṃvibhāgena, samaye vossaggena.
Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi ayirakena heṭṭhimā disā dāsa-kammakarā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi
ṭhānehi ayirakaṃ anukampanti.
Pubbuṭṭhāyino ca honti, pacchā-nipātino ca, dinna-dāyino ca, sukata-kamma-kārakā, kitti-vaṇṇa-harā ca. Imehi
kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi ayirakena heṭṭhimā disā dāsa-kammakarā paccupaṭṭhitā imehi pañcahi
ṭhānehi ayirakaṃ anukampanti. Evam assa esā heṭṭhimā disā paṭicchannā hoti khemā appaṭibhayā.
33. ‘Pañcahi kho gahapati-putta ṭhānehi kala-puttena uparimā disā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā paccupaṭṭhātabbā:
mettena kāya-kammena, mettena vacī-kammena, mettena mano-kammena, anāvaṭa-dvāratāya
āmisānuppadānena.
Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi kula-puttena uparimā disā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā paccupaṭṭhitā chahi
ṭhānehi kula-puttaṃ anukampanti. Pāpā nivārenti, kalyāṇe nivesenti, kalyāṇa-manasā anukampanti, assutaṃ
sāventi, sutaṃ pariyodapenti, saggassa maggam {ācikkhanti}.
Imehi kho gahapati-putta pañcahi ṭhānehi kula-puttena uparimā disā Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā paccupaṭṭhitā imehi
chahi ṭhānehi kula-puttaṃ anukampanti. Evam assa esā uparimā disā paṭicchannā hoti khemā appaṭibhayā ti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā.
34. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato, athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
‘Mātā-pitā disā pubbā,
ācariyā dakkhiṇā disā,

[page 192]
192 SIṄGĀLOVADA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxi. 34.
Putta-dārā disā pacchā,
mittāmaccā ca uttarā,
Dāsa-kammakarā heṭṭhā,
uddhaṃ Samaṇa-Brāhmaṇā,
Etā disā namasseyya
alam-attho kule gihī.
Paṇḍito sīla-sampanno,
saṇho ca paṭibhānavā,
Nivāta-vutti atthaddho,
tādiso labhate yasaṃ.
Uṭṭhānako analaso,
āpadāsu na vedhati,
Acchidda-vutti medhāvī,
tādiso labhate yasaṃ.
Saṅgāhako mitta-karo,
vadaññū vīta-maccharo,
Netā vinetā anunetā,
tādiso labhate yasaṃ.
Dānañ ca peyya-vajjañ ca,
attha-cariyā ca yā idha,
Samānattatā ca dhammesu,
tattha tattha yathā 'rahaṃ.
Ete kho saṅgahā loke,
rathass'; āṇīva yāyato,
Ete ca saṅgahā n'; assu,
na mātā putta-kāraṇā
Labhetha mānaṃ pūjaṃ vā,
pitā vā putta-kāraṇā.
Yasmā ca saṅgahe ete
samavekkhanti paṇḍitā,

[page 193]
D. xxxi. 35.] SIṄGĀLAKA'S CONVERSION 193
Tasmā mahattaṃ papponti,
pāsaṃsā ca bhavanti te ti.'
35. Evaṃ vutte Siṅgālako gahapati-putto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā
vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andha-kāre vā tela-pajjotaṃ dhāreyya "Cakkhumanto rūpāni
dakkhintīti": evam evaṃ {Bhagavatā} aneka-pariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāmi, Dhammañ ca bhikkhu-Saṃghañ ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ
saraṇaṃ gatan ti.'
Siṅgālovāda-Suttantaṃ.

[page 194]
194
[xxxii. Āṭānāṭiya-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho cattāro Mahārājā mahatiyā ca
Yakkha-senāya mahatiyā ca Gandhabba-senāya mahatiyā ca Kumbhaṇḍa-senāya mahatiyā ca Nāga-senāya,
catuddisaṃ rakkhaṃ ṭhapetvā, catuddisaṃ gumbaṃ ṭhapetvā, catuddisaṃ ovaraṇaṃ ṭhapetvā, abhikkantāya
rattiyā abhikkanta-vaṇṇā kevala-kappaṃ Gijjha-kūṭaṃ obhāsetvā, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Te pi kho Yakkhā app ekacce Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu: app ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ
sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu: {app} ekacce yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu: app ekacce nāma-gottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantam nisīdiṃsu: app ekacce tuṇhī-bhūtā ekamantaṃ
{nisīdiṃsu.}
2. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vessavaṇo Mahārājā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
‘Santi hi bhante uḷārā Yakkhā Bhagavato appasannā, santi hi bhante uḷārā Yakkhā Bhagavato pasannā: santi hi
bhante majjhimā Yakkhā Bhagavato appasannā,

[page 195]
D. xxxii. 3.] A GREAT ASSEMBLY 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] santi hi bhante majjhimā Yakkhā
Bhagavato pasannā: santi hi bhante nīcā Yakkhā Bhagavato appasannā, santi hi bhante nīcā Yakkhā Bhagavato
pasannā. Yebhuyyena kho pana bhante Yakkhā appasannā yeva Bhagavato. Taṃ kissa hetu? Bhagavā hi bhante
pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā dhammaṃ deseti, adinnādānā veramaṇiyā dhammaṃ deseti, kāmesu micchācārā
veramaṇiyā dhammaṃ deseti, musā-vādā veramaṇiyā dhammaṃ deseti, surā-merayamajja-pamādaṭṭhānā
veramaṇiyā dhammaṃ deseti. Yebhuyyena kho pana bhante Yakkhā appaṭiviratā yeva pāṇātipātā, appaṭiviratā
adinnādānā, appaṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā, appaṭiviratā musā-vādā, appaṭiviratā surāmeraya-majja-
pamādaṭṭhānā. Tesaṃ taṃ hoti appiyaṃ amanāpaṃ. Santi hi bhante Bhagavato sāvakā, araññe vanapatthāni
pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti appassaddāni appa-nigghosāni vijana-vātāni manussa-rāhaseyyakāni paṭisallāna-
sāruppāni. Tattha santi uḷārā Yakkhā nivāsino ye imasmim Bhagavato pāvacane appasannā. Tesaṃ pasādāya
uggaṇhātu bhante Bhagavā Āṭānāṭiyaṃ rakkhaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ guttiyā
rakkhāya avihiṃsāya phāsuvihārāyāti.'
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhi-bhāvena.
3. Atha kho Vessavaṇo Mahārājā Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ Āṭānāṭiyaṃ rakkhaṃ
abhāsi:
‘Vipassissa nam'; atthu
cakkhumantassa sirīmato.
Sikhissa pi nam'; atthu
sabba-{bhūtānukampino}.
Vessabhussa nam'; atthu
nahātakassa tapassino.

[page 196]
196 ĀṬĀNĀṬIYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxii. 3.
Nam'; atthu Kakusandhassa
Māra-senā pamaddino.
Konāgamanassa nam'; atthu
brāhmaṇassa vusīmato.
Kassapassa nam'; atthu
vippamuttassa sabbadhi.
Aṅgīrasassa nam'; atthu
Sakya-puttassa sirīmato,
Yo imaṃ dhammam adesesi
sabba-dukkhāpanudanaṃ.
Ye cāpi nibbutā loke
yathābhūtaṃ vipassisuṃ,
Te janā apisunā
mahantā vīta-sāradā.
Hitaṃ deva-manussānaṃ
yaṃ namassanti Gotamaṃ
Vijjā-{caraṇa}-sampannaṃ.
mahantaṃ vīta-saradaṃ.
4. ‘Yato uggacchati suriyo
ādicco maṇḍalī mahā,
Yassa c'; uggacchamānassa
saṃvarī pi nirujjhati,
Yassa c'; uggate suriye
"Divaso" ti pavuccati,
Rahado pi tattha gambhīro
samuddo saritodako.
Evan taṃ tattha jānanti
"Samuddo saritodako."

[page 197]
D. xxxii. 5.] DHATARAṬṬHA'S REALM 197
Ito "sā purimā disā"
iti naṃ ācikkhatī jano.
Yaṃ disaṃ abhipāleti
Mahārājā yassassi so
Gandhabbānaṃ ādhipati,
"Dhataraṭṭho" iti nāma so,
Ramati nacca-gītehi
Gandhabbehi purakkhato.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo,
eka-nāmā ti me sutaṃ,
Asīti dasa eko ca
Inda-nāmā mahabbalā.
Te cāpi Buddhaṃ disvāna,
Buddhaṃ ādicca-bandhunaṃ,
Dūrato va namassanti
mahantaṃ vīta-sāradaṃ.
Namo te purisājañña!
Namo te purisuttama!
Kusalena samekkhasi,
amanussā pi taṃ vadanti!
Sutaṃ n'; etaṃ abhiṇhaso,
tasmā evaṃ vademase,
"Jinaṃ vandatha Gotamaṃ,
Jinaṃ vandāma Gotamaṃ,
Vijjā-caraṇa-sampannaṃ
Buddhaṃ vadāma Gotamaṃ"
5. ‘Yena Petā pavuccanti
pisuṇā piṭṭhi-maṃsikā
Pāṇātipātino luddhā
corā nekatikā janā,

[page 198]
198 ĀṬĀNĀṬIYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxii. 5.
Ito "sā dakkhiṇā disā"
iti naṃ ācikkhatī jano.
Yaṃ disaṃ abhipāleti
Mahārājā yasassi so
Kumbhaṇḍānaṃ ādhipati,
"Virūḷho" iti nāma so
Ramati nacca-gītehi,
Kumbhaṇḍehi purakkhato.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo
eka-nāmā ti me sutaṃ,
Asīti dasa eko ca
Inda-nāmā mahabbalā.
Te cāpi Buddhaṃ disvāna,
Buddhaṃ ādicca-bandhunaṃ,
Dūrato va namassanti
mahataṃ vīta-sāradaṃ.
Namo te purisājañña!
Namo te purisuttama!
Kusalena samekkhasi,
amanussā pi taṃ vandanti!
Sutaṃ n'; etaṃ abhiṇhaso,
tasmā evaṃ vademase,
"Jinaṃ vadatha Gotamaṃ,
Jinaṃ vandāma Gotamaṃ,
Vijjā-caraṇa-sampannaṃ
Buddhaṃ vandāma Gotamaṃ."
6. ‘Yattha c'; oggacchati suriyo
ādicco maṇḍalī mahā,
Yassa c'; oggacchamānassa
divaso pi nirujjhati,
Yassa c'; oggate suriye
"{Saṃvarī}" ti pavuccati,
Rahado pi tattha gambhīro
samuddo saritodako.
Evan taṃ tattha jānanti
"Samuddo saritodako."
Ito "sā pacchimā disā"
iti naṃ acikkhatī jano.
[page 199]
D. xxxii. 7.] VIRUPAKKHA'S REALM 199
Yaṃ disaṃ abhipāleti
Mahārājā yasassi so
Nāgānaṃ ādhipati,
"Virūpakkho" iti nāma so
Ramati nacca-gītehi,
Nāgehi purakkhato.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo
eka-nāmā ti me sutaṃ,
Asīti dasa eko ca
Inda-nāmā mahabbalā.
Te cāpi Buddhaṃ disvāna,
Buddhaṃ ādicca-bandhunaṃ,
Dūrato va namassanti
mahantaṃ vīta-sāradaṃ.
Namo te purisājañña!
Namo te purisuttama!
Kusalena samekkhasi,
amanussā pi taṃ vandanti!
Sutaṃ n'; etaṃ abhiṇhaso,
tasmā evaṃ vademase,
"Jinaṃ vandatha Gotamaṃ,
Jinaṃ vandāma Gotamaṃ,
Vijjā-caraṇa-sampannaṃ
Buddhaṃ vandāma Gotamaṃ."
7. ‘Yena Uttara-kurū rammā
Mahā-Neru sudassano
Manussā tattha jāyanti
amamā apariggahā.
Na te bījaṃ pavapanti,
na pi nīyanti naṅgalā,
Akaṭṭha-pākimaṃ sāliṃ
paribhuñjanti mānusā.
Akaṇaṃ athusaṃ suddhaṃ
sugandhaṃ taṇḍula-pphalaṃ

[page 200]
200 ĀṬĀNĀṬIYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxii. 7.
Tuṇḍi-kīre pacitvāna,
tato bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
Gāvim eka-khuraṃ katvā
anuyanti diso disaṃ,
Pasuṃ eka-khuraṃ katvā
anuyanti diso disaṃ,
Itthī-vāhanaṃ katvā
anuyanti diso disaṃ,
Purisa-vāhanaṃ katvā
anuyanti diso disaṃ,
Kumāri-vāhanaṃ katvā
anuyanti diso disaṃ,
Kumāra-vāhanaṃ katvā
anuyanti diso disaṃ,
Te yāne abhirūhitvā
sabbā disā anupariyanti
Pacārā tassa rājino.
Hatthi-yānaṃ assa-yānaṃ
dibbaṃ yānaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ,
Pāsādā sivikā c'; eva
Mahārājassa yasassino.
Tassa ca nagarā ahu
antalikkhe sumāpitā,
Āṭānāṭā Kusināṭā
Parakusināṭā
Nāṭapuriyā
Parakusitanāṭā.

[page 201]
D. xxxii. 7.] VESSAVAṆA'S REALM 201
Uttarena Kapīvanto,
Janogham aparena ca,
Navanatiyo
Ambara-Ambaravatiyo,
Āḷakamandā nāma rāja-dhāni.
Kuverassa kho pana
Mārisa, Mahārājassa
Visāṇā nāma rāja-dhāni.
Tasmā Kuvero Mahārājā
"Vessavaṇo" ti pavuccati.
Paccesanto pakāsenti
Tatolā Tattalā Tatotalā
Ojasi Tejasi Tatojasi
Sūro rājā Ariṭṭho Nemi.
Rahado pi tattha Dharanī nāma
yato meghā pavassanti,
Vassā yato patāyanti.
Sabhā pi tattha Bhagalavati nāma
yattha Yakkhā payirupāsanti.
Tattha nicca-phalā rukkhā
nānā-dija-gaṇāyutā
Mayūra-koñcābhirudā
kokilābhīhi vaggubhi.
Jīvaṃ jīvaka-sadd'; ettha
atho oṭṭhava-cittakā

[page 202]
202 ĀṬĀNĀṬIYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxii. 7.
Kukutthakā kulīrakā
vane pokkhara-sātakā.
Suka-sāḷika-sadd'; ettha
daṇḍa-mānavakāni ca,
Sobhati sabba-kālaṃ sā
Kuvera-nalinī sadā.
Ito "sā uttarā disa"
iti naṃ ācikkhatī jano.
Yaṃ disaṃ abhipāleti,
Magārājā yasassi so
Yakkhānaṃ ādhipati,
"Kuvero" iti nāma so
Ramati nacca-gītehi,
yakkhehi purakkhato.
Puttā pi tassa bahavo
eka-nāmā ti me sutaṃ,
Asīti dasa eko ca
Inda-nāmā mahabbalā.
Te cāpi Buddhaṃ disvāna,
Buddhaṃ ādicca-bandhunaṃ,
Dūrato va namassanti
mahantaṃ vītā-sāradaṃ.
Namo te purisājañña!
Namo te purisuttama!
Kusalena samekkhasi
amanussā pi taṃ vadanti!
Sutaṃ n'; etaṃ {abhiṇhaso},
tasmā evaṃ vademase,
"Jinaṃ vandatha Gotamaṃ,
Jinaṃ vandāma Gotamaṃ,
Vijjā-caraṇa-sampannaṃ
Buddhaṃ vandāma Gotaman" ti.'

[page 203]
D. xxxii. 9.] THE DISCIPLES'; DEFENCE 203
8. ‘Ayaṃ kho sā Mārisa Āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ guttiyā rakkhāya
avihiṃsāya phāsu-vihārayāti.'
‘Yassa kassaci Mārisa bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā upāsakassa vā upāsikāya ayaṃ Āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā suggahitā
bhavissati samattā pariyāputā, tañ ce amanusso Yakkho vā Yakkhinī vā Yakkha-potako vā Yakkha-potikā vā
Yakkha-mahāmatto vā Yakkha-pārisajjo vā Yakkhapacāro vā, Gandhabbo vā Gandhabbī vā . . . pe . . .
Kumbhaṇḍo vā . . . pe . . . Nāgo vā . . . pe . . . paduṭṭha-citto bhikkhuṃ vā bhikkhuniṃ vā upāsakaṃ vā
upāsikaṃ vā gacchantaṃ vā anugaccheyya, ṭhitaṃ vā upatiṭṭheyya, nisinnaṃ vā upanisīdeyya, nipannaṃ vā
upanipajjeyya, na me so Mārisa amanusso labheyya gāmesu vā nigamesu vā sakkāraṃ vā {garu-kāraṃ} vā. Na
me so Mārisa amanusso labheyya Āḷakamandāya rāja-dhāniyā vatthuṃ vā vāsaṃ vā. Na me so Mārisa amanusso
labheyya Yakkhānaṃ samitiṃ gantuṃ Api ssu naṃ Mārisa amanussā anāvayham pi naṃ kareyyuṃ avivayhaṃ.
Api ssu naṃ Mārisa amanussā attāhi pi {paripuṇṇāhi} paribhāsāhi paribhāseyyuṃ. Api ssu naṃ Mārisa amanussā
rittam pi pattaṃ sīse nikkujjeyyuṃ. Api ssu naṃ Mārisa amanussā sattadhā pi 'ssa muddhaṃ phāleyyuṃ.
9. ‘Santi hi Mārisa amanussā caṇḍā ruddā rabhasā.
Te n'; eva Mahārājānaṃ ādiyanti, na Mahārājānaṃ purisakānaṃ ādiyanti, na Mahārājānaṃ purisakānaṃ
purisakānaṃ ādiyanti. te kho te Mārisa amanussā Mahārājānaṃ avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.

[page 204]
204 ĀṬĀNĀṬIYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxii. 9.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi Mārisa rañño Māgadhassa
vijite mahā-corā, te n'; eva rañño Māgadhassa ādiyanti, na rañño Māgadhassa purisakānaṃ ādiyanti, na rañño
Māgadhassa purisakānaṃ purisakānaṃ ādiyanti, te kho te Mārisa mahā-corā rañño Māgadhassa avaruddhā
nāma vuccanti, -- evam eva kho Mārisa santi amanussā caṇḍā {ruddā} rubhasā. Te n'; eva Mahārājānaṃ
ādiyanti, na Mahārājānaṃ purisakānaṃ ādiyanti, na Mahārānaṃ purisakānaṃ purisakānaṃ ādiyanti. Te kho te
Mārisa amanussā mahārājānaṃ avaruddhā nāma vuccanti. Yo hi koci Mārisa amanusso Yakkho vā Yakkhinī
vā . . . pe . . . paduṭṭha-citto bhikkhuṃ vā bhikkhuniṃ vā upāsakaṃ vā upāsikaṃ vā gacchantaṃ vā
anugaccheyya, ṭhitaṃ vā upatiṭṭheyya nisinnaṃ vā upanisīdeyya, nipannaṃ vā {upanipajjeyya}, imesaṃ
Yakkhānaṃ Mahā-Yakkhānaṃ Senāpatīnaṃ Mahā-Senāpatīnaṃ ujjhāpetabbaṃ vikkanditabbaṃ viravitabbaṃ --
"Ayaṃ Yakkho gaṇhāti, ayaṃ Yakkho āvisati, ayaṃ Yakkho heṭheti, ayaṃ Yakkho viheṭheti, ayaṃ Yakkho hiṃsati,
ayaṃ Yakkho vihiṃsati, ayaṃ Yakkho na muñcatīyi."
10. ‘Katamesaṃ Yakkhānaṃ Mahā-Yakkhānaṃ Senāpatīnaṃ Mahā-Senāpatīnaṃ?
Indo Somo Varuṇo ca
Bhāradvājo Pajāpati,
Candano Kāmaseṭṭho ca
Kinnughaṇḍu Nighaṇḍu ca,
Panādo Opamañño ca
Devasūto ca Mātali,
Cittaseno ca Gandhabbo
Naḷo rājā Janesabho,
Sātāgiro Hemavato
Puṇṇako Karatiyo Gulo,

[page 205]
D. xxxii. 11.] THE DISCIPLES'; DEFENCE 205
Sīvako Mucalido ca
Vessāmitto Yugandharo
Gopālo Suppagedho ca
Hirī Nettī ca Mandiyo
Pañcāla-caṇḍo Ālavako
Pajjunno Sumano Sumukho
Dadhimukho Maṇi Mānicaro Dīgho
Atho Serissako sahā.
‘Imesaṃ Yakkhānaṃ Mahā-Yakkhānaṃ Senāpatīnaṃ Mahā-Senāpatīnaṃ ujjhāpetabbaṃ vikkanditabbaṃ
viravitabbaṃ -- "Ayaṃ Yakkho gaṇhāti, ayaṃ Yakkho {āvisati}, ayaṃ Yakkho heṭheti, ayaṃ Yakkho viheṭheti,
ayaṃ Yakkho hiṃsati, ayaṃ Yakkho vihiṃsati, ayaṃ yakkho na muñcatīti."
11. ‘Ayaṃ kho sā Mārisa Āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ guttiyā rakkhāya
avihiṃsāya phāsu-vihārāyāti.'
‘Handa ca dāni mayaṃ Mārisa gacchāma, bahu-kiccā mayaṃ, bahu-karaṇīyā ti.'
‘Yassa dāni tumhe Mahārājāno kālaṃ maññathāti.'
Atha kho cattāro Mahārājā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev';
antaradhāyiṃsu.
Te pi kho Yakkhā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā app ekacce Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; eva
anatradhāyiṃsu:
app ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ {sārāṇīyaṃ} kathaṃ {vītisāretvā}, tatth';
ev'; antaradhāyiṃsu:

[page 206]
206 ĀṬĀNĀṬIYA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxii. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] app ekacce yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim
paṇāmetvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyiṃsu: app ekacce nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā tatth'; ev'; {antaradhāyiṃsu}: app
ekacce tuṇhī-bhūtā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyiṃsu
12. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi:
‘Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ cattāro Mahārājā mahatiyā ca Yakkha-senāya . . .
Vipassissa nam'; atthu cakkhumantassa sirīmato!
Sikhissa pi nam'; atthu sabba-bhūtānukampino.
*****
So yeva purima-peyyālena vitthāretabbo.
‘Ayaṃ kho sā Mārisa Āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā . . . antaradhāyiṃsu.
13. ‘Uggaṇhātha bhikkhave Āṭānāṭiyaṃ rakkhaṃ, pariyāpuṇātha bhikkhave Āṭānātiyaṃ rakkhaṃ, dhāretha
bhikkhave Āṭānāṭiyaṃ rakkhaṃ, attha-saṃhitā 'yaṃ bhikkhave Āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ
upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ guttiyā rakkāya avihiṃsāya phāsu-vihārāyāti.'
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinadun ti.
Āṭānāṭiya-Suttantaṃ Navamaṃ.

[page 207]
207
[xxxiii. Saṅgīti-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. . Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Mallesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhu-saṃghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi
bhikkhu-satehi yena Pāvā nāma Mallānaṃ nagaraṃ tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Pāvāyaṃ viharati
Cundassa kammāra-puttassa amba-vane.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Pāveyyakānaṃ Mallānaṃ Ubbhaṭakaṃ nāma navaṃ {santhāgāraṃ} acira-kāritaṃ
hoti anajjhāvutthaṃ Samaṇena vā Brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussa-bhūtena. Assosuṃ kho Pāveyyakā Mallā
-‘Bhagavā kira Mallesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaghena saddhiṃ pañca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi
Pāvaṃ anuppatto Pāvāyaṃ viharati Cundassa kammāra-puttassa amba-vane ti.'; Atha kho Pāveyyakā Mallā
yena Bhagavā ten'; {upasaṃkamiṃsu}, {upasaṃkamitvā} Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Pāveyyakā Mallā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Idha bhante Pāveyyakānaṃ Mallānaṃ {Ubbhaṭakaṃ} nāma navaṃ santhāgāraṃ acira-kāritaṃ anajjhāvutthaṃ
Samaṇena vā Brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussa-bhūtena.

[page 208]
208 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 2.
Taṃ bhante Bhagavā paṭhamaṃ paribhuñjatu, Bhagavatā paṭhamaṃ paribhuttaṃ pacchā Pāveyyakānaṃ
Mallānaṃ dīgha-rattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.'
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhī-bhāvena.
3. Atha kho Pāveyyakā Mallā Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā, uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavataṃ abhivādetvā,
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena santhāgāraṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā sabba-santhariṃ santhāgāraṃ
santharāpetvā, āsanāni paññāpetvā, udaka-maṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā, telappadīpaṃ āropetvā, yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu.
Upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavataṃ abhivādetvā, ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhita kho Pāveyyakā Mallā
Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:
‘Sabba-santhāriṃ santhataṃ bhante santhāgāraṃ.
āsanāni paññattāni, udaka-maṇiko patiṭṭhāpito, telappadīpo āropito, yassa dāni bhante Bhagavā kālaṃ
maññatīti.'
4. Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṃghena yena santhāgāraṃ ten';
upasaṃkami. Upasaṃkamitvā pāde pakkhāletvā, santhāgāraṃ pavisitvā majjhima-tthambhaṃ nissāya
puratthābhimukho nisīdi. Bhikkhu-saṃgho pi pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāraṃ pavisitvā pacchimaṃ bhittiṃ
nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi Bhagavantaṃ yeva purakkhatvā.

[page 209]
D. xxxiii. 1. 6. ] VISIT TO THE MALLAS AT PĀVA 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pāveyyakā pi kho Mallā pāde
pakkhāletvā santhāgāraṃ pavisitvā puratthimaṃ bhittiṃ nissāya pacchābhimukhā nisīdiṃsu Bhagavataṃ yeva
purakkhatvā. Atha kho Bhagavā Pāveyyake Malle bahud eva rattiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā
samādepetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uyyojesi:
‘Abhikkantā kho Vāseṭṭhā ratti, yassa dāni tumhe kālaṃ maññathāti.'
‘Evam bhante ti'; kho Pāveyyakā Mallā Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā acira-pakkantesu Mallesu tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhī-bhūtaṃ bhikkhu-saṃghaṃ anuviloketvā
āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi:
‘Vigata-thīna-middho kho Sāriputta bhikkhu-saṃgho, paṭibhātu taṃ Sāriputta bhikkhūnaṃ dhammi-kathā. Piṭṭhi
me āgilāyati, tam ahaṃ āyamissāmīti.'
‘Evam bhante ti'; kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā catugguṇaṃ saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīha-seyyaṃ kappesi, pāde pādaṃ
accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhāna-saññaṃ manasi-karitvā.
6. Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho Nātha-putto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā kālakato hoti.

[page 210]
210 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa kāla-kiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā
dvedhika-jātā bhaṇḍana-jātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukha-sattīhi vitudantā virahanti -- ‘Na tvaṃ
imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ ājānāsi! Ahaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vina-vinayaṃ ājānāmi! kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ
ājānissasi? Micchā-paṭipanno tvam asi, aham asmi sammā-paṭipanno, sahitam me asahitan te, pure vacanīyaṃ
pacchā avaca, pacchā vacanīyaṃ pure avaca, {aviciṇṇan} te viparāvattaṃ, āropito te vādo, niggahīto 'si cara,
vāda-ppamokkhāya nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti.'; Vadho yeva kho maññe Nigaṇṭhesu Nātha-puttiyesy vattati. Ye
pi te nigaṇṭhassa Nāthaputtassa sāvakā gihī odāta-vasanā, te pi Nigaṇṭhesu Nātha-puttiyesu nibbiṇṇa-rūpā
paṭivāna-rūpā, yathā taṃ durakkhāte dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyyānike anupasama-saṃvattanike
asammāsambuddha-ppavedite bhinna-thūpe appaṭisaraṇe.
7. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:
Nigaṇṭho āvuso Nātha-putto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā {kālakato.} Tassa kāla-kiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā dvedhika-jātā . . .
pe . . . bhinna-thūpe appaṭisaraṇe. Evaṃ h'; etaṃ āvuso durakkhāte dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyyānike
anupasama-saṃvattanike asammāsambuddha-ppavedite.

[page 211]
D. xxxiii. 1. 8.] SĀRIPUTTA EXPOUNDS THE DHAMMA 211
Ayaṃ kho pan'; āvuso asmākaṃ Bhagavatā dhammo svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko
SammāSambuddha-ppavedito. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṃgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ, yathayidaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa cira-ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya
atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
Katamo c'; āvuso asmākaṃ Bhagavatā dhammo svākkhāto suppavedito niyyāniko upasama-saṃvattaniko
SammāSambuddha-ppavedito, yattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
addhaniyaṃ assa cira-ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya devamanussānaṃ?
Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena eko dhammo sammad-akkhāto.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ, yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa cira-
ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-
manussānaṃ.
8. Katamo eko dhammo?
Sabbe sattā āhāra-ṭṭhitikā, sabbe sattā saṃkhāraṭṭhitikā. Ayaṃ kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā
arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena eko dhammo sammadakkhāto. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na
vivaditabbaṃ,

[page 212]
212 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
addhaniyaṃ assa cira-ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
9. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena dve dhammā
sammadakkhātā. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
Katame dve?
(i) Nāmañ ca rūpañ ca.
(ii) Avijjā ca bhava-taṇhā ca.
(iii) Bhava-diṭṭhi ca vibhava-diṭṭhi ca.
(iv) Ahirikañ ca anottappañ ca.
(v) Hiri ca ottappañ ca.
(vi) Dovacassatā ca pāpa-mittatā ca.
(vii) Sovacassatā ca kalyāṇa-mittatā ca.
(viii) Āpatti-kusalatā ca āpatti-vuṭṭhāna-kusalatā ca.
(ix) Samāpatti-kusalatā ca samāpatti-vuṭṭhāna-kusalatā ca.
(x) Dhātu-kusalatā ca manasikāra-kusalatā ca.
(xi) Āyatana-kusalatā ca paṭiccasamuppāda-kusalatā ca.
(xii) Ṭhāna-kusalatā ca aṭṭhāna-kusalatā ca.

[page 213]
D. xxxiii. 1. 9.] PAIRS IN THE DHAMMA 213
(xiii) Ajjavañ ca lajjavañ ca.
(xiv) Khanti ca soraccañ ca.
(xv) Sākhalyañ ca paṭisanthāro ca.
(xvi) Avihiṃsā ca soceyyañ ca.
(xvii) Muṭṭhasaccañ ca asampajaññañ ca.
(xviii) Sati ca sampajaññañ ca.
(xix) Indriyesu agutta-dvāratā ca bhojane amattaññutā ca.
(xx) Indriyesu gutta-dvāratā ca bhojane mattaññutā ca.
(xxi) Paṭisaṃkhāna-balañ ca bhāvanā-balañ ca.
(xxii) Sati-balañ ca samādhi-balañ ca.
(xxiii) Samatho ca vipassanā ca.
(xxiv) Samatha-nimittañ ca paggaha-nimittañ ca.
(xxv) Paggaho ca avikkhepo ca.
(xxvi) Sīla-sampadā ca diṭṭhi-sampadā ca.
(xxvii) Sīla-vipatti ca diṭṭhi-vipatti ca.

[page 214]
214 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 9.
(xxviii) Sīla-visuddhi ca diṭṭhi-visuddhi ca.
(xxix) Diṭṭhi-visuddhi kho pana yathā diṭṭhissa ca padhānaṃ.
(xxx) Saṃvego ca saṃvejaniyesu ṭhānesu saṃviggassa ca yoniso padhānaṃ.
(xxxi) {Asantuṭṭhitā} ca kusalesu dhammesu appaṭivānitā ca padhānasmiṃ.
(xxxii) Vijjā ca vimutti ca.
(xxxiii) Khaye ñāṇaṃ anuppāde ñāṇaṃ.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena dve dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
10. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena tayo dhammā
sammadakkhātā. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
Katame tayo?
(i) Tīṇi akusala-mūlāni. Lobho akusala-mūlaṃ, doso akusala-mūlaṃ, moho akusala-mūlaṃ.
(ii) Tīṇi kusala-mūlāni. Alobho kusala-mūlaṃ, adoso kusala-mūlaṃ, amoho kusala-mūlaṃ.
(iii) Tīṇi duccaritāni. Kāya-duccaritaṃ, vacī-duccaritaṃ, mano-duccaritaṃ.

[page 215]
D. xxxiii. 1. 10.] TRIADS IN THE DHAMMA 215
(iv) Tīṇi sucaritāni. Kāya-sucaritaṃ, vacī-sucaritaṃ, mano-sucaritaṃ.
(v) Tayo akusala-vitakkā. Kāma-vitakko, vyāpādavitakko, vihiṃsā-vitakko.
(vi) Tayo kusala-vitakkā. Nekkhamma-vitakko, avyāpāda-vitakko, avihiṃsā-vitakko.
(vii) Tayo akusala-saṃkappā. Kāma-saṃkappo, vyāpāda-saṃkappo, vihiṃsā-saṃkappo.
(viii) Tayo kusala-saṃkappā. Nekkhamma-saṃkappo, avyāpāda-saṃkappo, avihiṃsā-saṃkappo.
(ix) Tisso akusala-saññā. Kāma-saññā, vyāpāda-saññā, vihiṃsā-saññā.
(x) Tisso kusala-saññā. Nekkhamma-saññā, avyāpādasaññā, avihiṃsā-saññā.
(xi) Tisso akusala-dhātuyo. Kāma-dhātu, vyāpāda-dhātu, vihiṃsā-dhātu.
(xii) Tisso kusala-dhātuyo. Nekkhamma-dhātu, avyāpāda-dhātu, avihiṃsā-dhātu.
(xiii) Aparā pi tisso dhātuyo. Kāma-dhātu, rūpa-dhātu, arūpa-dhātu.
(xiv) Aparā pi tisso dhātuyo. Rūpa-dhātu, arūpa-dhātu, nirodha-dhātu.
(xv) Aparā pi tisso dhātuyo. Hīnā dhātu, majjhimā dhātu, paṇītā dhātu.

[page 216]
216 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 10.
(xvi) Tisso taṇhā. Kāma-taṇhā, bhava-taṇhā, vibhavataṇhā.
(xvii) Aparā pi tisso taṇhā. Kāma-taṇhā, rūpa-taṇhā, arūpa-taṇhā.
(xviii) Aparā pi tisso taṇhā. Rūpa-taṇhā, arūpa-taṇhā, nirodha-taṇhā.
(xix) Tīṇi saṃyojanāni. Sakkāya-diṭṭhi, vicikicchā, sīlabbata-parāmāso.
(xx) Tayo āsavā. Kāmāsavo, bhavāsavo, avijjāsavo.
(xxi) Tayo bhavā. Kāma-bhavo, rūpa-bhavo, arūpabhavo.
(xxii) Tisso esanā. Kāmesanā, bhavesanā, brahmacariyesanā.
(xxiii) Tisso vidhā. ‘Seyyo 'ham asmīti'; vidhā, ‘Sadiso 'ham asmīti'; vidhā. ‘Hīno 'ham asmīti'; vidhā.
(xxiv) Tayo addhā. Atīto addhā, anāgato addhā, paccuppanno addhā.
(xxv) Tayo antā. Sakkāyo anto, sakkāya-samudayo anto, sakkāya-nirodho anto.
(xxvi) Tisso vedanā. Sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkha-m-asukhā vedanā.
(xxvii) Tisso dukkhatā. Dukkha-dukkhatā, saṃkhāradukkhatā, vipariṇāma-dukkhatā.

[page 217]
D. xxxiii. 1. 10.] TRIADS IN THE DHAMMA 217
(xxviii) Tayo rāsī. Micchatta-niyato rāsi, sammattaniyato rāsi, aniyato rāsi.
(xxix) Tisso kaṅkhā. Atītaṃ vā addhānaṃ ārabbha kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati. Anāgataṃ
vā addhānaṃ ārabbha kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati ca sampasīdati. Etarahi vā paccuppannaṃ addhānaṃ
ārabbha kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati.
(xxx) Tīṇi Tathāgatassa ārakkheyyāni. Parisuddhakāya-samācāro āvuso Tathāgato, n'; atthi Tathāgatassa kāya-
duccaritaṃ yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘Mā me idaṃ paro aññāsīti.'; Parisuddha-vacī-samācāro āvuso Tathāgato,
n'; atthi Tathāgatassa vacī-duccaritaṃ yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘Mā me idaṃ paro aññāsīti.'; Parisuddhamano-
samācāro āvuso Tathāgato, n'; atthi Tathāgatassa mano-duccaritaṃ yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘Mā me idaṃ paro
aññāsīti.'
(xxxi) Tayo kiñcanā. Rāgo kiñcanaṃ, doso kiñcanaṃ, moho kiñcanaṃ.
(xxxii) Tayo aggī. Rāgaggi; dosaggi, mohaggi.
(xxxiii) Apare pi tayo aggī. Āhuneyyaggi, gahapataggi, dakkhiṇeyyaggi.
(xxxiv) Tividhena rūpa-saṅgaho. Sanidassana-sappaṭighaṃ rūpaṃ, anidassana-sappaṭighaṃ rūpaṃ,
anidassanaappaṭighaṃ rūpaṃ.
(xxxv) Tayo saṃkhārā. Puññābhisaṃkhāro, apuññābhisaṃkhāro, āneñjābhisaṃkhāro.

[page 218]
218 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 10.
(xxxvi) Tayo puggalā. Sekho puggalo, asekho puggalo, n'; eva sekho nāsekho puggalo.
(xxxvii) Tayo therā. Jāti-thero, dhamma-thero, sammuti-thero.
(xxxviii) Tīṇi puñña-kiriya-vatthūni. Dāna-mayaṃ puñña-kiriya-vatthu, sīla-mayaṃ puñña-kiriya-vatthu, bhāvanā-
mayaṃ puñña-kiriya-vatthu.
(xxxix) {Tīṇi} codanā-vatthūni. Diṭṭhena, sutena, parisaṃkāya.
(xl) Tisso kāmupapattiyo. Sant'; āvuso sattā, paccupaṭṭhita-kāmā, te paccupaṭṭhitesu kāmesu vasaṃ vattenti
seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā.
Ayaṃ paṭhamā kāmupapatti. Sant'; āvuso sattā nimmita-kāmā, te nimmetvā nimmetvā kāmesu vasaṃ vattenti
seyyathā pi devā Nimmāna-ratī. Ayaṃ dutiyā kāmupapatti. Sant'; āvuso sattā para-nimmita-kāmā, te
paranimmitesu kāmesu vasaṃ vattenti, seyyathā pi devā Paranimmita-vasavattī. Ayaṃ tatiyā kāmupapatti.
(xli) Tisso sukhupapattiyo. Sant'; āvuso sattā uppādetvā uppādetvā sukhaṃ viharanti, seyyathā pi devā Brahma-
kāyikā. Ayaṃ paṭhamā sukhupapatti. Sant'; āvuso sattā sukhena abhisannā parisannā paripūrā paripphuṭā, te
kadāci karahaci udānaṃ udānenti ‘Aho sukhaṃ aho sukhan ti,'; seyyathā pi devā Ābhassarā. Ayaṃ dutiyā
sukhupapatti. Sant'; āvuso sattā sukhena abhisannā parisannā paripūrā paripphuṭā, tesan taṃ yeva tusitā
sukhaṃ {paṭisaṃvedenti},

[page 219]
D. xxxiii. 1. 10.] TRIADS IN THE DHAMMA 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathā pi devā Subha-kiṇṇā. Ayaṃ
tatiyā sukhupapatti.
(xlii) Tisso paññā. Sekhā paññā, asekhā paññā, n'; eva sekhā nāsekhā paññā.
(xliii) Aparā pi tisso paññā. Cintā-mayā paññā, sutamayā paññā, bhāvanā-mayā paññā.
(xliv) Tīṇ'; āvudhāni. Sutāvudhaṃ, pavivekāvudhaṃ, paññāvudhaṃ.
(xlv) Tīṇ'; indriyāni. Anaññātaṃ-ñassāmitindriyaṃ, aññindriyaṃ, aññātāvindriyaṃ.
(xlvi) Tīṇi cakkhūni. Maṃsa-cakkhu, dibba-cakkhu, paññā-cakkhu.
(xlvii) Tisso sikkhā. Adhisīla-sikkhā, adhicitta-sikkhā, adhipaññā-sikkhā.
(xlviii) Tisso bhāvanā. Kāya-bhāvanā, citta-bhāvanā, paññā-bhāvanā.
(xlix) Tīṇānuttariyāni. Dassanānuttariyaṃ, paṭipadānuttariyaṃ, vimuttānuttariyaṃ.
(l) Tayo samādhī. Savitakko savicāro samādhi, avitakko vicāra-matto samādhi, avitakko avicāro samādhi.
(li) Apare pi tayo samādhī. Suññato samādhi, animitto samādhi, appaṇihito samādhi.
(lii) Tīṇi soceyyāni. Kāya-soceyyaṃ, vacī-soceyyaṃ, mano-soceyyaṃ

[page 220]
220 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 10.
(liii) Tīṇi moneyyāni. Kāya-moneyyaṃ, vacī-moneyyaṃ, mano-moneyyaṃ.
(liv) Tīṇi kosallāni. Āya-kosallaṃ, apāya-kosallaṃ, upāya-kosallaṃ.
(lv) Tayo madā. Ārogya-mado, yobbana-mado, jīvitamado.
(lvi) Tīṇādhipateyyāni. Attādhipateyyaṃ, lokādhipateyyaṃ, dhammādhipateyyaṃ.
(lvii) Tīṇi kathā-vatthūni. Atītaṃ vā addhānaṃ ārabbha kathaṃ katheyya -- ‘Evaṃ ahosi atītaṃ addhānan ti.';
Anāgataṃ vā addhānaṃ ārabbha kathaṃ katheyya -- ‘Evaṃ bhavissati anāgatam addhānan ti.'; Etarahi vā
paccuppannaṃ addhānaṃ ārabbha kathaṃ katheyya -‘Evaṃ hoti etarahi paccuppannan ti.'
(lviii) Tisso vijjā. Pubbe-nivāsānussati-ñāṇaṃ vijjā, sattāraṃ cutūpapāte ñāṇaṃ vijjā, āsavānaṃ khaye ñāṇaṃ vijjā.
(lix) Tayo vihārā. Dibbo vihāro, Brahma-vihāro, ariyo vihāro.
(lx) Tīṇi pāṭihāriyāni. Iddhi-pāṭihāriyaṃ, ādesanāpāṭihāriyaṃ, anusāsani-pāṭihāriyaṃ.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena tayo dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.

[page 221]
D. xxxiii. 1. 11.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 221
11. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena cattāro dhammā
sammadakkhātā. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ, yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ . . . pe . . .
Katame cattāro?
(i) Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhā-domanassaṃ, vedanāsu . . . citte . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā,
vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ.
(ii) Cattāro {samma-ppadhānā.} Idh'; {āvuso} bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati.
Anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti
padahati. Uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya {bhiyyo}-bhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya
pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati.
(iii) Cattāro iddhipādā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu chandasamādhi-padhāna-saṃkhāra-samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ
bhāveti. Citta-samādhi-padhāna-saṃkhāra-samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti. Viriya-samādhi-
padhānasaṃkhāra-samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti.

[page 222]
222 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vīmaṃsā-samādhi-padhāna-saṃkhāra-
samannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti.
(iv) Cattāri jhānāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhama-jjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakka-{vicārānaṃ} vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ dutiya-jjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti, yan taṃ ariyā
ācikkhanti -- ‘Upekhako satimā sukha-vihārī ti'; tatiya-jjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sukhassa ca pahānā
dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassa-domanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā {adukkha-m-asukhaṃ} upekhā-
satipārisuddhiṃ catuttha-jjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
(v) Catasso samādhi-bhāvanā. Atth'; āvuso samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā diṭṭhadhamma-sukhavihārāya
saṃvattati. Atth'; āvuso samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā ñāṇa-dassana-paṭilābhāyā saṃvattati. Atth'; āvuso
samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sati-sampajaññāya saṃvattati. Atth'; āvuso samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā
bahulī-katā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati.
Katam'; āvuso samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā diṭṭhadhamma-sukha-vihārāya saṃvattati? Idh'; āvuso
bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi paṭhamajjhānaṃ . . . pe . . . dutiyajjhānaṃ . . .
tatiyajjhānaṃ . . . catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ āvuso samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā
diṭṭhadhamma-sukha-vihārāya saṃvattati.

[page 223]
D. xxxiii. 1. 11.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 223
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamā ca āvuso samādhi-bhāvanā
bhāvitā bahulī-katā ñāṇa-dassanapaṭilābhāya saṃvattati? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu ālokasaññaṃ manasi-karoti, divā-
saññaṃ adhiṭṭhāti yathā divā tathā rattiṃ, yathā rattiṃ tathā divā, iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena
sappabhāsaṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Ayaṃ āvuso samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā ñāṇa-dassanapaṭilābhāya
saṃvattati. Katamā ca āvuso samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā sati-sampajaññāya saṃvattati? Idh'; āvuso
bhikkhuno viditā vedanā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti; viditā saññā uppajjanti,
viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti; viditā vitakkā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ
gacchanti. Ayaṃ āvuso samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā sati-sampajaññāya saṃvattati. Katamā ca āvuso
samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu pañcas'; upādāna-
kkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati -- ‘Iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo, iti vedanā . . .
iti saññā . . . iti saṃkhārā . . . iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti.'; Ayaṃ āvuso
samādhi-bhāvanā bhāvitā bahulī-katā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati.
(vi) Catasso appamaññāyo. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu mettā sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā
dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ
mettā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.

[page 224]
224 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā . . . Muditā-
sahagatena cetasā . . . Upekhā-sahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ,
tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi {sabbattatāya} sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhā sahagatena cetasā
vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.
(vii) Cattāro arūpā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā
nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘Ananto ākāso ti'; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti'; viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘Natthi kiñcīti'; ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññā-nāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.
(viii) Cattāri apassenāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ paṭisevati, saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṃkhāy';
ekaṃ parivajjeti, saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ vinodeti.
(ix) Cattāro ariya-vaṃsā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena cīvarena, itarītara-cīvara-santuṭṭhiyā ca
vaṇṇa-vādī, na ca cīvara-hetu anesanaṃ appaṭirūpaṃ āpajjati, aladdhā ca cīvaraṃ na paritassati, laddhā ca
cīvaraṃ agathito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnava-dassāvī nissaraṇa-pañño paribhuñjati, tāya ca pana itarītara-
cīvarasantuṭṭhiyā n'; ev'; attān-ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.
Yo hi tattha dakkho analaso sampajāno patissato, yaṃ vuccat'; āvuso bhikkhu porāṇe aggaññe ariya-vaṃse
ṭhito.

[page 225]
D. xxxiii. 1. 11.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu santuṭṭo
hoti itarītarena piṇḍapātena, itarītara-piṇḍapāta-santuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇa-vādī, na ca piṇḍapāta-hetu anesanaṃ
appatirūpaṃ āpajjati, aladdhā ca piṇḍapātaṃ na paritassati laddhā ca piṇḍapātam agathito amucchito
anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇa-pañño paribhuñjati, tāya ca pana itarītara-piṇḍapāta-santuṭṭhiyā n'; eva
attān-ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Yo hi tattha dakkho hoti analaso samapajāno patissato, ayaṃ vuccat';
āvuso bhikkhu porāṇe aggaññe ariya-vaṃse ṭhito. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu santuṭṭo hoti itarītarena
senāsanena, itarītarasenāsana-{santuṭṭhiyā} ca vaṇṇa-vādī, na ca senāsana-hetu anesanaṃ appatirūpaṃ āpajjati,
aladdhā ca senāsanaṃ na paritassati laddhā ca senāsanaṃ agathito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnava-dassāvī
nissaraṇa-pañño paribhuñjati, tāya ca pana itarītara-senāsana-santuṭṭhiyā n'; eva attān-ukkaṃseti na paraṃ
vambheti. Yo hi tattha dakkho hoti analaso sampajāno patissato, ayaṃ vuccat'; āvuso bhikkhu porāṇe aggaññe
ariya-vaṃse ṭhito. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu pahānārāmo hoti pahāna-rato, bhāvanārāmo hoti bhāvanā-rato,
tāya ca pana pahānārāmatāya pahāna-ratiyā bhāvanārāmatāya bhāvanā-ratiyā n'; eva attān-ukkaṃseti na paraṃ
vambheti. Yo hi tattha dakkho analaso sampajāno patissato, ayaṃ vuccat'; āvuso bhikkhu porāṇe aggaññe ariya-
vaṃse ṭhito.
(x) Cattāri padhānāni. Saṃvara-padhānaṃ, pahānapadhānaṃ, bhāvanā-padhānaṃ, anurakkhaṇā-padhānaṃ.
Katamañ c'; āvuso saṃvara-padhānaṃ? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimitta-ggāhī hoti
nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam etaṃ cakkhindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā-domanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā {anvāy'assaveyyuṃ},

[page 226]
226 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati
cakkhindriyaṃ, cakkhindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . pe . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ
phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇaṃ etaṃ
manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāya-ssaveyyuṃ, tassa
saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Idam vuccat'; āvuso saṃvara-
padhānaṃ. Katamañ c'; āvuso pahāna-padhānaṃ? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāma-vitakkaṃ nādhivaseti
pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ vyāpāda-vitakkaṃ . . . uppannaṃ vihiṃsā-vitakkaṃ .
. . uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivaseti pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Idaṃ
vuccat'; āvuso pahāna-padhānaṃ. Katamañ c'; āvuso bhāvanā-padhānaṃ? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu sati-
sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti viveka-nissitaṃ virāga-nissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossagga-pariṇāmiṃ; dhamma-vicaya-
sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti . . . pe . . . viriya-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti . . . pīti-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti . . .
passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti . . . samādhi-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti . . . upekhā-sambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti
vivekanissitaṃ virāga-nissitaṃ nirodha-nissitaṃ vossagga-pariṇāmiṃ. Idaṃ vuccat'; āvuso bhāvanā-padhānaṃ.
Katamañ c'; āvuso anurakkhaṇā-padhānaṃ? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu uppannaṃ bhaddakaṃ samādhi-nimittaṃ
anurakkhati aṭṭhika-saññaṃ puḷavaka-saññaṃ vinīlaka-saññaṃ vicchiddaka-saññaṃ uddhumātaka-saññaṃ.
Idaṃ vuccat'; āvuso anurakkhaṇā-padhānaṃ.
(xi) Cattāri ñāṇāni. Dhamme ñāṇaṃ, anvaye ñāṇaṃ, paricchede ñāṇaṃ, sammuti-ñāṇaṃ.

[page 227]
D. xxxiii. 1. 11.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 227
(xii) Aparāni pi cattāri ñāṇāni. Dukkhe {ñāṇaṃ}, samudaye ñāṇaṃ, nirodhe ñāṇaṃ, magge ñāṇaṃ.
(xiii) Cattāri sotāpattiyaṅgāni. Sappurisa-saṃsevo, saddhamma-savanaṃ, yoniso-manasikāro,
dhammānudhamma-paṭipatti.
(xiv) Cattāri sotāpannassa aṅgāni. Idh'; āvuso ariyasāvako Buddhe avecca-ppasādena samannāgato hoti -- ‘Iti pi
so Bhagavā arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho vijjā-caraṇasampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi
satthā devā-manussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā ti.'; Dhamme avecca-ppasādena samannāgato hoti -- ‘Svākkhāto
Bhagavatā Dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehi-passiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti.'; Saṃghe
{avecca-ppasādena} samannāgato hoti -- ‘Supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakaSaṃgho, uju-paṭipanno Bhagavato
sāvaka-saṃgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho, sāmīci-paṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho
yadidaṃ cattāri purisa-yugāni, aṭṭha purisa-puggalā, eso Bhagavato sāvaka-saṃgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo
dakkhiṇeyyo añjali-kāraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puñña-kkhettaṃ lokassāti.'; Ariya-kantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti
akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi {asabalehi} akammāsehi bhujissehi viññuppasatthehi {aparāmaṭṭhehi} samādhi-
saṃvattanikehi.
(xv) Cattāri sāmañña-phalāni. Sotāpatti-phalaṃ, sakadāgāmi-phalaṃ, anāgāmi-phalaṃ, arahatta-phalaṃ.

[page 228]
228 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 11.
(xvi) Catasso dhātuyo. Paṭhavī-dhātu, āpo-dhātu, tejodhātu vāyo-{dhātu}.
(xvii) Cattāro āhārā. Kabaliṅkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, mano-sañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṃ
catutthaṃ.
(xviii) Catasso viññāṇa-ṭṭhitiyo. Rūpūpāyaṃ vā āvuso viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭhati, rūpārammaṇaṃ
rūpappatiṭṭhaṃ nandūpavesanaṃ vuddhiṃ {virūḷhiṃ} vepullaṃ āpajjati. Vedanūpāyaṃ vā āvuso viññāṇaṃ . . .
Saññūpāyaṃ vā . . . Saṃkhārūpāyaṃ vā āvuso viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭhati, saṃkhārārammaṇaṃ
saṃkhārappatiṭṭhaṃ nandūpavesanaṃ vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjati.
(xix) Cattāri agati-gamanāni. Chandāgatiṃ gacchati, dosāgatiṃ gacchati, mohāgatiṃ gacchati, bhayāgatiṃ
gacchati.
(xx) Cattāro taṇhuppādā. Cīvara-hetu vā āvuso bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Piṇḍapātahetu vā āvuso
bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Senāsana-hetu vā āvuso bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. {Iti-}
bhavābhava-hetu vā āvuso bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati.
(xxi) Catasso paṭipadā. Dukkhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā, dukkhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā, sukhā paṭipadā
dandhābhiññā, sukhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā.
[page 229]
D. xxxiii. 1. 11.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 229
(xxii) Aparā pi catasso paṭipadā. Akkhamā paṭipadā, khamā paṭipadā, damā paṭipadā, samā paṭipadā.
(xxiii) Cattāri dhamma-padāni. Anabhijjhā dhammapadaṃ, avyāpādo dhamma-padaṃ, sammā-sati
dhammapadaṃ, sammā-samādhi dhamma-padaṃ.
(xxiv) Cattāri dhamma-samādānāni. Atth'; āvuso dhamma-samādānaṃ paccuppannaṃ dukkhañ c'; eva āyatiñ ca
dukkha-vipākaṃ. Atth'; āvuso dhamma-samādānaṃ paccuppannaṃ dukkhaṃ āyatiñ ca sukha-vipākam. Atth';
āvuso dhamma-samādānaṃ paccuppannaṃ sukhaṃ āyatiñ ca dukkha-vipākaṃ. Atth'; āvuso dhamma-
samādānaṃ paccuppannaṃ sukhañ c'; eva āyatiñ ca sukha-vipākaṃ.
(xxv) Cattāro dhamma-kkhandhā. Sīla-kkhandho, samādhi-kkhandho, {paññā-}kkhandho, vimutti-kkhandho.
(xxvi) Cattāri balāni. Viriya-balaṃ, sati-balaṃ, samādhi-balaṃ, paññā-balaṃ.
(xxvii) Cattāri adhiṭṭhānāni. Paññā-adhiṭṭhānaṃ, saccādhiṭṭhānaṃ, cāgādhiṭṭhānaṃ, upasamādhiṭṭhānaṃ.
(xxviii) Cattāro pañha-vyākaraṇā. Ekaṃsa-vyākaraṇīyo pañho, vibhajja-vyākaraṇīyo pañho, paṭipucchā-
vyākaraṇīyo pañho, ṭhapanīyo pañho.

[page 230]
230 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 11.
(xxix) Cattāri kammāni. Atth'; āvuso kammaṃ kaṇhaṃ kaṇha-vipākaṃ. Atth'; āvuso kammaṃ sukkaṃ
sukkavipākaṃ. Atth'; āvuso kammaṃ kaṇha-sukkaṃ kaṇhasukka-vipākaṃ. Atth'; āvuso kammaṃ akaṇhaṃ
asukkaṃ akaṇha-asukka-vipākaṃ, kammakkhayāya saṃvattati.
(xxx) Cattāro sacchikaraṇīyā dhammā. Pubbenivāso satiyā sacchikaraṇīyo. Cutūpapāto cakkhunā sacchikaraṇīyo.
Aṭṭha vimokhā kāyena sacchikaraṇīyā. Āsavānaṃ khayo paññāya sacchikaraṇīyo.
(xxxi) Cattāro oghā. Kāmogho, bhavogho, diṭṭhogho, avijjogho.
(xxxii) Cattāro yogā. Kāma-yogo, bhava-yogo, diṭṭhiyogo, avijjā-yogo.
(xxxiii) Cattāro visaṃyogā. Kāmayoga-visaṃyogo, bhavayoga-visaṃyogo, diṭṭhiyoga-visaṃyogo,
avijjāyogavisaṃyogo.
(xxxiv) Cattāro ganthā. Abhijjhā kāya-gantho, vyāpādo kāya-gantho, sīlabbata-parāmāso kāya-gantho, idaṃ-
saccābhiniveso kāya-gantho.
(xxxv) Cattāri upādānāni. Kāmūpādānaṃ, diṭṭhūpādānaṃ, sīlabbatūpādānaṃ, attavādūpādānaṃ.
(xxxvi) Catasso yoniyo. Aṇḍaja-yoni, jalābuja-yoni, saṃsedaja-yoni, opapātika-yoni.

[page 231]
D. xxxiii. 1. 11.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 231
(xxxvii) Catasso gabbhāvakkantiyo. Idh'; āvuso ekacco asampajāno c'; eva mātu kucchiyam okkamati,
asampajāno mātu kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, asampajāno mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ paṭhamā gabbhāvakkanti.
Puna ca paraṃ āvuso idh'; ekacco sampajāno hi kho mātu kucchismim okkamati, asampajāno mātu-kucchismiṃ
ṭhāti, asampajāno mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ dutiyā gabbhāvakkanti. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso idh'; ekacco
sampajāno mātu kucchismim okkamati, sampajāno mātu kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, asampajāno mātu kucchismā
nikkhamati. Ayaṃ tatiyā gabbhāvakkanti. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso idh'; ekacco sampajāno c'; eva mātu
kucchismim okkamati, sampajāno mātu kucchismiṃ ṭhāti, sampajāno mātu kucchismā nikkhamati. Ayaṃ
catutthā gabbhāvakkanti.
(xxxviii) Cattāro attabhāva-paṭilābhā. Atth'; āvuso attabhāva-paṭilābho yasmiṃ attabhāva-paṭilābhe
attasaṃcetanā yeva kamati no para-saṃcetanā. Atth'; āvuso attabhāva-paṭilābho yasmiṃ attabhāva-paṭilābhe
para-saṃcetanā yeva kamati no atta-saṃcetanā. Atth'; āvuso attabhāva-paṭilābho yasmiṃ attabhāva-paṭilābhe
atta-saṃcetanā c'; eva kamati para-saṃcetanā ca. Atth'; āvuso attabhāva-paṭilābho yasmiṃ attabhāva-paṭilābhe
n'; eva atta saṃcetanā kamati no para-saṃcetanā.
(xxxix) Catasso dakkhiṇā-visuddhiyo. Atth'; āvuso dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhati no paṭiggāhakato. Atth'; āvuso
dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato visujjhati no dāyakato. Atth'; āvuso dakkhiṇā n'; eva dāyakato visujjhati no
paṭiggāhakato.

[page 232]
232 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 1. 11.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atth'; āvuso dakkhiṇā dāyakato c'; eva
visujjhati paṭiggāhakato ca.
(xl) Cattāri saṅgaha-vatthūni. Dānaṃ, peyyavajjaṃ, attha-cariyā, samānattatā.
(xli) Cattāro anariya-vohārā. Musā-vādo, pisuṇā vācā, pharusā vācā, samphappalāpo.
(xlii) Cattāro ariya-vohārā. Musā-vādā veramaṇī, pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī,
samphappalāpā veramaṇī.
(xliii) Apare pi cattāro anariya-vohārā. Adiṭṭhe diṭṭhavāditā, assute suta-vāditā, amute muta-vāditā, aviññāte
viññāta-vāditā.
(xliv) Apare pi cattāro ariya-vohārā. Adiṭṭhe adiṭṭhavāditā, assute assuta-vāditā, amute amuta-vāditā, aviññāte
aviññāta-vāditā.
(xlv) Apare pi cattāro anariya-vohārā. Diṭṭhe adiṭṭhavāditā, sute assuta-vāditā, mute amuta-vāditā, viññāte
aviññāta-vāditā.
(xlvi) Apare pi cattāro ariya-vohārā. Diṭṭhe diṭṭhavāditā, sute suta-vāditā, mute muta-vāditā, viññāte viññātavāditā.
(xlvii) Cattāro puggalā. Idh'; āvuso ekacco puggalo attan-tapo hoti atta-paritāpanānuyogam anuyutto. Idh'; āvuso
ekacco puggalo paran-tapo hoti para-paritāpanānuyogam anuyutto. Idh'; āvuso ekacco puggalo attantapo ca
hoti atta-paritāpanānuyogam anuyutto, parantapo ca para-paritāpanānuyogam anuyutto. Idh'; āvuso ekacca
puggalo n'; eva attan-tapo hoti na attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto na paran-tapo na paraparitāpanānuyogam
anuyutto. So anattan-tapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sīti-bhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahma-
bhūtena attanā viharati.

[page 233]
D. xxxiii. 2. 1.] FOURS IN THE DHAMMA 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
(xlviii) Apare pi cattāro puggalā. Idh'; āvuso ekacco puggalo atta-hitāya paṭipanno hoti no para-hitāya. Idha pan';
āvuso ekacco puggalo para-hitāya paṭipanno hoti no atta-hitāya. Idh'; āvuso ekacco puggalo n'; eva atta-hitāya
paṭipanno hoti no para-hitāya. Idha pan'; āvuso ekacco puggalo atta-hitāya c'; eva paṭipanno hoti para-hitāya ca.
(xlix) Apare pi cattāro puggalā. Tamo tama-parāyano, tamo joti-parāyano, joti tama-parāyano, joti joti-parāyano.
(l) Apare pi cattāro puggalā. Samaṇa-m-acalo, samaṇapadumo, samaṇa-puṇḍarīko, samaṇa-sukhumālo.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena cattāro dhammā sammad-
akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
7 Paṭhamaka-{bhāṇavāraṃ} niṭṭhitaṃ.
2. . Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena pañca dhammā
sammadakkhātā. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-
manussānaṃ. Katame pañca?
(i) {Pañca }kkhandhā. Rūpa-kkhandho, vedanākkhandho, saññā-kkhandho, saṃkhāra-kkhandho,
viññāṇakkhandho.
(ii) Pañcūpādāna-kkhandhā. Rūpūpādāna-kkhandho, vedanūpādāna-kkhandho,

[page 234]
234 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saññūpādāna-kkhandho,
saṃkhārūpādāna-kkhandho, viññāṇūpādāna-kkhandho.
(iii) Pañca kāma-guṇā. Cakkhu-viññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piya-rūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā,
sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . ghāna-viññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhā-viññeyyā rasā . . . kāya-viññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā
manāpā piya-rūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.
(iv) Pañca gatiyo. Nirayo, tiracchāna-yoni, pettivisayo, manussā, devā.
(v) Pañca macchariyāni. Āvāsa-macchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābha-macchariyaṃ, vaṇṇa-macchariyaṃ,
dhamma-macchariyaṃ.
(vi) Pañca nīvaraṇāni. Kāmacchanda-nīvaraṇaṃ, vyāpāda-nīvaraṇaṃ, thīna-middha-nīvaraṇaṃ,
uddhaccakukkucca-nīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchā-nīvaraṇaṃ.
(vii) Pañc'; oram-bhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi, vicikicchā, sīlabbata-parāmāso, kāmacchando, vyāpādo.
(viii) Pañc'; uddham-bhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni. Rūparāgo, arūpa-rāgo, māno, uddhaccaṃ, avijjā.

[page 235]
D. xxxiii. 2. 1.] FIVES IN THE DHAMMA 235
(ix) Pañca sikkhāpadāni. Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnādānā veramaṇī, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī, musā-vādā
veramaṇī, surā-meraya-majja-pamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇī.
(x) Pañca abhabba-ṭṭhānāni. Abhabbo āvuso khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ. Abhabbo
khīṇāsavo bhikkhu adinnaṃ theyya-saṃkhātaṃādātuṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu methunaṃ dhammaṃ
paṭisevituṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sampajāna-musā bhāsituṃ. Abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sannidhi-
kārakaṃ kāme paribhuñjituṃ, seyyathā pi pubbe agāriya-bhūto.
(xi) Pañca vyasanāni. Ñāti-vyasanaṃ, bhoga-vyasanaṃ, roga-vyasanaṃ, sīla-vyasanaṃ, diṭṭhi-vyasanaṃ.
N'; āvuso sattā ñāti-vyasana-hetu vā bhoga-vyasana-hetu vā roga-vyasana-hetu vā kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjanti. Sīlavyasana-hetu vā āvuso sattā diṭṭhi-vyasana-hetu vā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā . . . pe . . . nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
(xii) Pañca sampadā. Ñāti-sampadā, bhoga-sampadā, ārogya-sampadā, sīla-sampadā, diṭṭhi-sampadā. N';
āvuso sattā ñāti-sampadā-hetu vā bhoga-sampadā-hetu vā ārogyasampadā-hetu vā kāyassa bhedā param
{maraṇā} sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjanti. Sīla-sampadā-hetu vā āvuso sattā diṭṭhi-sampadā-hetu vā kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.
(xiii) Pañca ādīnavā dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā. Idh'; āvuso dussīlo sīla-vipanno pamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahatiṃ bhoga-
jāniṃ nigacchati.

[page 236]
236 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ paṭhamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīla-
vipattiyā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso dussīlassa vipannassa pāpako kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ dutiyo ādīnavo
{dussīlassa} sīla-vipattiyā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso dussīlo sīla-vipanno yaṃ yad eva parisaṃ upasaṃkamati, yadi
khattiya-parisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇa-parisaṃ yadi gahapati-parisaṃ yadi samaṇa-parisaṃ, avisārado upasaṃkamati
maṅko-bhūto. Ayaṃ tatiyo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso dussīlo sīla-vipanno sammūḷho
kālaṃ kāroti. Ayaṃ catuttho ādīnavo dussīlassa sīla-vipattiyā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso dussīlo sīlavipanno kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati. Ayaṃ pañcamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīla-
vipattiyā.
(xiv) Pañca ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīla-sampadāya. Idh'; āvuso sīlavā sīla-sampanno {appamādādhikaraṇaṃ} mahatiṃ
{bhoga-kkhandhaṃ} adhigacchati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso
sīlavato sīla-sampannassa kalyāṇo kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati.
Ayaṃ dutiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso sīlavā sīla-sampanno yaṃ yad eva
parisaṃ upasaṃkamati, yadi khattiya-parisaṃ yadi {brāhmaṇa}-parisaṃ yadi gahapati-parisaṃ yadi samaṇa-
parisaṃ, visārado upasaṃkamati amaṅku-bhūto. Ayaṃ tatiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso sīlavā sīla-sampanno asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ catuttho ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso sīlavā sīla-sampanno kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. Ayaṃ
pañcamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīla-sampadāya.
(xv) Codakena āvuso bhikkhunā paraṃ codetu-kāmena pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā paro
codetabbo:-‘Kālena vakkhāmi no akālena, bhūtena vakkhāmi no abhūtena, saṇhena vakkhāmi no pharusena,
attha-saṃhitena vakkhāmi no anattha-saṃhitena,

[page 237]
D. xxxiii. 2. 1.] FIVES IN THE DHAMMA 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] metta-cittena vakkhāmi no
dosantarenāti.'; Codakena āvuso bhikkhunā paraṃ codetu-kāmena ime pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā
paro codetabbo.
(xvi) Pañca padhāniyaṅgāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bhodhiṃ:-- ‘Iti pi so
Bhagavā arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho vijjā-caraṇa-sampanno sugato loka-vidū anuttaro purisa-damma-sārathi
satthā devamanussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā ti.'; Appābādho hoti appātaṅko sama-vepākiniyā {gahaṇiyā}
samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhāna-kkhamāya. Asatho hoti amāyāvī yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ
āvikattā Satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu. Āraddha-viriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya
kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷha-parakkamo anikkhitta-dhuro kusalesu dhammesu.
Paññavā hoti uḍayattha-gāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā-dukkha-kkhaya-gāminiyā.
(xvii) Pañca suddhāvāsā. Avihā, Atappā, Sudassā, Sudassī, Akaniṭṭhā.
(xviii) Pañca anāgāmino. Antarā-parinibbāyī, upahacca-parinibbāyī, asaṃkhāra-parinibbāyī,
sasaṃkhāraparinibbāyī, uddhaṃsoto Akaniṭṭha-gāmī.
(xix) Pañca ceto-khilā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati.

[page 238]
238 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo so āvuso bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati
vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso bhikkhu Dhamme kaṅkhati vicikicchati . . . pe . . . Saṃghe kaṅkhati vicikicchati . . . sikkhāya kaṅkhati
vicikicchati . . . sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhata-citto khila-jāto. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu
sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhata-citto khila-jāto, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya
sātaccāya padhānāya. Ayaṃ pañcamo ceto-khilo.
(xx) Pañca cetaso vinibandhā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu kāme avigata-rāgo hoti avigata-chando avigata-pemo avigata-
pipāso avigata-pariḷāho avigata-taṇho. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu kāme avigata-rāgo hoti avigata-chando avigata-
pemo avigata-pipāso avigata-pariḷāho avigata-taṇho, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya
padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati . . . pe . . . ayaṃ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu
kāye avigata-rāgo hoti . . . pe . . . ayaṃ dutiyo cetaso vinibandho. Rūpe avigata-rāgo hoti . . . pe . . . ayaṃ tatiyo
cetaso vinibandho. Yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyya-sukhaṃ phassa-sukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ
anuyutto viharati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu aññataraṃ deva-nikāyaṃ panidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati --
‘Iminā 'haṃ vatena vā sīlena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti.'

[page 239]
D. xxxiii. 2. 1.] FIVES IN THE DHAMMA 239
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo so āvuso bhikkhu aññataraṃ deva-
nikāyaṃ panidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati -- ‘Iminā 'haṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo
bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti,'; tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa . . .
pe . . . ayaṃ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho.
(xxi) Pañc'; indriyāni. Cakkhundriyaṃ, sotindriyaṃ, ghānindriyaṃ, jivhindriyaṃ, kāyindriyaṃ.
(xxii) Aparāni pi pañc'; indriyāni. Sukhindriyaṃ, dukkhindriyaṃ, somanassindriyaṃ, domanassindriyaṃ,
upekhindriyaṃ.
(xxiii) Aparāni pi pañc'; indriyāni. Saddhindriyaṃ, viriyindriyaṃ, satindriyaṃ, samādhindriyaṃ, paññindriyaṃ.
(xxiv) Pañca {nissāraṇīyā} dhātuyo. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno kāme manasikaroto kāmesu cittaṃ na pakkhandati
nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, nekkhammaṃ kho pan'; assa manasikaroto nekkhamme cittaṃ
pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati, tassa taṃ cittaṃ sugataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ
visaṃyuttaṃ kāmehi,

[page 240]
240 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye ca kāma-paccayā uppajjanti āsavā
vighātā pariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, idam akkhātaṃ kāmānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno vyāpādaṃ manasikaroto vyāpāde cittaṃ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na
vimuccati, avyāpādaṃ kho pan'; assa manasikaroto avyāpāde cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati,
tassa taṃ cittaṃ sugataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ vyāpādena, ye ca vyāpāda-paccayā
uppajjanti āsavā vighātā pariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, idam akkhātaṃ vyāpādassa
nissaraṇaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno vihesaṃ manasikaroto vihesāya cittaṃ na pakkhandati nappasīdati
na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, avihesaṃ kho pan'; assa manasikaroto avihesāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati
santiṭṭhati vimuccati, tassa taṃ cittaṃ sugataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ vihesāya, ye ca
vihesā-paccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātā pariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, idam akkhātaṃ
vihesāya nissaraṇaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno rūpaṃ manasikaroto rūpesu cittaṃ na pakkhandati
nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, arūpaṃ kho pan'; assa manasikaroto arūpesu cittaṃ pakkhandati
pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati, tassa tam cittaṃ sugataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitam suvimuttaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ rūpehi,
ye ca rūpapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātā pariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, idam akkhātaṃ
rūpānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno sakkāyaṃ manasikaroto sakkāye cittaṃ na pakkhandati
nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, sakkāya-nirodhaṃ kho pan'; assa manasikaroto sakkāya-nirodhe cittaṃ
pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati, tassa taṃ cittaṃ sugataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ
visaṃyuttaṃ sakkāyena, ye ca sakkāya-paccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātā pariḷāhā, mutto so tehi,
[page 241]
D. xxxiii. 2. 1.] FIVES IN THE DHAMMA 241
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na so taṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, idam
akkhātaṃ sakkāyanissaraṇaṃ.
(xxv) Pañca vimuttāyatanāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniko
sabrahmacārī. Yathā yathā āvuso bhikkhuno Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniko sabrahmacārī,
tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme attha-paṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa attha-paṭisaṃvedino
dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmojjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pīti-manassa kāyo passambhati, passaddha-
kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso
bhikkhuno na h'; eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniko sabrahmacārī, api ca kho yathā-
sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti. Yathā yathā āvuso bhikkhu yathā-sutaṃ yathā-
pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti
dhamma-paṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhamma-paṭisaṃvedino pāmojjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti
jāyati, pīti-manassa kāyo passambhati, {passaddha}-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Idaṃ dutiyaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno na h'; eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti
aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniko sabrahmacārī, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ
deseti, api ca kho yathā-sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti. Yathā yathā 'vuso
bhikkhu yathā-sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme
attha-paṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhamma-paṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhamma-paṭisaṃvedino pāmojjaṃ
jāyati, {pamuditassa} pīti jāyati, pīti-manassa kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti,

[page 242]
242 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Idaṃ tatiyaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno na h'; eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro
vā garuṭṭhāniko sabrahmacārī, na pi yathā-sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vittārena paresaṃ deseti, na pi
yathā-sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, api ca kho yathā-sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ
dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasā 'nupekkhati. Yathā yathā āvuso bhikkhu yathā-sutaṃ
yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasā 'nupekkhati, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme
attha{paṭisaṃvedī} ca hoti dhamma-paṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhamma-paṭisaṃvedino
pāmojjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pīti-manassa kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti,
sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Idaṃ catutthaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno na h'; eva kho
Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniko sabrahmacārī, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ
vitthārena paresaṃ deseti, na pi yathā-sutaṃ yathā-pariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, na pi
yathā-sutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasā 'nupekkhati, api ca kho assa
aññataraṃ samādhinimittaṃ suggahītaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ supadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya. Yathā
yathā āvuso bhikkhuno aññataraṃ samādhi-nimittaṃ suggahītaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ supadhāritaṃ
suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme attha-paṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca.
Tassa attha-paṭisaṃvedino dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmojjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pīti-manassa kāyo
passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti,

[page 243]
D. xxxiii. 2. 2.] SIXES IN THE DHAMMA 243
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Idaṃ
pañcamaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ.
(xxvi) Pañca vimutti-paripācaniyā saññā. Anicca-saññā, anicce dukkha-saññā, dukkhe anatta-saññā, pahāna-
saññā, virāga-saññā.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena pañca dhammā sammad-
akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
2. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena cha dhammā sammad-
akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Katame cha?
(i) Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni. Cakkhāyatanaṃ, sotāyatanaṃ, ghānāyatanaṃ, jivhāyatanaṃ, kāyāyatanaṃ,
manāyatanaṃ.
(ii) Cha bāhirāni āyatanāni. Rūpāyatanaṃ, saddāyatanaṃ, gandhāyatanaṃ, rasāyatanaṃ, {phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ},
dhammāyatanaṃ.
(iii) Cha viññāṇa-kāyā. Cakkhu-viññāṇaṃ, sota-viññāṇaṃ, ghāna-viññāṇaṃ, jivhā-viññāṇaṃ, kāya-viññāṇaṃ,
mano-viññāṇaṃ.
(iv) Cha phassa-kāyā. Cakkhu-samphasso, sota-samphasso, ghāna-samphasso, jivhā-samphasso, kāya-
samphasso, mano-samphasso.
(v) Cha vedanā-kāyā. Cakkhu samphassajā vedanā, sota-samphassajā vedanā,

[page 244]
244 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ghāna-samphassajā vedanā,
jivhāsamphassajā vedanā, kāya-samphassajā vedanā, manosamphassajā vedanā.
(vi) Cha saññā-kāyā. Rūpa-saññā, sadda-saññā, {gandha-saññā}, rasa-saññā, phoṭṭhabba-saññā, dhamma-
saññā.
(vii) Cha sañcetanā-kāyā. Rūpa-sañcetanā, sadda-sañcetanā, gandha-sañcetanā, rasa-sañcetanā,
phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā, dhamma-sañcetanā.
(viii) Cha taṇhā-kāyā. Rūpa-taṇhā, sadda-taṇhā, gandha-taṇhā, rasa-taṇhā, phoṭṭhabba-taṇhā, dhammataṇhā.
(ix) Cha agāravā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appatisso, Dhamme agāravo viharati appatisso,
Saṃghe agāravo viharati appatisso, sikkhāya agāravo viharati appatisso, appamāde agāravo viharati appatisso,
paṭisanthāre agāravo viharati appatisso.
(x) Cha gāravā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo viharati sappatisso, Dhamme sagāravo viharati sappatisso,
Saṃghe sagāravo viharati sappatisso, sikkhāya sagāravo viharati sappatisso, appamāde sagāravo viharati
sappatisso, paṭisanthāre sagāravo viharati sappatisso.
(xi) Cha somanassūpavicārā. Cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā somanassa-ṭṭhāniyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati. Sotena saddaṃ
sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā
dhammaṃ viññāya somanassa-ṭṭhāniyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati.

[page 245]
D. xxxiii. 2. 2.] SIXES IN THE DHAMMA 245
(xii) Cha domanassūpavicārā. Cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā domanassa-ṭṭhāniyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati . . . pe . . .
manasā dhammaṃ viññāya domanassa-ṭṭhāniyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati.
(xiii) Cha upekkhūpavicārā. Cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā upekhaṭṭhāniyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati. Sotena saddhaṃ
sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā
. . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya upekha-ṭṭhāniyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati.
(xiv) Cha sārāṇīyā dhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāya-kammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu
āvī c'; eva raho ca, ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo {garukaraṇo} saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā
ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno mettaṃ vacī-kammaṃ . . . mettaṃ mano-kammaṃ
paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu {āvī} c'; eva raho ca, ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piya-karaṇo {garukaraṇo}
saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekī-bhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā
dhammaladdhā antamaso patta-pariyāpanna-mattam pi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhatta-bhogī hoti sīlavantehi
sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇa-bhogī, ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo {garukaraṇo} saṅgahāya avivādāya
sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni
akammāsāni bhujissāni viññuppasatthāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni, {tathārūpesu} sīlesu sīla-
sāmañña-gato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'; eva raho ca,

[page 246]
246 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piya-karaṇo
garu-karaṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekī-bhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu yā 'yaṃ
diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā-dukkhakkhayāya tathā-rūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhi-sāmañña-gato
viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'; eva raho ca, ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piya-karaṇo garu-karaṇo saṅgahāya
avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekī-bhāvāya saṃvattati.
(xv) Cha vivāda-mūlāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu kodhano hoti upanāhī. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu kodhano hoti upanāhī,
so Satthari pi agāravo viharati appaṭisso, Dhamme pi agāravo viharati appaṭisso, Saṃghe pi agāravo viharati
appaṭisso, sikkhāya pi na paripūra-kārī hoti. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appaṭisso, Dhamme
agāravo viharati appaṭisso, Saṃghe agāravo viharati appaṭisso, sikkhāya na paripūra-kārī, so Saṃghe vivādaṃ
janeti.
Yo so hoti vivādo bahujana-ahitāya bahujana-asukhāya bahu-janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya deva-
manussānaṃ. Evarūpañ ce tumhe āvuso vivāda-mūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā samanupasseyyātha, tatra
tumhe āvuso tass'; eva pāpakassa vivāda-mūlassa pahānāya vāyameyyātha.
Evarūpañ ce tumhe āvuso vivāda-mūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā na samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe āvuso
tass'; eva pāpakassa vivāda-mūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavāya paṭipajjeyyātha. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivāda-
mūlassa pahānaṃ hoti, evam etassa pāpakassa vivāda-mūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavo hoti. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso
bhikkhu makkhī hoti paḷāsī . . . issukī hoti maccharī . . . saṭho hoti māyāvī . . . pāpiccho hoti micchā-diṭṭhi . . .

[page 247]
D. xxxiii. 2. 2.] SIXES IN THE DHAMMA 247
sandiṭṭhi-parāmāsī hoti ādhāna-gāhī duppaṭinissaggi. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu sandiṭṭhi-parāmāsī hoti ādhāna-gāhī
duppaṭinissaggi, so Satthari pi agāravo viharati appaṭisso, Dhamme pi agāravo viharati appaṭisso, Saṃghe . . . pe
. . . sikkhāya na paripūra-kārī hoti. Yo so āvuso bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati {appaṭisso}, Dhamme . . .
Saṅghe . . . sikkhāya na paripūrā-kārī, so Saṃghe vivādaṃ janeti. Yo so hoti vivādo bahujana-ahitāya
bahujanaasukhāya bahujanassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ. Evarūpañ ce tumhe āvuso
vivāda-mūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe āvuso tass'; eva pāpakassa vivāda-
mūlassa pahānāya vāyameyyātha. Evarūpañ ce tumhe āvuso vivāda-mūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā na
samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe āvuso tass'; eva pāpakassa vivāda-mūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavāya
paṭipajjeyyātha. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivāda-mūlassa pahānaṃ hoti, evam etassa pāpakassa vivāda-mūlassa
āyatiṃ anavassavo hoti.
(xvi) Cha dhātuyo. Paṭhavī-dhātu, āpo-dhātu, tejodhātu, vāyo-dhātu, ākāsa-dhātu, viññāṇa-dhātu.
(xvii) Cha {nissāraṇīyā} dhātuyo. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya:-- ‘Mettā hi kho me ceto-vimutti bhāvitā
bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.

[page 248]
248 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha ca pana me vyāpādo cittaṃ
pariyādāya tiṭṭhatīti.'; So ‘Mā h'; evan ti'; 'ssa vacanīyo, ‘Mā 'yasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi,
na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya.'; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso. Yaṃ
mettāya ceto-vimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulī-katāya yāni-katāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
atha ca pan'; assa vyāpādo cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, n'; etam ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'; etaṃ āvuso
vyāpādassa, yadidaṃ mettā ceto-vimutti. Idha pana āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Karuṇā hi kho me ceto-
vimutti bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. Atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṃ
pariyādāya tiṭṭhatīti.'; So ‘Mā h'; evan ti'; 'ssa vacanīyo, ‘Mā 'yasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi,
na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya.'; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso. Yaṃ
karuṇāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulī-katāya yāni-katāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
atha ca pan'; assa vihesā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'; etaṃ āvuso
vihesāya, yadidaṃ karuṇā ceto-vimutti. Idha pan'; āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Muditā hi kho me ceto-vimutti
bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. Atha ca pana me arati cittaṃ
pariyādāya tiṭṭhatīti.'; So ‘Mā h'; evan ti'; 'ssa vacanīyo, ‘Mā 'yasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi,
na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya.'; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso. Yaṃ
muditāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulī-katāya yāni-katāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,

[page 249]
D. xxxiii. 2. 2.] SIXES IN THE DHAMMA 249
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha ca pan'; assa arati cittaṃ
pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'; etaṃ āvuso aratiyā, yadidaṃ muditā ceto-vimutti.
Idha pan'; āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya -- ‘Upekhā hi kho me ceto-vimutti bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-
katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
Atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatīti.'; So ‘Mā h'; evan ti'; 'ssa vacanīyo, ‘Mā 'yasmā evaṃ avaca,
mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya.';
Aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso. Yaṃ upekhāya ceto-vimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulī-katāya yāni-katāya vatthu-
katāya {anuṭṭhitāya} paricitāya susamāraddhāya, atha ca pan'; assa rāgo cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'; etaṃ āvuso rāgassa, yadidaṃ upekhā ceto-vimutti. Idha pan'; āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ
vadeyya -- ‘Animittā hi kho me ceto-vimutti bhāvitā bahulī-katā yāni-katā vatthu-katā anuṭṭhitā paricitā
susamāraddhā. Atha ca pana me nimittānusāri viññāṇaṃ hotīti.'; So ‘Mā h'; evan ti'; 'ssa vacanīyo, ‘Mā 'yasmā
evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ
vadeyya.'; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso.
Yaṃ animmitāya ceto-vimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulī-katāya yāni-katāya vatthu-katāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya
susamāraddhāya, atha ca pan'; assa nimittānusāri viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h';
etaṃ āvuso sabba-nimittānaṃ, yadidaṃ animittā ceto-vimutti. Idha pan'; āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya --
"‘Asmīti" kho me vighātaṃ, "ayam aham asmīti" na samanupassāmi. Atha ca pana me vicikicchā-kathaṅkathā-
sallaṃ cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatīti.'; So ‘Mā h'; evan ti'; 'ssa vacanīyo, ‘Mā 'yasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ
abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ,

[page 250]
250 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya.';
Aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso. Yaṃ ‘asmīti'; vighāte ‘ayam aham asmīti'; asamanupassato, atha ca pan';
assa vicikicchā-kathaṅkathā-sallaṃ cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'; etaṃ
āvuso vicikicchā-kathaṅkathā-sallassa, yadidam ‘asmīti'; māna-samugghāto.
(xviii) Cha anuttariyāni. Dassanānuttariyaṃ, savanānuttariyaṃ, lābhānuttariyaṃ, sikkhānuttariyaṃ,
pāricariyānuttariyaṃ, anussutānuttariyaṃ.
(xix) Cha anussati-ṭṭhānāni. Buddhānussati, Dhammānussati, Saṃghānussati, sīlānussati, cāgānussati,
devatānussati.
(xx) Cha satata-vihārā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā n'; eva sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako
viharati sato sampajāno; sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . .
kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya n'; eva sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako
viharati sato sampajāno.
(xxi) Chaḷ ābhijātiyo. Idh'; āvuso ekacco kaṇhābhijātiko samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati.

[page 251]
D. xxxiii. 2. 3.] SIXES IN THE DHAMMA 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idh'; āvuso ekacco kaṇhābhijātiko
samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Idh'; āvuso ekacco kaṇhābhijātiko samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ
abhijāyati. Idha pan'; āvuso ekacco sukkābhijātiko samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Idh'; āvuso ekacco
sukkābhijātiko samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Idha pan'; āvuso ekacco sukkābhijātiko samāno akaṇhaṃ
asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati.
(xxii) Cha nibbedha-bhāgiya-saññā. Anicca-saññā, anicce dukkha-saññā, dukkhe anatta saññā, pahāna-saññā,
virāga-saññā, nirodha-saññā.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena cha dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
3. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena satta dhammā sammad-
akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Katame satta?
(i) Satta dhanāni. Saddhā-dhanaṃ, sīla-dhanaṃ, hiridhanaṃ, ottappa-dhanaṃ, suta-dhanaṃ, cāga-dhanaṃ,
{paññā}-dhanaṃ.
(ii) Satta sambojjhaṅgā. Sati-sambojjhaṅgo, dhammavicaya-sambojjhaṅgo,

[page 252]
252 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viriya-sambojjhaṅgo, pīti-sambojjhaṅgo,
passaddhi-sambojjhaṅgo, samādhi-sambojjhaṅgo, upekhā-sambojjhaṅgo.
(iii) Satta samādhi-parikkhārā. Sammā-diṭṭhi, sammāsaṃkappo, sammā-vācā, sammā-kammanto, sammā-ājīvo,
sammā-vāyāmo, sammā-sati.
(iv) Satta asaddhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu asaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottappī hoti, appassuto hoti, kusīto hoti,
muṭṭha-ssati hoti, duppañño hoti.
(v) Satta saddhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirimā hoti, ottappī hoti, bahussuto hoti, āraddhaviriyo
hoti, upaṭṭhita-sati hoti, paññavā hoti.
(vi) Satta sappurisa-dhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu dhammaññū ca hoti, atthaññū ca, attaññū ca, mattaññū ca,
kālaññū ca, parisaññū ca, puggalaññū ca.
(vii) Satta niddesa-vatthūni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu sikkhā-samādāne tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca sikkhā-samādāne
avigata-pemo. Dhamma-nisantiyā tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca dhamma-nisantiyā avigata-pemo. Icchāvinaye
tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca icchā-vinaye avigatapemo. Paṭisallāne tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca paṭisallāne
avigata-pemo. Viriyārambhe tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca viriyārambhe avigata-pemo. Sati-nepakke tibbacchando
hoti āyatiñ ca sati-nepakke avigatapemo.

[page 253]
D. xxxiii. 2. 3.] SEVENS IN THE DHAMMA 253
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Diṭṭhi-paṭivedhe tibbacchando hoti
āyatiñ ca diṭṭhi-paṭivedhe avigata-pemo.
(viii) Satta saññā. Anicca-saññā, anatta-saññā, asubhasaññā, ādīnava-saññā, pahāna-saññā, virāga-saññā,
nirodhasaññā.
(ix) Satta balāni. Saddhā-balaṃ, viriya-balaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappa-balaṃ, sati-balaṃ, samādhi-balaṃ,
paññābalaṃ.
(x) Satta viññāṇa-ṭṭhitiyo. Sant'; āvuso sattā nānattakāyā nānatta-saññino, seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā
ekacce ca vinipātikā. Ayaṃ paṭhamā viññāṇaṭṭhiti. Sant'; āvuso sattā nānatta-kāyā ekatta-saññino seyyathā pi
devā Brahma-kāyikā pathamābhinibbattā.
Ayaṃ dutiyā viññāṇa-ṭṭhiti. Sant'; āvuso sattā ekattakāyā nānatta-saññino, seyyathā pi devā Ābhassarā. Ayaṃ
tatiyā viññāṇa-ṭṭhiti. Sant'; āvuso sattā ekatta-kāyā ekatta-saññino, seyyathā pi devā Subhakiṇhā. Ayaṃ catutthā
viññāṇa-ṭṭhiti. Sant'; āvuso sattā sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā, paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā, nānatta-
saññānaṃ amanasikārā, ‘Ananto ākāso ti'; ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ pañcamī viññāṇa-ṭṭhiti. Sant'; āvuso
sattā sabbaso {ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ} samaṭikkamma ‘Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti'; viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ
chaṭṭhī viññāṇa-ṭṭhiti. Sant'; āvuso sattā sabbaso {viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ} samatikkamma ‘N'; atthi kiñcīti';
ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ sattamī viññāṇa-ṭṭhiti.
(xi) Satta puggalā dakkhiṇeyyā. Ubhato bhāga-vimutto,

[page 254]
254 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 2. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paññā-vimutto, kāya-sakkhī, diṭṭhi-
ppatto, saddhāvimutto, dhammānusārī, saddhānusārī.
(xii) Satta anusayā. Kāmarāgānusayo, paṭighānusayo, diṭṭhānusayo, vicikicchānusayo, mānānusayo,
bhavarāgānusayo, avijjānusayo.
(xiii) Satta saṃyojanāni. Anunaya-saṃyojanaṃ, paṭighasaṃyojanaṃ, diṭṭhi-saṃyojanaṃ, vicikicchā-saṃyojanaṃ,
māna-saṃyojanaṃ, bhavarāga-saṃyojanaṃ, avijjā-saṃyojanaṃ.
(xiv) Satta adhikarana-samathā uppannuppannānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ samathāya vūpasamāya. Sammukhāvinayo
dātabbo, sati-vinayo dātabbo, amūḷha-vinayo dātabbo, patiññāya kāretabbaṃ, yebhuyyasikā, tassa-pāpiyyasikā,
tiṇavatthārako.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena satta dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
Dutiyaka-bhāṇavāraṃ.
3. . Atthi kho tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena aṭṭha dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Katame aṭṭha?
(i) Aṭṭha micchattā. Micchā-diṭṭhi, micchā-saṃkappo, micchā-vācā, micchā-kammanto, micchā-ājīvo,
micchāvāyāmo, micchā-sati, micchā-samādhi.

[page 255]
D. xxxiii. 3. 1.] EIGHTS IN THE DHAMMA 255
(ii) Aṭṭha sammattā. Sammā-diṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammā-samādhi.
(iii) Aṭṭha puggala dakkhiṇeyyā. Sotāpanno sotāpattiphala-sacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, {sakadāgāmī}
sakadāgāmiphala-sacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, {anāgāmī} anāgāmi-phalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, arahā arahattāya
paṭipanno.
(iv) Aṭṭha kusīta-vatthūni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhunā kammaṃ kattabbaṃ hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Kammaṃ kho me
kattabbaṃ bhavissati, kammaṃ kho pana me karontassa kāyo kilamissati, handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So nipajjati, na
viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ
kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā kammaṃ kataṃ hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti -‘Ahaṃ kho kammaṃ
akāsiṃ, kammaṃ kho pana me karontassa kāyo kilanto, handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So nipajjati, na viriyaṃ ārabhati .
. . pe . . . Idaṃ dutiyaṃ kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā maggo gantabbo hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti
-- ‘Maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, maggaṃ kho pana me gacchantassa kāyo kilamissati, handāhaṃ
nipajjāmīti.'; So nipajjati, na viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ tatiyaṃ kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā
maggo gato hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho maggaṃ agamāsiṃ, maggaṃ kho pana me gacchantassa kāyo
kilanto, handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So nipajjati, na viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ catutthaṃ kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto na labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa
yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ.
Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ va nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto nālatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā
bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ,

[page 256]
256 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa me kāyo kilanto akammañño,
handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So nipajjati,na viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ pañcamaṃ kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa va bhojanassa
yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto alatthaṃ
lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ, tassa me kāyo garuko akammañño māsācitaṃ
maññe, handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So {nipajjati}, na viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno uppanno hoti appamattako ābādho. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Uppanno kho me appamattako
{ābādho}, atthi kappo nipajjitum, handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So nipajjati, na viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idam sattamaṃ
kusīta-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu gilānā vuṭṭhito hoti acira-vuṭṭhito gelaññā. Tassa evaṃ hoti --
‘Ahaṃ kho gilānā vuṭṭhito acira-vuṭṭhito gelaññā, tassa me kāyo dubbalo akammañño, handāhaṃ nipajjāmīti.'; So
nipajjati, na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ
aṭṭhamaṃ kusīta-vatthuṃ.
(v) Aṭṭha ārabbha-vatthūni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhunā kammaṃ kattabbaṃ hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Kammaṃ kho
me kattabbaṃ bhavissati, kammaṃ kho pana me karontena na sukaraṃ Buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ,
handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyāti.'; So
viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ
ārabbha-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā kammaṃ kataṃ hoti.

[page 257]
D. xxxiii. 3. 1.] EIGHTS IN THE DHAMMA 257
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho kammaṃ
akāsiṃ, kammaṃ kho panāhaṃ karonto nāsakkhiṃ Buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ
ārabhāmi . . . pe . . .'; So viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ dutiyaṃ ārabbha-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā
maggo gantabbo hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti -‘Maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, maggaṃ kho pana me
gacchantena na sukaraṃ Buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . .'; So
viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ tatiyaṃ ārabbha-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā maggo gato hoti. Tassa
evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho maggaṃ agamāsiṃ, maggaṃ kho panāhaṃ gacchanto nāsakkhiṃ Buddhānaṃ
sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . .'; So viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ catutthaṃ
ārabbha-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto na labhati lūkhassa vā
paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya
caranto nālatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ, tassa me kāyo lahuko
kammañño handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . .'; So viriyaṃ ārabhati . . . Idaṃ pañcamaṃ ārabbha-vatthuṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā
bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto
alatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ, tassa me kāyo balavā kammañño,
handāhaṃ viriyaṃ {ārabhāmi} . . . pe . . .'; So viriyaṃ ārabhati. . . . Idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ ārabbha-vatthuṃ. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhuno uppanno hoti appamattako ābādho. Tassa evaṃ hoti -‘Uppanno kho me ayaṃ
appamattako ābādho, ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati yaṃ me ābādho vaḍḍheyya, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . .
pe . . .'; So viriyaṃ ārabhati . . .

[page 258]
258 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 1.
Idaṃ sattamaṃ ārabbha-vatthuṃ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu gilānā vuṭṭhito hoti acira-vuṭṭhito gelaññā.
Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Ahaṃ kho gilānā vuṭṭhito acira-vuṭṭhito gelaññā, ṭhānam kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati yaṃ me
ābādho paccudāvatteyya, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya
asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyāti.'; So viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya
asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
Idaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ ārabbha-vatthuṃ.
(vi) Aṭṭha dāna-vatthūni. Āsajja dānaṃ deti. Bhayā dānaṃ deti. ‘Adāsi me'; ti dānaṃ deti. ‘Dassati me ti'; dānaṃ
deti. ‘Sāhu dānan ti'; dānaṃ deti. ‘Ahaṃ pacāmi, ime na pacanti, narahāmi pacanto apacantānaṃ dānaṃ adātun
ti'; dānaṃ deti. ‘Idaṃ me dānaṃ dadato kalyāṇo {kitti-saddo} abbhuggacchatīti'; dānaṃ deti.
Cittālaṃkāracittaparikkhāratthaṃ dānaṃ deti.
(vii) Aṭṭha dānuppattiyo. Idh'; āvuso ekacco dānaṃ deti Samaṇassa vā Brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ
yānaṃ mālā-gandha-vilepanaṃ seyyāvasatha-padīpeyyaṃ.
So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. So passati khattiyamahāsālaṃ vā brāhmaṇa-mahāsālaṃ vā gahapati-mahāsālaṃ
vā pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappitaṃ {samaṅgi-bhūtaṃ} paricārayamānaṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Aho vatāhaṃ
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā khattiya-mahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇa-mahāsālānaṃ vā gahapati-mahāsālānaṃ vā
sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti.'; So taṃ cittaṃ dahati, taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ
hīne vimuttaṃ uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati.

[page 259]
D. xxxiii. 3. 1.] EIGHTS IN THE DHAMMA 259
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi no
dussīlassa. Ijjhat'; āvuso sīlavato ceto-paṇidhi suddhattā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso idh'; ekacco dānaṃ deti
Samaṇassa vā Brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandha-vilepanaṃ seyyāvasatha-
padīpeyyaṃ. So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. Tassa sutaṃ hoti -- ‘Cātummahārājikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto
sukha-bahulā ti.'; Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Aho {vatāhaṃ} kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti.'; So taṃ cittaṃ dahati, taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ
cittaṃ hīne vimuttaṃ uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati. Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi no dussīlassa.
Ijjhat'; āvuso ceto-panidhi suddhattā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso idh'; ekacco dānaṃ deti Samaṇassa vā
Brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālā-gandha-vilepanaṃ seyyāvasatha-padīpeyyaṃ.
So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. Tassa sutaṃ hoti -‘Tāvatiṃsā devā. . . . Yāmā devā. . . . Tusitā devā. . . .
Nimmāna-ratī devā. . . . Paranimmita-vasavattī devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukha-bahulā ti.'; Tassa evaṃ hoti --
‘Aho vatāyaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Paranimmita-vasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti.';
So taṃ cittaṃ dahati, taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ hīne vimuttaṃ uttariṃ
abhāvitaṃ tatr'; uppattiyā {saṃvattati}. Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi no dussīlassa. Ijjhat'; āvuso sīlavato ceto-
panidhi suddhattā. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso idh'; ekacco dānaṃ deti Samaṇassa vā Brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ
pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālā-gandha-vilepanaṃ seyyāvasatha-padīpeyyaṃ.
So yaṃ deti taṃ {paccāsiṃsati}. Tassa sutaṃ hoti -‘Brahmakāyikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukha-bahulā ti.';
Tassa evaṃ hoti -- ‘Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Brahmakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ
uppajjeyyan ti.'; So taṃ cittaṃ dahati, taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ hīne vimuttaṃ
uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati. Tañ ca kho sīlavato {vadāmi} no dussīlassa vītarāgassa no
sarāgassa.

[page 260]
260 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ijjhat'; āvuso sīlavato ceto-panidhi
vītarāgattā.
(viii) Aṭṭha parisā. Khattiya-parisā, Brāhmaṇa-parisā, Gahapati-parisā, Samaṇa-parisā, Cātummahārājika-parisā,
Tāvatiṃsa-parisā, Māra-parisā, Brahma-parisā.
(ix) Aṭṭha loka-dhammā. Lābho ca alābho ca yaso ca ayaso ca nindā ca pasaṃsā ca sukhañca dukkhañca.
(x) Aṭṭha abhibhāyatanāni. Ajjhattaṃ rūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, tāni
abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi passāmīti'; evaṃ-saññī hoti.
Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni
suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi passāmīti'; evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ dutiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi
passāmīti'; evaṃ-saññī hoti. Idaṃ tatiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati
appamāṇāni suvaṇṇa-dubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi passāmīti'; evaṃ-saññī hoti. Idaṃ catutthaṃ
abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīla-vaṇṇāni nīla-nidassanāni
nīlanibhāsāni seyyathā pi nāma ummā-pupphaṃ nīlaṃ nīlavaṇṇaṃ nīla-nidassanaṃ nīla-nibhāsaṃ seyyathā vā
pana taṃ vatthaṃ {Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ} ubhato bhāga-vimaṭṭhaṃ nīlaṃ nīla-vaṇṇaṃ nīla-nidassanaṃ nīla-
nibhāsaṃ evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīla-vaṇṇāni nīla-nidassanāni nīla-
nibhāsāni,

[page 261]
D. xxxiii. 3. 1.] EIGHTS IN THE DHAMMA 261
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāni abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi passāmīti';
evaṃ-saññī hoti. Idaṃ pañcamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati pītāni
pīta-vaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pīta-nibhāsāni -- seyyathā pi nāma kaṇikārapupphaṃ pītaṃ pīta-vaṇṇaṃ pīta-
nidassanaṃ pīta-nibhāsaṃ -- seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato-bhāga-vimaṭṭhaṃ pītaṃ
pīta-vaṇṇaṃ pīta-nidassanaṃ pīta-nibhāsaṃ -- evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati
pītāni pīta-vaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pīta-nibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi passāmīti'; evaṃ-saññī hoti. Idaṃ
chaṭṭhaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitaka-vaṇṇāni
lohitaka-nidassanāni lohitaka-nibhāsāni -- seyyathā pi nāma bandhujīvakapupphaṃ lohitakaṃ lohitaka-vaṇṇaṃ
lohitaka-nidassanaṃ lohitaka-nibhāsaṃ -- seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato-bhāga-
vimaṭṭhaṃ lohitakaṃ lohitakavaṇṇaṃ lohitaka-nidassanaṃ lohitaka-nibhāsaṃ -- evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī
eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitaka-vaṇṇāni lohitaka-nidassanāni lohitakanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya
‘Jānāmi passāmīti'; evaṃ-saññī hoti. Idaṃ sattamaṃ abhibhayatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā
rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odāta-nidassanāni odāta-nibhāsāni seyyathā pi nāma osadhi-tārakā odātā
odāta-vaṇṇā odāta-nidassanā odāta-nibhāsā seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhato bhāga-
vimaṭṭhaṃ odātaṃ odāta-vaṇṇaṃ odāta-nidassanaṃ odāta-nibhāsaṃ evam eva ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko
bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odāta-nidassanāni odāta-nibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya ‘Jānāmi
passāmīti'; evaṃ-saññī hoti. Idaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
(xi) Aṭṭha vimokhā. Rūpī rūpāni passati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo vimokho. Ajjhattaṃ arūpa-saññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni
passati.

[page 262]
262 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ dutiyo vimokho. ‘Subhan'; t'; eva
adhimutto hoti. Ayaṃ tatiyo vimokho. Sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā, paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā,
nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘Ananto ākāso'; ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ catuttho
vimokho. Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘Anantaṃ viññāṇan'; ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Ayaṃ pañcamo vimokho. Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘N'; atthi kiñcīti';
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ {upasampajja} viharati.
Ayaṃ chaṭṭho vimokho. Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññā-nāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Ayaṃ sattamo vimokho. Sabbaso {n'evasaññā}-nasaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññā-
vedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ aṭṭhamo vimokho.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena aṭṭha dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṃgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya
devamanussānaṃ.
2. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena nava dhammā sammad-
akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṃgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ. Katame nava?
(i) Nava āghāta-vatthūni. ‘Anattham me acarīti'; āghātaṃ bandhati. ‘Anattham me caratīti'; {āghātaṃ} bandhati.
‘Anatthaṃ me carissatīti'; āghātaṃ bandhati.
‘Piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṃ acari . . . anatthaṃ carati . . . anatthaṃ carissatīti'; āghātaṃ bandhati.
‘Appiyassa me amanāpassa atthaṃ acari . . . atthaṃ carati . . . atthaṃ carissatīti'; āghātaṃ bandhati.
(ii) Nava āghāta-paṭivinayā. ‘Anattham me acari, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā ti?'; āghātaṃ paṭivineti. ‘Anattham me
carati,

[page 263]
D. xxxiii. 3. 2.] NINES IN THE DHAMMA 263
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā ti?'; āghātaṃ
paṭivineti.
‘Anattham me carissatīti'; ‘taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā ti?'; āghātaṃ paṭivineti. ‘Piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṃ acari
. . . anatthaṃ carati . . . anatthaṃ carissatīti'; ‘taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā ti?'; āghātaṃ paṭivineti. ‘Appiyassa me
amanāpassa atthaṃ acari . . . atthaṃ carati . . . atthaṃ carissatīti,'; ‘taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā ti?'; āghātaṃ
paṭivineti.
(iii) Nava sattāvāsā. Sant'; āvuso sattā nānatta-kāyā nānatta-saññino seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā
ekacce ca vinipātikā. Ayaṃ paṭhamo sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā nānatta-kāyā ekatta-saññino seyyathā pi devā
Brahmakāyikā paṭhamābhinibbattā. Ayaṃ dutiyo sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā ekatta-kāyā nānatta-saññino
seyyathā pi devā Ābhassarā. Ayaṃ tatiyo sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā ekatta-kāyā ekatta-saññino, seyyathā pi
devā Subha-kiṇhā. Ayaṃ catuttho sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā asaññino appaṭisaṃvedino seyyathā pi devā
Asañña-sattā. Ayaṃ pañcamo sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ samatikkamā, paṭigha-
saññānaṃ atthagamā, nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā, ‘Ananto ākāso ti'; ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ chaṭṭho
sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti';
viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ sattamo sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma ‘N'; atthi kiñcīti'; ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ aṭṭhamo sattāvāso. Sant'; āvuso sattā sabbaso
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ navamo sattāvāso.
(iv) Nava akkhaṇā asamayā brahmacariya-vāsāya.

[page 264]
264 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 2.
Idh'; āvuso Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho, Dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko
parinibbāniko sambodha-gāmī sugata-ppavedito; ayañ ca puggalo nirayaṃ uppanno hoti. Ayaṃ paṭhamo
akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariya-vāsāya. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti arahaṃ Sammā-
Sambuddho, Dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibbāniko sambodha-gāmī sugata-ppavedito; ayañ ca puggalo
tiracchāna-yoniṃ uppanno hoti. Ayaṃ dutiyo {akkhaṇo} asamayo brahmacariya-vāsāya . . . pe . . . petti-visayaṃ
uppanno hoti . . . asura-kāyaṃ uppanno hoti . . . pe . . . dīghāyukaṃ deva-nikāyaṃ uppanno hoti . . . pe . . .
paccantimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti milakkhusu aviññātāresu {yattha} n'; atthi gati bhikkhūnaṃ
bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ. Ayaṃ chaṭṭho akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariya-vāsāya. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho, Dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko
parinibbāniko sambodhagāmī sugata-ppavedito, ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca
hoti micchā-diṭṭhiko viparīta-dassano -- ‘N'; atthi dinnaṃ, n'; atthi {yiṭṭhaṃ}, n'; atthi hutaṃ. n'; atthi sukaṭa-
dukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, n'; atthi ayaṃ loko n'; atthi para-loko, n'; atthi mātā n'; atthi pitā,

[page 265]
D. xxxiii. 3. 2.] NINES IN THE DHAMMA 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] n'; atthi sattā opapātikā, n'; atthi loke
Samaṇa-{brāhmaṇa}-sammaggatā sammā-paṭipannā ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā pavedentīti.'; Ayaṃ sattamo akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariya-vāsāya. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso
Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho, Dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibbāniko
sambodha-gāmī sugatappavedito; ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca hoti duppañño
jaḷo eḷamūgo na paṭibalo subhāsita-dubbhāsitānaṃ attham aññātuṃ. Ayaṃ aṭṭhamo akkhaṇo asamayo
brahmacariya-vāsāya. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso Tathāgato ca loke anuppanno hoti arahaṃ Sammā-Sambuddho,
Dhammo ca na desiyati opasamiko parinibbāniko sambodha-gāmī sugata-ppavedito;
ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca hoti paññavā ajaḷo aneḷamūgo paṭibalo
subhāsitadubbhāsitānaṃ attham aññātuṃ. Ayaṃ navamo akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariya-vāsāya.
(v) Nava anupubba-vihārā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ
savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pīti-sukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakka-vicārānaṃ vupasamā . . . pe . . .
dutiyajjhānaṃ . . . tatiyajjhānaṃ . . . {catutthajjhānaṃ} upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso rūpa-saññānaṃ
samatikkamā, paṭigha-saññānaṃ atthagamā, nānatta-saññānaṃ amanasikārā, ‘Ananto ākāso ti';
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti';
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘N'; atthi kiñcīti';
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.

[page 266]
266 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma nevasaññā-nāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sabbaso nevasaññā-nāsaññāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma saññā-vedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati.
(vi) Nava anupubba-nirodhā. Paṭhamajjhānaṃ samāpannassa kāma-saññā niruddhā hoti. Dutiyajjhānaṃ
samāpannassa vitakka-vicārā niruddhā honti. Tatiyajjhānaṃ samāpannassa pīti niruddhā hoti. Catutthajjhānaṃ
samāpannassa assāsa-passāsa niruddhā honti. Ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpannassa rūpa-saññā niruddhā hoti.
{Viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ} samāpannassa ākāsānañcāyatana-saññā niruddhā hoti. Ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ
samāpannassa viññāṇañcāyatana-saññā niruddhā hoti. Nevasaññā-nāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpannassa
ākiñcaññāyatana-saññā niruddhā hoti. Saññā-vedayita-nirodhaṃ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca niruddhā
honti.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena nava dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
3. Atthi kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena dasa dhammā
sammadakkhātā. Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṅgāyitabbaṃ . . . pe . . . atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānaṃ.
Katame dasa?
(i) Dasa nātha-karaṇā dhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu sīlavā hoti,pātimokkha-saṃvara-saṃvuto viharati,
ācāragocara-sampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Yaṃ p'; āvuso
bhikkhu sīlavā hoti,

[page 267]
D. xxxiii. 3. 3.] TENS IN THE DHAMMA 267
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pātimokkha-saṃvara-saṃvuto viharati,
ācāragocara-sampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, ayam pi dhammo
nāthakaraṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu bahussuto hoti suta-dharo suta-sannicayo. Ye te dhammā
ādikalyāṇā majjhe-kalyāṇā pariyosāna-kalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevala-{paripuṇṇaṃ} parisuddhaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathā-rūpassa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā
diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, ayam pi
dhammo nātha-karaṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇa-sahāyo kalyāṇa-sampavaṅko.
Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu kalyāṇa-mitto hoti kalyāṇa-sahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo.
Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu subbaco hoti sovacassa-karaṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇa-
ggāhī anusāsaniṃ. Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu subbaco hoti . . . pe . . . padakkhiṇa-ggāhī anusāsaniṃ, ayam pi
dhammo nāthakaraṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṅkaraṇīyāni,
tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrūpāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato, alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Yam p'; āvuso
bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ . . . pe . . . alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu dhamma-kāmo hoti piya-samudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷāra-pāmujjo. Yam p';
āvuso bhikkhu dhamma-kāmo hoti . . . pe . . . uḷāra-pāmujjo, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītara-cīvara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārehi.

[page 268]
268 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti . .
. pe . . . parikkhārehi, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu āraddha-viriyo viharati,
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷha-parakkamo
anikkhitta-dhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati . . . pe . . . anikkhitta-dhuro
kusalesu dhammesu, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena sati-
nepakkena samannāgato cira-katam pi cira-bhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā. Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu satimā hoti . . .
pe . . . saritā anussaritā, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayattha-
gāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhaya-gāminiyā. Yam p'; āvuso bhikkhu
paññavā hoti . . . pe . . . sammā-dukkhakkhaya-gāminiyā, ayam pi dhammo nātha-karaṇo.
(ii) Dasa kasiṇāyatanāni. Paṭhavī-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ. Āpokasiṇam
eko sañjānāti . . . tejo-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . vāyo-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . nīla-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . .
pīta-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . lohitakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . odāta-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . ākāsa-kasiṇam
eko sañjānāti . . . viññāṇa-kasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ.

[page 269]
D. xxxiii. 3. 3.] TENS IN THE DHAMMA 269
(iii) Dasa akusala-kammapathā. Pāṇātipāto, adinnādānaṃ, kāmesu micchācāro, musā-vādo, pisuṇā vācā,
pharusā vācā, samphappalāpo, abhijjhā, vyāpādo, micchādiṭṭhi.
(iv) Dasa kusala-kammapathā. Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnādānā veramaṇī, kāmesu micchācārā
veramaṇī,musāvādā veramaṇī, pisuṇāya vācāya veramanī, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī, samphappalāpā
veramanī, anabhijjhā, avyāpādo, sammā-diṭṭhi.
(v) Dasa ariya-vāsā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti chaḷaṅga-samannāgato ekārakkho
caturāpasseno panunna-pacceka-sacco samavaya-saṭṭhesano anāvila-saṃkappo passaddha-kāya-saṃkhāro
suvimuttacitto suvimutta-pañño. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno
kāmacchando pahīno hoti, vyāpādo pahīno hoti, thīna-middhaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, uddhacca-kukkuccaṃ pahīnaṃ
hoti, vicikicchā pahīnā hoti. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu pañcaṅga-vippahīno hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu
chaḷāṅga-samannāgato hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā n'; eva sumano hoti na dummano,
upekkhako ca viharati sato sampajāno. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā. . . . Ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā. . . . Jivhāya
rasaṃ sayitvā . . . Kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā. . . . Manasā dhammaṃ viññāya n'; eva sumano hoti na
dummano, upekkhako ca viharati sato sampajāno. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu chaḷaṅgasamannāgato hoti. Kathañ
c'; āvuso bhikkhu ekārakkho hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu satārakkhena cetasā samannāgato hoti. Evaṃ kho āvuso
bhikkhu ekārakkho hoti.

[page 270]
270 SAṄGĪTI-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiii. 3. 3.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu catur-
āpasseno hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ paṭisevati, saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ
vinodeti, saṃkhāy'; ekaṃ parivajjeti. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu catur-āpasseno hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu
panunna-paccekasacco hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno yāni tāni puthusamaṇa-brāhmaṇānaṃ puthu-pacceka-
saccāni sabbāni 'ssa tāni nunnāni honti panunnāni cattāni vantāni muttāni pahīnāni paṭinissaṭṭhāni. Evaṃ kho
āvuso bhikkhu panunna-pacceka-sacco hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu samavaya-saṭṭhesano hoti. Idh'; āvuso
bhikkhuno kāmesanā pahīnā hoti, bhavesanā pahīnā hoti, brahmacariyesanā paṭippassaddhā. Evaṃ kho āvuso
bhikkhu samavayasaṭṭhesano hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu anāvilasaṃkappo hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno
kāma-saṃkappo pahīno hoti, vyāpāda-saṃkappo pahīno hoti, vihiṃsāsaṃkappo pahīno hoti. Evaṃ kho āvuso
bhikkhu anāvilasaṃkappo hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu passaddhakāya-saṃkhāro hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu
sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā {adukkha-m-
asukhaṃ} upekhāsati-pārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu passaddha-kāya-saṃkhāro hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu suvimutta-citto hoti? Idh';
āvuso bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, dosā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, mohā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti. Evaṃ kho
āvuso bhikkhu suvimutta-citto hoti. Kathañ c'; āvuso bhikkhu suvimutta-pañño hoti? Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu ‘Rāgo
me pahīno ucchinna-mūlo tālā-vatthukato anabhāvaṃ gato āyatiṃ anuppāda-dhammo ti'; pajānāti, ‘Doso me
pahīno ucchinna-mūlo tālā-vatthukato anabhāvaṃ gato āyatiṃ anuppāda-dhammo ti'; pajānāti,

[page 271]
D. xxxiii. 3. 4.] TENS IN THE DHAMMA 271
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Moho me pahīno ucchinna-mūlo tāla-
vatthukato anabhāvaṃ gato āyatiṃ anuppāda-dhammo ti'; pajānāti. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu suvimutta-pañño
hoti.
(vi) Dasa asekhā dhammā. Asekhā sammā-diṭṭhi, asekho sammā-saṃkappo, asekhā sammā-vācā, asekho
sammā-kammanto, asekho sammā-ājīvo, asekho sammāvāyāmo, asekhā sammā-sati, asekhā sammā-samādhi,
asekhaṃ sammā-ñāṇaṃ, asekhā sammā-vimutti.
Ime kho āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā Sammā-Sambuddhena dasa dhammā sammad-akkhātā.
Tattha sabbeh'; eva saṃgāyitabbaṃ na vivaditabbaṃ yathayidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ addhaniyaṃ assa cira-
ṭṭhitikaṃ, tad assa bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya deva-manussānan
ti.
4. Atha kho Bhagavā vuṭṭhahitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi -- ‘Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, sādhu kho tvaṃ
Sāriputta bhikkhūnaṃ Saṃgīti-pariyāyaṃ abhāsīti.'
Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto. Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Attamanā ca te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa
bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Saṅgīti-Suttantaṃ samattaṃ.
[page 272]
272
[xxxiv. Dasuttara-Suttanta.]
Evam me sutaṃ.
1. . Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahatā bhikkhu saṃghena
saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhu-satehi. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘Āvuso bhikkhave ti.
‘Āvuso ti'; kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:
‘Dasuttaraṃ pavakkhāmi Dhammaṃ nibbāna-pattiyā
Dukkhass'; antakiriyāya sabba-gantha-ppamocanaṃ.'
2. Eko āvuso dhammo bahu-kāro, eko dhammo bhāvetabbo, eko dhammo pariññeyyo, eko dhammo
pahātabbo, eko dhammo hāna-bhāgiyo, eko dhammo visesa-bhāgiyo, eko dhammo duppaṭivijjho, eko dhammo
uppādetabbo, eko dhammo abhiññeyyo, eko dhammo sacchikātabbo.
(i) Katamo eko dhammo bahu-kāro? Appamādo kusalesu dhammesu. Ayaṃ eko dhammo bahu-kāro.
(ii) Katamo eko dhammo bhāvetabbo? Kāya-gatā sati sāta-sahagatā. Ayaṃ eko dhammo bhāvetabbo.
(iii) Katamo eko dhammo pariññeyyo? Phasso sāsavo upādāniyo. Ayaṃ eko dhammo pariññeyyo.

[page 273]
D. xxxiv. 1. 3.] SINGLE DHAMMAS 273
(iv) Katamo eko dhammo pahātabbo? Asmi-māno. Ayaṃ eko dhammo pahātabbo.
(v) Katamo eko dhammo hāna-bhāgiyo? Ayonisomanasikāro. Ayaṃ eko dhammo hāna-bhāgiyo.
(vi) Katamo eko dhammo visesa-bhāgiyo? Yonisomanasikāro. Ayaṃ eko dhammo visesa-bhāgiyo.
(vii) Katamo eko dhammo duppaṭivijjho? Ānantariko ceto-samādhi. Ayaṃ eko dhammo duppaṭivijjho.
(viii) Katamo eko dhammo uppādetabbo? Akuppaṃ ñāṇaṃ. Ayaṃ eko dhammo uppādetabbo.
(ix) Katamo eko dhammo abhiññeyyo? Sabbe sattā āhāra-ṭṭhitikā. Ayaṃ eko dhammo abhiññeyyo.
(x) Katamo eko dhammo sacchikātabbo? Akuppā cetovimutti. Ayaṃ eko dhammo sacchikātabbo.
It'; ime dasa dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
3. Dve dhammā bahu-kārā, dve dhammā bhāvetabbā, dve dhammā pariññeyyā, dve dhammā pahātabbā, dve
dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā, dve dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā, dve dhammā duppaṭivijjhā, dve dhammā uppādetabbā,
dve dhammā abhiññeyyā, dve dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame dve dhammā bahu-kārā? Sati ca sampajaññañ ca. Ime dva dhammā bahu kārā.
(ii) Katame dve dhammā bhāvetabbā? Samatho ca vipassanā ca. Ime dve dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame dve dhammā pariññeyyā? Nāmañ ca rūpañ ca. Ime dve dhammā pariññeyyā.

[page 274]
274 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 1. 3.
(iv) Katame dve dhammā pahātabbā? Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca. Ime dve dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame dve dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Dovacassatā ca pāpa-mittatā ca. Ime dve dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame dve dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Sovacassatā ca kalyāṇa-mittatā ca. Ime dve dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame dve dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Yo ca hetu yo ca paccayo sattānaṃ saṃkilesāya, yo ca hetu yo ca
paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā. Ime dve dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame dve dhammā uppādetabbā? Khaye ñāṇaṃ, anuppāde ñāṇaṃ. Ime dve dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame dve dhammā abhiññeyyā? Dve dhātuyo, saṃkhatā ca {dhātu} asaṃkhatā ca dhātu. Ime dve dhammā
abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame dve dhammā sacchikātabbā? Vijjā ca vimutti ca. Ime dve dhammā sacchikātabbā.
It'; ime vīsati dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
4. Tayo dhammā bahu-kārā, tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā, . . . pe . . . tayo dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame tayo dhammā bahu-kārā? Sappurisasaṃsevo, saddhamma-savanaṃ, dhammānudhammapaṭipatti.
Ime tayo dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā? Tayo samādhī, savitakko savicāro samādhi, avitakko vicāramatto samādhi,
avitakko avicāro samādhi. Ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā.

[page 275]
D. xxxiv. 1. 4.] THREEFOLD DHAMMAS 275
(iii) Katame tayo dhammā pariññeyyā? Tisso vedanā, sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkha-m-asukhā vedanā.
Ime tayo dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame tayo dhammā pahātabbā? Tisso taṇhā, kāma-taṇhā, bhava-taṇhā, vibhava-taṇhā. Ime tayo dhammā
pahātabbā.
(v) Katame tayo dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Tīṇi akusalamūlāni, lobho akusala-mūlaṃ, doso akusala-mūlaṃ, moho
akusala-mūlaṃ. Ime tayo dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame tayo dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Tīṇi kusalamūlāni, alobho kusala-mūlaṃ, adoso kusala-mūlaṃ, amoho
kusala-mūlaṃ. Ime tayo dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame tayo dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Tisso {nissāraṇīyā} dhātuyo, kāmānam etaṃ nissaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ
nekkhammaṃ, rūpānam etaṃ nissaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ āruppaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ
paṭiccasamuppannaṃ nirodho tassa nissaraṇaṃ. Ime tayo dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame tayo dhammā uppādetabbā? Tīṇi ñāṇāni, atītaṃse ñāṇaṃ, anāgataṃse ñāṇaṃ, paccuppannaṃse
ñāṇaṃ. Ime tayo dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame tayo dhammā abhiññeyyā? Tisso dhātuyo, kāma-dhātu, rūpa-dhātu, arūpa-dhātu. Ime tayo dhammā
abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame tayo dhammā sacchikātabbā? Tisso vijjā, pubbe-nivāsānussati-ñāṇaṃ vijjā, sattānaṃ cutūpapāte
ñāṇaṃ vijjā, āsavānaṃ khaye ñāṇaṃ vijjā. Ime tayo dhammā sacchikātabbā.

[page 276]
276 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 1. 4.
It'; ime tiṃsa dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
5. Cattāro dhammā bahu-kārā, cattāro dhammā bhāvetabbā . . . pe . . . cattāro dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame cattāro dhammā bahu-kārā? Cattāri cakkāni, patirūpa-desa-vāso, sappurisūpassayo, atta{sammā-
paṇidhi}, pubbe ca kata-puññatā. Ime cattāro dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame cattāro dhammā bhāvetabbā? Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati
ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ; vedanāsu . . . citte . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī
viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhā-domanassaṃ. Ime cattāro dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame cattāro dhammā pariññeyyā? Cattāro āhārā, kabaliṅkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo,
mano-sañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṃ catutthaṃ. Ime kho cattāro dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame cattāro dhammā pahātabbā? Cattāro oghā, kāmogho, bhavogho, diṭṭhogho, avijjogho. Ime cattāro
dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame cattāro dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Cattāro yogā, kāma-yogo, bhava-yogo, diṭṭhi-yogo, avijjā-yogo. Ime
cattāro dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame cattāro dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Cattāro visaṃyoga, kāmayoga-visaṃyogo, bhavayoga-visaṃyogo,
diṭṭhiyoga-visaṃyogo, avijjāyoga-visaṃyogo. Ime cattāro dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
[page 277]
D. xxxiv. 1. 6.] FOURFOLD DHAMMAS 277
(vii) Katame cattāro dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Cattāro samādhī, hāna-bhāgiyo samādhi, ṭhiti-bhāgiyo samādhi,
visesa-bhāgiyo samādhi, nibbedha-bhāgiyo samādhi. Ime cattāro dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame cattāro dhammā uppādetabbā? Cattāri ñāṇāni, dhamme ñāṇaṃ, anvaye ñāṇaṃ, paricce ñāṇaṃ,
sammuti-ñāṇaṃ. Ime cattāro dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame cattāro dhammā abhiññeyyā? Cattāri ariya-saccāni, dukkhaṃ ariya-saccaṃ, dukkha-samudayaṃ
ariya-saccaṃ, dukkha-nirodhaṃ ariya-saccaṃ, dukkhanirodha-gāminī {paṭipadā} ariya-saccaṃ. Ime cattāro
dhammā abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame cattāro dhammā sacchikātabbā? Cattāri sāmañña-phalāni, sotāpatti-phalaṃ, sakadāgāmi-phalaṃ,
anāgāmi-phalaṃ, arahatta-phalaṃ. Ime cattāro dhammā sacchikātabbā.
It'; ime cattārīsaṃ dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
6. Pañca dhammā bahu-kārā, pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā, . . . pe . . . pañca dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame pañca dhammā bahu-kārā? Pañca padhāniyaṅgāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu saddho hoti . . . [Text as in
xxxiii. 2.1 (xvi), ante,237] . . . Ime pañca dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā? Pañcaṅgiko sammā-samādhi, pīti-pharaṇatā, sukha-pharaṇatā,
cetopharaṇatā,

[page 278]
278 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 1. 6.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āloka-pharaṇatā, paccavekkhana-
nimittaṃ. Ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame pañca dhammā pariññeyyā? Pañc'; upādāna-kkhandhā, seyyathīdaṃ {rūpūpādāna-kkhandho}
vedanūpādāna-kkhandho saññūpādāna-kkhandho saṃkhārūpādāna-kkhandho viññāṇūpādāna-kkhandho. Ime
pañca dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame pañca dhammā pahātabbā? Pañca nīvaraṇāni, kāmacchanda-nīvaraṇaṃ, vyāpāda-nīvaraṇaṃ, thīna-
middha-nīvaraṇaṃ, uddhacca-{kukkucca}-nīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchā-nīvaraṇaṃ. Ime pañca dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame pañca dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Pañca ceto-khilā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati . . . [Text as in
xxxiii. 2.1 (xix), ante,237] . . . Ime pañca dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame pañca dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Pañc'; indriyāni, saddhindriyaṃ, viriyindriyaṃ, satindriyaṃ,
samādhindriyaṃ, paññindriyaṃ. Ime pañca dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame pañca dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Pañca {nissāraṇīyā} dhātuyo. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno kāmaṃ
manasikaroto . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.1 (xxiv), ante, 239] . . . Ime pañca dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame pañca dhammā uppādetabbā? Pañcañāṇiko sammā-samādhi. ‘Ayaṃ samādhi paccuppannasukho
c'; eva āyatiñ ca sukha-vipāko ti'; paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati. ‘Ayaṃ samādhi ariyo nirāmiso'; ti paccattaṃ
yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati.

[page 279]
D. xxxiv. 1. 7.] FIVEFOLD DHAMMAS 279
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Ayaṃ samādhi akāpurisa-sevito ti';
paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ {uppajjati}. ‘Ayaṃ samādhi santo paṇīto paṭippassaddha-laddho ekodibhāvādhigato na
ca sasaṃkhāra-niggayha-vāritavato ti'; paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati. ‘So kho panāhaṃ imaṃ samādhiṃ sato
va samāpajjāmi, sato vuṭṭhahāmīti'; paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati. Ime pañca dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame pañca dhammā abhiññeyyā? Pañca vimuttāyatanāni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno Satthā dhammaṃ deseti
aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniko sabrahmacārī . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.1 (xxv), ante,241] . . . Ime pañca dhammā
abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame pañca dhammā sacchikātabbā? Pañca dhamma-kkhandhā, sīla-kkhandho, samādhi-kkhandho,
paññā-kkhandho, vimutti-kkhandho, vimutti-ñāṇa-dassanakkhandho. Ime pañca dhammā sacchikātabbā.
It'; ime paññāsa dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
7. Cha dhammā bahu-kārā, cha dhammā bhāvetabbā . . . pe . . . cha dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame cha dhammā bahu-kārā? Cha {sārāṇīyā} dhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāya-kammaṃ
paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti

[page 280]
280 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 1. 7.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.2 (xiv), ante,245] .
. . Ime cha dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame cha dhammā bhāvetabbā? Cha anussatiṭṭhānāni, Buddhānussati, Dhammānussati, Saṃghānussati,
sīlānussati, cāgānussati, devatānussati. Ime cha dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame cha dhammā pariññeyyā? Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni, cakkhāyatanaṃ, sotāyatanaṃ, ghānāyatanaṃ,
jivhāyatanaṃ, kāyāyatanaṃ, {manāyatanaṃ}. Ime cha dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame cha dhammā pahātabbā? Cha taṇhā-kāyā, rūpa-taṇhā, sadda-taṇhā, gandha-taṇhā, rasa-taṇhā,
phoṭṭhabba-taṇhā, dhamma-tanhā. Ime cha dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame cha dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Cha agāravā, Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appatisso,
Dhamme . . . Saṃghe . . . sikkhāya . . . appamāde . . . paṭisanthāre agāravo viharati appatisso. Ime cha dhammā
hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame cha dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Cha gāravā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo viharati sappatisso,
Dhamme . . . Saṃghe . . . sikkhāya . . . appamāde . . . paṭisanthāre sagāravo viharati sappatisso. Ime cha
dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame cha dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Cha nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya:-‘Mettā hi
kho me ceto-vimutti bhāvitā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.2 (xvii), ante,247] . . . Ime cha dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.

[page 281]
D. xxxiv. 1. 7.] SIXFOLD DHAMMAS 281
(viii) Katame cha dhammā uppādetabbā? Cha satatavihārā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā n'; eva
sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako viharati sato sampajāno. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . pe . . . Ghānena
gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . Jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . Kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . Manasā dhammaṃ viññāya
n'; eva sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako viharati sato sampajāno. Ime cha dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame cha dhammā abhiññeyyā? Cha anuttariyāni, dassanānuttariyaṃ, savanānuttariyaṃ, lābhānuttariyaṃ,
sikkhānuttariyaṃ, pāricariyānuttariyaṃ, anussutānuttariyaṃ. Ime cha dhammā abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame cha dhammā sacchikātabbā? Cha abhiññā.
Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu aneka-vihitaṃ iddhi-vidham paccanubhoti . . . pe . . . yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ
vatteti: dibbāya sota-dhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānuse ca, ye dūre
santike ca: para-sattānam para-puggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti, sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . pe . . .
avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti: aneka-vihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi
jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbe-nivāsaṃ anussarati: dibbena cakkhunā
visuddhena atikkanta-mānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ ceto-
vimuttiṃ paññā-vimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ime cha dhammā
sacchikātabbā.
Iti ime saṭṭhi dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.

[page 282]
282 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 1. 8.
8. Satta dhammā bahu-kārā, satta dhammā bhāvetabbā . . . pe . . . satta dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame satta dhammā bahu-kārā? Satta dhanāni, saddhā-dhanaṃ, sīla-dhanaṃ, hiri-dhanaṃ,
ottappadhanaṃ, suta-dhanaṃ, cāga-dhanaṃ, paññā-dhanaṃ. Ime satta dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame satta dhammā bhāvetabbā? Satta bojjhaṅgā, sati-sambojjhaṅgo, dhamma-vicaya-sambojjhaṅgo,
viriyasambojjhaṅgo, pīti-sambojjhaṅgo, passaddhi-sambojjhaṅgo, samādhi-sambojjhaṅgo, upekhā-
sambojjhaṅgo. Ime satta dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame satta dhammā pariññeyyā? Satta viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo. Sant'; āvuso sattā nānatta-kāyā nānatta-saññino . . .
[Text as in xxxiii. 2.3 (x), ante,253] . . . Ime satta dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame satta dhammā pahātabbā? Sattānusayā, kāmarāgānusayo, paṭighānusayo, diṭṭhānusayo,
vicikicchānusayo, mānānusayo, bhavarāgānusayo, avijjānusayo.
Ime satta dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame satta dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Satta asaddhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu asaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti,
anottappī hoti, appa-ssuto hoti, kusīto hoti, muṭṭha-ssati hoti, duppañño hoti. Ime satta dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame satta dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Satta saddhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirimā hoti,
ottāpī hoti, bahu-ssuto hoti, āraddha-viriyo hoti, upaṭṭhitasati hoti, paññavā hoti. Ime satta dhammā
visesabhāgiyā.

[page 283]
D. xxxiv. 1. 8.] SEVENFOLD DHAMMAS 283
(vii) Katame satta dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Satta sappurisa-dhammā. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu dhammaññū ca hoti,
atthaññū ca, attaññū ca, mattaññū ca, {kālaññū} ca, parisaññū ca, puggalaññū ca. Ime satta dhammā
duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame satta dhammā uppādetabbā? Satta saññā, anicca-saññā, anatta-saññā, asubha-saññā, ādīnava-
saññā, pahāna-saññā, virāga-saññā, nirodha-saññā. Ime satta dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame satta dhammā abhiññeyyā? Satta niddesavatthūni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu sikkhā-samādāne
tibbacchando hoti . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.3 (vii), ante,252]
. . . Ime satta dhammā abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame satta dhammā sacchikātabbā? Satta khīṇāsavabalāni. Idh'; āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aniccato
sabbe saṃkhārā yathābhūtaṃ {samma-ppaññāya} sudiṭṭhā honti. Yam p'; āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno
aniccato sabbe saṃkhārā yathābhūtaṃ {samma-ppaññāya} sudiṭṭhā honti, idam pi khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno
balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘Khīṇā me āsavā ti.'; Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā yathābhūtaṃ {samma-ppaññāya} sudiṭṭhā honti . .
. pe . . . ‘Khīṇā me āsavā ti.'; Puna ca paraṃ āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno viveka-ninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti
vivekapoṇaṃ viveka-pabbhāraṃ vivekaṭṭhaṃ nekkhammābhirataṃ vyanti-bhūtaṃ sabbaso āsava-ṭṭhāniyehi
dhammehi.
Yam p'; āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno . . . pe . . . ‘Khīṇā me āsavā ti.'; Puna ca paraṃ āvuso khīṇāsavassa
bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā.

[page 284]
284 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 1. 8.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam p'; āvuso . . . pe . . . ‘Khīṇā me
āsavā ti.'; Puna ca paraṃ āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pañc'; indriyāni bhāvitāni honti subhāvitāni. Yam p';
āvuso
. . . pe . . . ‘Khīṇā me āsavā ti.'; Puna ca paraṃ āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā honti
subhāyitā. Yam p'; āvuso . . . pe . . . ‘Khīṇā me āsavā ti.'; Puna ca paraṃ āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno Ariyo
Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo bhāvito hoti subhāvito. Yam p'; āvuso khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno Ariyo {Aṭṭhaṅgiko} Maggo
bhāvito hoti subhāvito, idam pi khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu
āsavānaṃ khayaṃ {paṭijānāti} ‘Khīṇā me āsavā ti.'; Ime satta dhammā sacchikātabbā.
Iti ime sattati dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
Paṭhamaka-bhāṇavāraṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
2. . Aṭṭha dhammā bahu-kārā . . . pe . . . aṭṭha dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame aṭṭha dhammā bahu-kārā? Aṭṭha hetū aṭṭha paccayā ādibrahmacariyakāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya
paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyo-bhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattanti. Idh'; āvuso Satthāraṃ
upanissāya viharati aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ, yatth'; assa tibbaṃ hirottappaṃ
paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti pemañ ca gāravo ca. Ayaṃ paṭhamo hetu paṭhamo paccayo ādibrahmacariyakāya paññāya
appatiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyo-bhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.

[page 285]
D. xxxiv. 2. 1.] EIGHTFOLD DHAMMAS 285
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kho pana Satthāraṃ upanissāya
viharati aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ yatth'; assa tibbaṃ hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti pemañ
ca gāravo ca, te kālena kālaṃ upasaṃkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati ‘Idaṃ bhante kathaṃ? Imassa ko attho
ti?'; Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c'; eva vivaranti anuttāni-katañ ca uttāni-karonti, aneka-vihitesu ca kaṅkhā-
{ṭṭhāniyesu} dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodenti. Ayan dutiyo hetu dutiyo paccayo ādibrahmacariyakāya paññāya
appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyo-bhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati. Taṃ kho
pana dhammaṃ sutvā dvayena vūpakāsena sampādeti, kāya-vūpakāsena ca citta-vūpakāsena ca. Ayaṃ tatiyo
hetu tatiyo paccayo . . . pe . . . saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkha-saṃvara-
saṃvuto viharati ācāra-gocara-sampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.
Ayaṃ catuttho hetu catuttho paccayo . . . pe . . . saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu bahu-ssuto hoti
suta-dharo suta-sannicayo, ye te dhammā ādi-kalyāṇā majjhe-kalyāṇā pariyosāna-kalyānā sātthā savyañjanā
kevala-{paripuṇṇaṃ} parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpassa dhammā bahu-ssutā hontidhatā
vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Ayaṃ pañcamo hetu pañcamo paccayo . . . pe . . .
saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu āraddha-viriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhitta-dhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Ayaṃ chaṭṭho
hetu chaṭṭho paccayo

[page 286]
286 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 2. 1.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena sati-nepakkena samannāgato cira-katam pi cira-bhāsitam pi saritā
anussaritā. Ayaṃ sattamo hetu sattamo paccayo . . . pe . . . saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu pañcasu
upādāna-kkhandhesu udayavyayānupassī viharati -- ‘Iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo, iti
vedanā . . . iti saññā
. . . iti saṃkhārā . . . iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti.'; Ayaṃ aṭṭhamo hetu
aṭṭhamo paccayo ādibrahmacariyakāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyo-bhāvāya
vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati. Ime aṭṭha dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā? Ariyo Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo, seyyathīdaṃ sammā-diṭṭhi, sammā-saṃkappo,
sammā-vācā, sammā-kammanto, sammā-ājīvo, sammāvāyāmo, sammā-sati, sammā-samādhi. Ime aṭṭha
dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame aṭṭha dhammā pariññeyyā? Aṭṭha lokadhammā, lābho ca alābho ayaso ca yaso ca nindā ca pasaṃsā
ca sukhañ ca dukkhañ ca. Ime aṭṭha dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame aṭṭha dhammā pahātabbā? Aṭṭha micchattā,

[page 287]
D. xxxiv. 2. 1.] EIGHTFOLD DHAMMAS 287
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] micchā-diṭṭhi, micchā-saṃkappo,
micchā-vācā, micchā-kammanto, micchā-ājīvo, micchā-vāyāmo, micchāsati, micchā-samādhi. Ime aṭṭha
dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame aṭṭha dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Aṭṭha kusītavatthūni. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhunā kammaṃ kattabbaṃ hoti . .
. [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (iv), ante,255] . . . Ime aṭṭha dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame aṭṭha dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Aṭṭha ārabbha-vatthūni . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (v), ante, 256] . . . Ime
aṭṭha dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame aṭṭha dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Aṭṭh'; akkhaṇā asamayā brahmacariya-vāsāya . . . [Text as in the nine
akkhaṇas, xxxiii. 3.2 (iv), ante, 263, reduced to eight by the omission of the soction asura-kāyaṃ uppanno hoti] . .
. Ime aṭṭha dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame aṭṭha dhammā uppādetabbā? Aṭṭha MahāPurisa-vitakkā -- ‘Appicchassa ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ
dhammo mahicchassa: santuṭṭhassa ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asantuṭṭhassa: pavivittassa ayaṃ
dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo saṃgaṇikārāmassa: āraddha-viriyassa ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo kusītassa:
upaṭṭhitasatissa ayaṃ dhammo, nāyam dhammo muṭṭha-ssatissa:
samāhitassa ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asamāhitassa:
paññāvato ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo duppaññassa:
nippapañcārāmassa ayaṃ dhammo nippapañca-ratino, nāyaṃ dhammo papañcārāmassa papañca-ratino ti.';
Ime aṭṭha dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame aṭṭha dhammā abhiññeyyā? Aṭṭha abhibhāyatanāni . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (x), ante,260] . . . Ime
aṭṭha dhammā abhiññeyyā.

[page 288]
288 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 2. 1.
(x) Katame aṭṭha dhammā sacchikātabbā? Aṭṭha vimokhā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (x), ante,261] . . . Ime aṭṭha
dhammā sacchikātabbā.
Iti ime asīti dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
2. Nava dhammā bahu-kārā . . . pe . . . nava dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame nava dhammā bahu-kārā? Nava yonisomanasikāra-mūlakā dhammā. Yoniso-manasikaroto pāmojjaṃ
jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pīti-manassa kāyo passambhati, passaddha-kāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ
samādhiyati, {samāhitena} cittena yathā-rūpaṃ pajānāti passati, yathā-bhūtaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ nibbindati,
nibbindaṃ virajjati, virāgā vimuccati. Ime nava dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame nava dhammā bhāvetabbā? Nava pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgāni, sīla-visuddhi pārisuddhi-
padhāniyaṅgaṃ, citta-visuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ, diṭṭhivisuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ, kaṅkhā-
vitaraṇavisuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ, maggāmagga-ñāṇadassana-visuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ,
paṭipadāñāṇa-dassana-visuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ, ñāṇadassana-visuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ,
paññā-visuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ, vimutti-visuddhi pārisuddhi-padhāniyaṅgaṃ. Ime nava dhammā
bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame nava dhammā pariññeyyā? Nava sattāvāsā . . . [Text as in xxxiii.. (iii),] . . . Ime nava dhammā
pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame nava dhammā pahātabbā? Nava taṇhāmūlakā dhammā:

[page 289]
D. xxxiv. 2. 2.] NINEFOLD DHAMMAS 289
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā;
pariyesanaṃ paṭicca lābho; lābhaṃ paṭicca vinicchayo;
vinicchayaṃ {paṭicca} chanda-rāgo; chanda-rāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānaṃ; ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca pariggaho;
pariggahaṃ paṭicca macchariyaṃ; macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkho;
ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ paṭicca daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-kalahaviggaha-vivāda-tuvaṃtuva-pesuñña-musāvādā aneke
pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti. Ime nava dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame nava dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Nava āghāta-vatthūni . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (i), ante, 262.] . . . Ime
nava dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.
(vi) Katame nava dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Nava āghāta-paṭivinayā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (ii), ante, 262.] . . .
Ime nava dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame nava dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Nava nānattā;
dhātu-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati phassa-nānattaṃ;
phassa-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati vedanā-nānattaṃ;
vedanā-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saññā-nānattaṃ;
saññā-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṃkappa-nānattaṃ;
saṃkappa-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati chanda-nānattaṃ;
chanda-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāha-nānattaṃ;
pariḷāha-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati pariyesanā-nānattaṃ;
pariyesanā-nānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati lābha-nānattaṃ.
Ime nava dhammā duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame nava dhammā uppādetabbā? Nava saññā: asubha-saññā, maraṇa-saññā, āhāre paṭikkūla-saññā,
sabbaloke anabhirati-saññā, anicca-saññā, anicce dukkha-saññā, dukkhe anatta-saññā,

[page 290]
290 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 2. 2.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pahāna-saññā, virāga-saññā. Ime nava
dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame nava dhammā abhiññeyyā? Nava anupubba-vihārā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (v), ante, 265] . . . Ime
nava dhammā abhiññeyyā.
(x) Katame nava dhammā sacchikātabbā? Nava anupubba-nirodhā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (vi),266] . . . Ime nava
dhammā sacchikātabbā.
It'; ime navuti dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā.
3. Dasa dhammā bahu-kārā . . . pe . . . dasa dhammā sacchikātabbā.
(i) Katame dasa dhammā bahu-kārā? Dasa nāthakaraṇa-dhammā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (i),266] . . . Ime dasa
dhammā bahu-kārā.
(ii) Katame dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā? Dasa kasiṇāyatanāni . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (ii),268] . . . Ime dasa
dhammā bhāvetabbā.
(iii) Katame dasa dhammā pariññeyyā? Das'; āyatanāni: cakkhāyatanaṃ, rūpāyatanaṃ, sotāyatanaṃ,
saddāyatanaṃ, ghānāyatanaṃ, gandhāyatanaṃ, jivhāyatanaṃ, rasāyatanaṃ, kāyāyatanaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ.
Ime dasa dhammā pariññeyyā.
(iv) Katame dasa dhammā pahātabbā? Dasa micchattā: micchā-diṭṭhi, micchā-saṃkappo, micchā-vācā,
micchākammanto, micchā-ājīvo, micchā-vāyāmo, micchā-sati, micchā-samādhi, micchā-ñāṇaṃ, micchā-vimutti.
Ime dasa dhammā pahātabbā.
(v) Katame dasa dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā? Dasa akusalakammapathā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (iii).269]
. . . Ime dasa dhammā hāna-bhāgiyā.

[page 291]
D. xxxiv. 2. 3.] TENFOLD DHAMMAS 291
(vi) Katame dasa dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā? Dasa kusalakammapathā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (iv),269]
. . . Ime dasa dhammā visesa-bhāgiyā.
(vii) Katame dasa dhammā duppaṭivijjhā? Dasa ariyavāsā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (v),269] Ime dasa dhammā
duppaṭivijjhā.
(viii) Katame dasa dhammā uppādetabbā? Dasa saññā: asubha-saññā, maraṇa-saññā, āhāre paṭikkūla-saññā,
sabbaloke anabhirati-saññā, anicca-saññā, anicce dukkha-saññā, dukkhe anatta-saññā, pahāna-saññā, virāga-
saññā, nirodhasaññā. Ime dasa dhammā uppādetabbā.
(ix) Katame dasa dhammā abhiññeyyā? Dasa nijjaravatthūni. Sammā-diṭṭhissa micchā-diṭṭhi nijjiṇṇā hoti, ye ca
micchādiṭṭhi-paccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti,
sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanā-pāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammā-saṃkappassa micchā-
saṃkappo . . . pe . . . Sammā-vācassa micchā-vācā . . . pe . . . Sammākammantassa micchā-kammanto . . .
pe . . . Sammāājīvassa micchā-ājīvo . . . pe . . . Sammā-vāyāmassa micchā-vāyāmo . . . pe . . . Sammā-satissa
micchā-sati
. . . pe . . . Sammā-samādhissa micchā-samādhi . . . pe
. . . Sammā-ñāṇassa micchā-ñāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . Sammāvimuttissa micchā-vimutti nijjiṇṇā hoti, ye ca
micchāvimutti-paccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammā-vimutti
paccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvana-pāripūriṃ gacchanti. Ime dasa dhammā abhiññeyyā.

[page 292]
292 DASUTTARA-SUTTANTA [D. xxxiv. 2. 3.
(x) Katame dasa dhammā sacchikātabbā? Dasa asekhā dhammā . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3. 3 (vi), 271] . . . Ime dasa
dhammā sacchikātabbā.
It'; ime sataṃ dhammā bhūtā tacchā tathā avitathā anaññathā sammā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā ti.
Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto. Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Dasuttara-Suttantam.
Pāṭika-Vaggo.
Pāṭiko-d-Umbarī c'; eva Cakkavatti Aggaññakaṃ

[page 293]
D. xxxiv. 2. 3.] END OF THE PĀṬIKA-VAGGA 293
Sampasādañ ca Pāsādaṃ MahāPurisa-Lakkhaṇaṃ
Sigālāṭānātiyakaṃ Saṅgītiñ ca Dasuttaraṃ,
Ekādasahi Suttehi Pāṭika-Vaggo ti vuccati.
Pahātuṃ sakalaṃ dukkhaṃ,
Viñituṃ sakalaṃ sukhaṃ,
Pappotuṃ amataṃ khemaṃ,
Dhamma-rājassa santike ti.
DĪGHA-NIKĀYAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.

MAJJHIMA-NIKĀYA VOL. I

# [page 001]#
% 1%
NAMO
TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATO SAMMĀSAMBUDDHASSA.
1.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharati Subhagavane sālarājamūle. Tatra kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Sabbadhammamūlapariyāyaṃ vo bhikkhave desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti.
Evambhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito sañjānāti,
paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito saññatvā paṭhaviṃ maññati, paṭhaviyā maññati, paṭhavito maññati, paṭhavim-me ti maññati,
paṭhaviṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Āpaṃ āpato sañjānāti, āpaṃ āpato saññatvā
āpaṃ maññati, āpasmiṃ maññati, āpato maññati, āpam-me ti maññati, āpaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu:
apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Tejaṃ tejato sañjānāti, tejaṃ tejato saññatvā tejaṃ maññati, tejasmiṃ maññati, tejato
maññati, tejam-me ti maññati, tejaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Vāyaṃ vāyato sañjānāti, vāyaṃ vāyato saññatvā vāyaṃ maññati, vāyasmiṃ maññati, vāyato maññati, vāyam-me
ti maññati, vāyaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.

# [page 002]#
% 2 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Bhūte bhūtato sañjānāti, bhūte
bhūtato saññatvā bhūte maññati, bhūtesu maññati, bhūtato maññati, bhūte me ti maññati, bhūte abhinandati;
taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Deve devato sañjānāti, deve devato saññatvā deve maññati, devesu
maññati, devato maññati, deve me ti maññati, deve abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Pajāpatiṃ Pajāpatito sañjānāti, Pajāpatiṃ Pajāpatito saññatvā Pajāpatiṃ maññati, Pajāpatismiṃ maññati,
Pajāpatito maññati, Pajāpatim-me ti maññati, Pajāpatiṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Brahmaṃ Brahmato sañjānāti, Brahmaṃ Brahmato saññatvā Brahmaṃ maññati, Brahmani maññati, Brahmato
maññati, Brahmam-me ti maññati, Brahmaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Ābhassare Ābhassarato sañjānāti, Ābhassare Ābhassarato saññatvā Ābhassare maññati, Ābhassaresu maññati,
Ābhassarato maññati, Ābhassare me ti maññati, Ābhassare abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti
vadāmi. Subhakiṇṇe Subhakiṇṇato sañjānāti, Subhakiṇṇe Subhakiṇṇato saññatvā Subhakiṇṇe maññati,
Subhakiṇṇesu maññati, Subhakiṇṇato maññati, Subhakiṇṇe me ti maññati, Subhakiṇṇe abhinandati; taṃ kissa
hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Vehapphale Vehapphalato sañjānāti, Vehapphale Vehapphalato saññatvā
Vehapphale maññati, Vehapphalesu maññati, Vehapphalato maññati, Vehapphale me ti maññati, Vehapphale
abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Abhibhuṃ Abhibhūto sañjānāti, Abhibhuṃ Abhibhūto saññatvā Abhibhuṃ maññati, Abhibhusmiṃ maññati,
Abhibhūto maññati, Abhibhum-me ti maññati, Abhibhuṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti
vadāmi.
Ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanato sañjānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanato saññatvā
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ maññati, ākāsānañcāyatanasmiṃ maññati, ākāsānañcāyatanato maññati,
ākāsānañcāyatanam-me ti maññati, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti
vadāmi. Viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanato sañjānāti, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanato saññatvā
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ maññati,
# [page 003]#
% 1.1 MŪLAPARIYĀYASUTTAṂ. (1) 3%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ viññāṇañcāyatanasmiṃ maññati,
viññāṇañcāyatanato maññati, viññāṇañcāyatanam-me ti maññati, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa
hetu:
apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanato sañjānāti, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ
ākiñcaññāyatanato saññatvā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ maññati, ākiñcaññāyatanasmiṃ maññati ākiñcaññāyatanato
maññati, ākiñcaññāyatanam-me ti maññati, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu:
apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanato sañjānāti,
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanato saññatvā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ maññati,
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasmiṃ maññati, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanato maññati, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam-me ti
maññati, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Diṭṭhaṃ diṭṭhato
sañjānāti, diṭṭhaṃ diṭṭhato saññatvā diṭṭhaṃ maññati, diṭṭhasmiṃ maññati, diṭṭhato maññati, diṭṭham-me ti
maññati, diṭṭhaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Sutaṃ sutato sañjānāti, sutaṃ sutato
saññatvā sutaṃ maññati, sutasmiṃ maññati, sutato maññati, sutam-me ti maññati, sutaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa
hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Mutaṃ mutato sañjānāti, mutaṃ mutato saññatvā mutaṃ maññati, mutasmiṃ
maññati, mutato maññati, mutam-me ti maññati, mutaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti
vadāmi. Viññātaṃ viññātato sañjānāti, viññātaṃ viññātato saññatvā viññātaṃ maññati, viññātasmiṃ maññati,
viññātato maññati, viññātam-me ti maññati, viññātaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Ekattaṃ ekattato sañjānāti, ekattaṃ ekattato saññatvā ekattaṃ maññati, ekattasmiṃ maññati, ekattato maññati,
ekattam-me ti maññati, ekattaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Nānattaṃ nānattato
sañjānāti, nānattaṃ nānattato saññatvā nānattaṃ maññati, nānattasmiṃ maññati, nānattato maññati, nānattam-
me ti maññati, nānattaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Sabbaṃ sabbato sañjānāti,
sabbaṃ sabbato saññatvā sabbaṃ maññati, sabbasmiṃ maññati,

# [page 004]#
% 4 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sabbato maññati, sabbam-me ti
maññati, sabbaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Nibbānaṃ nibbānato sañjānāti. nibbānaṃ nibbānato saññatvā nibbānaṃ maññati, nibbānasmiṃ maññati,
nibbānato maññati, nibbānam-me ti maññati, nibbānaṃ abhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: apariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Yo pi so bhikkhave bhikkhu sekho appattamānaso anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamāno viharati, so pi
paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti, paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhiññāya paṭhaviṃ mā {maññī}, paṭhaviyā mā {maññī},
paṭhavito mā {maññī}, paṭhavim-me ti mā {maññī}, paṭhaviṃ mā {abhinandī}; taṃ kissa hetu: pariññeyyaṃ tassāti
vadāmi. Āpaṃ --pe-tejaṃ -- vāyaṃ -- bhūte -- deve -- Pajāpatiṃ -- Brahmaṃ -- Ābhassare -- Subhakiṇṇe --
Vehapphale -- Abhibhuṃ -- ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ -- viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ -- ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ --
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ -- diṭṭhaṃ -sutaṃ -- mutaṃ -- viññātaṃ -- ekattaṃ -- nānattaṃ -sabbaṃ --
nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhijānāti, nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ mā maññī, nibbānasmiṃ mā {maññī},
nibbānato mā {maññī}, nibbānam-me ti mā {maññī}, nibbānaṃ mā {abhinandī}; taṃ kissa hetu: pariññeyyaṃ
tassāti vadāmi.
Yo pi so bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, so pi paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti, paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito
abhiññāya paṭhaviṃ na maññati, paṭhaviyā na maññati, paṭhavito na maññati, paṭhavim-me ti na maññati,
paṭhaviṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: pariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi. Āpaṃ --pe-- tejaṃ --pe-- nibbānaṃ
nibbānato abhijānāti, nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ na maññati, nibbānasmiṃ na maññati, nibbānato
na maññati, nibbānam-me ti na maññati, nibbānaṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: pariññātaṃ tassāti vadāmi.
Yo pi so bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, so pi paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti,

# [page 005]#
% 1.1. MŪLAPARIYĀYASUTTAṂ. (1) 5%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhiññāya
paṭhaviṃ na maññati, paṭhaviyā na maññati, paṭhavito na maññati, paṭhavim-me ti na maññati, paṭhaviṃ
nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā. Āpaṃ --pe-- tejaṃ -pe -- nibbānaṃ nibbānato
abhijānāti, nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ na maññati, nibbānasmiṃ na maññati, nibbānato na
maññati, nibbānam-me ti na maññati, nibbānaṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā.
Yo pi so bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, so pi paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti, paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito
abhiññāya paṭhaviṃ na maññati, paṭhaviyā na maññati, paṭhavito na maññati, paṭhavim-me ti na maññati,
paṭhaviṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: khayā dosassa vītadosattā. Āpaṃ --pe-- tejaṃ -pe -- nibbānaṃ
nibbānato abhijānāti, nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ na maññati, nibbānasmiṃ na maññati, nibbānato
na maññati, nibbānam-me ti na maññati, nibbānaṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: khayā dosassa vītadosattā.
Yo pi so bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, so pi paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti, paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito
abhiññāya paṭhaviṃ na maññati, paṭhaviyā na maññati, paṭhavito na maññati, paṭhavim-me ti na maññati,
paṭhaviṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: khayā mohassa vītamohattā. Āpaṃ --pe-- tejaṃ -- pe. -- nibbānaṃ
nibbānato abhijānāti. nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ na maññati, nibbānasmiṃ na maññati, nibbānato
na maññati, nibbānam-me ti na maññati, nibbānaṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: khayā mohassa vītamohattā.
Tathāgato pi bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti, paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhiññāya
paṭhaviṃ na maññati, paṭhaviyā na maññati, paṭhavito na maññati, paṭhavim-me ti na maññati, paṭhaviṃ
nābhinandati;

# [page 006]#
% 6 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ taṃ kissa hetu: pariññātaṃ
Tathāgatassāti vadāmi.
Apaṃ --pe-- tejaṃ --pe-- nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhijānāti, nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ na maññati,
nibbānasmiṃ na maññati, nibbānato na maññati, nibbānam-me ti na maññati, nibbānaṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa
hetu: pariññātaṃ Tathāgatassāti vadāmi.
Tathāgato pi bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhijānāti, paṭhaviṃ paṭhavito abhiññāya
paṭhaviṃ na maññati, paṭhaviyā na maññati, paṭhavito na maññati, paṭhavim-me ti na maññati, paṭhaviṃ
nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: nandī dukkhassa mūlan ti iti viditvā.
bhavā jāti, bhūtassa jarāmaraṇan-ti. Tasmātiha bhikkhave Tathāgato sabbaso taṇhānaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā
cāgā paṭinissaggā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho ti vadāmi. Āpaṃ --pe-- tejaṃ --pe-- nibbānaṃ
nibbānato abhijānāti, nibbānaṃ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṃ na maññati, nibbānasmiṃ na maññati, nibbānato
na maññati, nibbānam-me ti na maññati, nibbānaṃ nābhinandati; taṃ kissa hetu: nandī dukkhassa mūlan-ti iti
viditvā, bhavā jāti, bhūtassa jarāmaraṇan-ti. Tasmātiha bhikkhave Tathāgato sabbaso taṇhānaṃ khayā virāgā
nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho ti vadāmīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MŪLAPARIYĀYASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
2.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Sabbāsavasaṃvarapariyāyaṃ vo bhikkhave desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,

# [page 007]#
% 1. 2. SABBĀSAVASUTTAṂ. (2) 7%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ bhāsissāmīti. Evam-bhante ti kho te
bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etadavoca:
Jānato ahaṃ bhikkhave passato āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, no ajānato no apassato. Kiñ-ca bhikkhave jānato
kiṃ passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti: yoniso ca manasikāraṃ ayoniso ca manasikāraṃ. Ayoniso bhikkhave
manasikaroto anuppannā c' eva āsavā uppajjanti uppannā ca āsavā pavaḍḍhanti, yoniso ca bhikkhave
manasikaroto anuppannā c' eva āsavā na uppajjanti uppannā ca āsavā pahīyanti. Atthi bhikkhave āsavā dassanā
pahātabbā, atthi āsavā saṃvarā pahātabbā, atthi āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā, atthi āsavā adhivāsanā
pahātabbā, atthi āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā, atthi āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā, atthi āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā dassanā pahātabbā: Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī
ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido
sappurisadhamme avinīto manasikaraṇīye dhamme na-ppajānāti amanasikaraṇīye dhamme na-ppajānāti; so
manasikaraṇīye dhamme appajānanto amanasikaraṇīye dhamme appajānanto ye dhammā na manasikaraṇīyā te
dhamme manasikaroti, ye dhammā manasikaraṇīyā te dhamme na manasikaroti. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā
na manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme manasikaroti: Y-assa bhikkhave dhamme manasikaroto anuppanno vā kāmāsavo
uppajjati uppanno vā kāmāsavo pavaḍḍhati, anuppanno vā bhavāsavo uppajjati uppanno vā bhavāsavo
pavaḍḍhati, anuppanno vā avijjāsavo uppajjati uppanno vā avijjāsavo pavaḍḍhati, ime dhammā na
manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme manasikaroti. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme na
manasikaroti: Y-assa bhikkhave dhamme manasikaroto anuppanno vā kāmāsavo na uppajjati uppanno vā
kāmāsavo pahīyati, anuppanno vā bhavāsavo na uppajjati uppanno vā bhavāsavo pahīyati, anuppanno vā
avijjāsavo na uppajjati uppanno vā avijjāsavo pahīyati, ime dhammā manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme na manasikaroti.
Tassa amanasikaraṇīyānaṃ dhammānaṃ manasikārā manasikaraṇīyānaṃ dhammānaṃ amanasikārā anuppannā
c' eva āsavā uppajjanti uppannā ca āsavā pavaḍḍhanti.

# [page 008]#
% 8 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So evaṃ ayoniso manasikaroti:
Ahosin-nu kho ahaṃ atītam-addhānaṃ, na nu kho ahosiṃ atītam-addhānaṃ, kin-nu kho ahosiṃ
atītamaddhānaṃ, kathan-nu kho ahosiṃ atītam-addhānaṃ, kiṃ hutvā kiṃ ahosiṃ nu kho ahaṃ atītam-
addhānaṃ; bhavissāmi nu kho ahaṃ anāgatam-addhānaṃ, na nu kho bhavissāmi anāgatam-addhānaṃ, kin-nu
kho bhavissāmi anāgatam-addhānaṃ, kathan-nu kho bhavissāmi anāgatamaddhānaṃ, kiṃ hutvā kiṃ
bhavissāmi nu kho ahaṃ anāgatam-addhānan-ti. Etarahi vā paccuppannam-addhānaṃ ajjhattaṃ kathaṃkathī
hoti: Ahan-nu kho 'smi, no nu kho 'smi, kin-nu kho 'smi, kathan-nu kho 'smi, ayaṃ nu kho satto kuto āgato, so
kuhiṃgāmī bhavissatīti. Tassa evaṃ ayoniso manasikaroto channaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ aññatarā diṭṭhi uppajjati: Atthi me
attā ti vā 'ssa saccato thetato diṭṭhi uppajjati, {na-tthi} me attā ti vā 'ssa saccato thetato diṭṭhi uppajjati, attanā va
attānaṃ sañjānāmīti vā 'ssa saccato thetato diṭṭhi uppajjati, attanā va anattānaṃ sañjānāmīti vā 'ssa saccato
thetato diṭṭhi uppajjati, anattanā va attānaṃ sañjānāmīti vā 'ssa saccato thetato diṭṭhi uppajjati. Atha vā pan' assa
evaṃ diṭṭhi hoti: Yo me ayaṃ attā vado vedeyyo tatra tatra kalyāṇapāpakānaṃ kammānaṃ vipākaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, so kho pana me ayaṃ attā nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo sassatisamaṃ tath' eva
ṭhassatīti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave diṭṭhigataṃ diṭṭhigahanaṃ diṭṭhikantāraṃ diṭṭhivisūkaṃ diṭṭhivipphanditaṃ
diṭṭhisaṃyojanaṃ. Diṭṭhisaṃyojanasaṃyutto bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena
sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Sutavā ca kho
bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṃ dassāvī
sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto manasikaraṇīye dhamme pajānāti amanasikaraṇīye
dhamme pajānāti; so manasikaraṇīye dhamme pajānanto amanasikaraṇīye dhamme pajānanto ye dhammā na
manasikaraṇīyā te dhamme na manasikaroti,

# [page 009]#
% 1. 2. SABBĀSAVASUTTAṂ. (2) 9%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ye dhammā manasikaraṇīyā te
dhamme manasikaroti. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā na manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme na manasikaroti: Y-assa
bhikkhave dhamme manasikaroto anuppanno vā kāmāsavo uppajjati uppanno vā kāmāsavo pavaḍḍhati,
anuppanno vā bhavāsavo --pe-- avijjāsavo uppajjati uppanno vā avijjāsavo pavaḍḍhati, ime dhammā na
manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme na manasikaroti. Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme
manasikaroti:
Y-assa bhikkhave dhamme manasikaroto anuppanno vā kāmāsavo na uppajjati uppanno vā kāmāsavo pahīyati,
anuppanno vā bhavāsavo --pe-- avijjāsavo na uppajjati uppanno vā avijjāsavo pahīyati, ime dhammā
manasikaraṇīyā ye dhamme manasikaroti. Tassa amanasikaraṇīyānaṃ dhammānaṃ amanasikārā
manasikaraṇīyānaṃ dhammānaṃ manasikārā anuppannā c' eva āsavā na uppajjanti uppannā ca āsavā
pahīyanti. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yoniso manasikaroti, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yoniso manasikaroti, ayaṃ
dukkhanirodho ti yoniso manasikaroti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yoniso manasikaroti. Tassa evaṃ
manasikaroto tīṇi saṃyojanāni pahīyanti: sakkāyadiṭṭhi vicikicchā sīlabbataparāmāso. Ime vuccanti bhikkhave
āsavā dassanā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā saṃvarā pahātabbā: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso
cakkhundriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave cakkhundriyasaṃvaraṃ asaṃvutassa viharato
uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, cakkhundriyasaṃvaraṃ saṃvutassa viharato evaṃ-sa te āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Paṭisaṅkhā yoniso sotindriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati --pe--
ghānindriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati -- jivhindriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati -kāyindriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati --
paṭisaṅkhā yoniso manindriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave manindriyasaṃvaraṃ
asaṃvutassa viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, manindriyasaṃvaraṃ saṃvutassa viharato evaṃ-sa te
āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave saṃvaraṃ asaṃvutassa viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā,

# [page 010]#
% 10 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ saṃvaraṃ saṃvutassa viharato
evaṃ-sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā saṃvarā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso cīvaraṃ
paṭisevati, yāvad-eva sītassa paṭighātāya uṇhassa paṭighātāya ḍaṃsamakasa-vātātapa-siriṃsapasamphassānaṃ
paṭighātāya, yāvadeva hirikopīnapaṭicchādanatthaṃ; paṭisaṅkhā yoniso piṇḍapātaṃ paṭisevati, n' eva davāya na
madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvad-eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṃsūparatiyā
brahmacariyānuggahāya: iti purāṇañca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ-ca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me
bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti; paṭisaṅkhā yoniso senāsanaṃ paṭisevati, yāvad-eva sītassa paṭighātāya
uṇhassa paṭighātāya ḍaṃsa-makasa-vātātapa-siriṃsapasamphassānaṃ paṭighātāya, yāvad-eva
utuparissayavinodanaṃ paṭisallāṇārāmatthaṃ; paṭisaṅkhā yoniso gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paṭisevati,
yāvadeva uppannānaṃ veyyābādhikānaṃ vedanānaṃ paṭighātāya, abyābajjhaparamatāya. Yaṃ hi 'ssa
bhikkhave apaṭisevato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, paṭisevato evaṃ-sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā adhivāsanā pahātabbā:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso khamo hoti sītassa uṇhassa jighacchāya pipāsāya ḍaṃsa-makasa-
vātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ, duruttānaṃ durāgatānaṃ vacanapathānaṃ, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ
vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tippānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko
hoti. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave anadhivāsayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, adhivāsayato evaṃ-sa te āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā adhivāsanā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso caṇḍaṃ hatthiṃ parivajjeti, caṇḍaṃ assaṃ parivajjeti, caṇḍaṃ goṇaṃ
parivajjeti, caṇḍaṃ kukkuraṃ parivajjeti, ahiṃ khāṇuṃ kaṇṭakadhānaṃ sobbhaṃ papātaṃ candanikaṃ oḷigallaṃ;

# [page 011]#
% 1. 2. SABBĀSAVASUTTAṂ. (2) 11%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yathārūpe anāsane nisinnaṃ
yathārūpe agocare carantaṃ yathārūpe pāpake mitte bhajantaṃ viññū sabrahmacārī pāpakesu ṭhānesu
okappeyyuṃ, so tañ-ca anāsanaṃ tañ-ca agocaraṃ te ca pāpake mitte paṭisaṅkhā yoniso parivajjeti.
Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave aparivajjayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, parivajjayato evaṃ-sa te āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso uppannaṃ
kāmavitakkaṃ nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ byāpādavitakkaṃ
nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ nādhivāseti pajahati
vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti
byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave avinodayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā,
vinodayato evaṃ-sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso satisambojjhaṅgaṃ
bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ, paṭisaṅkhā yoniso
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --pe-- viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti -- pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --
passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti -samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti -- upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti
vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave abhāvayato
uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, bhāvayato evaṃ-sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Ime vuccanti
bhikkhave āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā.
Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ye āsavā dassanā pahātabbā te dassanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā saṃvarā
pahātabbā te saṃvarā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā te paṭisevanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā
adhivāsanā pahātabbā te adhivāsanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā te parivajjanā pahīnā honti,

# [page 012]#
% 12 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ye āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā te
vinodanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā te bhāvanā pahīnā honti, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu
sabbāsavasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati, acchecchi taṇhaṃ, vāvattayi saṃyojanaṃ, sammā mānābhisamayā
antamakāsi dukkhassāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
SABBĀSAVASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
3.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Dhammadāyādā me bhikkhave bhavatha mā āmisadāyādā; atthi me tumhesu anukampā: kinti me sāvakā
dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ no āmisadāyādā ti. Tumhe ca me bhikkhave āmisadāyādā bhaveyyātha no
dhammadāyādā, tumhe pi tena ādissā bhaveyyātha: āmisadāyādā Satthu sāvakā viharanti no dhammadāyādā ti,
aham-pi tena ādisso bhaveyyaṃ: āmisadāyādā Satthu sāvakā viharanti no dhammadāyādā ti. Tumhe ca me
bhikkhave dhammadāyādā bhaveyyātha no āmisadāyādā, tumhe pi tena na ādissā bhaveyyātha:
dhammadāyādā Satthu sāvakā viharanti no āmisadāyādā ti, aham-pi tena na ādisso bhaveyyaṃ: dhammadāyādā
Satthu sāvakā viharanti no āmisadāyādā ti. Tasmātiha me bhikkhave dhammadāyādā bhavatha mā āmisadāyādā;
atthi me tumhesu anukampā: kinti me sāvakā dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ no āmisadāyādā ti.
Idhāhaṃ bhikkhave bhuttāvī assaṃ pavārito paripuṇṇo pariyosito suhito yāvadattho, siyā ca me piṇḍapāto
atirekadhammo chaḍḍiyadhammo, atha dve bhikkhū āgaccheyyuṃ jighacchādubbalyaparetā.

# [page 013]#
% 1. 3. DHAMMADĀYĀDASUTTAṂ. (3) 13%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tyāhaṃ evaṃ vadeyyaṃ: Ahaṃ kho
'mhi bhikkhave bhuttāvī pavārito paripuṇṇo pariyosito suhito yāvadattho, atthi ca me ayaṃ piṇḍapāto
atirekadhammo chaḍḍiyadhammo, sace ākaṅkhatha bhuñjatha, sace tumhe na bhuñjissatha idānāhaṃ
appaharite vā chaḍḍessāmi appāṇake vā udake opilāpessāmīti. Tatr' ekassa bhikkhuno evam-assa: Bhagavā kho
bhuttāvī pavārito paripuṇṇo pariyosito suhito yāvadattho, atthi cāyaṃ Bhagavato piṇḍapāto atirekadhammo
chaḍḍiyadhammo, sace mayaṃ na bhuñjissāma idāni Bhagavā appaharite vā chaḍḍessati appāṇake vā udake
opilāpessati; vuttaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Bhagavatā: Dhammadāyādā me bhikkhave bhavatha mā āmisadāyādā ti;
āmisaññataraṃ kho pan' etaṃ yadidaṃ piṇḍapāto, yan-nūnāhaṃ imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ abhuñjitvā iminā
jighacchādubballena evaṃ imaṃ rattindivaṃ vītināmeyyan-ti. So taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ abhuñjitvā ten' eva
jighacchādubballena evaṃ taṃ rattindivaṃ vītināmeyya. Atha dutiyassa bhikkhuno evam-assa:
Bhagavā kho bhuttāvī pavārito paripuṇṇo pariyosito suhito yāvadattho, atthi cāyaṃ Bhagavato piṇḍapāto
atirekadhammo chaḍḍiyadhammo, sace mayaṃ na bhuñjissāma idāni Bhagavā appaharite vā chaḍḍessati
appāṇake vā udake opilāpessati, yan-nūnāhaṃ imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjitvā jighacchādubballaṃ paṭivinetvā
evaṃ imaṃ rattindivaṃ vītināmeyyan-ti.
So taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjitvā jighacchādubballaṃ paṭivinetvā evaṃ taṃ rattindivaṃ vītināmeyya. Kiñcāpi so
bhikkhave bhikkhu taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjitvā jighacchādubballaṃ paṭivinetvā evaṃ taṃ rattindivaṃ vītināmeyya,
atha kho asu yeva me purimo bhikkhu pujjataro ca pāsaṃsataro ca; taṃ kissa hetu: taṃ hi tassa bhikkhave
bhikkhuno dīgharattaṃ appicchatāya santuṭṭhiyā sallekhāya subharatāya viriyārambhāya saṃvattissati. Tasmātiha
me bhikkhave dhammadāyādā bhavatha mā āmisadāyādā; atthi me tumhesu anukampā:
kinti me sāvakā dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ no {āmisadāyādā} ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāy' āsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto acirapakkantassa Bhagavato bhikkhū āmantesi: Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te
bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ.

# [page 014]#
% 14 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Āyasmā Sāriputto etad-avoca:
Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhanti, kittāvatā ca pana Satthu
pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekam-anusikkhantīti. -- Dūrato pi kho mayaṃ āvuso āgaccheyyāma āyasmato
Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa atthamaññātuṃ, sādhu vat' āyasmantaṃ yeva Sāriputtaṃ paṭibhātu
etassa bhāsitassa attho, āyasmato Sāriputtassa sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti. -- Tena h' āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ
manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā
Sāriputto etad-avoca:
Idh' āvuso Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhanti, yesañ-ca dhammānaṃ Satthā pahānam-
āha te ca dhamme na-ppajahanti, bāhulikā ca honti sāthalikā, okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā.
Tatr' āvuso therā bhikkhū tīhi ṭhānehi gārayhā bhavanti:
Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhantīti, iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena therā bhikkhū gārayhā
bhavanti. Yesañ-ca dhammānaṃ Satthā pahānam-āha te ca dhamme na-ppajahantīti, iminā dutiyena ṭhānena
therā bhikkhū gārayhā bhavanti. Bāhulikā ca sāthalikā, okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā ti, iminā
tatiyena ṭhānena therā bhikkhū gārayhā bhavanti. Therā h' āvuso bhikkhū imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayhā bhavanti.
Tatr' āvuso majjhimā bhikkhū --pe-- navā bhikkhū tīhi ṭhānehi gārayhā bhavanti: Satthu pavivittassa viharato
sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhantīti, iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena navā bhikkhū gārayhā bhavanti. Yesañ-ca
dhammānaṃ Satthā pahānam-āha te ca dhamme na-ppajahantīti, iminā dutiyena ṭhānena navā bhikkhū gārayhā
bhavanti. Bāhulikā ca sāthalikā, okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā ti, iminā tatiyena ṭhānena navā
bhikkhū gārayhā bhavanti. Navā h' āvuso bhikkhū imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayhā bhavanti. Ettāvatā kho āvuso Satthu
pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhanti.
Kittāvatā ca pana Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekam-anusikkhanti:

# [page 015]#
% 1. 3. DHAMMADĀYĀDASUTTAṂ. (3) 15%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idh' āvuso Satthu pavivittassa
viharato sāvakā vivekam-anusikkhanti, yesañ-ca dhammānaṃ Satthā pahānam-āha te ca dhamme pajahanti, na
ca bāhulikā honti na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā. Tatr' āvuso therā bhikkhū tīhi
ṭhānehi pāsaṃsā bhavanti: Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekam-anusikkhantīti, iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena
therā bhikkhū pāsaṃsā bhavanti. Yesañ-ca dhammānaṃ Satthā pahānam-āha te ca dhamme pajahantīti, iminā
dutiyena ṭhānena therā bhikkhū pāsaṃsā bhavanti. Na ca bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā
paviveke pubbaṅgamā ti, iminā tatiyena ṭhānena therā bhikkhū pāsaṃsā bhavanti. Therā h' āvuso bhikkhū imehi
tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃsā bhavanti. Tatr' āvuso majjhimā bhikkhū --pe-- navā bhikkhū tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃsā bhavanti:
Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekamanusikkhantīti, iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena navā bhikkhū pāsaṃsā
bhavanti. Yesañ-ca dhammānaṃ Satthā pahānamāha te ca dhamme pajahantīti, iminā dutiyena ṭhānena navā
bhikkhū pāsaṃsā bhavanti. Na ca bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā ti,
iminā tatiyena ṭhānena navā bhikkhū pāsaṃsā bhavanti. Navā h' āvuso bhikkhū imehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃsā
bhavanti. Ettāvatā kho āvuso Satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekamanusikkhanti.
Tatr' āvuso lobho ca pāpako doso ca pāpako, lobhassa ca pahānāya dosassa ca pahānāya atthi majjhimā
paṭipadā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati. Katamā ca sā
āvuso majjhimā paṭipadā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati:
Ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto
sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi. Ayaṃ kho sā āvuso majjhimā paṭipadā cakkhukaraṇī . . .
nibbānāya saṃvattati. Tatr' āvuso kodho ca pāpako upanāho ca pāpako -- makkho ca pāpako paḷāso ca pāpako
-- issā ca pāpikā maccherañ-ca pāpakaṃ -- māyā ca pāpikā sāṭheyyañ-ca pāpakaṃ -- thambho ca pāpako
sārambho ca pāpako

# [page 016]#
% 16 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- māno ca pāpako atimāno ca
pāpako -- mado ca pāpako pamādo ca pāpako, madassa ca pahānāya pamādassa ca pahānāya atthi majjhimā
paṭipadā cakkhukaraṇī . . . nibbānāya saṃvattati. Katamā ca sā āvuso majjhimā paṭipadā cakkhukaraṇī . . .
nibbānāya saṃvattati:
Ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto
sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi. Ayaṃ kho sā āvuso majjhimā paṭipadā cakkhukaraṇī
ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattatīti.
Idam-avoca āyasmā Sāriputto. Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
DHAMMADĀYĀDASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
4.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi,
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo
Bhagavantam etadavoca: Ye 'me bho Gotama kulaputtā bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ uddissa saddhā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā bhavaṃ tesaṃ Gotamo pubbaṅgamo, bhavaṃ tesaṃ Gotamo bahukāro, bhavaṃ tesaṃ
Gotamo samādapetā, bhoto ca pana Gotamassa sā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjatīti. -- Evam-etaṃ brāhmaṇa,
evam-etaṃ brāhmaṇa: ye te brāhmaṇa kulaputtā mamaṃ uddissa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā ahaṃ
tesaṃ pubbaṅgamo, ahaṃ tesaṃ bahukāro, ahaṃ tesaṃ samādapetā, mamañ-ca pana sā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ
āpajjatīti. -- Durabhisambhavāni hi bho Gotama araññe-vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni, dukkaraṃ pavivekaṃ,
durabhiramaṃ ekatte, haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṃ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno ti.

# [page 017]#
% 1. 4. BHAYABHERAVASUTTAṂ. (4) 17%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Evam-etaṃ brāhmaṇa, evam-etaṃ
brāhmaṇa: durabhisambhavāni hi brāhmaṇa araññe-vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni, dukkaraṃ pavivekaṃ,
dhurabhiramaṃ ekatte, haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṃ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno ti.
Mayham-pi kho brāhmaṇa pubbe va sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass' eva sato etad-ahosi:
Durabhisambhavāni hi kho araññe-vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni, dukkaraṃ pavivekaṃ, durabhiramaṃ
ekatte, haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṃ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno ti.
Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā aparisuddhakāyakammantā araññe-
vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, aparisuddhakāyakammanta-sandosahetu have te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ aparisuddhakāyakammanto araññe-
vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevāmi, parisuddhakāyakammanto 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā
parisuddhakāyakammantā araññe-vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-
ahaṃ brāhmaṇa parisuddhakāyakammantataṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya.
Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā aparisuddhavacīkammantā --pe--
aparisuddhamanokammantā -- aparisuddhājīvā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti, aparisuddhājīva-sandosahetu have te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ aparisuddhājīvo araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevāmi, parisuddhājīvo 'hamasmi, ye hi vo ariyā parisuddhājīvā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ
aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa parisuddhājīvataṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe
vihārāya. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi:
Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā abhijjhālū kāmesu tibbasārāgā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti, abhijjhālū kāmesu
tibbasārāga-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho
panāhaṃ abhijjhālu kāmesu tibbasārāgo araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, anabhijjhālu 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā
anabhijjhālū araññe-v. p. s.

# [page 018]#
% 18 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa anabhijjhālutaṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo
pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi:
Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā byāpannacittā paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti,
byāpannacittapaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappa-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ
bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ byāpannacitto paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevāmi, mettacitto 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā mettacittā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo.
Etamahaṃ brāhmaṇa mettacittaṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa
mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitā araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevanti, thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhāna-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, vigatathīnamiddho 'ham-asmi, ye
hi vo ariyā vigatathīnamiddhā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo.
Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa vigatathīnamiddhataṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya.
Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā uddhatā avūpasantacittā araññe-v. p.
s. paṭisevanti, uddhatāvūpasantacitta-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ uddhato avūpasantacitto araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, vūpasantacitto 'ham-asmi, ye hi
vo ariyā vūpasantacittā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo.
Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa vūpasantacittaṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa
mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kaṅkhī vecikicchī araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti,
kaṅkhi-vecikicchisandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho
panāhaṃ kaṅkhī vecikicchī araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, tiṇṇavicikiccho 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā tiṇṇavicikicchā
araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa tiṇṇavicikicchataṃ attani
sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya.

# [page 019]#
% 1. 4. BHAYABHERAVASUTTAṂ. (4) 19%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi:
Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā attukkaṃsakā paravambhī araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti, attukkaṃsana-
paravambhana-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho
panāhaṃ attukkaṃsako paravambhī araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, anattukkaṃsako aparavambhī 'ham-asmi, ye hi
vo ariyā anattukkaṃsakā aparavambhī araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa
anattukkaṃsakataṃ aparavambhitaṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa
mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā chambhī bhīrukajātikā araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevanti, chambhi-bhīrukajātikasandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ chambhī bhīrukajātiko araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, vigatalomahaṃso 'hamasmi, ye hi
vo ariyā vigatalomahaṃsā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa
vigatalomahaṃsataṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomamāpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa
etadahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā lābhasakkārasilokaṃ {nikāmayamānā} araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti,
lābhasakkārasilokanikāma-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti;
na kho panāhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ nikāmayamāno araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, appiccho 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo
ariyā appicchā araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa appicchataṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-
āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kusītā
hīnaviriyā araññe-v.
p. s. paṭisevanti, kusīta-hīnaviriya-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
avhayanti; na kho paṇāhaṃ kusīto hīnaviriyo araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, āraddhaviriyo 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā
āraddhaviriyā araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa āraddhaviriyataṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo
pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi:

# [page 020]#
% 20 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā muṭṭhassatī asampajānā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti, muṭṭhassati-
asampajāna-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho
panāhaṃ muṭṭhassati asampajāno araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, upaṭṭhitasati 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā upaṭṭhitasatī
araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa upaṭṭhitasatitaṃ attani sampassamāno
bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya.
Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā araññe-v. p.
s. paṭisevanti, asamāhita-vibbhantacitta-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ
bhayabheravaṃ avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ asamāhito vibbhantacitto araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi,
samādhisampanno 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo ariyā samādhisampannā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ
aññatamo.
Etam-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa samādhisampadaṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya.
Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā duppaññā eḷamūgā araññe-v. p. s.
paṭisevanti, duppañña-eḷamūga-sandosahetu have te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
avhayanti; na kho panāhaṃ duppañño eḷamūgo araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevāmi, paññāsampanno 'ham-asmi, ye hi vo
ariyā paññāsampannā araññe-v. p. s. paṭisevanti tesam-ahaṃ aññatamo. Etamahaṃ brāhmaṇa
paññāsampadaṃ attani sampassamāno bhiyyo pallomam-āpādiṃ araññe vihārāya.
Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ yā tā rattiyo abhiññātā abhilakkhitā, cātuddasī pañcadasī
aṭṭhamī ca pakkhassa, tathārūpāsu rattisu yāni tāni ārāmacetiyāni vanacetiyāni rukkhacetiyāni bhiṃsanakāni
salomahaṃsāni tathārūpesu senāsanesu vihareyyaṃ, app-eva nāma taṃ bhayabheravaṃ passeyyan-ti. So kho
ahaṃ brāhmaṇa aparena samayena yā tā rattiyo abhiññātā abhilakkhitā, cātuddasī pañcadasī aṭṭhamī ca
pakkhassa, tathārūpāsu rattisu yāni tāni ārāmacetiyāni vanacetiyāni rukkhacetiyāni bhiṃsanakāni salomahaṃsāni
tathārūpesu senāsanesu viharāmi.
Tatra ca me brāhmaṇa viharato mago vā āgacchati moro vā kaṭṭhaṃ pāteti vāto vā paṇṇasaṭaṃ ereti;

# [page 021]#
% 1. 4. BHAYABHERAVASUTTAṂ.(4) 21%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tassa mayhaṃ evaṃ hoti: etaṃ nūna
taṃ bhayabheravaṃ āgacchatīti. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etad-ahosi: Kin-nu kho ahaṃ aññadatthu
bhayapaṭikaṅkhī viharāmi; yan-nūnāhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ yathābhūtassa me taṃ bhayabheravaṃ āgacchati
tathābhūtaṃ tathābhūto va taṃ bhayabheravaṃ paṭivineyyan-ti. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa caṅkamantassa taṃ
bhayabheravaṃ āgacchati. So kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa n' eva tāva tiṭṭhāmi na nisīdāmi na nipajjāmi yāva
caṅkamanto va taṃ bhayabheravaṃ paṭivinemi. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa ṭhitassa taṃ bhayabheravaṃ
āgacchati. So kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa n' eva tāva caṅkamāmi na nisīdāmi na nipajjāmi yāva ṭhito va taṃ
bhayabheravaṃ paṭivinemi. Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa nisinnassa taṃ bhayabheravaṃ āgacchati. So kho ahaṃ
brāhmaṇa n' eva tāva nipajjāmi na tiṭṭhāmi na caṅkamāmi yāva nisinno va taṃ bhayabheravaṃ paṭivinemi. Tassa
mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa nipannassa taṃ bhayabheravaṃ āgacchati. So kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa n' eva tāva nisīdāmi na
tiṭṭhāmi na caṅkamāmi yāva nipanno va taṃ bhayabheravaṃ paṭivinemi.
Santi kho pana brāhmaṇa eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā rattiṃ yeva samānaṃ divā ti sañjānanti, divā yeva samānaṃ
rattīti sañjānanti; idam-ahaṃ tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ sammohavihārasmiṃ vadāmi. Ahaṃ kho pana
brāhmaṇa rattiṃ yeva samānaṃ rattīti sañjānāmi, divā yeva samānaṃ divā ti sañjānāmi. Yaṃ kho taṃ brāhmaṇa
sammā vadamāno vadeyya: asammohadhammo satto loke uppanno bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya
lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan-ti, mam-eva taṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya:
asammohadhammo satto loke uppanno bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya
sukhāya devamanussānan-ti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me brāhmaṇa viriyaṃ ahosi asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati
asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. So kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa vivicc' eva
kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
vihāsiṃ; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ
samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ;

# [page 022]#
% 22 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca vihāsiṃ
sato ca sampajāno sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedesiṃ yantaṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti
tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ; sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi,
seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi
jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi jātisahassam-pi jātisatasahassam-pi,
aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe; amutr' āsiṃ evannāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra
udapādiṃ, tatra p' āsiṃ evannāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī
evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ
anussarāmi. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa rattiyā paṭhame yāme paṭhamā vijjā adhigatā. avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā,
tamo vihato āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte
suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena
samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā;
ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā,

# [page 023]#
% 1. 4. BHAYABHERAVASUTTAṂ. (4) 23%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi
cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa rattiyā majjhime yāme dutiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko
uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So:
idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ. ayaṃ
dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ. ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ;
ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ āsavasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ
āsavanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ.
Tassa me evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha. bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha.
avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ ahosi; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsiṃ. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa rattiyā pacchime yāme tatiyā vijjā
adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa
viharato.
Siyā kho pana te brāhmaṇa evam-assa: Ajjāpi nūna samaṇo Gotamo avītarāgo avītadoso avītamoho, tasmā
araññe-vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevatīti. Na kho pan' etaṃ brāhmaṇa evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Dve kho
ahaṃ brāhmaṇa atthavase sampassamāno araññe-vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevāmi: attano ca
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ sampassamāno pacchimañ-ca janataṃ anukampamāno ti.
Anukampitarūpā 'yaṃ bhotā Gotamena pacchimā janatā,

# [page 024]#
% 24 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yathā taṃ arahatā
sammāsambuddhena. Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ
vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ
dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.
Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsakam-maṃ bhavaṃ
Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
BHAYABHERAVASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
5.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi: Āvuso bhikkhavo ti.
Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ.
Āyasmā Sāriputto etad-avoca:
Cattāro 'me āvuso puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ, katame cattāro: Idh' āvuso ekacco puggalo sāṅgaṇo
va samāno: atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti; idha pan' āvuso ekacco puggalo sāṅgaṇo va
samāno: atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Idh' āvuso ekacco puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti;
idha pan' āvuso ekacco puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo sāṅgaṇo va samāno: atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti. ayaṃ
imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ sāṅgaṇānaṃ yeva sataṃ hīnapuriso akkhāyati. Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo
sāṅgaṇo va samāno:
atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ sāṅgaṇānaṃ yeva
sataṃ seṭṭhapuriso akkhāyati. Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno:

# [page 025]#
% 1. 5. ANAṄGAṆASUTTAṂ. (5) 25%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti
yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti, ayaṃ imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ anaṅgaṇānaṃ yeva sataṃ hīnapuriso akkhāyati.
Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ anaṅgaṇānaṃ yeva sataṃ seṭṭhapuriso akkhāyatīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad-avoca: Ko nu kho āvuso Sāriputta hetu ko
paccayo yen' imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ sāṅgaṇānaṃ yeva sataṃ eko hīnapuriso akkhāyati, eko seṭṭhapuriso
akkhāyati; ko pan' āvuso Sāriputta hetu ko paccayo yen' imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ anaṅgaṇānaṃ yeva
sataṃ eko hīnapuriso akkhāyati, eko seṭṭhapuriso akkhāyatīti.
Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo sāṅgaṇo va samāno: atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti. tass'
etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: na chandaṃ janessati, na vāyamissati, na viriyaṃ ārabhissati tass' aṅgaṇassa pahānāya, so
sarāgo sadoso samoho sāṅgaṇo saṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ karissati. Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṃsapātī ābhatā āpaṇā vā
kammārakulā vā rajena ca malena ca pariyonaddhā, tam-enaṃ sāmikā na c' eva paribhuñjeyyuṃ na ca
pariyodapeyyuṃ, rajāpathe ca naṃ nikkhipeyyuṃ, evaṃ hi sā āvuso kaṃsapātī aparena samayena saṅkiliṭṭhatarā
assa malaggahītā ti. -- Evam-āvuso ti. -- Evam-eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo sāṅgaṇo va samāno: atthi me
ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti, tass' etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: na chandaṃ janessati, na vāyamissati,
na viriyaṃ ārabhissati tass' aṅgaṇassa pahānāya, so sarāgo sadoso samoho sāṅgaṇo saṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ
karissati. Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo sāṅgaṇo va samāno:
atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, tass' etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: chandaṃ janessati, vāyamissati,
viriyaṃ ārabhissati tass' aṅgaṇassa pahānāya, so arāgo adoso amoho anaṅgaṇo asaṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ karissati.
Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṃsapātī ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā rajena ca malena ca pariyonaddhā, tam-enaṃ
sāmikā paribhuñjeyyuñ-c' eva pariyodapeyyuñ-ca, na ca naṃ rajāpathe nikkhipeyyuṃ.

# [page 026]#
% 26 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
evaṃ hi sā āvuso kaṃsapātī aparena samayena parisuddhatarā assa pariyodātā ti. -- Evam-āvuso ti. -- Evam-eva
kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo sāṅgaṇo va samāno: atthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, tass' etaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: chandaṃ janessati, vāyamissati, viriyaṃ ārabhissati tass' aṅgaṇassa pahānāya, so arāgo adoso
amoho anaṅgaṇo asaṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ karissati. Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno: na-tthi me
ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti. tass' etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: subhanimittaṃ manasikarissati, tassa
subhanimittassa manasikārā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃsessati, so sarāgo sadoso samoho sāṅgaṇo saṅkiliṭṭhacitto
kālaṃ karissati. Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṃsapātī ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā, tam-
enaṃ sāmikā na c' eva paribhuñjeyyuṃ na ca pariyodapeyyuṃ, rajāpathe ca naṃ nikkhipeyyuṃ, evaṃ hi sā
āvuso kaṃsapātī aparena samayena saṅkiliṭṭhatarā assa malaggahītā ti. -Evam-āvuso ti. -- Evam-eva kho āvuso
yvāyaṃ puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti, tass' etaṃ
pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: subhanimittaṃ manasikarissati, tassa subhanimittassa manasikārā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃsessati,
so sarāgo sadoso samoho sāṅgaṇo saṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ karissati. Tatr' āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo anaṅgaṇo va
samāno: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, tass' etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: subhanimittaṃ na
manasikarissati, tassa subhanimittassa amanasikārā rāgo cittaṃ nānuddhaṃsessati, so arāgo adoso amoho
anaṅgaṇo asaṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ karissati. Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṃsapātī ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā
parisuddhā pariyodātā, tam-enaṃ sāmikā paribhuñjeyyuñ-c' eva pariyodapeyyuñ-ca, na ca naṃ rajāpathe
nikkhipeyyuṃ, evaṃ hi sā āvuso kaṃsapātī aparena samayena parisuddhatarā assa pariyodātā ti.
-- Evam-āvuso ti. -- Evam-eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo anaṅgaṇo va samāno: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ aṅganan-ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, tass' etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: subhanimittaṃ na manasikarissati, tassa subhanimittassa
amanasikārā rāgo cittaṃ nānuddhaṃsessati, so arāgo adoso amoho anaṅgaṇo asaṅkiliṭṭhacitto kālaṃ karissati.
Ayaṃ kho āvuso Moggallāna hetu ayaṃ paccayo yen' imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ sāṅgaṇānaṃ yeva sataṃ
eko hīnapuriso akkhāyati,

# [page 027]#
% 1. 5. ANAṄGAṆASUTTAṂ. (5) 27%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ eko seṭṭhapuriso akkhāyati; ayaṃ
pan' āvuso Moggallāna hetu ayaṃ paccayo yen' imesaṃ dvinnaṃ puggalānaṃ anaṅgaṇānaṃ yeva sataṃ eko
hīnapuriso akkhāyati, eko seṭṭhapuriso akkhāyatīti.
Aṅgaṇaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti āvuso vuccati, kissa nu kho etaṃ āvuso adhivacanaṃ yadidaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti. -- Pāpakānaṃ
kho etaṃ āvuso akusalānaṃ icchāvacarānaṃ adhivacanaṃ yadidaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso
vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Āpattiñ-ca vata āpanno assaṃ, na ca maṃ bhikkhū
jāneyyuṃ: āpattiṃ āpanno ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yan-taṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū jāneyyuṃ: āpattiṃ
āpanno ti; jānanti maṃ bhikkhū: āpattiṃ āpanno ti. iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca
appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ
icchā uppajjeyya: Āpattiñ-ca vata āpanno assaṃ, anuraho maṃ bhikkhū codeyyuṃ no saṅghamajjhe ti; ṭhānaṃ
kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yan-taṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū saṅghamajjhe codeyyuṃ no anuraho; saṅghamajjhe maṃ
bhikkhū codenti no anuraho ti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-
etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya:
Āpattiñ-ca vata āpanno assaṃ, sappaṭipuggalo maṃ codeyya no appaṭipuggalo ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso
vijjati yan-taṃ bhikkhuṃ appaṭipuggalo codeyya no sappaṭipuggalo; appaṭipuggalo maṃ codeti no
sappaṭipuggalo ti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ
aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata
mam-eva Satthā paṭipucchitvā paṭipucchitvā bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseyya, na aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ Satthā
paṭipucchitvā paṭipucchitvā bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyāti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ aññaṃ
bhikkhuṃ Satthā p. p. bh. dh. deseyya, na taṃ bhikkhuṃ Satthā

# [page 028]#
% 28 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ p. p. bh. dh. deseyya; aññaṃ
bhikkhuṃ Satthā p. p. bh. dh. deseti. na maṃ Satthā p. p. bh. dh.
desetīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ
kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata mam-eva bhikkhū
purakkhatvā purakkhatvā gāmaṃ bhattāya paviseyyuṃ, na aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū purakkhatvā purakkhatvā
gāmaṃ bhattāya paviseyyun-ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū p. p. g.
bhattāya paviseyyuṃ, na taṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū p. p. g. bhattāya paviseyyuṃ; aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū p. p. g.
bhattāya pavisanti. na maṃ bhikkhū p. p. g. bhattāya pavisantīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso
kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayametaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa
bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata aham-eva labheyyaṃ bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ
aggapiṇḍaṃ, na añño bhikkhu labheyya bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍan-ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan'
etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ añño bhikkhu labheyya bhattagge a. a. a., na so bhikkhu labheyya bhattagge a. a. a.; añño
bhikkhu labhati bhattagge a. a. a., nāhaṃ labhāmi bhattagge a. a. aggapiṇḍan-ti.
iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho
pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata aham-eva bhattagge
bhuttāvī anumodeyyaṃ, na añño bhikkhu bhattagge bhuttāvī anumodeyyāti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati
yaṃ añño bhikkhu bh.
bh. anumodeyya, na so bhikkhu bh. bh. anumodeyya; añño bhikkhu bh. bh. anumodati, nāhaṃ bh. bh.
anumodāmīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata aham-eva
ārāmagatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, na añño bhikkhu ārāmagatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ
deseyyāti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ añño bhikkhu ā. bh. dh. deseyya, na so bhikkhu

# [page 029]#
% 1. 5. ANAṄGAṆASUTTAṂ. (5) 29%
ā. bh. dh. deseyya; añño bhikkhu ā. bh. dh. deseti, nāhaṃ ā. bh. dh. desemīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c'
eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata aham-eva
ārāmagatānaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ --pe-upāsakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ --pe-- upāsikānaṃ
dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, na añño bhikkhu ārāmagatānaṃ upāsikānaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyāti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan'
etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ añño bhikkhu ārāmagatānaṃ upāsikānaṃ dhammaṃ deseyya, na so bhikkhu ā. u. dh.
deseyya; añño bhikkhu ā.
u. dh. deseti, nāhaṃ ā. u. dh. desemīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo
ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā
uppajjeyya: Aho vata mam-eva bhikkhū sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ, na aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ
bhikkhū sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyun-ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ aññaṃ
bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū s. g. m.
pūjeyyuṃ, na taṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū s. g. m. pūjeyyuṃ; aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhū sakkaronti garukaronti
mānenti pūjenti, na maṃ bhikkhū s. g. m. pūjentīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca
appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ
icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata mam-eva bhikkhuniyo --pe-- upāsakā --pe-- upāsikā s. g. m. pūjeyyuṃ, na aññaṃ
bhikkhuṃ upāsikā s. g. m. pūjeyyun-ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ upāsikā s. g. m.
pūjeyyaṃ, na taṃ bhikkhuṃ upāsikā s. g. m. pūjeyyuṃ; aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ upāsikā s. g. m. pūjenti, na maṃ
upāsikā s. g. m.
pūjentīti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata aham-eva
lābhī assaṃ paṇītānaṃ cīvarānaṃ, na añño bhikkhu lābhī assa paṇītānaṃ cīvarānan-ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ
āvuso vijjati yaṃ añño bhikkhu lābhī assa paṇītānaṃ cīvarānaṃ,

# [page 030]#
% 30 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ na so bhikkhu lābhī assa paṇītānaṃ
cīvarānaṃ; añño bhikkhu lābhī paṇītānaṃ cīvarānaṃ. nāhaṃ lābhī paṇītānaṃ cīvarānan-ti, iti so kupito hoti
appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso
vijjati yaṃ idh' ekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: Aho vata aham-eva lābhī assaṃ paṇītānaṃ
piṇḍapātānaṃ --pe-- paṇītānaṃ senāsanānaṃ -- paṇītānaṃ gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, na añño
bhikkhu lābhī assa paṇītānaṃ gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan-ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ āvuso vijjati yaṃ
añño bhikkhu lābhī assa p. g., na so bhikkhu lābhī assa p. g.; añño bhikkhu lābhī p. g., nāhaṃ lābhī p.
gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan-ti, iti so kupito hoti appatīto. Yo c' eva kho āvuso kopo yo ca appaccayo
ubhayam-etaṃ aṅgaṇaṃ. Imesaṃ kho etaṃ āvuso pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ icchāvacarānaṃ adhivacanaṃ
yadidaṃ aṅgaṇan-ti.
Yassa kassaci āvuso bhikkhuno ime pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā appahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca, kiñcāpi so
hoti āraññako pantasenāsano, piṇḍapātiko sapadānacārī, paṃsukūliko lūkhacīvaradharo, atha kho naṃ
sabrahmacārī na sakkaronti na garukaronti na mānenti na pūjenti; taṃ kissa hetu: te hi tassa āyasmato pāpakā
akusalā icchāvacarā appahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca. Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṃsapātī ābhatā āpaṇā vā
kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā, tam-enaṃ sāmikā ahikuṇapaṃ vā kukkurakuṇapaṃ vā
manussakuṇapaṃ vā racayitvā aññissā kaṃsapātiyā paṭikujjitvā antarāpaṇaṃ paṭipajjeyyuṃ, tam-enaṃ jano
disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Ambho, kim-ev' idaṃ harīyati jaññajaññaṃ viyāti; tam-enaṃ uṭṭhahitvā apāpuritvā olokeyya,
tassa saha dassanena amanāpatā ca saṇṭhaheyya piṭikulyatā ca saṇṭhaheyya jegucchitā ca saṇṭhaheyya,
jighacchitānam-pi na bhottukamyatā assa, pag-eva suhitānaṃ; evam-eva kho āvuso yassa kassaci bhikkhuno
ime pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā appahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca, kiñcāpi so hoti āraññako pantasenāsano,
piṇḍapātiko sapadānacārī, paṃsukūliko lūkhacīvaradharo, atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī na sakkaronti na
garukaronti na mānenti na pūjenti;

# [page 031]#
% 1. 5. ANAṄGAṆASUTTAṂ. (5) 31%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ taṃ kissa hetu: te hi tassa āyasmato
pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā appahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca.
Yassa kassaci āvuso bhikkhuno ime pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā pahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca, kiñcāpi so
hoti gāmantavihārī nemantaṇiko gahapaticīvaradharo, atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti
pūjenti; taṃ kissa hetu: te hi tassa āyasmato pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā pahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca.
Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṃsapātī ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā, tam-enaṃ sāmikā
sālīnaṃ odanaṃ vicitakāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ anekabyañjanaṃ racayitvā aññissā kaṃsapātiyā paṭikujjitvā
antarāpaṇaṃ paṭipajjeyyuṃ, tam-enaṃ jano disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Ambho, kim-ev' idaṃ harīyati jaññajaññaṃ
viyāti; tam-enaṃ uṭṭhahitvā apāpuritvā olokeyya, tassa saha dassanena manāpatā ca saṇṭhaheyya appaṭikulyatā
ca saṇṭhaheyya ajegucchitā ca saṇṭhaheyya, suhitānam-pi bhottukamyatā assa, pag-eva jighacchitānaṃ; evam-
eva kho āvuso yassa kassaci bhikkhuno ime pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā pahīnā dissanti c' eva sūyanti ca,
kiñcāpi so hoti gāmantavihārī nemantaṇiko gahapaticīvaradharo, atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī sakkaronti
garukaronti mānenti pūjenti; taṃ kissa hetu: te hi tassa āyasmato pāpakā akusalā icchāvacarā pahīnā dissanti c'
eva sūyanti cāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad-avoca: Upamā maṃ āvuso Sāriputta
paṭibhātīti. -- Paṭibhātu taṃ āvuso Moggallānāti. -- Ekam-idāhaṃ āvuso samayaṃ Rājagahe viharāmi Giribbaje.
Atha khvāhaṃ āvuso pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ. Tena kho
pana samayena Samīti yānakāraputto rathassa nemiṃ tacchati, tam-enaṃ Paṇḍuputto ājīviko
purāṇayānakāraputto paccupaṭṭhito hoti.
Atha kho āvuso Paṇḍuputtassa ājīvikassa purāṇayānakāraputtassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: Aho
vatāyaṃ Samīti yānakāraputto imissā nemiyā imañ-ca vaṅkaṃ imañca jimhaṃ imañ-ca dosaṃ taccheyya,
evāyaṃ nemi apagatavaṅkā apagatajimhā apagatadosā suddhā 'ssa sāre patiṭṭhitā ti.

# [page 032]#
% 32 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Yathā yathā kho āvuso
Paṇḍuputtassa ājīvikassa purāṇayānakāraputtassa cetaso parivitakkitaṃ hoti, tathā tathā Samīti yānakāraputto
tassā nemiyā tañ-ca vaṅkaṃ tañca jimhaṃ tañ-ca dosaṃ tacchati. Atha kho āvuso Paṇḍuputto ājīviko
purāṇayānakāraputto attamano attamanavācaṃ nicchāresi: Hadayā hadayaṃ maññe aññāya tacchatīti.
Evam-eva kho āvuso ye te puggalā assaddhā jīvikatthā na saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, saṭhā
māyāvino keṭubhino, uddhatā unnaḷā, capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu aguttadvārā, bhojane amattaññuno,
jāgariyaṃ ananuyuttā, sāmaññe anapekhavanto, sikkhāya na tibbagāravā, bāhulikā sāthalikā, okkamane
pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā, kusītā hīnaviriyā, muṭṭhassatī asampajānā, asamāhitā vibbhantacittā,
duppaññā eḷamūgā, tesaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto iminā dhammapariyāyena hadayā hadayaṃ maññe aññāya
tacchati. Ye pana te kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, asaṭhā amāyāvino akeṭubhino,
anuddhatā anunnaḷā, acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṃ
anuyuttā, sāmaññe apekhavanto, sikkhāya tibbagāravā, na bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā
paviveke pubbaṅgamā, āraddhaviriyā pahitattā, upaṭṭhitasatī sampajānā, samāhitā ekaggacittā, {paññavanto}
aneḷamūgā, te āyasmato Sāriputtassa imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā pipanti maññe ghasanti maññe vacasā c'
eva manasā ca, sādhu vata bho sabrahmacārī akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale patiṭṭhāpeti. Seyyathā pi āvuso itthī vā
puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiko sīsaṃ nahāto uppalamālaṃ vā vassikamālaṃ vā atimuttakamālaṃ vā
labhitvā ubhohi hatthehi paṭiggahetvā uttamaṅge sirasmiṃ patiṭṭhāpeyya, evam-eva kho āvuso ye te kulaputtā
saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, asaṭhā . . ., sādhu vata bho sabrahmacārī akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale
patiṭṭhāpetīti.
Itiha te ubho mahānāgā aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ samanumodiṃsūti.
ANAṄGAṆASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.

# [page 033]#
% 1. 6. ĀKAṄKHEYYASUTTAṂ. (6) 33%
6.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Sampannasīlā bhikkhave viharatha sampannapātimokkhā, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutā viharatha
ācāragocarasampannā, aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhatha sikkhāpadesu. Ākaṅkheyya ce
bhikkhave bhikkhu: sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo c' assaṃ manāpo garu bhāvanīyo cāti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī
ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham-anuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ.
Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: lābhī assaṃ cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-
gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham-anuyutto
anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: yesāhaṃ
cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paribhuñjāmi tesaṃ te kārā mahapphalā assu
mahānisaṃsā ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ.
Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: ye me ñātisālohitā petā kālakatā pasannacittā anussaranti tesaṃ taṃ
mahapphalaṃ assa mahānisaṃsan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa --pe-- brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave
bhikkhu: aratiratisaho assaṃ na ca maṃ arati saheyya, uppannaṃ aratiṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya vihareyyan-ti,
sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: bhayabheravasaho
assaṃ na ca maṃ bhayabheravaṃ saheyya, uppannaṃ bhayabheravaṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya vihareyyan-ti,
sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakāri --pe-b. s. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe--
b. s. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā te kāyena phassitvā
vihareyyan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- b. s.

# [page 034]#
% 34 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno assaṃ avinipātadhammo niyato
sambodhiparāyano ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- b. s.
Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī
assaṃ, sakideva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ kareyyan-ti, sīlesvev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- b. s.
Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko assaṃ
tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- b. s. Ākaṅkheyya ce
bhikkhave bhikkhu: anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhaveyyaṃ, eko pi hutvā bahudhā assaṃ, bahudhā pi
hutvā eko assaṃ, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gaccheyyaṃ
seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimujjaṃ kareyyaṃ seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne
gaccheyyaṃ seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kameyyaṃ seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi
candimasuriye evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimaseyyaṃ parimajjeyyaṃ, yāva brahmalokā pi
kāyena vasaṃ vatteyyan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī -pe -- b. s. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: dibbāya
sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇeyyaṃ, dibbe ca mānuse ca, ye dūre santike cāti,
sīlesvev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- b. s. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā
ceto paricca pajāneyyaṃ; sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ: sarāgaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ: vītarāgaṃ
cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ: sadosaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ: vītadosaṃ cittan-ti
pajāneyyaṃ, samohaṃ vā cittaṃ: samohaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ: vītamohaṃ cittan-ti
pajāneyyaṃ, saṅkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ: saṅkhittaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ:
vikkhittaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ:
mahaggataṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ:
amahaggataṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ:
sa-uttaraṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ: anuttaraṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ:
samāhitaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ,

# [page 035]#
% 1. 6. ĀKAṄKHEYYASUTTAṂ. (6) 35%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ: asamāhitaṃ
cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: vimuttaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: avimuttaṃ cittan-ti
pajāneyyan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-b. s. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi
jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo {cattāḷīsampi} jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi
jātisahassam-pi jātisatasahassam-pi, aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi
s a ṃ v a ṭ ṭ a v i v a ṭ ṭ a k a p p e ; a m u t r ' ā s i ṃ e v a ṃ n ā m o e v a ṃ g o t t o e v a ṃ v a ṇ ṇ o e v a m ā h ā ro e v a ṃ
sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāp' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto
evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. iti
sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī --pe-- b. s.
Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu: dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṃ
cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṃ:
ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatim vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā, ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā
vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti, iti dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṃ cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe
dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan-ti, sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṃ
cetosamatham-anuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce
bhikkhave bhikkhu: āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññāya
sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan-ti,

# [page 036]#
% 36 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sīlesv-ev' assa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṃ
cetosamatham-anuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ.
Sampannasīlā bhikkhave viharatha sampannapātimokkhā, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutā viharatha
ācāragocarasampannā, aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhathā sikkhāpadesūti, iti yan-taṃ
vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca vuttan-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
ĀKAṄKHEYYASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
7.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave vatthaṃ saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ malaggahītaṃ, tam-enaṃ rajako yasmiṃ yasmiṃ raṅgajāte
upasaṃhareyya, yadi nīlakāya yadi pītakāya yadi lohitakāya yadi mañjeṭṭhakāya, dūrattavaṇṇam-ev' assa,
aparisuddhavaṇṇamev' assa; taṃ kissa hetu: aparisuddhattā bhikkhave vatthassa; evam-eva kho bhikkhave citte
saṅkiliṭṭhe duggati pāṭikaṅkhā. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave vatthaṃ parisuddhaṃ pariyodātaṃ, tam-enaṃ rajako
yasmiṃ yasmiṃ raṅgajāte upasaṃhareyya, yadi nīlakāya yadi pītakāya yadi lohitakāya yadi mañjeṭṭhakāya,
surattavaṇṇam-ev' assa, parisuddhavaṇṇamev' assa; taṃ kissa hetu: parisuddhattā bhikkhave vatthassa; evam-
eva kho bhikkhave citte asaṅkiliṭṭhe sugati pāṭikaṅkhā.
Katame ca bhikkhave cittassa upakkilesā: Abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkileso, byāpādo cittassa upakkileso,
kodho c. u., upanāho c. u., makkho c. u., paḷāso c. u., issā c. u., macchariyaṃ c. u., māyā c. u., sāṭheyyaṃ c. u.,
thambho c. u., sārambho c. u., māno c. u., atimāno c. u., mado c. u.,

# [page 037]#
% 1.7. VATTHŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (7) 37%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ pamādo cittassa upakkileso. Sa kho
so bhikkhave bhikkhu: abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā abhijjhāvisamalobhaṃ cittassa
upakkilesaṃ pajahati, byāpādo cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā byāpādaṃ cittassa upakkilesaṃ pajahati, kodho . .
., upanāho . . ., makkho . . ., paḷāso . . ., issā . . ., macchariyaṃ . . ., māyā . . ., sāṭheyyaṃ . . ., thambho . . .,
sārambho . . ., māno . . ., atimāno . . ., mado . . ., pamādo cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā pamādaṃ cittassa
upakkilesaṃ pajahati. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno: abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā
abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti, byāpādo . . ., kodho . . ., upanāho . . ., makkho . . ., paḷāso .
. ., issā . . ., macchariyaṃ . . ., māyā . . ., sāṭheyyaṃ . . ., thambho . . ., sārambho . . ., māno . . ., atimāno . . .,
mado . . ., pamādo cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā pamādo cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti, so Buddhe
aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato
lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti; dhamme aveccappasādena
samannāgato hoti: Svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ
veditabbo viññūhīti; saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti: Supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho,
ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato
sāvakasaṅgho, yadidaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā esa, Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo
pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo, anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassāti. Yathodhi kho pan' assa cattaṃ hoti
vantaṃ muttaṃ pahīnaṃ paṭinissaṭṭhaṃ. So: Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato 'mhīti labhati atthavedaṃ,
labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ. pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo
passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati; dhamme aveccappasādena
samannāgato 'mhīti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ,
pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ
samādhiyati;

# [page 038]#
% 38 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ saṅghe aveccappasādena
samannāgato 'mhīti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ,
pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ
samādhiyati. Yathodhi kho pana me cattaṃ vantaṃ muttaṃ pahīnaṃ paṭinissaṭṭhan-ti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati
dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo
passambhati,passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Sa kho so bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃsīlo evaṃdhammo evaṃpañño sālīnañ-ce pi piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati
vicitakāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ anekabyañjanaṃ n' ev' assa taṃ hoti antarāyāya. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave vatthaṃ
saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ malaggahītaṃ acchaṃ udakaṃ āgamma parisuddhaṃ hoti pariyodātaṃ, ukkāmukhaṃ vā pan'
āgamma jātarūpaṃ parisuddhaṃ hoti pariyodātaṃ, evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃsīlo evaṃdhammo
evaṃpañño sālīnañ-ce pi piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjati vicitakāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ anekabyañjanaṃ n' ev' assa taṃ hoti
antarāyāya.
So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ, iti
uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe--
muditāsahagatena cetasā -- upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ
upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
So: Atthi idaṃ, atthi hīnaṃ atthi paṇītaṃ, atthi imassa saññāgatassa uttariṃ nissaraṇan-ti pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ
jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati,
vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīnā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti
pajānāti.

# [page 039]#
% 1.7. VATTHŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (7) 39%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu
sināto antarena sinānenāti.
Tena kho pana samayena Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho
Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Gacchati pana bhavaṃ Gotamo Bāhukaṃ nadiṃ
sināyitun-ti. -Kiṃ brāhmaṇa Bāhukāya nadiyā, kiṃ Bāhukā nadī karissatīti. -- Mokkhasammatā hi bho Gotama
Bāhukā nadī bahujanassa, puññasammatā hi bho Gotama Bāhukā nadī bahujanassa, Bāhukāya ca pana nadiyā
bahujano pāpaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ pavāhetīti. Atha kho Bhagavā Sundarikabhāradvājaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi
ajjhabhāsi:
Bāhukaṃ Adhikakkañ-ca, Gayaṃ Sundarikām-api,
Sarassatiṃ Payāgañ-ca, atho Bāhumatiṃ nadiṃ
Niccam-pi bālo pakkhanno kaṇhakammo na sujjhati,
kiṃ Sundarikā karissati, kim-Payāgo, kim-Bāhukā nadī.
Veriṃ katakibbisaṃ naraṃ
na hi naṃ sodhaye pāpakamminaṃ;
suddhassa ye sadā phaggu, suddhass' uposatho sadā,
suddhassa sucikammassa sadā sampajjate vataṃ.
Idh' eva sināhi brāhmaṇa,
sabbabhūtesu karohi khemataṃ;
sace musā na bhaṇasi, sace pāṇaṃ na hiṃsasi,
Sace adinnaṃ n' ādiyasi, saddahāno amaccharī,
kiṃ kāhasi Gayaṃ gantvā, udapāno pi te Gayā ti.
Evaṃ vutte Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ
bho Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā
maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ bhotā
Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Labheyyāhaṃ bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan-ti. Alattha
kho Sundarikabhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno
kho pan' āyasmā Bhāradvājo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirass' eva yass' atthāya
kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññāya sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi;

# [page 040]#
% 40 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi, aññataro kho pan' āyasmā Bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosīti.
VATTHŪPAMASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
8.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
āyasmā Mahācundo sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahācundo Bhagavantaṃ etad-
avoca: Yā imā bhante anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti attavādapaṭisaṃyuttā vā lokavādapaṭisaṃyuttā vā,
ādim-eva nu kho bhante bhikkhuno manasikaroto evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ pahānaṃ hoti, evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ
paṭinissaggo hotīti.
Yā imā Cunda anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti attavādapaṭisaṃyuttā vā lokavādapaṭisaṃyuttā vā, yattha c' etā
diṭṭhiyo uppajjanti yattha ca anusenti yattha ca samudācaranti, taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na meso
attā ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ pahānaṃ hoti, evam-etāsaṃ
diṭṭhīnaṃ paṭinissaggo hoti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi
vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
vihareyya; tassa evam-assa: sallekhena viharāmīti. Na kho pan' ete Cunda ariyassa vinaye sallekhā vuccanti,
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārā ete ariyassa vinaye vuccanti.

# [page 041]#
% 1.8. SALLEKHASUTTAṂ. (8) 41%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati
yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyya; tassa evam-assa: sallekhena
viharāmīti.
Na kho pan' ete . . . vuccanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā
upekhako ca vihareyya sato ca sampajāno sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeyya yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti:
upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyya; tassa evam-assa: sallekhena viharāmīti.
Na kho pan' ete . . . vuccanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā
dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ
upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyya; tassa evam-assa: sallekhena viharāmīti.
Na kho pan' ete Cunda ariyassa vinaye sallekhā vuccanti diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārā ete ariyassa vinaye vuccanti.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā
paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja
vihareyya; tassa evam-assa:
sallekhena viharāmīti. Na kho pan' ete Cunda ariyassa vinaye sallekhā vuccanti, santā ete vihārā ariyassa vinaye
vuccanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyya; tassa evam-assa: sallekhena
viharāmīti. Na kho pan' ete Cunda . . . vuccanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu
sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyya; tassa
evam-assa: sallekhena viharāmīti.
Na kho pan' ete Cunda . . . vuccanti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ idh' ekacco bhikkhu sabbaso
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyya; tassa evam-assa:
sallekhena viharāmīti.

# [page 042]#
% 42 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Na kho pan' ete Cunda ariyassa vinaye sallekhā vuccanti, santā ete vihārā ariyassa vinaye vuccanti.
Idha kho pana vo Cunda sallekho karaṇīyo: Pare vihiṃsakā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha avihiṃsakā bhavissāmāti
sallekho karaṇīyo. Pare pāṇātipātī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti sallekho karaṇīyo.
Pare adinnādāyī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha adinnādānā paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare abrahmacārī
bhavissanti, mayamettha brahmacārī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare musāvādī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha musāvādā
paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare pisuṇāvācā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare pharusāvācā
bhavissanti, mayam-ettha pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare samphappalāpī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha samphappalāpā paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare abhijjhālū
bhavissanti, mayam-ettha anabhijjhālū bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare byāpannacittā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha
abyāpannacittā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare micchādiṭṭhī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammādiṭṭhī bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare micchāsaṅkappā bhavissanti, mayamettha sammāsaṅkappā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare micchāvācā
bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammāvācā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare micchākammantā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha
sammākammantā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare micchāājīvā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammāājīvā bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare micchāvāyāmā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammāvāyāmā bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare micchāsatī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammāsatī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare micchāsamādhī bhavissanti,
mayamettha sammāsamādhī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare micchāñāṇī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammāñāṇī
bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare micchāvimuttī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha sammāvimuttī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitā
bhavissanti, mayam-ettha vigatathīnamiddhā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare uddhatā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha
anuddhatā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare vecikicchī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha tiṇṇavicikicchā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare
kodhanā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha akkodhanā: bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare upanāhī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha
anupanāhī bhavissāmāti s. k.

# [page 043]#
% 1.8. SALLEKHASUTTAṂ. (8) 43%
Pare makkhī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha amakkhī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare paḷāsī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha apaḷāsī
bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare issukī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha anissukī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare maccharī bhavissanti,
mayam-ettha amaccharī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare saṭhā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha asaṭhā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare
māyāvī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha amāyāvī bhavissāmāti s. k.
Pare thaddhā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha atthaddhā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare atimānī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha
anatimānī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare dubbacā bhavissanti, mayamettha suvacā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare pāpamittā
bhavissanti. mayam-ettha kalyāṇamittā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare pamattā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha appamattā
bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare assaddhā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha saddhā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare ahirikā bhavissanti,
mayam-ettha hirimanā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare anottāpī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha ottāpī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare
appassutā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha bahussutā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare kusītā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha
āraddhaviriyā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare muṭṭhassatī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha upaṭṭhitasatī bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare
duppañña bhavissanti, mayamettha paññāsampannā bhavissāmāti s. k. Pare sandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-ādhānagāhi-
duppaṭinissaggī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha asandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-anādhānagāhi-suppaṭinissaggī bhavissāmāti
sallekho karaṇīyo.
Cittuppādam-pi kho ahaṃ Cunda kusalesu dhammesu bahukāraṃ vadāmi, ko pana vādo kāyena vācāya
anuvidhīyanāsu. Tasmātiha Cunda: Pare vihiṃsakā bhavissanti, mayam-ettha avihiṃsakā bhavissāmāti cittaṃ
uppādetabbaṃ.
Pare pāṇātipātī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā bhavissāmāti cittaṃ uppādetabbaṃ --pe--. Pare
sandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-ādhānagāhi-duppaṭinissaggī bhavissanti, mayam-ettha asandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-anādhānagāhi-
suppaṭinissaggī bhavissāmāti cittaṃ uppādetabbaṃ.
Seyyathā pi Cunda visamo maggo, tassāssa añño samo maggo parikkamanāya, seyyathā pi pana Cunda
visamaṃ titthaṃ, tassāssa aññaṃ samaṃ titthaṃ parikkamanāya, evam-eva kho Cunda vihiṃsakassa
purisapuggalassa avihiṃsā hoti parikkamanāya,

# [page 044]#
% 44 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ pāṇātipātissa purisapuggalassa
pāṇātipātā veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, adinnādāyissa p.
adinnādānā veramaṇī h. p., abrahmacārissa p. brahmacariyaṃ h. p., musāvādissa p. musāvādā veramaṇī h. p.,
pisuṇāvācassa p. pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī h. p., pharusāvācassa p. pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī h. p.,
samphappalāpissa p.
samphappalāpā veramaṇī h. p., abhijjhālussa p. anabhijjhā h. p., byāpannacittassa p. abyāpādo h. p.,
micchādiṭṭhissa p.
sammādiṭṭhi h. p., micchāsaṅkappassa p. sammāsaṅkappo h. p., micchāvācassa p. sammāvācā h. p.,
micchākammantassa p.
sammākammanto h. p., micchāājīvassa p. sammāājīvo h. p., micchāvāyāmassa p. sammāvāyāmo h. p.,
micchāsatissa p.
sammāsati h. p., micchāsamādhissa p. sammāsamādhi h. p., micchāñāṇissa p. sammāñāṇaṃ h. p.,
micchāvimuttissa p.
sammāvimutti h. p., thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitassa p. vigatathīnamiddhatā h. p., uddhatassa p. anuddhaccaṃ h. p.,
vecikicchissa p. tiṇṇavicikicchatā h. p., kodhanassa p. akkodho h. p., upanāhissa p. anupanāho h. p., makkhissa
p. amakkho h. p., paḷāsissa p. apaḷāso h. p., issukissa p. anissā h.p., maccharissa p. amacchariyaṃ h. p.,
saṭhassa p. asāṭheyyaṃ h. p., māyāvissa p. amāyā h. p., thaddhassa p. atthaddhiyaṃ h. p., atimānissa p.
anatimāno h. p., dubbacassa p. sovacassatā h. p., pāpamittassa p. kalyāṇamittatā h. p., pamattassa p.
appamādo h. p., assaddhassa p. saddhā h. p., ahirikassa p. hirī h. p., anottāpissa p. ottappaṃ h. p.,
appassutassa p.
bāhusaccaṃ h. p., kusītassa p. viriyārambho h. p., muṭṭhassatissa p. upaṭṭhitasatitā h. p., duppaññassa p.
paññāsampadā h. p., sandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-ādhānagāhi-duppaṭinissaggissa purisapuggalassa asandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-
anādhānagāhi-suppaṭinissaggitā hoti parikkamanāya.
Seyyathā pi cunda ye keci akusalā dhammā sabbe te adhobhāvaṅgamanīyā. ye keci kusalā dhammā sabbe te
uparibhāvaṅgamanīyā. evam-eva kho Cunda vihiṃsakassa purisapuggalassa avihiṃsā hoti uparibhāvāya,
pāṇātipātissa purisapuggalassa pāṇātipātā veramaṇī hoti uparibhāvāya, adinnādāyissa --pe-- sandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-
ādhānagāhi-duppaṭinissaggissa purisapuggalassa asandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-anādhānagāhi-suppaṭinissaggitā hoti
uparibhāvāya.

# [page 045]#
% 1.8. SALLEKHASUTTAṂ. (8) 45%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
So vata Cunda attanā palipapalipanno paraṃ palipapalipannaṃ uddharissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vata
Cunda attanā apalipapalipanno paraṃ palipapalipannaṃ uddharissatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati. So vata Cunda attanā
adando avinīto aparinibbuto paraṃ damessati vinessati parinibbāpessatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vata Cunda
attanā danto vinīto parinibbuto paraṃ damessati vinessati parinibbāpessatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati. Evam-eva kho
Cunda vihiṃsakassa purisapuggalassa avihiṃsā hoti parinibbānāya, pāṇātipātissa purisapuggalassa pāṇātipātā
veramaṇī hoti parinibbānāya. adinnādāyissa p. adinnādānā veramaṇī h. p., abrahmacārissa p. brahmacariyaṃ h.
p., musāvādissa p. musāvādā veramaṇī h. p., pisuṇāvācassa p. pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī h. p., pharusāvācassa
p. pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī h. p., samphappalāpissa p. samphappalāpā veramaṇī h. p., abhijjhālussa p.
anabhijjhā h. p., byāpannacittassa p.
abyāpādo h. p., micchādiṭṭhissa p. sammādiṭṭhi h. p., micchāsaṅkappassa p. sammāsaṅkappo h. p.,
micchāvācassa p. sammāvācā h. p., micchākammantassa p. sammākammanto h. p., micchāājīvassa p.
sammāājīvo h. p., micchāvāyāmassa p.
sammāvāyāmo h. p., micchāsatissa p. sammāsati h. p., micchāsamādhissa p. sammāsamādhi h. p.,
micchāñāṇissa p. sammāñāṇaṃ h. p., micchāvimuttissa p. sammāvimutti h. p. thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitassa p.
vigatathīnamiddhatā h. p., uddhatassa p. anuddhaccaṃ h. p., vecikicchissa p. tiṇṇavicikicchatā h. p.,
kodhanassa p. akkodho h. p., upanāhissa p. anupanāho h. p., makkhissa p. amakkho h. p ., paḷāsissa p.
apaḷāso h. p., issukissa p. anissā h. p., maccharissa p. amacchariyaṃ h. p., saṭhassa p. asāṭheyyaṃ h. p.,
māyāvissa p. amāyā h. p., thaddhassa p. atthaddhiyaṃ h. p., atimānissa p. anatimāno h. p., dubbacassa p.
sovacassatā h. p., pāpamittassa p. kalyāṇamittatā h. p ., pamattassa p. appamādo h. p ., assaddhassa p.
saddhā h. p., ahirikassa p. hirī h. p., anottāpissa p. ottappaṃ h. p., appassutassa p. bāhusaccaṃ h. p., kusītassa
p. viriyārambho h. p., muṭṭhassatissa upaṭṭhitasatitā h. p., duppaññassa

# [page 046]#
% 46 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
p. paññāsampadā h. p., sandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-ādhānagāhi-duppaṭinissaggissa purisapuggalassa asandiṭṭhiparāmāsi-
anādhānagāhi-suppaṭinissaggitā hoti parinibbānāya.
Iti kho Cunda desito mayā sallekhapariyāyo, desito cittuppādapariyāyo, desito parikkamanapariyāyo, desito
uparibhāvapariyāyo, desito parinibbānapariyāyo. Yaṃ kho Cunda satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ hitesinā
anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya kataṃ vo taṃ mayā. Etāni Cunda rukkhamūlāni, etāni suññāgārāni.
Jhāyatha Cunda, mā pamādattha, ma pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha, ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Mahācundo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
SALLEKHASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
9.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ.
Āyasmā Sāriputto etad-avoca:
Sammādiṭṭhi sammādiṭṭhīti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa
diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti. -- Dūrato pi kho mayaṃ āvuso
āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham-aññātuṃ, sādhu vat' āyasmantaṃ yeva
Sāriputtaṃ paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, āyasmato Sāriputtassa sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti. -- Tena h'
āvuso suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa
paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad-avoca:
Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako akusalañ-ca pajānāti akusalamūlañ-ca pajānāti, kusalañ-ca pajānāti kusalamūlañ-ca
pajānāti,

# [page 047]#
% 1.9. SAMMĀDIṬṬHISUTTAṂ. (9) 47%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako
sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhammaṃ.
Katamaṃ pan' āvuso akusalaṃ, katamaṃ akusalamūlaṃ, katamaṃ kusalaṃ, katamaṃ kusalamūlaṃ: Pāṇātipāto
kho āvuso akusalaṃ, adinnādānaṃ akusalaṃ, kāmesu micchācāro akusalaṃ, musāvādo akusalaṃ, pisuṇā vācā
akusalaṃ, pharusā vācā akusalaṃ, samphappalāpo akusalaṃ, abhijjhā akusalaṃ, byāpādo akusalaṃ,
micchādiṭṭhi akusalaṃ. Idaṃ vuccat' āvuso akusalaṃ. Katamañ-c' āvuso akusalamūlaṃ: Lobho akusalamūlaṃ,
doso akusalamūlaṃ.
moho akusalamūlaṃ. Idaṃ vuccat' āvuso akusalamūlaṃ.
Katamañ-c' āvuso kusalaṃ: Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī kusalaṃ, adinnādānā veramaṇī kusalaṃ, kāmesu micchācārā
veramaṇī kusalaṃ, musāvādā veramaṇī kusalaṃ, pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī kusalaṃ, pharusāya vācāya
veramaṇī kusalaṃ, samphappalāpā veramaṇī kusalaṃ, anabhijjhā kusalaṃ, abyāpādo kusalaṃ, sammādiṭṭhi
kusalaṃ. Idaṃ vuccat' āvuso kusalaṃ.
Katamañ-c' āvuso kusalamūlaṃ: Alobho kusalamūlaṃ, adoso kusalamūlaṃ, amoho kusalamūlaṃ. Idaṃ vuccat'
āvuso kusalamūlaṃ. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ akusalaṃ pajānāti evaṃ akusalamūlaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
kusalaṃ pajānāti evaṃ kusalamūlaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya paṭighānusayaṃ paṭivinodetvā
asmīti diṭṭhimānānusayaṃ samūhanitvā avijjaṃ pahāya vijjaṃ uppādetvā diṭṭhe va dhamme dukkhass' antakaro
hoti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena
samannāgato. āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso añño pi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti,
ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato
kho āvuso ariyasāvako āhārañ-ca pajānāti āhārasamudayañ-ca pajānāti āhāranirodhañ-ca pajānāti
āhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa
diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhammaṃ.

# [page 048]#
% 48 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Katamo pan' āvuso āhāro, katamo
āhārasamudayo, katamo āhāranirodho, katamā āhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cattāro 'me āvuso āhārā
bhūtānaṃ vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā sambhavesīnaṃ vā anuggahāya. katame cattāro: Kabaḷiṃkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā
sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyo, viññāṇaṃ catuttho. Taṇhāsamudayā āhārasamudayo,
taṇhānirodhā āhāranirodho, ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo āhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ:
sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati
sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ āhāraṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āhārasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
āhāranirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya
paṭighānusayaṃ paṭivinodetvā asmīti diṭṭhimānānusayaṃ samūhanitvā avijjaṃ pahāya vijjaṃ uppādetvā diṭṭhe va
dhamme dukkhass' antakaro hoti.
Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena
samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso añño pi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti --
pe-- āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako dukkhañ-ca pajānāti
dukkhasamudayañ-ca pajānāti dukkhanirodhañ-ca pajānāti dukkhanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti. ettāvatā
pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato
imaṃ saddhammaṃ. Katamaṃ pan' āvuso dukkhaṃ, katamo dukkhasamudayo, katamo dukkhanirodho,
katamā dukkhanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā. Jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā, byādhi pi dukkhā, maraṇam-pi dukkhaṃ,
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā, yam-p' icchaṃ na labhati tam-pi dukkhaṃ, saṅkhittena pañc'
upādānakkhandhā dukkhā. Idaṃ vuccat' āvuso dukkhaṃ. Katamo c' āvuso dukkhasamudayo: Yā 'yaṃ taṇhā
ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathīdaṃ: kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā,

# [page 049]#
% 1.9. SAMMĀDIṬṬHISUTTAṂ. (9) 49%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso
dukkhasamudayo.
Katamo c' āvuso dukkhanirodho: Yo tassā yeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo,
ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso dukkhanirodho. Katamā c' āvuso dukkhanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko
maggo dukkhanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi -pe -- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso
ariyasāvako evaṃ dukkhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ dukkhasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ dukkhanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya paṭighānusayaṃ paṭivinodetvā --
pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso añño pi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti --pe--
āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako jarāmaraṇañ-ca pajānāti
jarāmaraṇasamudayañ-ca pajānāti jarāmaraṇanirodhañ-ca pajānāti jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca
pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamaṃ pan' āvuso jarāmaraṇaṃ, katamo jarāmaraṇasamudayo,
katamo jarāmaraṇanirodho, katamā jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi
sattanikāye jarā jīraṇatā khaṇḍiccaṃ pāliccaṃ valittacatā, āyuno saṃhāni indriyānaṃ paripāko, ayaṃ vuccat'
āvuso jarā. [Katamañ-c' āvuso maraṇaṃ:] Yaṃ tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā
bhedo antaradhānaṃ maccumaraṇaṃ kālakiriyā, khandhānaṃ bhedo kaḷebarassa nikkhepo, idaṃ vuccat' āvuso
maraṇaṃ. Iti ayañ-ca jarā idañ-ca maraṇaṃ idaṃ vuccat' āvuso jarāmaraṇaṃ.
Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso
ariyasāvako evaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ
pajānāti, evaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminīpaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya paṭighānusayaṃ
paṭivinodetvā --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --.

# [page 050]#
% 50 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso
ariyasāvako jātiñ-ca pajānāti jātisamudayañ-ca pajānāti jātinirodhañ-ca pajānāti jātinirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca
pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamā pan' āvuso jāti, katamo jātisamudayo, katamo jātinirodho,
katamā jātinirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jāti sañjāti okkanti
abhinibbatti, khandhānaṃ pātubhāvo āyatanānaṃ paṭilābho, ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso jāti. Bhavasamudayā
jātisamudayo, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo jātinirodhagāminī-paṭipadā,
seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ jātiṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
jātisamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ jātinirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ jātinirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso
rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako bhavañca
pajānāti bhavasamudayañ-ca pajānāti bhavanirodhañ-ca pajānāti bhavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti,
ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamo pan' āvuso bhavo, katamo bhavasamudayo, katamo bhavanirodho,
katamā bhavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Tayo 'me āvuso bhavā: kāmabhavo rūpabhavo arūpabhavo.
Upādānasamudayā bhavasamudayo upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
bhavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ:
sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ bhavaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ bhavasamudayaṃ
pajānāti, evaṃ bhavanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ bhavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso
rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako upādānañ-
ca pajānāti upādānasamudayañ-ca pajānāti upādānanirodhañ-ca pajānāti upādānanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca
pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamaṃ pan' āvuso upādānaṃ, katamo upādānasamudayo,
katamo upādānanirodho, katamā upādānanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cattāro 'me āvuso upādānā:

# [page 051]#
% 1.9. SAMMĀDIṬṬHISUTTAṂ. (9) 51%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kāmupādānaṃ diṭṭhupādānaṃ
sīlabbatupādānaṃ attavādupādānaṃ. Taṇhāsamudayā upādānasamudayo, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho,
ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo upādānanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe--
sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ upādānaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ upādānasamudayaṃ pajānāti,
evaṃ upādānanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ upādānanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ
pahāya --pe--.
Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako taṇhañca
pajānāti taṇhāsamudayañ-ca pajānāti taṇhānirodhañ-ca pajānāti taṇhānirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti,
ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamā pan' āvuso taṇhā, katamo taṇhāsamudayo, katamo taṇhānirodho,
katamā taṇhānirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cha-y-ime āvuso taṇhākāyā: rupataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā
rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā. Vedanāsamudayā taṇhāsamudayo, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho,
ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo taṇhānirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdam: sammādiṭṭhi --pe--
sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ taṇhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ taṇhāsamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
taṇhānirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ taṇhānirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--.
Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako vedanañ-ca
pajānāti vedanāsamudayañ-ca pajānāti vedanānirodhañ-ca pajānāti vedanānirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti,
ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamā pan' āvuso vedanā, katamo vedanāsamudayo, katamo
vedanānirodho, katamā vedanānirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cha-y-ime āvuso vedanākāyā: cakkhusamphassajā
vedanā, sotasamphassajā vedanā, ghānasamphassajā vedanā, jivhāsamphassajā vedanā, kāyasamphassajā
vedanā, manosamphassajā vedanā. Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, ayam-
eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminīpaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi.

# [page 052]#
% 52 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ vedanaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ vedanāsamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ vedanānirodhaṃ
pajānāti, evaṃ vedanānirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi
kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako phassañ-ca
pajānāti phassasamudayañ-ca pajānāti phassanirodhañ-ca pajānāti phassanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti,
ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamo pan' āvuso phasso, katamo phassasamudayo, katamo
phassanirodho, katamā phassanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cha-y-ime āvuso phassakāyā: cakkhusamphasso
sotasamphasso ghānasamphasso jivhāsamphasso kāyasamphasso manosamphasso.
Saḷāyatanasamudayā phassasamudayo, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
phassanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe-sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako
evaṃ phassaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ phassasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ phassanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
phassanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . .
saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako
saḷāyatanañ-ca pajānāti saḷāyatanasamudayañ-ca pajānāti saḷāyatananirodhañ-ca pajānāti
saḷāyatananirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ.
Katamaṃ pan' āvuso saḷāyatanaṃ, katamo saḷāyatanasamudayo, katamo saḷāyatananirodho, katamā
saḷāyatananirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cha-y-imāni āvuso āyatanāni: cakkhāyatanaṃ sotāyatanaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ
jivhāyatanaṃ kāyāyatanaṃ manāyatanaṃ. Nāmarūpasamudayā saḷāyatanasamudayo, nāmarūpanirodhā
saḷāyatananirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saḷāyatananirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ:
sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ saḷāyatanaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
saḷāyatanasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ saḷāyatananirodhaṃ pajānāti,

# [page 053]#
% 1.9. SAMMĀDIṬṬHISUTTAṂ. (9) 53%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evaṃ saḷāyatananirodhagāminī-
paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako
n ā m a r ū p a ñ - c a p a j ā n ā t i n ā m a r ū p a s a m u d a y ā ñ - c a p a j ā n ā t i n ā m a r ū p a n i ro d h a ñ - c a p a j ā n ā t i
nāmarūpanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamaṃ pan' āvuso
nāmarūpaṃ, katamo nāmarūpasamudayo, katamo nāmarūpanirodho, katamā nāmarūpanirodhagāminīpaṭipadā:
Vedanā saññā cetanā phasso manasikāro, idaṃ vuccat' āvuso nāmaṃ; cattāri ca mahābhūtāni catunnañ-ca
mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpaṃ, idaṃ vuccat' āvuso rūpaṃ; iti idañ ca nāmaṃ idañ-ca rūpaṃ idaṃ vuccat'
āvuso nāmarūpaṃ. Viññāṇasamudayā nāmarūpasamudayo, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, ayam-eva ariyo
aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo nāmarūpanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi -pe -- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho
āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ nāmarūpaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ nāmarūpasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ nāmarūpanirodhaṃ
pajānāti, evaṃ nāmarūpanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi
kho . . . saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho . . . apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso -pe --. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako viññāṇañ-
ca pajānāti viññāṇasamudayañ-ca pajānāti viññāṇanirodhañ-ca pajānāti viññāṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca
pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamaṃ pan' āvuso viññāṇaṃ, katamo viññāṇasamudayo, katamo
viññāṇanirodho, katamā viññāṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Cha-y-ime āvuso viññāṇakāyā: cakkhuviññāṇaṃ
sotaviññāṇaṃ ghānaviññāṇaṃ jivhāviññāṇaṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ.
Saṅkhārasamudayā viññāṇasamudayo, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
viññāṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako
evaṃ viññāṇaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ viññāṇasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ viññāṇanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
viññāṇanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti,

# [page 054]#
% 54 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --
pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti --pe--.
Siyā pan' āvuso --pe--. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako saṅkhārañ-ca pajānāti saṅkhārasamudayañca
pajānāti {saṅkhāranirodhañ-ca} pajānāti saṅkhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . .
saddhammaṃ. Katame pan' āvuso saṅkhārā, katamo saṅkhārasamudayo, katamo saṅkhāranirodho, katamā
saṅkhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Tayo 'me āvuso saṅkhārā: kāyasaṅkhāro vacīsaṅkhāro cittasaṅkhāro.
Avijjāsamudayā saṅkhārasamudayo, avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho. ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
saṅkhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ:
sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ saṅkhāraṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
saṅkhārasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ saṅkhāranirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ saṅkhāranirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ
pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhamman-ti --pe--.
Siyā pan' āvuso --pe--. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako avijjañ-ca pajānāti avijjāsamudayañ-ca pajānāti
avijjānirodhañ-ca pajānāti avijjānirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho . . . saddhammaṃ. Katamā
pan' āvuso avijjā, katamo avijjāsamudayo, katamo avijjānirodho, katamā avijjānirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Yaṃ kho
āvuso dukkhe aññāṇaṃ dukkhasamudaye aññāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhe aññāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī-paṭipadāya
aññāṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso avijjā. Āsavasamudayā avijjāsamudayo, āsavanirodhā avijjānirodho, ayam-eva
ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo avijjānirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi --pe-- sammāsamādhi. Yato kho
āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ avijjaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ avijjāsamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ avijjānirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ
avijjānirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya --pe--. Ettāvatā pi kho . . .
saddhamman-ti.
Sādh' āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchuṃ: Siyā pan' āvuso añño pi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti,

# [page 055]#
% 1.10. SATIPAṬṬHĀNASUTTAṂ. (10) 55%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi dhamme
aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti. -- Siyā āvuso. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako
āsavañ-ca pajānāti āsavasamudayañ-ca pajānāti āsavanirodhañ-ca pajānāti āsavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadañ-ca
pajānāti, ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena
samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhammaṃ. Katamo pan' āvuso āsavo, katamo āsavasamudayo, katamo
āsavanirodho katamā āsavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā: Tayo 'me āvuso āsavā: kāmāsavo bhavāsavo avijjāsavo.
Avijjāsamudayā āsavasamudayo, avijjānirodhā āsavanirodho, ayam-eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
āsavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto
sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi. Yato kho āvuso ariyasāvako evaṃ āsavaṃ pajānāti,
evaṃ āsavasamudayaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āsavanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī-paṭipadaṃ pajānāti,
so sabbaso rāgānusayaṃ pahāya paṭighānusayaṃ paṭivinodetvā asmīti diṭṭhimānānusayaṃ samūhanitvā avijjaṃ
pahāya vijjaṃ uppādetvā diṭṭhe va dhamme dukkhass' antakaro hoti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ariyasāvako
sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatā 'ssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṃ saddhamman-ti.
Idam-avoca āyasmā Sāriputto. Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
SAMMĀDIṬṬHISUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.
10.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurūsu viharati; Kammāssadhamman-nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo. Tatra
kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-
avoca:
Ekāyano ayaṃ bhikkhave maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokapariddavānaṃ samatikkamāya
dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya,

# [page 056]#
% 56 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yadidaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, katame
cattāro: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassaṃ, vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassaṃ, citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ,
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato
vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā. So
sato va assasati, sato passasati. Dīghaṃ vā assasanto: dīghaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto:
dīghaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ vā assasanto: rassaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto: rassaṃ
passasāmīti pajānāti.
Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Passambhayaṃ
kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati. Seyyathā pi
bhikkhave dakkho bhamakāro vā bhamakārantevāsī vā dīghaṃ vā añchanto: dīghaṃ añchāmīti pajānāti, rassaṃ
vā añchanto; rassaṃ añchāmīti pajānāti, evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā assasanto: dīghaṃ
assasāmīti pajānāti --pe-- passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye
kāyānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati;
samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati,
samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. Atthi kāyo ti vā pan' assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad-eva
ñāṇamattāya patissatimattāya, anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye
kāyānupassī viharati.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gacchanto vā: gacchāmīti pajānāti, ṭhito vā: ṭhito 'mhīti pajānāti, nisinno vā
nisinno 'mhīti pajānāti,

# [page 057]#
% 1.10. SATIPAṬṬHĀNASUTTAṂ. (10) 57%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sayāno vā: sayāno 'mhīti pajānāti,
yathā yathā vā pan' assa kāyo paṇihito hoti tathā tathā naṃ pajānāti.
Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati . . . upādiyati. Evampi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti,
samiñjite pasārite s. h., saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe s. h., asite pīte khāyite sāyite s. h., uccārapassāvakamme s.
h., gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī
viharati . . . upādiyati. Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu imam-eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṃ
pūrannānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati: Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahāru
aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ
karīsaṃ, pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttan-ti. Seyyathā pi
bhikkhave ubhatomukhā mutoḷī pūrā nānāvihitassa dhaññassa, seyyathīdaṃ:
sālīnaṃ vīhīnaṃ muggānaṃ māsānaṃ tilānaṃ taṇḍulānaṃ, tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso muñcitvā
paccavekkheyya: ime sālī, ime vīhī, ime muggā, ime māsā ime tilā ime taṇḍulā ti, evam-eva kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu imam-eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṃ pūrannānappakārassa asucino
paccavekkhati: Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahāru aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ
hadayam yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ, pittaṃ semhaṃ
pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttan-ti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati .
. . upādiyati. Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu imam-eva kāyaṃ yathāṭhitaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ dhātuso paccavekkhati: Atthi
imasmiṃ kāye paṭhavīdhātu āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātūti.
# [page 058]#
% 58 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā gāviṃ vadhitvā cātummahāpathe bilaso
paṭivibhajitvā nisinno assa, evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam-eva kāyaṃ yathāṭhitaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ
dhātuso paccavekkhati:
Atthi imasmiṃ kāye paṭhavīdhātu āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātūti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati . . .
upādiyati. Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ ekāhamataṃ vā
dvīhamataṃ vā tīhamataṃ vā uddhumātakaṃ vinīlakaṃ vipubbakajātaṃ, so imam-eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati:
Ayam-pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā kāye kāyānupassī viharati . . .
upādiyati. Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi
passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ kākehi vā khajjamānaṃ kulalehi vā khajjamānaṃ gijjhehi vā khajjamānaṃ
supāṇehi vā khajjamānaṃ sigālehi vā khajjamānaṃ vividhehi vā pāṇakajātehi khajjamānaṃ, so imam-eva kāyaṃ
upasaṃharati: Ayam-pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā k. k.
viharati . . . upādiyati. Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu k. k. viharati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi
passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ, aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ samaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, --
aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ nimmaṃsa-lohitamakkhitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, -- aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ
apagatamaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, -aṭṭhikāni apagatasambandhāni disāvidisā vikkhittāni, aññena
hatthaṭṭhikaṃ aññena pādaṭṭhikaṃ aññena jaṅghaṭṭhikaṃ aññena ūraṭṭhikaṃ aññena kaṭaṭṭhikaṃ aññena
piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ aññena sīsakaṭāhaṃ, so imam-eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati: Ayam-pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo
evaṃbhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā k. k. viharati . . . upādiyati.
Evam-pi bhikkhave bhikkhu k. k. viharati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ
sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ, aṭṭhikāni setāni saṅkhavaṇṇūpanibhāni, -aṭṭhikāni puñjakitāni terovassikāni. -- aṭṭhikāni
pūtīni cuṇṇakajātāni,

# [page 059]#
% 1. 10. SATIPAṬṬHĀNASUTTAṂ. (10) 59%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so imam-eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati:
Ayam-pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā k. k. viharati, bahiddhā vā k. k.
viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā k. k. viharati; samudayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, vayadhammānupassī
vā kāyasmiṃ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā kāyasmiṃ viharati. Atthi kāyo ti vā pan' assa sati
paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad-eva ñāṇamattāya patissatimattāya, anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhaṃ vedanaṃ
vediyamāno: sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti, dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno: dukkhaṃ v. v. pajānāti,
adukkham-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno: adukkham-asukhaṃ v. v. pajānāti; sāmisaṃ vā sukhaṃ vedanaṃ
vediyamāno: sāmisaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti, nirāmisaṃ vā sukhaṃ . . ., sāmisaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ . . ., nirāmisaṃ vā dukkhaṃ . . ., sāmisaṃ vā adukkham-asukhaṃ . . ., nirāmisaṃ vā
adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno: nirāmisaṃ adukkham-asukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti. Iti
ajjhattaṃ vā vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā v. v. viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā v. v. viharati;
samudayadhammānupassī vā vedanāsu viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā v. v., samudayavayadhammānupassī
vā v. v. Atthi vedanā ti vā pan' assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad-eva ñāṇamattāya patissatimattāya, anissito ca
viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ
cittan-ti pajānāti, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittan-ti pajānāti, sadosaṃ . . ., vītadosaṃ . . ., samohaṃ . . .,
vītamohaṃ . . ., saṅkhittaṃ . . ., vikkhittaṃ . . ., mahaggataṃ . . ., amahaggataṃ . . ., sa-uttaraṃ . . ., anuttaraṃ .
. ., samāhitaṃ . . ., asamāhitaṃ . . ., vimuttaṃ . . ., avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan-ti pajānāti. Iti ajjhattaṃ
vā citte cittānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā c. c. viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā c. c. viharati;
samudayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati,

# [page 060]#
% 60 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ vayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ
viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṃ viharati. Atthi cittan-ti vā pan' assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti
yāvad-eva ñāṇamattāya patissatimattāya, anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati pañcasu nīvaraṇesu. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati
pañcasu nīvaraṇesu: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ: atthi me ajjhattaṃ
kāmacchando ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāmacchandaṃ: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ kāmacchando ti pajānāti,
yathā ca anuppannassa kāmacchandassa uppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa kāmacchandassa
pahānaṃ hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa kāmacchandassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti.
Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ byāpādaṃ: atthi me ajjhattaṃ byāpādo ti . . . pajānāti. Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ thīnamiddhaṃ:
atthi me ajjhattaṃ thīnamiddhan-ti . . . pajānāti. Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ uddhaccakukkuccaṃ: atthi me ajjhattaṃ
uddhaccakukkuccan-ti . . . pajānāti. Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ: atthi me ajjhattaṃ vicikicchā ti pajānāti,
asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vicikicchaṃ: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ vicikicchā ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannāya vicikicchāya
uppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti yathā ca uppannāya vicikicchāya pahānaṃ hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnāya
vicikicchāya āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā
vā dh. dh. viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dh. dh. viharati; samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati
vayadhammānupassī vā dh. v., samudayavayadhammānupassī vā dh. v. Atthi dhammā ti vā pan' assa sati
paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvad-eva ñāṇamattāya patissatimattāya, anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati. Evaṃ
kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcasu nīvaraṇesu.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcas' upādānakkhandhesu.

# [page 061]#
% 1.10. SATIPAṬṬHĀNASUTTAṂ. (10) 61%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcas' upādānakkhandesu: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu: iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa
samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo; iti vedanā, iti vedanāya s., iti vedanāya a.; iti saññā, iti saññāya s., iti saññāya
a.; iti saṅkhārā. iti saṅkhārānaṃ s., iti saṅkhārānaṃ a.; iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa
atthagamo ti, iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati . . . upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati pañcas' upādānakkhandhesu.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu: Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuñ-ca pajānāti rūpe ca pajānāti, yañ-ca tadubhayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ tañ-
ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa
saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ-ca
pajānāti; sotañ-ca pajānāti sadde ca pajānāti --pe-- ghānañ-ca pajānāti gandhe ca pajānāti -jivhañ-ca pajānāti
rase ca pajānāti -- kāyañ-ca pajānāti phoṭṭhabbe ca pajānāti -- manañ-ca pajānāti dhamme ca pajānāti, yañ-ca
tad-ubhayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṃyojanaṃ tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṃyojanassa uppādo hoti
tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṃyojanassa pahānaṃ hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa
saṃyojanassa āyatiṃ anuppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati . . .
upādiyati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu. Kathañ-ca
bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santaṃ vā
ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgaṃ: atthi me ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgo ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
satisambojjhaṅgaṃ: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ satisambojjhaṅgo ti pajānāti,

# [page 062]#
% 62 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yathā ca anuppannassa
satisambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa satisambojjhaṅgassa bhāvanāpāripūrī
hoti tañ-ca pajānāti. Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ . . . Santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ: atthi me ajjhattaṃ upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ti pajānāti, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ
upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ: na-tthi me ajjhattaṃ upekhāsambojjhaṅgo ti pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa
upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa uppādo hoti tañ-ca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa upekhāsambojjhaṅgassa
bhāvanāpāripūrī hoti tañ-ca pajānāti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati . . . upādiyati. Evaṃ kho
bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati sattasu bojjhaṅgesu.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catusu ariyasaccesu. Kathañ-ca
bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catusu ariyasaccesu: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu: idaṃ
dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti,ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Iti ajjhattaṃ vā dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā dh. dh. viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā dh. dh. viharati;
samudayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati,
samudayavayadhammānupassī vā dhammesu viharati. Atthi dhammā ti vā pan' assa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti
yāvad-eva ñāṇamattāya patissatimattāya, anissito ca viharati na ca kiñci loke upādiyati.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati catusu ariyasaccesu.
Yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya satta vassāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ
phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Tiṭṭhantu bhikkhave satta vassāni,
yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya cha vassāni pañca vassāni cattāri vassāni tīṇi
vassāni dve vassāni ekaṃ vassaṃ

# [page 063]#
% 2.1. CŪḶASĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (11) 63%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- tiṭṭhatu bhikkhave ekaṃ vassaṃ,
yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya satta māsāni, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ
phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Tiṭṭhantu bhikkhave satta māsāni, yo
hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne evaṃ bhāveyya cha māsāni pañca māsāni cattāri māsāni tīṇi māsāni
dve māsāni māsaṃ addhamāsaṃ -- tiṭṭhatu bhikkhave addhamāso, yo hi koci bhikkhave ime cattāro satipaṭṭhāne
evaṃ bhāveyya sattāhaṃ, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā,
sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā.
Ekāyano ayaṃ bhikkhave maggo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokapariddavānaṃ samatikkamāya
dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yadidaṃ cattāro
satipaṭṭhānā ti, iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ paṭicca vuttan-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
SATIPAṬṬHĀNASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
MŪLAPARIYĀYAVAGGO PAṬHAMO.
11.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Idh' eva bhikkhave samaṇo, idha dutiyo samaṇo, idha tatiyo samaṇo, idha catuttho samaṇo, suññā parappavādā
samaṇehi aññe ti,

# [page 064]#
% 64 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-etaṃ bhikkhave sammā
sīhanādaṃ nadatha. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati yaṃ idha aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ:
Ko pan' āyasmantānaṃ assāso kiṃ balaṃ yena tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ vadetha: idh' eva samaṇo, idha dutiyo
samaṇo, idha tatiyo samaṇo, idha catuttho samaṇo, suññā parappavādā samaṇehi aññe ti. Evaṃvādino
bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam-assu vacanīyā: Atthi kho no āvuso tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā
arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro dhammā akkhātā ye mayaṃ attani sampassamānā evaṃ vadema: idh' eva
samaṇo . . . samaṇehi aññe ti; katame cattāro: Atthi kho no āvuso Satthari pasādo, atthi dhamme pasādo, atthi
sīlesu paripūrakāritā, sahadhammikā kho pana no piyā manāpā gahaṭṭhā c' eva pabbajitā ca. Ime kho no āvuso
tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro dhammā akkhātā ye mayaṃ attani
sampassamānā evaṃ vadema: idh' eva samaṇo . . . samaṇehi aññe ti. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati
yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: Amhākam-pi kho āvuso atthi satthari pasādo, so amhākaṃ satthā,
amhākam-pi atthi dhamme pasādo, so amhākaṃ dhammo, mayam-pi sīlesu paripūrakārino yāni amhākaṃ sīlāni,
amhākam-pi sahadhammikā piyā manāpā gahaṭṭhā c' eva pabbajitā ca; idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyo
kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ tumhākañ-c' eva amhākañ-cāti. Evaṃvādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā
evam-assu vacanīyā: Kim-pan' āvuso ekā niṭṭhā udāhu puthū niṭṭhā ti. Sammā byākaramānā bhikkhave
aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ byākareyyuṃ: Ekā h' āvuso niṭṭhā, na puthū niṭṭhā ti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā
sarāgassa udāhu vītarāgassāti. Sammā byākaramānā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ byākareyyuṃ:
Vītarāgass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā sarāgassāti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā sadosassa udāhu vītadosassāti.
Sammā . . . byākareyyuṃ: Vītadosass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā sadosassāti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā
samohassa udāhu vītamohassāti. Sammā . . . byākāreyyuṃ: Vītamohass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā na sā niṭṭhā
samohassāti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā sataṇhassa udāhu vītataṇhassāti.

# [page 065]#
% 2.1. CŪḶASĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (11) 65%
Sammā . . . byākareyyuṃ: Vītataṇhass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā sataṇhassāti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā sa-
upādānassa udāhu anupādānassāti. Sammā . . . byākareyyuṃ: Anupādānass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā sa-
upādānassāti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā viddasuno udāhu aviddasuno ti. Sammā . . . byākareyyuṃ: Viddasuno āvuso
sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā aviddasuno ti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā anuruddha-paṭiviruddhassa udāhu ananuruddha-
appaṭiviruddhassāti. Sammā . . . byākareyyuṃ: Ananuruddha-appaṭiviruddhass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā
anuruddha-paṭiviruddhassāti. Sā pan' āvuso niṭṭhā papañcārāmassa papañcaratino udāhu nippapañcārāmassa
nippapañcaratino ti. Sammā byākaramānā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ byākareyyuṃ:
Nippapañcārāmass' āvuso sā niṭṭhā nippapañcaratino, na sā niṭṭhā papañcārāmassa papañcaratino ti.
Dve 'mā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyo: bhavadiṭṭhi ca vibhavadiṭṭhi ca. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā
bhavadiṭṭhiṃ allīnā bhavadiṭṭhiṃ upagatā bhavadiṭṭhiṃ ajjhositā, vibhavadiṭṭhiyā te paṭiviruddhā. Ye hi keci
bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā vibhavadiṭṭhiṃ allīnā vibhavadiṭṭhiṃ upagatā vibhavadiṭṭhiṃ ajjhositā,
bhavadiṭṭhiyā te paṭiviruddhā. Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṃ dvinnaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ
samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca assādañ-ca ādīnavañ-ca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ nappajānanti, te sarāgā te
sadosā te samohā te sataṇhā te sa-upādānā te aviddasuno te anuruddha-paṭiviruddhā te papañcārāmā
papañcaratino, te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na
parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṃ dvinnaṃ
diṭṭhīnaṃ samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca assādañ-ca ādīnavañ-ca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti, te
vītarāgā te vītadosā te vītamohā te vītataṇhā te anupādānā te viddasuno te ananuruddha-appaṭiviruddhā te
nippapañcārāmā nippapañcaratino, te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi
domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccanti dukkhasmā ti vadāmi.

# [page 066]#
% 66 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Cattār' imāni bhikkhave upādānāni, katamāni cattāri:
kāmupādānaṃ diṭṭhupādānaṃ sīlabbatupādānaṃ attavādupādānaṃ. Santi bhikkhave eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sabbupādānapariññāvādā paṭijānamānā te na sammā sabbupādānapariññaṃ paññāpenti: kāmupādānassa
pariññaṃ paññāpenti, na diṭṭhupādānassa pariññaṃ paññāpenti, na sīlabbatupādānassa p. p., na
attavādupādānassa p. p.; taṃ kissa hetu:
imāni hi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā tīṇi ṭhānāni yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānanti, tasmā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sabbupādānapariññāvādā paṭijānamānā te na sammā sabbupādānapariññaṃ paññāpenti: kāmupādānassa
pariññaṃ paññāpenti, na diṭṭhupādānassa p. p., na sīlabbatupādānassa p. p., na attavādupādānassa p. p. Santi
bhikkhave eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sabbupādānapariññāvādā paṭijānamānā te na sammā sabbupādānapariññaṃ
paññāpenti: kāmupādānassa p. p., diṭṭhupādānassa p. p., na sīlabbatupādānassa p. p., na attavādupādānassa
p. p.; taṃ kissa hetu: imāni hi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dve ṭhānāni yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānanti, tasmā te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā sabbupādānapariññāvādā paṭijānamānā te na sammā sabbupādānapariññaṃ
paññāpenti: kāmupādānassa p. p., diṭṭhupādānassa p. p., na sīlabbatupādānassa p. p., na attavādupādānassa
p. p. Santi bhikkhave eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sabbupādānapariññāvādā paṭijānamānā te na sammā
sabbupādānapariññaṃ paññāpenti: kāmupādānassa p. p., diṭṭhupādānassa p. p., sīlabbatupādānassa p. p., na
attavādupādānassa p. p.; taṃ kissa hetu: imaṃ hi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekaṃ ṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-
ppajānanti, tasmā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā sabbupādānapariññāvādā paṭijānamānā te na sammā
sabbupādānapariññaṃ paññāpenti: kāmupādānassa p. p. diṭṭhupādānassa p. p., sīlabbatupādānassa p.p., na
attavādupādānassa pariññaṃ paññāpenti. Evarūpe kho bhikkhave dhammavinaye yo satthari pasādo so na
sammaggato akkhāyati, yo dhamme pasādo so na sammaggato akkhāyati yā sīlesu paripūrakāritā sā na
sammaggatā akkhāyati, yā sahadhammikesu piyamanāpatā sā na sammaggatā akkhāyati; taṃ kissa hetu: evaṃ
h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ durakkhāte dhammavinaye duppavedite aniyyānike anupasamasaṃvattanike
asammāsambuddhappavedite.

# [page 067]#
% 2.1. CŪḶASĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (11) 67%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Tathāgato ca kho bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho sabbupādānapariññāvādo paṭijānamāno sammā
sabbupādānapariññaṃ paññāpeti: kāmupādānassa pariññaṃ paññāpeti, diṭṭhupādānassa p. p.,
sīlabbatupādānassa p.p., attavādupādānassa pariññaṃ paññāpeti. Evarūpe kho bhikkhave dhammavinaye yo
satthari pasādo so sammaggato akkhāyati. yo dhamme pasādo so sammaggato akkhāyati, yā sīlesu
paripūrakāritā sā sammaggatā akkhāyati, yā sahadhammikesu piyamanāpatā sā sammaggatā akkhāyati; taṃ
kissa hetu:
evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ svākkhāte dhammavinaye suppavedite niyyānike upasamasaṃvattanike
sammāsambuddhappavedite.
Ime ca bhikkhave cattāro upādānā kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kiṃpabhavā: ime cattāro upādānā
taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. Taṇhā cāyaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānā k. k. kiṃpabhavā:
taṇhā vedanānidānā v. v. vedanāpabhavā. Vedanā cāyaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānā k. k. kiṃpabhavā: vedanā
phassanidānā ph. ph.
phassapabhavā. Phasso cāyaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidāno k. k.
kiṃpabhavo:: phasso saḷāyatananidāno s. s. saḷāyatanapabhavo.
Saḷāyatanañ-c' idaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ k. k. kiṃpabhavaṃ: saḷāyatanaṃ nāmarūpanidānaṃ n. n.
nāmarūpapabhavaṃ. Nāmarūpañ-c' idaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ k. k.
kiṃpabhavaṃ: nāmarūpaṃ viññāṇanidānaṃ v. v. viññāṇapabhavaṃ. Viññāṇañ-c' idaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ k.
k.
kiṃpabhavaṃ: viññāṇaṃ saṅkhāranidānaṃ s. s. saṅkhārapabhavaṃ. Saṅkhārā c' ime bhikkhave kiṃnidānā
kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kiṃpabhavā: saṅkhārā avijjānidānā avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā avijjāpabhavā. Yato ca kho
bhikkhave bhikkhuno avijjā pahīnā hoti vijjā uppannā, so avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā n' eva kāmupādānaṃ upādiyati,
na diṭṭhupādānaṃ upādiyati, na sīlabbatupādānaṃ upādiyati, na attavādupādānaṃ upādiyati; anupādiyaṃ na
paritassati, aparitassaṃ paccattaṃ yeva parinibbāyati; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ
nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānātīti.

# [page 068]#
% 68 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
CŪḶASĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
12.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati bahinagare avarapure vanasaṇḍe. Tena kho pana
samayena Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto acirapakkanto hoti imasmā dhammavinayā; so Vesāliyaṃ parisatiṃ etaṃ
vācaṃ bhāsati: Na-tthi samaṇassa Gotamassa uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso,
takkapariyāhataṃ samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti vīmaṃsānucaritaṃ sayaṃpaṭibhānaṃ, yassa ca khvāssa
atthāya dhammo desito so niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyāti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto
pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Assosi kho āyasmā Sāriputto
Sunakkhattassa Licchaviputtassa Vesāliyaṃ parisatiṃ etaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa: Na-tthi samaṇassa
Gotamassa uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṃ samaṇo Gotamo
dhammaṃ deseti vīmaṃsānucaritaṃ sayaṃpaṭibhānaṃ, yassa ca khvāssa atthāya dhammo desito so niyyāti
takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyāti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā
Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Sunakkhatto bhante Licchaviputto acirapakkanto imasmā dhammavinayā,
so Vesāliyaṃ parisatiṃ etaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati: Na-tthi samaṇassa Gotamassa . . . so niyyāti takkarassa sammā
dukkhakkhayāyāti.
Kodhano Sāriputta Sunakkhatto moghapuriso, kodhā ca pan' assa esā vācā bhāsitā. Avaṇṇaṃ bhāsissāmīti so
Sāriputta Sunakkhatto moghapuriso vaṇṇaṃ yeva Tathāgatassa bhāsati.

# [page 069]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 69%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Vaṇṇo h' eso Sāriputta Tathāgatassa
yo evaṃ vadeyya: yassa ca khvāssa atthāya dhammo desito so niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyāti.
Ayam-pi hi nāma Sāriputta Sunakkhattassa moghapurisassa mayi dhammanvayo na bhavissati: Iti pi so Bhagavā
arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā
devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti. Ayam-pi hi nāma Sāriputta Sunakkhattassa moghapurisassa mayi
dhammanvayo na bhavissati: Iti pi so Bhagavā anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti: eko pi hutvā bahudhā
hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno
gacchati seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimujjaṃ karoti seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne
gacchati seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamati seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candimasuriye
evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati, yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattetīti.
Ayam-pi hi nāma Sāriputta Sunakkhattassa moghapurisassa mayi dhammanvayo na bhavissati: Iti pi so Bhagavā
dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike
cāti.
Ayam-pi hi nāma Sāriputta Sunakkhattassa moghapurisassa mayi dhammanvayo na bhavissati: Iti pi so Bhagavā
parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan-ti pajānāti,
vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittan-ti pajānāti --pe-- saṅkhittaṃ . . ., vikkhittaṃ . . ., mahaggataṃ . . .,
amahaggataṃ . . . sa-uttaraṃ . . ., anuttaraṃ . . ., samāhitaṃ . . ., asamāhitaṃ . . . vimuttaṃ . . ., avimuttaṃ vā
cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan-ti pajānātīti.
Dasa kho pan' imāni Sāriputta Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇ-
ṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti, parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati, brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti, katamāni dasa: Idha Sāriputta Tathāgato
ṭhānañ-ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ-ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yampi Sāriputta Tathāgato ṭhānañ-ca ṭhānato
aṭṭhānañ-ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam-pi Sāriputta Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti yaṃ balaṃ
āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇ-ṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti,

# [page 070]#
% 70 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati,
brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ
kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam-pi Sāriputta Tathāgato
atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ . . . pavatteti.
Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato sabbatthagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam-pi Sāriputta . . .
pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato anekadhātunānādhātu-lokaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam-pi
Sāriputta . . . pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato sattānaṃ nānādhimuttikataṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Yam-pi Sāriputta . . . pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ
indriyaparopariyattaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam-pi Sāriputta . . . pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato
jhāna-vimokha-samādhi-samāpattīnaṃ saṅkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam-pi Sāriputta .
. . pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta Tathāgato anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi
jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo
cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi jātisahassam-pi jātisatasahassam-pi, aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe
aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe, amutr' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro
evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāp' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno
ti, iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Yam-pi Sāriputta . . . pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ
Sāriputta Tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne,
hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti:
ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena s. manoduccaritena s. ariyānaṃ
upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā,

# [page 071]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 71%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ime vā pana bhonto sattā
kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena s. manosucaritena s. ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti, iti dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe
dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Yam-pi Sāriputta . . . pavatteti. Puna ca paraṃ
Sāriputta Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Yam-pi Sāriputta Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ
paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe vā dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idam-pi Sāriputta
Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇ-ṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti, parisāsu
sīhanādaṃ nadati, brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
Imāni kho Sāriputta dasa Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇ-ṭhānaṃ
paṭijānāti, parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati, brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti. Yo kho maṃ Sāriputta evaṃ jānantaṃ evaṃ
passantaṃ evaṃ vadeyya: Na-tthi samaṇassa Gotamassa uttariṃ manussadhammā
alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṃ samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti vīmaṃsānucaritaṃ
sayaṃpaṭibhānan-ti, taṃ Sāriputta vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajitvā
yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta bhikkhu sīlasampanno samādhisampanno
paññāsampanno diṭṭhe va dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, evaṃsampadam-idaṃ Sāriputta vadāmi: taṃ vācaṃ
appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajitvā yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
Cattār' imāni Sāriputta Tathāgatassa vesārajjāni yehi vesārajjehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇ-ṭhānaṃ
paṭijānāti, parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati, brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti, katamāni cattāri: Sammāsambuddhassa te
paṭijānato ime dhammā anabhisambuddhā ti, tatra vata maṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā Māro vā Brahmā
vā koci vā lokasmiṃ saha dhammena paṭicodessatīti nimittam etaṃ Sāriputta na samanupassāmi.

# [page 072]#
% 72 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Etaṃ p' ahaṃ Sāriputta nimittaṃ
asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi.
Khīṇāsavassa te paṭijānato ime āsavā aparikkhīṇā ti, tatra vata maṃ . . . na samanupassāmi. Etaṃ p' ahaṃ . . .
viharāmi. Ye kho pana te antarāyikā dhammā vuttā te paṭisevato nālaṃ antarāyāyāti, tatra vata maṃ . . . na
samanupassāmi. Etaṃ p' ahaṃ . . . viharāmi. Yassa kho pana te atthāya dhammo desito so na niyyāti takkarassa
sammā dukkhakkhayāyāti, tatra vata maṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā Māro vā Brahmā vā koci vā
lokasmiṃ saha dhammena paṭicodessatīti nimittam-etaṃ na samanupassāmi. Etaṃ p' ahaṃ Sāriputta nimittaṃ
asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi.
Imāni kho Sāriputta cattāri Tathāgatassa vesārajjāni yehi . . . pavatteti. Yo kho maṃ Sāriputta evaṃ jānantaṃ . . .
evaṃ niraye.
Aṭṭha kho imā Sāriputta parisā, katamā aṭṭha: khattiyaparisā brāhmaṇaparisā gahapatiparisā samaṇaparisā
Cātummahārājikaparisā Tāvatiṃsaparisā Māraparisā Brahmaparisā.
Imā kho Sāriputta aṭṭha parisā. Imehi kho Sāriputta catuhi vesārajjehi samannāgato Tathāgato imā aṭṭha parisā
upasaṅkamati ajjhogāhati. Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Sāriputta anekasataṃ khattiyaparisaṃ upasaṅkamitā, tatra
pi mayā sannisinnapubbañ-c' eva sallapitapubbañ-ca sākacchā ca samāpajjitapubbā. Tatra vata maṃ bhayaṃ vā
sārajjaṃ vā okkamissatīti nimittam-etaṃ Sāriputta na samanupassāmi.
Etaṃ p' ahaṃ Sāriputta nimittaṃ asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi.
Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Sāriputta anekasataṃ brāhmaṇaparisaṃ -- pe -- gahapatiparisaṃ -- samaṇaparisaṃ --
Cātummahārājikaparisaṃ -- Tāvatiṃsaparisaṃ -- Māraparisaṃ -- Brahmaparisaṃ upasaṅkamitā, tatra pi mayā
sannisinnapubbañ-c' eva sallapitapubbañ-ca sākacchā ca samāpajjitapubbā. Tatra vata maṃ bhayaṃ vā
sārajjaṃ vā okkamissatīti nimittam-etaṃ Sāriputta na samanupassāmi. Etaṃ p' ahaṃ Sāriputta nimittaṃ
asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi.

# [page 073]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 73%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Yo kho maṃ Sāriputta evaṃ
jānantaṃ . . . evam niraye.
Catasso kho imā Sāriputta yoniyo, katamā catasso: aṇḍajā yoni, jalābujā yoni, saṃsedajā yoni, opapātikā yoni.
Katamā ca Sāriputta aṇḍajā yoni: Ye kho te Sāriputta sattā aṇḍakosaṃ abhinibbhijja jāyanti, ayaṃ vuccati
Sāriputta aṇḍajā yoni. Katamā ca Sāriputta jalābujā yoni: Ye kho te Sāriputta sattā vatthikosaṃ abhinibbhijja
jāyanti, ayaṃ vuccati Sāriputta jalābujā yoni. Katamā ca Sāriputta saṃsedajā yoni: Ye kho te Sāriputta sattā
pūtimacche vā jāyanti pūtikuṇape vā pūtikummāse vā candanikāya vā oḷigalle vā jāyanti, ayaṃ vuccati Sāriputta
saṃsedajā yoni.
Katamā ca Sāriputta opapātikā yoni: Devā nerayikā ekacce ca manussā ekacce ca vinipātikā, ayaṃ vuccati
Sāriputta opapātikā yoni.
Imā kho Sāriputta catasso yoniyo. Yo kho maṃ Sāriputta evaṃ jānantaṃ . . . evaṃ niraye.
Pañca kho imā Sāriputta gatiyo, katamā pañca: nirayo tiracchānayoni pittivisayo manussā devā. Nirayañ-cāhaṃ
Sāriputta pajānāmi nirayagāmiñ-ca maggaṃ nirayagāminiñca paṭipadaṃ, yathāpaṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā
param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati tañ-ca pajānāmi. Tiracchānayoniñ-cāhaṃ
Sāriputta pajānāmi tiracchānayonigāmiñ-ca maggaṃ tiracchānayonigāminiñ-ca paṭipadaṃ, yathāpaṭipanno ca
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā tiracchānayoniṃ upapajjati tañ-ca pajānāmi. Pittivisayañcāhaṃ Sāriputta pajānāmi
pittivisayagāmiñ-ca maggaṃ pittivisayagāminiñ-ca paṭipadaṃ, yathāpaṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
pittivisayaṃ upapajjati tañ-ca pajānāmi. Manusse cāhaṃ Sāriputta pajānāmi manussalokagāmiñ-ca maggaṃ
manussalokagāminiñ-ca paṭipadaṃ, yathāpaṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā manussesu upapajjati
tañ-ca pajānāmi. Deve cāhaṃ Sāriputta pajānāmi devalokagāmiñ-ca maggaṃ devalokagāminiñ-ca paṭipadaṃ,
yathāpaṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati tañ-ca pajānāmi. Nibbānañ-
cāhaṃ Sāriputta pajānāmi nibbānagāmiñ-ca maggaṃ nibbānagāminiñ-ca paṭipadaṃ,

# [page 074]#
% 74 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yathāpaṭipanno ca āsavānaṃ khayā
anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati tañ-
ca pajānāmi.
Idhāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo paṭipanno tathā
ca iriyati tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ
upapajjissatīti; tam-enaṃ passāmi aparena samayena dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannaṃ ekantadukkhā tippā kaṭukā
vedanā vediyamānaṃ. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta aṅgārakāsu sādhikaporisā pūr' aṅgārānaṃ vītaccikānaṃ
vītadhūmānaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito ekāyanena
maggena tam-eva aṅgārakāsuṃ paṇidhāya, tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Tathā 'yaṃ
bhavaṃ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā imaṃ yeva aṅgārakāsuṃ āgamissatīti;
tam-enaṃ passeyya aparena samayena tassā aṅgārakāsuyā patitaṃ ekantadukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā
vediyamānaṃ; evam-eva kho ahaṃ Sāriputta idh' ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā
'yaṃ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ
duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissatīti; tam-enaṃ passāmi aparena samayena dibbena cakkhunā
visuddhena atikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ
upapannaṃ ekantadukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyamānaṃ.
Idha panāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo paṭipanno
tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā tiracchānayoniṃ upapajjissatīti;
tam-enaṃ passāmi aparena samayena dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā
param-maraṇā tiracchānayoniṃ upapannaṃ dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyamānaṃ. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta
gūthakūpo sādhikaporiso pūro gūthassa, atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito
pipāsito ekāyanena maggena tam-eva gūthakūpaṃ paṇidhāya,

# [page 075]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 75%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā
evaṃ vadeyya: Tathā 'yaṃ bhavaṃ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā imaṃ yeva
gūthakūpaṃ āgamissatīti; tam-enaṃ passeyya aparena samayena tasmiṃ gūthakūpe patitaṃ dukkhā tippā
kaṭukā vedanā vediyamānaṃ; evam-eva kho ahaṃ Sāriputta idh' ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ . . . vediyamānaṃ.
Idhāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo . . . param-
maraṇā pittivisayaṃ upapajjissatīti; tam-enaṃ passāmi . . . pittivisayaṃ upapannaṃ dukkhabahulā vedanā
vediyamānaṃ. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta rukkho visame bhūmibhāge jāto tanupattapalāso kabaracchāyo, atha puriso
āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito ekāyanena maggena tam-eva rukkhaṃ
paṇidhāya, tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Tathā 'yaṃ bhavaṃ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati
tañ-ca maggaṃ paṭipanno yathā imaṃ yeva rukkhaṃ āgamissatīti; tam-enaṃ passeyya aparena samayena tassa
rukkhassa chāyāya nisinnaṃ vā nipannaṃ vā dukkhabahulā vedanā vediyamānaṃ; evam-eva kho ahaṃ
Sāriputta idh' ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ . . . vediyamānaṃ.
Idha panāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo . . . param-
maraṇā manussesu upapajjissatīti; tam-enaṃ passāmi . . . manussesu upapannaṃ sukhabahulā vedanā
vediyamānaṃ. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta rukkho same bhūmibhāge jāto bahalapattapalāso sandacchāyo, atha puriso
āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito ekāyanena maggena tam-eva rukkhaṃ
paṇidhāya, tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Tathā 'yaṃ bhavaṃ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati
tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā imaṃ yeva rukkhaṃ āgamissatīti; tam-enaṃ passeyya aparena samayena
tassa rukkhassa chāyāya nisinnaṃ vā nipannaṃ vā sukhabahulā vedanā vediyamānaṃ; evam-eva kho ahaṃ
Sāriputta idh' ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ . . . vediyamānaṃ.

# [page 076]#
% 76 MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Idhāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo . . . param-
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissatīti; tam-enaṃ passāmi . . . sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannaṃ
ekantasukhā vedanā vediyamānaṃ. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta pāsādo, tatr' assa kūṭāgāraṃ ullittāvalittaṃ nivātaṃ
phassitaggaḷaṃ pihitavātapānaṃ, tatr' assa pallaṅko gonakatthato paṭikatthato paṭalikatthato
kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇo sa-uttaracchado ubhatolohitakūpadhāno, atha puriso āgaccheyya
ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito ekāyanena maggena tam-eva pāsādaṃ paṇidhāya, tam-
enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Tathā 'yaṃ bhavaṃ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca
maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā imaṃ yeva pāsādaṃ āgamissatīti; tam-enaṃ passeyya aparena samayena tasmiṃ
pāsāde tasmiṃ kūṭāgāre tasmiṃ pallaṅke nisinnaṃ vā nipannaṃ vā ekantasukhā vedanā vediyamānaṃ; evam-
eva kho ahaṃ Sāriputta idh' ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ . . . vediyamānaṃ.
Idha panāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo paṭipanno
tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe
va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatīti; tam-enaṃ passāmi aparena samayena
āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharantaṃ ekantasukhā vedanā vediyamānaṃ. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta pokkharaṇī acchodakā
sātodakā sītodakā setakā sūpatitthā ramaṇīyā, avidūre c' assā tibbo vanasaṇḍo, atha puriso āgaccheyya
ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito ekāyanena maggena tam-eva pokkharaṇiṃ paṇidhāya,
tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Tathā 'yaṃ bhavaṃ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca
maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā imaṃ yeva pokkharaṇiṃ āgamissatīti; tam-enaṃ passeyya aparena samayena taṃ
pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhitvā nahātvā ca pivitvā ca sabbadarathakilamathapariḷāhaṃ paṭippassambhetvā paccuttaritvā
tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe nisinnaṃ vā nipannaṃ vā ekantasukhā vedanā vediyamānaṃ;

# [page 077]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 77%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-eva kho ahaṃ Sāriputta idh'
ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi: Tathā 'yaṃ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañ-ca
maggaṃ samārūḷho yathā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatīti; tamenaṃ passāmi aparena samayena āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantaṃ
ekantasukhā vedanā vediyamānaṃ.
Imā kho Sāriputta pañca gatiyo. Yo kho maṃ Sāriputta evaṃ jānantaṃ evaṃ passantaṃ evaṃ vadeyya: Na-tthi
samaṇassa Gotamassa uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṃ samaṇo
Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti vīmaṃsānucaritaṃ sayaṃpaṭibhānan-ti, taṃ Sāriputta vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ
appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajitvā yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta bhikkhu
sīlasampanno samādhisampanno paññāsampanno diṭṭhe va dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, evaṃsampadam-idaṃ
Sāriputta vadāmi: taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajitvā yathābhataṃ nikkhitto
evaṃ niraye.
Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Sāriputta caturaṅgasamannāgataṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritā: tapassī sudaṃ homi
paramatapassī, lūkhas-sudaṃ homi paramalūkho, jegucchī sudaṃ homi paramajegucchī, pavivittas-sudaṃ homi
paramapavivitto.
Tatra-ssu me idaṃ Sāriputta tapassitāya hoti: acelako homi muttācāro hatthāpalekhano, na ehibhadantiko na
tiṭṭhabhadantiko, nābhihaṭaṃ na uddissakaṭaṃ na nimantaṇaṃ sādiyāmi; so na kumbhīmukhā patigaṇhāmi, na
kaḷopimukhā patigaṇhāmi, na eḷakamantaraṃ na daṇḍamantaraṃ na musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ
bhuñjamānānaṃ na gabbhiniyā, na pāyamānāya, na purisantaragatāya, na saṅkittisu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti,
na yattha makkhikā saṇḍasaṇḍacārinī, na macchaṃ na maṃsaṃ na suraṃ na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pivāmi.
So ekāgāriko vā homi ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā homi dvālopiko

# [page 078]#
% 78 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- sattāgāriko vā homi sattālopiko.
Ekissā pi dattiyā yāpemi, dvīhi pi dattīhi yāpemi -- sattahi pi dattīhi yāpemi. Ehāhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāremi,
dvīhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāremi -- sattāhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāremi.
Iti evarūpaṃ addhamāsikam-pi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogam-anuyutto viharāmi. So sākabhakkho vā homi,
sāmākabhakkho vā homi, nīvārabhakkho . . ., daddulabhakkho . . ., haṭabhakkho . . ., kaṇabhakkho . . .,
ācāmabhakkho . . ., piññākabhakkho . . ., tiṇabhakkho . . ., gomayabhakko vā homi; vanamūlaphalāhāro yāpemi
pavattaphalabhojī. So sāṇāni pi dhāremi, masāṇāni pi dhāremi, chavadussāni pi dh., paṃsukūlāni pi dh., tirīṭāni pi
dh., ajinam-pi dh., ajinakkhipam-pi dh., kusacīram-pi dh., vākacīram-pi dh., phalakacīram-pi dh., kesakambalam-
pi dh., vālakambalam-pi dh., ulūkapakkham-pi dhāremi. Kesamassulocako pi homi kesamassulocanānuyogam-
anuyutto, ubbhaṭṭhako pi homi āsanapaṭikkhitto, ukkuṭiko pi homi ukkuṭikappadhānam-anuyutto,
kaṇṭakāpassayiko pi homi kaṇṭakāpassaye seyyaṃ kappemi, sāyatatiyakam-pi udakorohaṇānuyogam-anuyutto
viharāmi.
Iti evarūpaṃ anekavihitaṃ kāyassa ātāpanaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto viharāmi. Idaṃ su me Sāriputta
tapassitāya hoti.
Tatra-ssu me idaṃ Sāriputta lūkhasmiṃ hoti: nekavassagaṇikaṃ rajojallaṃ kāye sannicitaṃ hoti papaṭikajātaṃ.
Seyyathā pi Sāriputta tindukākhāṇu nekavassagaṇiko sannicito hoti papaṭikajāto, evam-eva-ssu me Sāriputta
nekavassagaṇikaṃ rajojallaṃ kāye sannicitaṃ hoti papaṭikajātaṃ.
Tassa mayhaṃ Sāriputta na evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ imaṃ rajojallaṃ pāṇinā parimajjeyyaṃ, aññe vā pana me
imaṃ rajojallaṃ pāṇinā parimajjeyyun-ti. Evam-pi me Sāriputta na hoti. Idaṃ su me Sāriputta lūkhasmiṃ hoti.
Tatra-ssu me idaṃ Sāriputta jegucchismiṃ hoti: so kho ahaṃ Sāriputta sato va abhikkamāmi sato paṭikkamāmi,
yāva udabindumhi pi me dayā paccupaṭṭhitā hoti: mā 'haṃ khuddake pāṇe visamagate saṅghātaṃ āpādessan-ti.
Idaṃ su me Sāriputta jegucchismiṃ hoti.
Tatra-ssu me idaṃ Sāriputta pavivittasmiṃ hoti: so kho ahaṃ Sāriputta aññataraṃ araññāyatanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā
viharāmi,

# [page 079]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 79%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yadā passāmi gopālakaṃ vā
pasupālakaṃ vā tiṇahārakaṃ vā kaṭṭhahārakaṃ vā vanakammikaṃ vā, vanena vanaṃ gahanena gahanaṃ
ninnena ninnaṃ thalena thalaṃ papatāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: mā maṃ te addasaṃsu ahañ-ca mā te addasan-ti.
Seyyathā pi Sāriputta araññako migo manusse disvā vanena vanaṃ gahanena gahanaṃ ninnena ninnaṃ thalena
thalaṃ papatati, evam-eva kho ahaṃ Sāriputta yadā passāmi gopālakaṃ vā pasupālakaṃ vā tiṇahārakaṃ vā
kaṭṭhahārakaṃ vā vanakammikaṃ vā, vanena vanaṃ gahanena gahanaṃ ninnena ninnaṃ thalena thalaṃ
papatāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: mā maṃ te addasaṃsu ahañ-ca mā te addasan-ti. Idaṃ su me Sāriputta
pavivittasmiṃ hoti.
So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta ye te goṭṭhā paṭṭhitagāvo apagatagopālakā tattha catukuṇḍiko upasaṅkamitvā yāni tāni
vacchakānaṃ taruṇakānaṃ dhenupakānaṃ gomayāni tāni sudaṃ āhāremi. Yāva kīvañ-ca me Sāriputta sakaṃ
muttakarīsaṃ apariyādiṇṇaṃ hoti, sakaṃ yeva sudaṃ muttakarīsaṃ āhāremi. Idaṃ su me Sāriputta
mahāvikaṭabhojanasmiṃ hoti.
So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta aññataraṃ bhiṃsanakaṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā viharāmi. Tatra sudaṃ Sāriputta
bhiṃsanakassa vanasaṇḍassa bhiṃsanakatasmiṃ hoti: yo koci avītarāgo taṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ pavisati yebhuyyena
lomāni haṃsanti.
So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta yā tā rattiyo sītā hemantikā antaraṭṭhake himapātasamaye tathārūpāsu rattisu rattiṃ
abbhokāse viharāmi divā vanasaṇḍe, gimhānaṃ pacchime māse divā abbhokāse viharāmi rattiṃ vanasaṇḍe. Api-
ssu maṃ Sāriputta ayaṃ anacchariyā gāthā paṭibhāsi pubbe assutapubbā:
So tatto so sīno, eko bhiṃsanake vane, naggo na c' aggim-āsīno, esanāpasuto munīti.
So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta susāne seyyaṃ kappemi chavaṭṭhikāni upadhāya. Api-ssu maṃ Sāriputta gomaṇḍalā
upasaṅkamitvā oṭṭhubhanti pi omuttenti pi, paṃsukena okiranti pi, kaṇṇasotesu pi salākaṃ pavesenti. Na kho
panāhaṃ Sāriputta abhijānāmi tesu pāpakaṃ cittaṃ uppādetā.
Idaṃ su me Sāriputta upekhāvihārasmiṃ hoti.

# [page 080]#
% 80 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: āhārena suddhīti; te evaṃ āhaṃsu:
kolehi yāpemāti. te kolam-pi khādanti, kolacuṇṇam-pi khādanti, kolodakam-pi pivanti, anekavihitam-pi kolavikatiṃ
paribhuñjanti. Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaṃ yeva kolaṃ āhāraṃ āharitā. Siyā kho pana te Sāriputta
evam-assa: mahā nūna tena samayena kolo ahosīti. Na kho pan' etaṃ Sāriputta evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, tadā pi
etaparamo yeva kolo ahosi seyyathā pi etarahi. Tassa mayhaṃ Sāriputta ekaṃ yeva kolaṃ āhāraṃ āhārayato
adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti: seyyathā pi nāma āsītikapabbāni vā kālāpabbāni vā evam-eva-ssu me
aṅgapaccaṅgāni bhavanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma oṭṭhapadaṃ evameva-ssu me ānisadaṃ hoti
tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma vaṭṭanāvaḷī evam-eva-ssu me piṭṭhikaṇṭako unnatāvanato hoti tāy' ev'
appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma jarasālāya gopānasiyo oluggaviluggā bhavanti evam-eva-ssu me phāsuḷiyo
oluggaviluggā bhavanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma gambhīre udapāne udakatārakā gambhīragatā
okkhāyikā dissanti evam-eva-ssu me akkhikūpesu akkhitārakā gambhīragatā okkhāyikā dissanti tāy' ev'
appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma tittakālābu āmakacchinno vātātapena sampuṭito hoti sammilāto evam-eva-ssu
me sīsacchavi sampuṭitā hoti sammilātā tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta:
udaracchaviṃ parimasissāmīti piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ yeva parigaṇhāmi, piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ parimasissāmīti udaracchaviṃ
yeva parigaṇhāmi, yāva-ssu me Sāriputta udaracchavi piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ allīnā hoti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho
ahaṃ Sāriputta:
vaccaṃ vā muttaṃ vā karissāmīti tatth' eva avakujjo papatāmi tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta
tam-eva kāyaṃ assāsento pāṇinā gattāni anomajjāmi, tassa mayhaṃ Sāriputta pāṇinā gattāni anomajjato
pūtimūlāni lomāni kāyasmā papatanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya.
Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: āhārena suddhīti; te evam-āhaṃsu:
muggehi yāpema --pe-- tilehi yāpema -- taṇḍulehi yāpemāti, te taṇḍulam-pi khādanti, taṇḍulacuṇṇam-pi
khādanti, taṇḍulodakam-pi pivanti,

# [page 081]#
% 2.2. MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ. (12) 81%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ anekavihitam-pi taṇḍulavikatiṃ
paribhuñjanti. Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Sāriputta ekaṃ yeva taṇḍulaṃ āhāraṃ āharitā. Siyā kho pana te
Sāriputta evamassa: mahā nūna tena samayena taṇḍulo ahosīti. Na kho pan' etaṃ Sāriputta evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ,
tadā pi etaparamo yeva taṇḍulo ahosi seyyathā pi etarahi. Tassa mayhaṃ Sāriputta ekaṃ yeva taṇḍulaṃ āhāraṃ
āhārayato adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti: seyyathā pi nāma āsītikapabbāni vā kālāpabbāni vā evam-eva-
ssu me aṅgapaccaṅgāni bhavanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma oṭṭhapadaṃ evam-eva-ssu me
ānisadaṃ hoti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma vaṭṭanāvaḷī evam-eva-ssu me piṭṭhikaṇṭako unnatāvanato
hoti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma jarasālāya gopānasiyo oluggaviluggā bhavanti evam-eva-ssu me
phāsuḷiyo oluggaviluggā bhavanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma gambhīre udapāne udakatārakā
gambhīragatā okkhāyikā dissanti evam-eva-ssu me akkhikūpesu akkhitārakā gambhīragatā okkhāyikā dissanti
tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma tittakālābu āmakacchinno vātātapena sampuṭito hoti sammilāto evam-
eva-ssu me sīsacchavi sampuṭitā hoti sammilātā tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta: udaracchaviṃ
parimasissāmīti piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ yeva parigaṇhāmi, piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ parimasissāmīti udaracchaviṃ yeva
parigaṇhāmi, yāva-ssu me Sāriputta udaracchavi piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ allīnā hoti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ
Sāriputta:
vaccaṃ vā muttaṃ vā karissāmīti tatth' eva avakujjo papatāmi tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ Sāriputta
tameva kāyaṃ assāsento pāṇinā gattāni anomajjāmi, tassa mayhaṃ Sāriputta pāṇinā gattāni anomajjato
pūtimūlāni lomāni kāyasmā papatanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. Tāya pi kho ahaṃ Sāriputta iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya
tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamaṃ uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ, taṃ kissa hetu:
imissā yeva ariyāya paññāya anadhigamā yā 'yaṃ ariyā paññā adhigatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā
dukkhakkhayāya.
Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke s. e. e.: saṃsārena suddhīti. Na kho pana so Sāriputta saṃsāro sulabharūpo yo
mayā asaṃsaritapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā,

# [page 082]#
% 82 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ aññatra Suddhāvāsehi devehi;
Suddhāvāse cāhaṃ Sāriputta deve saṃsareyyaṃ, na-y-imaṃ lokaṃ punar-āgaccheyyaṃ. Santi kho pana
Sāriputta eke s. e. e.: upapattiyā suddhīti. Na kho pana sā Sāriputta upapatti sulabharūpā yā mayā
anupapannapubbā iminā dīghena addhunā, aññatra Suddhāvāsehi devehi; Suddhāvāse cāhaṃ Sāriputta deve
upapajjeyyaṃ, na-y-imaṃ lokaṃ punar-āgaccheyyaṃ. Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke s. e. e.: āvāsena suddhīti. Na
kho pana so Sāriputta āvāso sulabharūpo yo mayā anāvutthapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā, aññatra
Suddhāvāsehi devehi; Suddhāvāse cāhaṃ Sāriputta deve vaseyyaṃ, na-y-imaṃ lokaṃ punar-āgaccheyyaṃ.
Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke s. e. e.:
Yaññena suddhīti. Na kho pana so Sāriputta yañño sulabharūpo yo mayā ayiṭṭhapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā,
tañ-ca kho raññā vā satā khattiyena muddhāvasittena brāhmaṇena vā mahāsālena. Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke
s. e. e.:
aggiparicariyāya suddhīti. Na kho pana so Sāriputto aggi sulabharūpo yo mayā apariciṇṇapubbo iminā dīghena
addhunā.
tañ-ca kho raññā vā satā khattiyena muddhāvasittena brāhmaṇena vā mahāsālena.
Santi kho pana Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: yāvad-evāyaṃ bhavaṃ puriso daharo
hoti yuvā susu kāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā, tāvad-eva paramena
paññāveyyattiyena samannāgato hoti; yato ca kho ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso jiṇṇo hoti vuddho mahallako addhagato
vayo anuppatto. asītiko vā navutiko vā vassasatiko vā jātiyā, atha tamhā paññāveyyattiyā parihāyatīti. Na kho pan,
etaṃ Sāriputta evaṃ daṭṭhabaṃ. Ahaṃ kho pana Sāriputta etarahi jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo
anuppatto, asītiko me vayo vattati. Idha me assu Sāriputta cattāro sāvakā vassasatāyukāvassasatajīvino
paramāya satiyā ca gatiyā ca dhitiyā ca samannāgatā paramena ca paññāveyyattiyena; seyyathā pi Sāriputta
daḷhadhammo dhanuggaho sikkhito katahattho katūpāsano lahukena asanena appakasiren' eva tiriyaṃ
tālacchāyaṃ; atipāteyya, evaṃ adhimattasatimanto evaṃ adhimattagatimanto evaṃ adhimattadhitimanto evaṃ
paramena paññāveyyattiyena samannāgatā.

# [page 083]#
% 2.3 . MAHĀDUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAṂ.(13) 83%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Te maṃ catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ
upādāy' upādāya pañhaṃ puccheyyuṃ. puṭṭho puṭṭho cāhaṃ tesaṃ byākareyyaṃ, byākatañ-ca me byākatato
dhāreyyuṃ, na ca maṃ dutiyakaṃ uttariṃ paripuccheyyuṃ, aññatra asita-pītakhāyita-sāyitā, aññatra
uccārapassāvakammā, aññatra niddākilamathapaṭivinodanā. Apariyādiṇṇā yev' assa Sāriputta Tathāgatassa
dhammadesanā, apariyādiṇṇaṃ yev' assa Tathāgatassa dhammapadabyañjanaṃ, apariyādiṇṇaṃ yev' assa
Tathāgatassa pañhapaṭibhānaṃ, atha me te cattāro sāvakā vassasatāyukā vassasatajīvino vassasatassa
accayena kālaṃ kareyyuṃ. Mañcakena ce pi maṃ Sāriputta pariharissatha n' ev' atthi Tathāgatassa
paññāveyyattiyassa aññathattaṃ.
Yaṃ kho taṃ Sāriputta sammā vadamāno vadeyya: asammohadhammo satto loke uppanno bahujanahitāya
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan-ti, mam-eva taṃ sammā vadamāno
vadeyya: asammohadhammo . . . devamanussānan-ti.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nāgasamālo Bhagavato piṭṭhito ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ vījayamāno. Atha kho
āyasmā Nāgasamālo Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante, api ca me bhante imaṃ
dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā lomāni haṭṭhāni. Konāmo ayaṃ bhante dhammapariyāyo ti. -- Tasmātiha tvaṃ
Nāgasamāla imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ Lomahaṃsanapariyāyo t' eva naṃ dhārehīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Nāgasamālo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
13.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
sambahulā bhikkhū pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃsu.

# [page 084]#
% 84 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad-
ahosi: Atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan-nūna mayaṃ yen' aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ
ārāmo ten' upasaṅkameyyāmāti. Atha kho te bhikkhū yen' aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū te aññatitthiyā
paribbājakā etad-avocuṃ: Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpeti, mayam-pi kāmānaṃ
pariññaṃ paññāpema; samaṇo āvuso Gotamo rūpānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpeti, mayam-pi rūpānaṃ pariññaṃ
paññāpema; samaṇo āvuso Gotamo vedanānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpeti, mayam-pi vedanānaṃ pariññaṃ
paññāpema; idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyo kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa vā Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā,
yadidaṃ dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanaṃ anusāsaniyā vā anusāsanin-ti.
Atha kho te bhikkhū tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ n' eva abhinandiṃsu na paṭikkosiṃsu,
anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā pakkamiṃsu: Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ
ājānissāmāti.
Atha kho te bhikkhū Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te
bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Idha mayaṃ bhante pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya
Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisimha, tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ etad-ahosi: Atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya
carituṃ, yan-nūna mayaṃ yen' aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten' upasaṅkameyyāmāti. Atha kho
mayaṃ bhante yen' aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten' upasaṅkamimha, upasaṅkamitvā tehi
aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodimha, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdimha. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā amhe etad-avocuṃ: Samaṇo āvuso
Gotamo kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpeti, mayam-pi kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpema;

# [page 085]#
% 2.3 . MAHĀDUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAṂ.(13) 85%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ samaṇo āvuso Gotamo rūpānaṃ p.
p., mayampi rūpānaṃ p. p., samaṇo āvuso Gotamo vedanānaṃ p. p., mayam-pi vedanānaṃ p. p.; idha no
āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyo kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa vā Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā, yadidaṃ
dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanaṃ anusāsaniyā vā anasāsanin-ti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante tesaṃ
aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ n' eva abhinandimha na paṭikkosimha, anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā
uṭṭhāy' āsanā pakkamimha: Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmāti.
Evaṃvādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evamassu vacanīyā: Ko pan' āvuso kāmānaṃ assādo ko ādinavo
kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ, ko rūpānaṃ assādo ko adīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ, ko vedanānaṃ assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ
nissaraṇan-ti.
Evaṃ puṭṭhā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā na c' eva sampāyissanti uttariñ-ca vighātaṃ āpajjissanti, taṃ
kissa hetu: yathā taṃ bhikkhave avisayasmiṃ. Nāhan-taṃ bhikkhave passāmi sadevake loke samārake
sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesaṃ pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ
ārādheyya aññatra Tathāgatena vā Tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā.
Ko ca bhikkhave kāmānaṃ assādo: Pañc' ime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā, katame pañca: cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā
kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā --pe-- ghānaviññeyyā gandhā --
jivhāviññeyyā rasā -- kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho
bhikkhave pañca kāmaguṇā. Yaṃ kho bhikkhave ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ,
ayaṃ kāmānaṃ assādo.
Ko ca bhikkhave kāmānaṃ ādīnavo: Idha bhikkhave kulaputto yena sippaṭṭhānena jīvikaṃ kappeti, yadi muddāya
yadi gaṇanāya yadi saṅkhānena yadi kasiyā yadi vaṇijjāya yadi gorakkhena yadi issatthena yadi rājaporisena yadi
sippaññatarena, sītassa purakkhato uṇhassa purakkhato, ḍaṃsamakasa-vātātapa-siriṃsapasamphassehi
rissamāno, khuppipāsāya mīyamāno, ayam-pi bhikkhave kāmānaṃ ādīnavo sandiṭṭhiko dukkhakkhandho
kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ kāmādhikaraṇaṃ kāmānam-eva hetu.

# [page 086]#
% 86 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tassa ce bhikkhave kulaputtassa
evaṃ uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato te bhogā nābhinipphajjanti, so socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṃ kandati,
sammohaṃ āpajjati: moghaṃ vata me uṭṭhānaṃ, aphalo vata me vāyāmo ti. Ayam-pi bhikkhave k. ā.
sandiṭṭhiko . . . kāmānam-eva hetu. Tassa ce bhikkhave kulaputtassa evaṃ uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato te bhogā
abhinipphajjanti, so tesaṃ bhogānaṃ ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti: kinti me bhoge
n' eva rājāno hareyyuṃ na corā hareyyuṃ na aggi ḍaheyya na udakaṃ vaheyya na appiyā dāyādā hareyyun-ti.
Tassa evaṃ ārakkhato gopayato te bhoge rājāno vā haranti corā vā haranti aggi vā ḍahati udakaṃ vā vahati
appiyā vā dāyādā haranti. So socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṃ kandati, sammohaṃ āpajjati:
yam-pi me ahosi tam-pi no na-tthīti. Ayam-pi bhikkhave k. ā. sandiṭṭhiko . . . kāmānam-eva hetu. Puna ca paraṃ
bhikkhave kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ kāmādhikaraṇaṃ kāmānam-eva hetu rājāno pi rājūhi vivadanti, khattiyā pi
khattiyehi v., brāhmaṇā pi brāhmaṇehi v., gahapatī pi gahapatīhi vivadanti, mātā pi puttena vivadati, putto pi
mātarā v., pitā pi puttena v., putto pi pitarā v., bhātā pi bhātarā v., bhātā pi bhaginiyā v., bhaginī pi bhātarā v.,
sahāyo pi sahāyena vivadati. Te tattha kalaha-viggaha-vivādam-āpannā aññamaññaṃ pāṇīhi pi upakkamanti,
leḍḍūhi pi u., daṇḍehi pi u., satthehi pi upakkamanti; te tattha maraṇam-pi nigacchanti maraṇamattam-pi
dukkhaṃ. Ayam-pi bhikkhave k. ā. sandiṭṭhiko . . . kāmānam-eva hetu. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave kāmahetu k. k.
kāmānam-eva hetu asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā ubhatoviyūḷhaṃ saṅgāmaṃ pakkhandanti
ususu pi khippamānesu sattisu pi khippamānāsu asisu pi vijjotalantesu; te tattha usūhi pi vijjhanti, sattiyā pi
vijjhanti, asinā pi sīsaṃ chindanti, te tattha maraṇam-pi nigacchanti maraṇamattam-pi dukkhaṃ. Ayam-pi
bhikkhave k. ā. sandiṭṭhiko . . . kāmānam-eva hetu. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave kāmahetu k. k. kāmānam-eva hetu
asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā addāvalepanā upakāriyo pakkhandanti ususu pi khippamānesu
sattisu pi khippamānāsu asisu pi vijjotalantesu;

# [page 087]#
% 2.3. MAHĀDUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAṂ. (13) 87%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te tattha usūhi pi vijjhanti sattiyā pi
vijjhanti pakkaṭṭhiyā pi osiñcanti abhivaggena pi omaddanti asinā pi sīsaṃ chindanti; te tattha maraṇam-pi
nigacchanti maraṇamattam-pi dukkhaṃ. Ayampi bhikkhave k. ā. sandiṭṭhiko . . . kāmānam-eva hetu. Puna ca
paraṃ bhikkhave kāmahetu k. k. kāmānam-eva hetu sandhim-pi chindanti, nillopam-pi haranti, ekāgārikam-pi
karonti, paripanthe pi tiṭṭhanti, paradāram-pi gacchanti; tamenaṃ rājāno gahetvā vividhā kammakaraṇā karonti:
kasāhi pi tāḷenti, vettehi pi tāḷenti, addhadaṇḍakehi pi tāḷenti.
hattham-pi chindanti, pādam-pi ch., hatthapādam-pi ch., kaṇṇaṃ-pi ch., nāsam-pi ch., kaṇṇanāsam-pi
chindanti.
bilaṅgathālikam-pi karonti, saṅkhamuṇḍikam-pi k., Rāhumukham-pi k., jotimālikam-pi k., hatthapajjotikam-pi k.,
erakavattikam-pi k., cīrakavāsikam-pi k., eṇeyyakam-pi k., baḷisamaṃsikam-pi k., kahāpaṇakam-pi k.,
khārāpatacchikam-pi k., palighaparivattikam-pi k., palālapīṭhakam-pi karonti, tattena pi telena osiñcanti,
sunakhehi pi khādāpenti.
jīvantam-pi sūle uttāsenti, asinā pi sīsaṃ chindanti; te tattha maraṇam-pi nigacchanti maraṇamattam-pi dukkhaṃ.
Ayam-pi bhikkhave k. ā. sandiṭṭhiko . . . kāmānam-eva hetu. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ
kāmādhikaraṇaṃ kāmānam-eva hetu kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti, vācāya, d. c., manasā d. c.; te kāyena
duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya d. c. manasā d. c. kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ
nirayaṃ upapajjanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave kāmānaṃ ādīnavo samparāyiko dukkhakkhandho kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ
kāmādhikaraṇaṃ kāmānam-eva hetu.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave kāmānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ: Yo kho bhikkhave kāmesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṃ.
idaṃ kāmānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ.
Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ kāmānaṃ assādañ-ca assādato ādīnavañ-ca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañ-ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānanti, te vata sāmaṃ vā kāme parijānissanti paraṃ vā
tathattāya samādapessanti yathāpaṭipanno kāme parijānissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ kāmānaṃ assādaṃ assādato ādīnavañ-ca ādīnavato nissaraṇañ-ca nissaraṇato
yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti,

# [page 088]#
% 88 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te vata sāmaṃ vā kāme parijānissanti
paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapessanti yathāpaṭipanno kāme parijānissatīti ṭhānametaṃ vijjati.
Ko ca bhikkhave rūpānaṃ assādo: Seyyathā pi bhikkhave khattiyakaññā vā brāhmaṇakaññā vā gahapatikaññā vā
pannarasavassuddesikā vā soḷasavassuddesikā vā nātidīghā nātirassā nātikisā nātithūlā nātikāḷī na accodātā,
paramā sā bhikkhave tasmiṃ samaye subhā vaṇṇanibhā ti.
-- Evam-bhante -- Yaṃ kho bhikkhave subhaṃ vaṇṇanibhaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ ayaṃ
rūpānaṃ assādo.
Ko ca bhikkhave rūpānaṃ ādīnavo: Idha bhikkhave tam-eva bhaginiṃ passeyya aparena samayena asītikaṃ vā
navutikaṃ vā vassasatikaṃ vā jātiyā, jiṇṇaṃ gopānasivaṅkaṃ bhoggaṃ daṇḍaparāyanaṃ pavedhamānaṃ
gacchantiṃ, āturaṃ gatayobbanaṃ khaṇḍadantiṃ palitakesiṃ vilūnaṃ khalitasiraṃ valinaṃ tilakāhatagattiṃ, taṃ
kim-maññatha bhikkhave: yā purimā subhā vaṇṇanibhā sā antarahitā, ādīnavo pātubhūto ti. -- Evam-bhante. --
Ayam-pi bhikkhave rūpānaṃ ādīnavo. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave tam-eva bhaginiṃ passeyya ābādhikaṃ
dukkhitaṃ bāḷhagilānaṃ sake muttakarīse palipannaṃ semānaṃ aññehi vuṭṭhāpiyamānaṃ aññehi
saṃvesiyamānaṃ, taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: yā purimā subhā vaṇṇanibhā sā antarahitā, ādīnavo pātubhūto
ti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Ayam-pi bhikkhave rūpānaṃ ādīnavo. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave tam-eva bhaginiṃ
passeyya, sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ ekāhamataṃ vā dvīhamataṃ vā tīhamataṃ vā, uddhumātakaṃ
vinīlakaṃ vipubbakajātaṃ, taṃ kiṃ-maññatha bhikkhave: yā purimā subhā vaṇṇanibhā sā antarahitā, ādīnavo
pātubhūto ti. -Evam-bhante. -- Ayam-pi bhikkhave rūpānaṃ ādīnavo.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave tam-eva bhaginiṃ passeyya, sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ kākehi vā khajjamānaṃ
kulalehi vā kh. gijjhehi vā kh. supānehi vā kh. sigālehi vā kh.
vividhehi vā pāṇakajātehi khajjamānaṃ; taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave:

# [page 089]#
% 2.3. MAHĀDUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAṂ. (13) 89%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yā purimā subhā vaṇṇanibhā sā
antarahitā, ādīnavo pātubhūto ti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Ayam-pi bhikkhave rūpānaṃ ādīnavo. Puna ca paraṃ
bhikkhave tam-eva bhaginiṃ passeyya, sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ samaṃsalohitaṃ
nahārusambandhaṃ, -- aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ nimmaṃsalohitamakkhitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, -
aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ apagatamaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, -- aṭṭhikāni apagatasambandhāni disāvidisā
vikkhittāni, aññena hatthaṭṭhikaṃ aññena pādaṭṭhikaṃ aññena jaṅghaṭṭhikaṃ aññena ūraṭṭhikaṃ aññena
kaṭaṭṭhikaṃ aññena piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ aññena sīsakaṭāhaṃ; taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave:
yā purimā subhā vaṇṇanibhā sā antarahitā, ādīnavo pātubhūto ti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Ayam-pi bhikkhave
rūpānaṃ ādīnavo. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave tam-eva bhaginiṃ passeyya, sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ,
aṭṭhikāni setāni saṅkhavaṇṇūpanibhāni, -- aṭṭhikāni puñjakitāni terovassikāni, -aṭṭhikāni pūtīni cuṇṇakajātāni; taṃ
kiṃ-maññatha bhikkhave: yā purimā subhā vaṇṇanibhā sā antarahitā, ādīnavo pātubhūto ti. -- Evam-bhante. --
Ayam-pi bhikkhave rūpānaṃ ādīnavo.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave rūpānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ: Yo bhikkhave rūpesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṃ, idaṃ
rūpānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ.
Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ rūpānaṃ assādañ-ca assādato ādīnavañ-ca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañ-ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānanti, te vata sāmaṃ vā rūpe parijānissanti paraṃ vā tathattāya
samādapessanti yathāpaṭipanno rūpe parijānissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ rūpānaṃ . . . yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti . . . ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati.
Ko ca bhikkhave vedanānaṃ assādo: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi
savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhave
bhikkhu vivicc' eva . . . upasampajja viharati, n' eva tasmiṃ samaye attabyābādhāya ceteti na parabyābādhāya
ceteti na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti,

# [page 090]#
% 90 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ abyābajjhaṃ yeva tasmiṃ samaye
vedanaṃ vedeti. Abyābajjhaparamāhaṃ bhikkhave vedanānaṃ assādaṃ vadāmi. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave
bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ
samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Yasmiṃ
samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ
atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, n eva tasmiṃ
samaye attabyābādhāya ceteti na parabyābādhāya ceteti na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti. abyābajjhaṃ yeva
tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti. Abyābajjhaparamāhaṃ bhikkhave vedanānaṃ assādaṃ vadāmi.
Ko ca bhikkhave vedanānaṃ ādīnavo: Yaṃ bhikkhave vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā, ayaṃ
vedanānaṃ ādīnavo.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave vedanānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ: Yo bhikkhave vedanāsu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṃ,
idaṃ vedanānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ.
Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ vedanānaṃ assādañ-ca assādato ādīnavañ-ca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañ-ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānanti, te vata sāmaṃ vā vedanā parijānissanti paraṃ vā
tathattāya samādapessanti yathāpaṭipanno vedanā parijānissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ vedanānaṃ assādañ-ca assādato ādīnavañ-ca ādīnavato nissaraṇañ-ca
nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti, te vata sāmaṃ vā vedanā parijānissanti paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapessanti
yathāpaṭipanno vedanā parijānissatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjatīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀDUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAṂ. TATIYAṂ.

# [page 091]#
% 2.4.CŪḶADUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAM. (14) 91%
14.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho
Mahānāmo Sakko yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Dīgharattāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā evaṃ
dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi: Lobho cittassa upakkileso, doso cittassa upakkileso, moho cittassa upakkileso ti.
Evaṃ cāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi: Lobho cittassa upakkileso, doso c. u., moho c. u.
ti, atha ca pana me ekadā lobhadhammā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, dosadhammā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya
tiṭṭhanti, mohadhammā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti: Ko su nāma me dhammo
ajjhattaṃ appahīno yena me ekadā lobhadhammā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, dosadhammā pi c. p.
tiṭṭhanti, mohadhammā pi c. p. tiṭṭhantīti.
So eva kho te Mahānāma dhammo ajjhattaṃ appahīno yena te ekadā lobhadhammā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya
tiṭṭhanti.
dosadhammā pi c. p. tiṭṭhanti, mohadhammā pi c. p. tiṭṭhanti.
So ca hi te Mahānāma dhammo ajjhattaṃ pahīno abhavissa, na tvaṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvaseyyāsi, na kāme
paribhuñjeyyāsi.
Yasmā ca kho te Mahānāma so eva dhammo ajjhattaṃ appahīno, tasmā tvaṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasasi, kāme
paribhuñjasi.
Appassādā kāmā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti iti ce pi Mahānāma ariyasāvakassa
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ hoti. So ca aññatr' eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi
pītisukhaṃ nādhigacchati aññaṃ vā tato santataraṃ, atha kho so n' eva tāva anāvaṭṭī kāmesu hoti. Yato ca kho
Mahānāma ariyasāvakassa:
appassādā kāmā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
sudiṭṭhaṃ hoti, so ca aññatr' eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṃ adhigacchati aññañ-ca tato
santataraṃ, atha kho so anāvaṭṭī kāmesu hoti. Mayham-pi kho Mahānāma pubbe va sambodhā
anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass' eva sato:

# [page 092]#
% 92 1. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ appassādā kāmā bahudukkhā
bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ ahosi, so ca aññatr'
eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṃ nājjhagamaṃ aññaṃ vā tato santataraṃ, atha khvāhaṃ n'
eva tāva anāvaṭṭī kāmesu paccaññāsiṃ. Yato ca kho me Mahānāma: appassādā kāmā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā,
ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ ahosi, so ca aññatr' eva kāmehi
aññatra akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṃ ajjhagamaṃ aññañ-ca tato santataraṃ, athāhaṃ anāvaṭṭī kāmesu
paccaññāsiṃ.
Ko ca Mahānāma kāmānaṃ assādo: Pañc' ime Mahānāma kāmaguṇā, katame pañca: cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā
kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā --pe-- ghānaviññeyyā gandhā --
jivhāviññeyyā rasā -- kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho
Mahānāma pañca kāmaguṇā. Yaṃ kho Mahānāma ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ
somanassaṃ, ayaṃ kāmānaṃ assādo.
Ko ca Mahānāma kāmānaṃ ādīnavo . . . (repeat from p. 85, l.30 to p. 87, l.26, with Mahānāma substituted for
bhikkhave) . . . Ayaṃ Mahānāma kāmānaṃ ādīnavo samparāyiko dukkhakkhandho kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ
kāmādhikaraṇaṃ kāmānam-eva hetu.
Ekam-idāhaṃ Mahānāma samayaṃ Rājagahe viharāmi Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā
nigaṇṭhā Isigilipasse Kāḷasilāyaṃ ubbhaṭṭhakā honti āsanapaṭikkhittā, opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā
vediyanti. Atha kho 'haṃ Mahānāma sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Isigilipassaṃ Kāḷasilā yena te
nigaṇṭhā ten' upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā te nigaṇṭhe etad-avocaṃ:
Kin-nu tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā ubbhaṭṭhakā āsanapaṭikkhittā opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyathāti.
Evaṃ vutte Mahānāma te nigaṇṭhā maṃ etad-avocuṃ: Nigaṇṭho āvuso Nāthaputto sabbaññū sabbadassāvī
aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti: carato ca me tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ
ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan-ti;

# [page 093]#
% 2.4. CŪḶADUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAM. (14) 93%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so evam-āha: Atthi kho vo nigaṇṭhā
pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ. taṃ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya nijjaretha; yaṃ pan' ettha etarahi kāyena
saṃvutā vācāya saṃvutā manasā saṃvutā taṃ āyatiṃ pāpassa kammassa akaraṇaṃ; iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ
tapasā byantibhāvā navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā kammakkhayo,
kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ
bhavissatīti. Tañ-ca pan' amhākaṃ ruccati c' eva khamati ca.
tena c' amhā attamanā ti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ Mahānāma te nigaṇṭhe etad-avocaṃ:
Kim-pana tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā jānātha: ahuvām' eva mayaṃ pubbe, na nāhuvamhāti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -
Kim-pana tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā jānātha: akarām' eva mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ, na nākaramhāti. No h'
idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pana tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā jānātha: evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpaṃ kammaṃ
akaramhāti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pana tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā jānātha:
ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ, ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjaretabbaṃ, ettakamhi vā dukkhe nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ
dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pana tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā jānātha diṭṭhe va
dhamme akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. --
Iti kira tumhe āvuso nigaṇṭhā na jānātha: ahuvām' eva mayaṃ pubbe na nāhuvamhāti, na jānātha: akarām eva
mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ na nākaramhāti, na jānātha: evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpaṃ kammaṃ
akaramhāti, na jānātha: ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjaretabbaṃ ettakamhi vā dukkhe
nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti, na jānātha diṭṭhe va dhamme akusulānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānaṃ
kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadaṃ.
Evaṃ sante āvuso nigaṇṭhā ye loke luddā lohitapāṇino kurārakammantā manussesu paccājātā te nigaṇṭhesu
pabbajantīti. -- Na kho āvuso Gotama sukhena sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ, dukkhena kho sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ.
Sukhena ca āvuso Gotama sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ abhavissa,

# [page 094]#
% 94 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro
sukhaṃ adhigaccheyya, rājā Māgadho S. B. sukhavihāritaro āyasmatā Gotamenāti. -- Addhāyasmantehi
nigaṇṭhehi sahasā appaṭisaṅkhā vācā bhāsitā: na kho āvuso Gotama sukhena sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ,
dukkhena kho sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ; sukhena ca āvuso Gotama sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ abhavissa, rājā
Māgadho S. B.
sukhaṃ adhigaccheyya, rājā Māgadho S. B. sukhavihāritaro āyasmatā Gotamenāti. Api ca aham-eva tattha
paṭipucchitabbo: ko nu kho āyasmantānaṃ sukhavihāritaro, rājā vā Māgadho S. B. āyasmā vā Gotamo ti --
Addhāvuso Gotama amhehi sahasā appaṭisaṅkhā vācā bhāsitā: na kho āvuso Gotama sukhena sukhaṃ
adhigantabbaṃ, dukkhena kho sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ; sukhena ca āvuso Gotama sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ
abhavissa, rājā Māgadho S. B. sukhaṃ adhigaccheyya, rājā Māgadho S. B. sukhavihāritaro āyasmatā
Gotamenāti. Api ca tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, idāni pi mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāma: Ko nu kho āyasmantānaṃ
sukhavihāritaro, rājā vā Māgadho S. B. āyasmā vā Gotamo ti. -- Tena h' āvuso nigaṇṭhā tumhe va tattha
paṭipucchissāmi, yathā vo khameyya tathā naṃ byākareyyātha. Taṃ kim-maññath' āvuso {nigaṇṭhā}: pahoti rājā
Māgadho S. B.
aniñjamāno kāyena abhāsamāno vācaṃ satta rattindivāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī viharitun-ti. -- No h' idaṃ
āvuso.
-- Taṃ kim-maññath' āvuso nigaṇṭhā: pahoti rājā Māgadho S. B. aniñjamāno kāyena abhāsamāno vācaṃ cha
rattindivāni pañca r. cattāri r. tīṇi r. dve r. ekaṃ rattindivaṃ ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī viharitun-ti -- No h' idaṃ
āvuso. -- Ahaṃ kho āvuso nigaṇṭhā pahomi aniñjamāno kāyena abhāsamāno vācaṃ ekaṃ rattindivaṃ
ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī viharituṃ. Ahaṃ kho āvuso nigaṇṭhā pahomi aniñjamāno kāyena abhāsamāno vācaṃ
dve rattindivāni tiṇi r. cattāri r. pañca r. cha r. satta rattindivāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī viharituṃ. Taṃ kim-
maññath' āvuso nigaṇṭhā: evaṃ sante ko sukhavihāritaro, rājā vā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro ahaṃ vā ti. -- Evaṃ
sante āyasmā va Gotamo sukhavihāritaro raññā Māgadhena Seniyena Bimbisārenāti.
# [page 095]#
% 2.5. ANUMĀNASUTTAṂ. (15) 95%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Mahānāmo Sakko Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CŪḶADUKKHAKKHANDHASUTTAM CATUTTHAṂ.
15.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire. Bhesakaḷāvane
migadāye. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno bhikkhū āmantesi: Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū
āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno etad-avoca:
Pavāreti ce pi āvuso bhikkhu: Vadantu maṃ āyasmanto, vacanīyo 'mhi āyasmantehīti, so ca hoti dubbaco
dovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato akkhamo appadakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ, atha kho naṃ
sabrahmacārī na c' eva vattabbaṃ naññanti na ca anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti na ca tasmiṃ puggale vissāsaṃ
āpajjitabbaṃ maññanti. Katame c' āvuso dovacassakaraṇā dhammā: Idh' āvuso bhikkhu pāpiccho hoti
pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgato; yam-p' āvuso bhikkhu pāpiccho hoti pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ayam-pi
dhammo dovacassakaraṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu attukkaṃsako hoti paravambhī; yam -p' āvuso
bhikkhu a. h.p.
ayam-pi dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu kodhano hoti kodhābhibhūto; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu kodhano hoti kodhahetu upanāhī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu
kodhano hoti kodhahetu abhisaṅgī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dhḍ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu kodhano hoti
kodhasāmantaṃ vācaṃ nicchāretā; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena
codakaṃ paṭippharati; yam-p' āvuso . . . dhḍ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena codakaṃ
apasādeti; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena codakassa paccāropeti;

# [page 096]#
% 96 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ-ca dosañ-
ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti; yam-p' āvuso . . . dhḍ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena apadāne
na sampāyati; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu makkhī hoti paḷāsī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh.
d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu issukī hoti maccharī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu
saṭho hoti māyāvī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. d. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu thaddho hoti atimānī; yam-p'
āvuso . . . dhḍ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī; yam-p' āvuso
bhikkhu sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī ayam-pi dhammo dovacassakaraṇo. Ime vuccant'
āvuso dovacassakaraṇā dhammā.
No ce pi āvuso bhikkhu pavāreti: Vadantu maṃ āyasmanto, vacanīyo 'mhi āyasmantehīti, so ca hoti suvaco
sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ, atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī
vattabbañ-c' eva maññanti anusāsitabbañ-ca maññanti tasmiñ-ca puggale vissāsaṃ āpajjitabbaṃ maññanti.
Katame c' āvuso sovacassakaraṇā dhammā: Idh' āvuso bhikkhu na pāpiccho hoti na pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ
vasaṃgato; yam-p' āvuso bhikkhu na pāpiccho hoti na pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ayam-pi dhammo
sovacassakaraṇo. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu anattukkaṃsako hoti aparavambhī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s.
Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu na kodhano hoti na kodhābhibhūto; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ
āvuso bhikkhu na kodhano hoti na kodhahetu upanāhī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu
na kodhano hoti na kodhahetu abhisaṅgī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu na kodhano
hoti na kodhasāmantaṃ vācaṃ nicchāretā; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito
codakena codakaṃ na paṭippharati; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena
codakaṃ na apasādeti; yam-p' āvuso . . .

# [page 097]#
% 2.5. ANUMĀNASUTTAṂ. (15) 97%
dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena codakassa na paccāropeti; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna
ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena na aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati, na bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, na
kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s.
Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu cudito codakena na apadāne na sampāyati; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca
paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu amakkhī hoti apaḷāsī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dhṣ.
Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu anissukī hoti amaccharī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu
asaṭho hoti amāyāvī; yam-p' āvuso . . . dh. s. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu atthaddho hoti anatimānī; yam-p'
āvuso . . . dhṣ. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu asandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti anādhānagāhī suppaṭinissaggī; yam-p'
āvuso bhikkhu asandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti anādhānagāhī suppaṭinissaggī ayam-pi dhammo sovacassakaraṇo. Ime
vuccant' āvuso sovacassakaraṇā dhammā.
Tatr' āvuso bhikkhunā attanā va attānaṃ evaṃ anuminitabbaṃ: Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo pāpiccho pāpikānaṃ
icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ayam-me puggalo appiyo amanāpo; ahañ-c' eva kho pan' assaṃ pāpiccho pāpikānaṃ
icchānaṃ vasaṃgato aham-p' assaṃ paresaṃ appiyo amanāpo ti.
Evaṃ jānanten' āvuso bhikkhunā: Na pāpiccho bhavissāmi na pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ti cittaṃ
uppādetabbaṃ.
Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo attukkaṃsako paravambhī ayam-me puggalo appiyo amanāpo, ahañ-c' eva kho pan'
assaṃ attukkaṃsako paravambhī aham-p' assaṃ paresaṃ appiyo amanāpo ti. Evaṃ jānanten' āvuso
bhikkhunā: Anattukkaṃsako bhavissāmi aparavambhī ti cittaṃ uppādetabbaṃ. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo kodhano
kodhābhibhūto ayam-me . . . na ko.
dhano bhavissāmi na kodhābhibhūto ti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo kodhano kodhahetu upanāhī ayam-me . . . na
k.
bh. na k. upanāhī ti c.u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo kodhano kodhahetu abhisaṅgī ayam-me . . . c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ
puggalo kodhano kodhasāmantaṃ vācaṃ nicchāretā ayam-me . . . na k. bh. na k. v. nicchāressāmīti c. u. Yo
khvāyaṃ puggalo cudito codakena codakaṃ paṭippharati ayam-me . . . paṭipphareyyaṃ

# [page 098]#
% 98 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ . . cudito codakena codakaṃ na
paṭippharissāmīti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo cudito codakena codakaṃ apasādeti ayam-me . . apasādeyyaṃ . .
na apasādessāmīti c. u.
Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo cudito codakena codakassa paccāropeti ayam-me . . paccāropeyyaṃ . . na
paccāropessāmīti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo cudito codakena aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati, bahiddhā kathaṃ
apanāmeti, kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, ayam-me . . paṭicareyyaṃ . . apanāmeyyaṃ . .
pātukareyyaṃ . . na aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarissāmi, na b. k. apanāmessāmi, na . . pātukarissāmīti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ
puggalo cudito codakena apadāne na sampāyati ayam-me . . apadāne na sampāyeyyaṃ . . na apadāne na
sampāyissāmīti c. u.
Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo makkhi paḷāsī ayam-me . . amakkhī bhavissāmi apaḷāsī ti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo issukī
maccharī ayam-me . . anissukī bh. amaccharī ti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo saṭho māyāvī ayam-me . . asaṭho bh.
amāyāvī ti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ puggalo thaddho atimānī ayamme . . atthaddho bh. anatimānī ti c. u. Yo khvāyaṃ
puggalo sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī ayam-me puggalo appiyo amanāpo; ahañ-c' eva kho
pan' assaṃ sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī aham-p' assaṃ paresaṃ appiyo amanāpo ti. Evaṃ
jānanten' avuso bhikkhunā: Asandiṭṭhiparāmāsī bhavissāmi anādhānagāhī suppaṭinissaggī ti cittaṃ
uppādetabbaṃ.
Tatr' āvuso bhikkhunā attanā va attānaṃ evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Kin-nu kho 'mhi pāpiccho pāpikānaṃ
icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ti. Sace āvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Pāpiccho kho 'mhi pāpikānaṃ
icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ti, ten' āvuso bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya
vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pan' āvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Na kho 'mhi pāpiccho na pāpikānaṃ
icchānaṃ vasaṃgato ti, ten' āvuso bhikkhunā ten' eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu
dhammesu. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā attanā va attānaṃ evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Kin-nu kho 'mhi
attukkaṃsako paravambhī ti. Sace . . attukkaṃsako kho 'mhi paravambhī ti . . vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pan'
āvuso . . anattukkaṃsako kho 'mhi aparavambhī ti

# [page 099]#
% 2.6. ANUMĀNASUTTAṂ. (16) 99%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ . . kusalesu dhammesu. Puna ca
paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi kodhano kodhābhibhūto ti . . na kho 'mhi kodhano kodhābhibhūto ti . . k. dh. Puna ca
paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi kodhano kodhahetu upanāhī ti . . na kho 'mhi kodhano kodhahetu upanāhī ti . . k. dh.
Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi kodhano kodhahetu abhisaṅgī ti . . na kho 'mhi kodhano kodhahetu abhisaṅgī
ti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi kodhano kodhasāmantaṃ vācaṃ nicchāretā ti . . na kho 'mhi
kodhano kodhasāmantaṃ vācaṃ nicchāretā ti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi cudito codakena
codakaṃ paṭippharāmīti . . cudito kho 'mhi codakena codakaṃ paṭippharāmīti . . cudito kho 'mhi codakena
codakaṃ na paṭippharāmīti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi cudito codakena codakaṃ
apasādemīti . . cudito kho 'mhi codakena codakaṃ na apasādemīti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi
cudito codakena codakassa paccāropemīti . . cudito kho 'mhi codakena codakassa na paccāropemīti . . k. dh.
Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi cudito codakena aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarāmi, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmemi,
kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaromīti . . cudito kho 'mhi codakena na aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarāmi, na
bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmemi, na kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaromīti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . .
kin-nu kho 'mhi cudito codakena apadāne na sampāyāmīti . . cudito kho 'mhi codakena na apadāne na
sampāyāmīti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi makkhī paḷāsī ti . . amakkhī kho 'mhi apaḷāsī ti . . k. dh.
Puna ca paraṃ . . kin-nu kho 'mhi issukī maccharī ti . . anissukī kho 'mhi amaccharī ti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . .
kin-nu kho 'mhi saṭho māyāvī ti . . asaṭho kho 'mhi amāyāvī ti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ . . kinnu kho 'mhi thaddho
atimānī ti . . atthaddho kho 'mhi anatimānī ti . . k. dh. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhunā attanā va attānaṃ evaṃ
paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Kin-nu kho 'mhi sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī ti. Sace āvuso bhikkhu
paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī.
kho 'mhi ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī ti, ten' āvuso bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.

# [page 100]#
% 100 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sace pan' āvuso bhikkhu
paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Asandiṭṭhiparāmāsī kho 'mhi anādhānagāhī suppaṭinissaggi ti, ten' āvuso
bhikkhunā ten' eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu. Sace āvuso bhikkhu
paccavekkhamāno sabbe p' ime pāpake akusale dhamme appahīne attani samanupassati, ten' āvuso bhikkhunā
sabbesaṃ yeva imesaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pan' āvuso
bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno sabbe p' ime pāpake akusale dhamme pahīne attani samanupassati, ten' āvuso
bhikkhunā ten' eva pitipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu. Seyyathā pi āvuso itthī vā
puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiko ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udapatte sakaṃ
mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno, sace tattha passati rajaṃ va aṅgaṇaṃ vā tass' eva rajassa vā aṅgaṇassa vā
pahānāya vāyamati, no ce tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā ten' eva attamano hoti: lābhā vata me,
parisuddhaṃ vata me ti; evameva kho āvuso sace bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno sabbe p' ime pāpake akusale
dhamme appahīne attani samanupassati, ten' āvuso bhikkhunā sabbesaṃ yeva imesaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ; sace pan' āvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno sabbe p' ime pāpake
akusale dhamme pahīne attani samanupassati, ten' āvuso bhikkhunā ten' eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ
ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesūti.
Idam-avoca āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno. Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa bhāsitaṃ
abhinandun-ti.
ANUMĀNASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.

# [page 101]#
% 2.6. CETOKHILASUTTAṂ. (16) 101%
16.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhuno pañca cetokhilā appahīnā, pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā, so vat'
imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Katam' assa pañca
cetokhilā appahīnā honti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati. Yo
so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati tassa cittaṃ na namati
ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya
evam-assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo appahīno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhamme kaṅkhati . . na
sampasīdati --pe-- saṅghe kaṅkhati . . na sampasīdati -- sikkhāya kaṅkhati . . na sampasīdati. Yo so bhikkhave
bhikkhu sikkhāya kaṅkhati . . na sampasīdati tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ na namati
ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ catuttho cetokhilo appahīno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu
sabrahmacārisu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārisu kupito hoti
a. ā. kh. tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ
pañcamo cetokhilo appahīno hoti. Im' assa pañca cetokhilā appahīnā honti.
Katam' assa pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā honti:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāme avītarāgo hoti avigatachando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho
avigatataṇho. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kāme avītarāgo hoti . . . avigatataṇho tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya
anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetaso
vinibandho asamucchinno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye avītarāgo hoti --pe-evam-assāyaṃ dutiyo
cetaso vinibandho asamucchinno hoti.

# [page 102]#
% 102 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpe avītarago hoti -pe -- evam-assāyaṃ tatiyo cetaso vinibandho
asamucchinno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ
passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharati. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu yāvadatthaṃ . . . viharati tassa cittaṃ
na namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ catuttho cetaso vinibandho
asamucchinno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ
carati: iminā 'haṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ . . . devaññataro vā ti, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ
na namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho asamucchinno hoti. Im' assa pañca
cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā honti. Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhuno ime pañca cetokhilā appahīnā, ime
pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā, so vat' imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatīti
n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhuno pañca cetokhilā pahīnā, pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā, so vat'
imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati. Katam' assa pañca cetokhilā
pahīnā honti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari na kaṅkhati na vicikicchati, adhimuccati sampasīdati. Yo so
bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari na kaṅkhati . . sampasīdati tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya
padhānāya, yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo pahīno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ
bhikkhave bhikkhu dhamme na kaṅkhati . . sampasīdati --pe-- saṅghe -- sikkhāya na kaṅkhati . . sampasīdati. Yo
so bhikkhave bhikkhu sikkhāya na kaṅkhati . . sampasīdati tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ
namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ catuttho cetokhilo pahīno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu
sabrahmacārisu na kupito hoti, attamano anāhatacitto akhilajāto. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārisu na
kupito hoti, attamano a. a., tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya

# [page 103]#
% 2. 6. CETOKHILASUTTAṂ. (16) 103%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ a. s. p. yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya
a. s. p. evamassāyaṃ pañcamo cetokhilo pahīno hoti. Im' assa pañca cetokhilā pahīnā honti.
Katam' assa pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā honti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāme vītarāgo hoti
vigatachando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kāme vītarāgo hoti . . . vigatataṇho tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ
namati ātappāya a. s. p. evam-assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho susamucchinno hoti. Puna ca paraṃ
bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye vītarāgo hoti --pe-- rūpe vītarāgo hoti --pe-- na yāvadattham udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā
seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharati. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu na yāvadatthaṃ . . .
viharati tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya a. s. p., yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya a. s. p. evamassāyaṃ catuttho
cetaso vinibandho susamucchinno hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu na aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati: iminā 'haṃ
sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu
na aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyam carati: iminā 'haṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā
brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti, tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya
padhānāya, yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya evam-assāyaṃ pañcamo cetaso
vinibandho susamucchinno hoti. Im' assa pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā honti. Yassa kassaci
bhikkhave bhikkhuno ime pañca cetokhilā pahīnā; ime pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā, so vat'
imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati.
So chanda-samādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, viriya-
samādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, citta-samādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ
iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, vīmaṃsā-samādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, ussoḷhi yeva
pañcamī. Sa kho so bhikkhave evaṃ ussoḷhipannarasaṅgasamannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo abhinibbhidāya,

# [page 104]#
% 104 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ bhabbo sambodhāya, bhabbo
anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā, tān' assu kukkuṭiyā sammā adhisayitāni
sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni, kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: aho vata me
kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam-padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjeyyun-ti,
atha kho bhabbā va te kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam-padāletvā sotthinā
abhinibbhijjituṃ; evam-eva kho bhikkhave evaṃ ussoḷhipannarasaṅgasamannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo
abhinibbhidāya, bhabbo sambodhāya, bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāyāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
CETOKHILASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
17.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Vanapatthapariyāyaṃ vo bhikkhave desissāmi, taṃ suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-
bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato
anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti, asamāhitañ-ca cittaṃ na samādhiyati, aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā na parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nānupāpuṇāti, ye c' ime pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā
samudānetabbā, cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te kasirena samudāgacchanti.
Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ:

# [page 105]#
% 2. 7. VANAPATTHASUTTAṂ. (17) 105%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ahaṃ kho imaṃ vanapatthaṃ
upanissāya viharāmi; tassa me imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti,
asamāhitañ-ca cittaṃ na samādhiyati, aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā na parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattañ-ca
anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nānupāpuṇāmi. ye c' ime pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā samudānetabbā, cīvara-
piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te kasirena samudāgacchantīti. Tena bhikkhave
bhikkhunā rattibhāgaṃ vā divasabhāgaṃ vā tamhā vanapatthā pakkamitabbaṃ, na vatthabbaṃ.
Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataram vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya
viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti, asamāhitañ-ca cittaṃ na samādhiyati, aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā na
parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nānupāpuṇāti, ye ca kho ime pabbajitena
jīvitaparikkhārā samudānetabbā, cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te appakasirena
samudāgacchanti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Ahaṃ kho imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya
viharāmi, tassa me imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti . . .
nānupāpuṇāmi, ye ca kho ime . . . te appakasirena samudāgacchanti; na kho panāhaṃ cīvarahetu agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, na piṇḍapātahetu --pe-- na sanāsanahetu -- na gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārahetu
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito; atha ca pana me imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati
na upaṭṭhāti . . . yogakkhemaṃ nānupāpuṇāmīti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā saṅkhā pi tamhā vanapatthā
pakkamitabbaṃ, na vatthabbaṃ.
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato
anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti, asamāhitañ-ca cittaṃ samādhiyati, aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti, ye ca kho ime pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā
samudānetabbā, cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te kasirena samudāgacchanti.
Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ:

# [page 106]#
% 106 MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ahaṃ kho imaṃ vanapatthaṃ
upanissāya viharāmi; tassa me imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti . . .
anupāpuṇāmi, ye ca kho ime . . . te kasirena samudāgacchanti; na kho panāhaṃ cīvarahetu agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, na piṇḍapātahetu --pe-na senāsanahetu -- na gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārahetu
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, atha ca pana me imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati
upaṭṭhāti . . . yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāmīti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā saṅkhā pi tasmiṃ vanapatthe
vatthabbaṃ, na pakkamitabbaṃ.
Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya
viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti . . . anupāpuṇāti, ye c' ime . . . te appakasirena samudāgacchanti. Tena
bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Ahaṃ kho imaṃ vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharāmi; tassa me imaṃ
vanapatthaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti . . . anupāpuṇāmi, ye c' ime . . . te
appakasirena samudāgacchantīti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā yāvajīvam-pi tasmiṃ vanapatthe vatthabbaṃ, na
pakkamitabbaṃ.
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ upanissāya viharati --pe-- aññataraṃ nigamaṃ upanissāya viharati -
pe -- aññataraṃ nagaraṃ upanissāya viharati --pe-- aññataraṃ janapadaṃ upanissāya viharati --pe-- aññataraṃ
puggalaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti . . .
nānupāpuṇāti, ye c' ime . . . te kasirena samudāgacchanti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ:
Ahaṃ kho maṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharāmi, tassa me imaṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c'
eva sati na upaṭṭhāti . . . nānupāpuṇāmi, ye c' ime . . . te kasirena samudāgacchantīti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā
rattibhāgaṃ vā divasabhāgaṃ vā so puggalo anāpucchā pakkamitabbo, nānubandhitabbo.
Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato
anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti

# [page 107]#
% 2. 7. VANAPATTHASUTTAṂ. (17) 107%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ . . . nānupāpuṇāti, ye ca kho ime . . .
te appakasirena samudāgacchanti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Ahaṃ kho imaṃ
puggalaṃ upanissāya viharāmi, tassa me imaṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na
upaṭṭhāti . . . nānupāpuṇāmi, ye ca kho ime . . . te appakasirena samudāgacchanti; na kho panāhaṃ cīvarahetu
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito -- na piṇḍapātahetu -- na senāsanahetu -- na
gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārahetu agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, atha ca pana me imaṃ puggalaṃ
upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati na upaṭṭhāti . . . yogakkhemaṃ nānupāpuṇāmīti. Tena bhikkhave
bhikkhunā saṅkhā pi so puggalo anāpucchā pakkamitabbo, nānubandhitabbo.
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharati; tassa taṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato
anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti . . . anupāpuṇāti, ye ca kho ime . . . te kasirena samudāgacchanti. Tena
bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Ahaṃ kho imaṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharāmi, tassa me imaṃ
puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti . . . anupāpuṇāmi, ye ca kho ime . . . te kasirena
samudāgacchanti; na kho panāhaṃ cīvarahetu agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito -- na piṇḍapātahetu -- na
senāsanahetu -- na gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārahetu agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, atha ca pana me
imaṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti . . . yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāmīti. Tena
bhikkhave bhikkhunā saṅkhā pi so puggalo anubandhitabbo, na pakkamitabbaṃ.
Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharati, tassa taṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya viharato
anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti, asamāhitañ-ca cittaṃ samādhiyati, aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti, ye c' ime pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā
samudānetabbā, cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te appakasirena
samudāgacchanti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Ahaṃ kho imaṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya
viharāmi,

# [page 108]#
% 108 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tassa me imaṃ puggalaṃ upanissāya
viharato anupaṭṭhitā c' eva sati upaṭṭhāti, asamāhitañ-ca cittaṃ samādhiyati, aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāmi, ye c' ime pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā
samudānetabbā, cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te appakasirena
samudāgacchantīti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā yāvajīvam-pi so puggalo anubandhitabbo, na pakkamitabbaṃ, api
panujjamānena pīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
VANAPATTHASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
18.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho Bhagavā
pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram-ādāya Kapilavatthuṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Kapilavatthusmiṃ piṇḍāya
caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Mahāvanaṃ ten' upasaṅkami divāvihārāya, Mahāvanaṃ
ajjhogāhitvā beluvalaṭṭhikāya mūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Daṇḍapāṇi pi kho Sakko jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno
anuvicaramāno yena Mahāvanaṃ ten' upasaṅkami, Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā yena beluvalaṭṭhikā yena Bhagavā
ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
daṇḍam-olubbha ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Daṇḍapāṇī Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Kiṃvādī
samaṇo kimakkhāyī ti. -- Yathāvādī kho āvuso sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā
pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, yathā ca pana kāmehi visaṃyuttaṃ viharantaṃ taṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ akathaṃkathiṃ chinnakukkuccaṃ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṃ saññā nānusenti, evaṃvādī kho ahaṃ
āvuso evamakkhāyī ti. Evaṃ vutte Daṇḍapāṇī Sakko sīsaṃ okampetvā jivhaṃ nillāḷetvā tivisākhaṃ nalāṭikaṃ
nalāṭe vuṭṭhāpetvā daṇḍam-olubbha pakkāmi.

# [page 109]#
% 2. 8. MADHUPIṆḌIKASUTTAṂ. (18) 109%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Atha kho Bhagavā sāyanhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Nigrodhārāmo ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Idhāhaṃ bhikkhave pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā
pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Kapilavatthuṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ. Kapilavatthusmiṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ
piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Mahāvanaṃ ten' upasaṅkamiṃ divāvihārāya, Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā beluvalaṭṭhikāya
mūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdiṃ.
Daṇḍapāṇi pi kho bhikkhave Sakko jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena Mahāvanaṃ ten'
upasaṅkami, Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā yena beluvalaṭṭhikā yenāhaṃ ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā mama
saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā daṇḍam-olubbha ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho bhikkhave Daṇḍapāṇi Sakko maṃ etad-avoca: Kiṃvādī samaṇo kimakkhāyī ti. Evaṃ vutte
ahaṃ bhikkhave Daṇḍapāṇiṃ Sakkaṃ etadavocaṃ: Yathāvādī kho āvuso sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake
sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, yathā ca pana kāmehi
visaṃyuttaṃ viharantaṃ taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ akathaṃkathiṃ chinnakukkuccaṃ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṃ saññā
nānusenti, evaṃvādī kho ahaṃ āvuso evamakkhāyī ti. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Daṇḍapāṇi Sakko sīsaṃ okampetvā
jivhaṃ nillāḷetvā tivisākhaṃ nalāṭikaṃ nalāṭe vuṭṭhāpetvā daṇḍam-olubbha pakkāmīti.
Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Kiṃvādī pana bhante Bhagavā sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, kathañ-ca pana bhante Bhagavantaṃ kāmehi visaṃyuttaṃ
viharantaṃ taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ akathaṃkathiṃ chinnakukkuccaṃ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṃ saññā nānusentīti. --
Yatonidānaṃ bhikkhu purisaṃ papañcasaññāsaṅkhā samudācaranti, ettha ce na-tthi abhinanditabbaṃ
abhivaditabbaṃ ajjhositabbaṃ, es' ev' anto rāgānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto paṭighānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto
diṭṭhānusayānaṃ,

# [page 110]#
% 110 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ es' ev' anto vicikicchānusayānaṃ, es'
ev' anto mānānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto bhavarāgānusayānam, es' ev' anto avijjānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto
daṇḍādāna-satthādānakalaha-viggaha-vivāda-tuvantuva-pesuñña-musāvādānaṃ, etth' ete pāpakā akusalā
dhammā aparisesā nirujjhantīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāy' āsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ
acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad-ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena
atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Yatonidānam bhikkhu purisaṃ --pe-- aparisesā nirujjhantīti. Ko
nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ
vibhajeyyāti. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad-ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c' eva saṃvaṇṇito
sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti c' āyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena
uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan-nūna mayaṃ yen'
āyasmā Mahākaccāno ten' upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam-atthaṃ
paṭipuccheyyāmāti.
Atha kho te bhikkhū yen' āyasmā Mahākaccāno ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Mahākaccānena
saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā
kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Kaccāna Bhagavā saṅkhittena
uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Yatonidānaṃ bhikkhu purisaṃ --
pe-- aparisesā nirujjhantīti. Tesaṃ no āvuso Kaccāna amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad-ahosi: Idaṃ
kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā . . . vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Yatonidānaṃ bhikkhu purisaṃ --pe-- aparisesā nirujjhantīti; ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa
uddiṭṭhassa . . . atthaṃ vibhajeyyāti. Tesaṃ no āvuso Kaccāna amhākaṃ etad-ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā
Mahākaccāno Satthu c' eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ,
# [page 111]#
% 2. 8. MADHUPIṆḌIKASUTTAṂ. (18) 111%
pahoti c' āyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa . . . atthaṃ vibhajituṃ;
yan-nūna mayaṃ yen' āyasmā Mahākaccāno ten' upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Mahākaccānaṃ etam-atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyāmāti. Vibhajat' āyasmā Mahākaccāno ti.
Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato
atikkamm' eva mūlaṃ atikkamma khandham sākhāpalāse sāraṃ pariyesitabbaṃ maññeyya, evaṃsampadam-
idaṃ āyasmantānaṃ, Satthari sammukhībhūte taṃ Bhagavantaṃ atisitvā amhe etam-atthaṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ
maññetha. So h' āvuso Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati, cakkhubhūto ñānabhūto dhammabhūto
brahmabhūto, vattā pavattā, atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā, dhammassāmī Tathāgato. So c' eva pan' etassa
kālo ahosi yaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yeva etamatthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha; yathā no Bhagavā byākareyya tathā naṃ
dhāreyyāthāti. -- Addhāvuso Kaccāna Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati, cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto
dhammabhūto brahmabhūto, vattā pavattā, atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā, dhammassāmī Tathāgato. So c'
eva pan' etassa kālo ahosi yaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yeva etam-atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyāma, yathā no Bhagavā
byākareyya tathā naṃ dhāreyyāma. Api c' āyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c' eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca
viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti c' āyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa
uddiṭṭhassa . . . atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Vibhajat' āyasmā Mahākaccāno agarukaritvā ti. -- Tena h' āvuso suṇātha,
sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahākaccānassa
paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahākaccāno etad-avoca:
Yaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā . . . vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Yatonidānaṃ bhikkhu purisaṃ
-pe -- aparisesā nirujjhantīti, imassa kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena
atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi: Cakkhuñ-c' āvuso paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati
cakkhuviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, yaṃ vedeti taṃ sañjānāti,

# [page 112]#
% 112 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yaṃ sañjānāti taṃ vitakketi, yaṃ
vitakketi taṃ papañceti, yaṃ papañceti tatonidānaṃ purisaṃ papañcasaññāsaṅkhā samudācaranti
atītānāgatapaccuppannesu cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu. Sotañ-c' āvuso paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ
--pe-- ghānañ-c' āvuso paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṃ -- jivhañ-c' āvuso paṭicca rase ca uppajjati
jivhāviññāṇaṃ -- kāyañ-c' āvuso paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṃ -- manañ-c' āvuso paṭicca
dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, yaṃ vedeti taṃ sañjānāti,
yaṃ sañjānāti taṃ vitakketi, yaṃ vitakketi taṃ papañceti, yaṃ papañceti tatonidānaṃ purisaṃ
papañcasaññāsaṅkhā samudācaranti atītānāgatapaccuppannesu manoviññeyyesu dhammesu.
So vat' āvuso cakkhusmiṃ sati rūpe sati cakkhuviññāṇe sati phassapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati,
phassapaññattiyā sati vedanāpaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati, vedanāpaññattiyā sati
saññāpaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti ṭhānaṃ-etaṃ vijjati, saññāpaññattiyā sati vitakkapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti
ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati, vitakkapaññattiyā sati papañcasaññāsaṅkhāsamudācaraṇapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti ṭhānaṃ-
etaṃ vijjati. So vat' āvuso sotasmiṃ sati sadde sati -pe -- ghānasmiṃ sati gandhe sati -- jivhāya sati rase sati -
kāyasmiṃ sati phoṭṭhabbe sati -- manasmiṃ sati dhamme sati manoviññāṇe sati phassapaññattiṃ
paññāpessatīti . . . ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati. So vat' āvuso cakkhusmiṃ asati rūpe asati cakkhuviññāṇe asati
phassapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, phassapaññattiyā asati vedanāpaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti
n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, vedanāpaññattiyā asati saññāpaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati,
saññāpaññattiyā asati vitakkapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, vitakkapaññattiyā asati
papañcasaññāsaṅkhāsamudācaraṇapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat' āvuso sotasmiṃ
asati sadde asati --pe-- ghānasmiṃ asati gandhe asati -- jivhāya asati rase asati -- kāyasmiṃ asati phoṭṭhabbe
asati -- manasmiṃ asati dhamme asati manoviññāṇe asati phassapaññattiṃ paññāpessatīti . . . n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ
vijjati. Yaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā

# [page 113]#
% 2. 8. MADHUPIṆḌIKASUTTAṂ. (18) 113%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ . . . vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Yatonidānaṃ
bhikkhu purisaṃ --pe-- aparisesā nirujjhantīti, imassa kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa
uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe
āyasmanto Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam-atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha, yathā no Bhagavā byākaroti tathā
naṃ dhāreyyāthāti.
Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahākaccānassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā yena Bhagavā
ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho
te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Idaṃ kho no bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā . . .
vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Yatonidānaṃ bhikkhu purisaṃ --pe-- aparisesā nirujjhantīti.
Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etadahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena
uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Yatonidānaṃ bhikkhu purisaṃ
papañcasaññāsaṅkhā samudācaranti, ettha ce na-tthi abhinanditabbaṃ abhivaditabbaṃ ajjhositabbaṃ, es' ev'
anto rāgānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto paṭighānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto diṭṭhānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto
vicikicchānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto mānānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto bhavarāgānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto
avijjānusayānaṃ, es' ev' anto daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-kalaha-viggaha-vivādatuvantuva-pesuñña-musāvādānaṃ,
etth' ete pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhantīti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa
uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyāti. Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ etad-
ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c' eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ,
pahoti c' āyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa viṭṭhārena atthaṃ
avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan-nūna mayaṃ yen' āyasmā Mahākaccāno ten' upasaṅkameyyāma,
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam-atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyāmāti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante yan'
āyasmā Mahākaccāno ten' upasaṅkamimha, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam-atthaṃ
paṭipucchimha.

# [page 114]#
% 114 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tesaṃ no bhante āyasmatā
Mahākaccānena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi byañjanehi attho vibhatto ti. -- Paṇḍito bhikkhave
Mahākaccāno, mahāpañño bhikkhave Mahākaccāno, Mañ-ce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam-atthaṃ
paṭipuccheyyātha, aham-pi taṃ evam-evaṃ byākareyyaṃ yathā taṃ Mahākaccānena byākataṃ, eso c' ev'
etassa attho, evañ-ca naṃ dhārethāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi bhante puriso jighacchādubbalyapareto madhupiṇḍikaṃ adhigaccheyya, so yato yato sāyeyya
labhetha sāduṃ rasaṃ asecanakaṃ, evam-eva kho bhante cetaso bhikkhu dabbajātiko yato yato imassa
dhammapariyāyassa paññāya atthaṃ upaparikkheyya labheth' eva attamanataṃ, labhetha cetaso pasādaṃ.
Konāmo ayaṃ bhante dhammapariyāyo ti. -- Tasmātiha tvaṃ Ānanda imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ
Madhupiṇḍikapariyāyo t' eva naṃ dhārehīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MADHUPIṆḌIKASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
19.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Pubbe va me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass' eva sato etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ
dvidhā katvā dvidhā katvā vitakke vihareyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave yo cāyaṃ kāmavitakko yo ca
byāpādavitakko yo ca vihiṃsāvitakko imaṃ ekabhāgam-akāsiṃ, yo cāyaṃ nekkhammavitakko yo ca
abyāpādavitakko yo ca avihiṃsāvitakko imaṃ dutiyaṃ bhāgam-akāsiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave evaṃ
appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati kāmavitakko,

# [page 115]#
% 2. 9. DVEDHĀVITAKKASUTTAṂ. (19) 115%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so evaṃ pajānāmi: Uppanno kho me
ayaṃ kāmavitakko, so ca kho attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, ubhayabyābādhāya
pi saṃvattati, paññānirodhiko vighātapakkhiko anibbānasaṃvattaniko. Attabyābādhāya saṃvattatīti pi me
bhikkhave paṭisañcikkhato abbhatthaṃ gacchati, parabyābādhāya saṃvattatīti pi me bhikkhave paṭisañcikkhato
abbhatthaṃ gacchati, ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattatīti pi me bhikkhave paṭisañcikkhato abbhatthaṃ gacchati,
paññānirodhiko vighātapakkhiko anibbānasaṃvattaniko ti pi me bhikkhave paṭisañcikkhato abbhatthaṃ gacchati.
So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave uppannuppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ pajahām' eva vinodem' eva, byant' eva naṃ akāsiṃ.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave evaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati byāpādavitakko --pe--
uppajjati vihiṃsāvitakko, so evaṃ pajānāmi: Uppanno kho me ayaṃ vihiṃsāvitakko . . . anibbānasaṃvattaniko.
Attabyābādhāya saṃvattatīti pi me . . . anibbānasaṃvattaniko ti pi me bhikkhave paṭisañcikkhato abbhatthaṃ
gacchati. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave uppannuppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ pajahām' eva vinodem' eva, byant' eva
naṃ akāsiṃ. Yañ-ñad-eva bhikkhave bhikkhu bahulam-anuvitakketi anuvicāreti tathā tathā nati hoti cetaso.
Kāmavitakkaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu bahulam-anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, pahāsi nekkhammavitakkaṃ,
kāmavitakkaṃ bahulamakāsi, tassa taṃ kāmavitakkāya cittaṃ namati. Byāpādavitakkaṃ ce . . . Vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ
ce bhikkhave bhikkhu bahulam-anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, pahāsi avihiṃsāvitakkaṃ, vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ bahulam-
akāsi, tassa taṃ vihiṃsāvitakkāya cittaṃ namati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave vassānaṃ pacchime māse
saradasamaye kiṭṭhasambādhe gopālako gāvo rakkheyya, so tā gāvo tato tato daṇḍena ākoṭeyya patikoṭeyya
sannirundheyya sannivāreyya, taṃ kissa hetu: passati hi so bhikkhave gopālako tatonidānaṃ vadhaṃ vā
bandhaṃ vā jāniṃ vā garahaṃ vā; evam-eva kho ahaṃ bhikkhave addasaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ādīnavaṃ
okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ.

# [page 116]#
% 116 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave evaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato upajjati nekkhammavitakko, so
evaṃ pajānāmi: Uppanno kho me ayaṃ nekkhammavitakko, so ca kho n' ev' attabyābādhāya saṃvattati, na
parabyābādhāya saṃvattati, na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattati, paññāvuddhiko avighātapakkhiko
nibbānasaṃvattaniko. Rattiñ-ce pi naṃ bhikkhave anuvitakkeyyaṃ anuvicāreyyaṃ n' eva tatonidānaṃ bhayaṃ
samanupassāmi, divasañ-ce pi naṃ bhikkhave anuvitakkeyyaṃ anuvicāreyyaṃ n' eva tatonidānaṃ bhayaṃ
samanupassāmi, rattindivañ-ce pi naṃ bhikkhave anuvitakkeyyaṃ anuvicāreyyaṃ n' eva tatonidānaṃ bhayaṃ
samanupassāmi. Api ca kho me aticiraṃ anuvitakkayato anuvicārayato kāyo kilameyya, kāye kilante cittaṃ
ūhaññeyya, ūhate citte ārā cittaṃ samādhimhā ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi
sannisādemi ekodikaromi samādahāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: mā me cittaṃ ūhanīti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave evaṃ
appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati abyāpādāvitakko --pe-- uppajjati avihiṃsāvitakko, so evaṃ
pajānāmi: Uppanno kho me ayaṃ avihiṃsāvitakko, so ca kho n' ev' attabyābādhāya saṃvattati, na
parabyābādhāya saṃvattati, na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattati, paññāvuddhiko avighātapakkhiko
nibbānasaṃvattaniko. Rattiñ-ce pi naṃ . . . samanupassāmi. Api ca kho me aticiraṃ anuvitakkayato
anuvicārayato kāyo kilameyya, kāye kilante cittaṃ ūhaññeyya, ūhate citte ārā cittaṃ samādhimhā ti. So kho ahaṃ
bhikkhave ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi sannisādemi ekodikaromi samādahāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: mā me
cittaṃ ūhanīti. Yaññad-eva bhikkhave bhikkhu bahulam-anuvitakketi anuvicāreti tathā tathā nati hoti cetaso.
Nekkhammavitakkaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu bahulam-anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, pahāsi kāmavitakkaṃ,
nekkhammavitakkaṃ bahulam-akāsi, tassa taṃ nekkhammavitakkāya cittaṃ namati. Abyāpādavitakkaṃ ce . . .
Avihiṃsāvitakkaṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu bahulam-anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, pahāsi vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ,
avihiṃsāvitakkaṃ bahulam-akāsi, tassa taṃ avihiṃsāvitakkāya cittaṃ namati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gimhānaṃ
pacchime māse sabbasassesu gāmantasambhatesu gopālako gāvo rakkheyya,

# [page 117]#
% 2. 9. DVEDHĀVITAKKASUTTAṂ. (19) 117%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tassa rukkhamūlagatassa vā
abbhokāsagatassa vā satikaraṇīyam-eva hoti: etā gāvo ti; evam-eva kho bhikkhave satikaraṇīyam-eva ahosi: ete
dhammā ti.
Āraddhaṃ kho pana me bhikkhave viriyaṃ ahosi asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo
asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi
savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Vitakkavicārānaṃ
vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ
jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca vihāsiṃ sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedesiṃ yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ
asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
So evaṃ samāhite citte . . . (repeat from p. 22, 1.9. to p. 23, 1.25) . . . Ayaṃ kho me bhikkhave rattiyā pacchime
yāme tatiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa
ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave araññe pavane mahantaṃ ninnaṃ pallalaṃ, tam-enaṃ mahā migasaṅgho upanissāya
vihareyya, tassa kocid-eva puriso uppajjeyya anatthakāmo ahitakāmo ayogakkhemakāmo, so yvāssa maggo
khemo sovatthiko pītigamanīyo taṃ maggaṃ pidaheyya, vivareyya kummaggaṃ, odaheyya okacaraṃ, ṭhapeyya
okacārikaṃ; evaṃ hi so bhikkhave mahā migasaṅgho aparena samayena anayabyasanaṃ tanuttaṃ āpajjeyya.
Tass' eva kho pana bhikkhave mahato migasaṅghassa kocid-eva puriso uppajjeyya atthakāmo hitakāmo-
yogakkhemakāmo, so yvāssa maggo khemo sovatthiko pītigamanīyo taṃ maggaṃ vivareyya, pidaheyya
kummaggaṃ, ūhaneyya okacaraṃ, nāseyya okacārikaṃ; evaṃ hi so bhikkhave mahā migasaṅgho aparena
samayena vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjeyya.
Upamā kho me ayaṃ bhikkhave katā atthassa viññāpanāya,

# [page 118]#
% 118 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ayañ-c' ev' ettha attho: Mahantaṃ
ninnaṃ pallalan-ti kho bhikkhave kāmānam-etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Mahā migasaṅgho ti kho bhikkhave sattānam-
etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Puriso anatthakāmo ahitakāmo ayogakkhemakāmo ti kho bhikkhave Mārass' etaṃ pāpimato adhivacanaṃ.
Kummaggo ti kho bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgikass' etaṃ micchāmaggassa adhivacanaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: micchādiṭṭhiyā
micchāsaṅkappassa micchāvācāya micchākammantassa micchāājīvassa micchāvāyāmassa micchāsatiyā
micchāsamādhissa. Okacaro ti kho bhikkhave nandirāgass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Okacārikā ti kho bhikkhave
avijjāy' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Puriso atthakāmo hitakāmo yogakkhemakāmo ti kho bhikkhave Tathāgatass' etaṃ
adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
Khemo maggo sovatthiko pītigamanīyo ti kho bhikkhave ariyass' etaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanaṃ,
seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhiyā sammāsaṅkappassa sammāvācāya sammākammantassa sammāājīvassa
sammāvāyāmassa sammāsatiyā sammāsamādhissa. Iti kho bhikkhave vivaṭo mayā khemo maggo sovatthiko
pītigamanīyo, pihito kummaggo, ūhato okacaro, nāsitā okacārikā. Yaṃ bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ
hitesinā anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya, kataṃ vo taṃ mayā. Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni, etāni
suññāgārāni. Jhāyatha bhikkhave, mā pamādattha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha; ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ
anusāsanī ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
DVEDHĀVITAKKASUTTAM NAVAMAṂ.
20.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.

# [page 119]#
% 2. 10. VITAKKASANTHĀNASUTTAṂ. (20) 119%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Bhagavā etadavoca:
Adhicittam-anuyuttena bhikkhave bhikkhunā pañca nimittāni kālena kālaṃ manasikātabbāni, katamāni pañca:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā vitakkā
chandūpasaṃhitā pi dosūpasaṃhitā pi mohūpasaṃhitā pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tamhā nimittā aññaṃ
nimittaṃ manasikātabbaṃ kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ; tassa tamhā nimittā aññaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto
kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṃhitā pi dosūpasaṃhitā pi mohūpasaṃhitā pi te
pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti
samādhiyati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dakkho palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍantevāsī vā sukhumāya āṇiyā oḷārikaṃ āṇiṃ
abhinīhaneyya abhinīhareyya abhinivajjeyya, evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ
nimittaṃ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṃhitā pi dosūpasaṃhitā pi mohūpasaṃhitā
pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tamhā nimittā aññaṃ nimittaṃ manasikātabbaṃ kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ; tassa tamhā
nimittā aññaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṃhitā pi
dosūpasaṃhitā pi mohūpasaṃhitā pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ
santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati.
Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno tamhā nimittā aññaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ uppajjant' eva
pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ vitakkānaṃ ādīnavo
upaparikkhitabbo: iti p' ime vitakkā akusalā, iti p' ime vitakkā sāvajjā, iti p' ime vitakkā dukkhavipākā ti; tassa
tesaṃ vitakkānaṃ ādīnavaṃ upaparikkhato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te
abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave itthī vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiko ahikuṇapena vā kukkurakuṇapena vā
manussakuṇapena vā kaṇṭhe āsattena aṭṭiyeyya harāyeyya jiguccheyya,

# [page 120]#
% 120 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce
bhikkhuno tamhā nimittā . . . samādhiyati.
Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ ādīnavaṃ upaparikkhato uppajjant' eva pāpakā akusalā
vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ vitakkānaṃ asati-amanasikāro āpajjitabbo; tassa
tesaṃ vitakkānaṃ asati-amanasikāraṃ āpajjato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te
abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā . . . samādhiyati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave cakkhumā puriso āpāthagatānaṃ
rūpānaṃ adassanakāmo assa, so nimīleyya vā aññena vā apalokeyya, evam-eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce
bhikkhuno tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ . . . samādhiyati.
Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ asati-amanasikāraṃ āpajjato uppajjant' eva pāpakā akusalā
vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ vitakkānaṃ vitakkasaṅkhārasanthānaṃ
manasikātabbaṃ; tassa tesaṃ vitakkānaṃ vitakkasaṅkhārasanthānaṃ manasikaroto ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā
ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā . . . samādhiyati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso sīghaṃ gaccheyya, tassa evamassa: kin-nu kho ahaṃ sīghaṃ gacchāmi, yan-
nūnāhaṃ saṇikaṃ gaccheyyan-ti, so saṇikaṃ gaccheyya, tassa evamassa: kin-nu kho ahaṃ saṇikaṃ gacchāmi,
yan-nūnāhaṃ tiṭṭheyyan-ti, so tiṭṭheyya, tassa evam-assa: kin-nu kho ahaṃ ṭhito, yan-nūnāhaṃ nisīdeyyan-ti, so
nisīdeyya, tassa evam-assa: kin-nu kho ahaṃ nisinno, yan-nūnāhaṃ nipajjeyyan-ti, so nipajjeyya, evaṃ hi so
bhikkhave puriso oḷārikaṃ oḷārikaṃ iriyāpathaṃ abhinivajjetvā sukhumaṃ sukhumaṃ iriyāpathaṃ kappeyya;
evam-eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce bhikkhuno tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ . . . samādhiyati.
Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ vitakkasaṅkhārasanthānaṃ manasikaroto uppajjant' eva
pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā dantehi danta-m-ādhāya jivhāya tāluṃ
āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhitabbaṃ abhinippīḷetabbaṃ abhisantāpetabbaṃ;

# [page 121]#
% 2. 10. VITAKKASANTHĀNASUTTAṂ. (20) 121%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tassa dantehi danta-m-ādhāya
jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā
ch. pi d. pi m.
pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā . . . samādhiyati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave balavā puriso
dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ sīse vā gahetvā khandhe vā gahetvā abhiniggaṇheyya abhinippīḷeyya abhisantāpeyya,
evam-eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce bhikkhuno tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ vitakkasaṅkhārasanthānaṃ manasikaroto
uppajjant' eva pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā dantehi danta-m-ādhāya
jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhitabbaṃ abhinippīḷetabbaṃ abhisantāpetabbaṃ, tassa dantehi
danta-m-ādhāya jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye pāpakā
akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ
santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati.
Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā
dhammā ch. pi d. pi m. pi, tassa tamhā nimittā aññaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ ye pāpakā
akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam-eva cittam
santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati; tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ ādīnavaṃ upaparikkhato ye pāpakā akusalā
vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā . . . samādhiyati; tesam-pi
vitakkānaṃ asati-amanasikāraṃ āpajjato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ
gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā . . . samādhiyati; tesam-pi vitakkānaṃ vitakkasaṅkhārasanthānaṃ manasikaroto ye
pāpakā akusalā vitakkā ch. pi d. pi m. pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā . . . samādhiyati;
dantehi danta-m-ādhāya jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye
pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṃhitā pi dosūpasaṃhitā pi mohūpasaṃhitā pi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṃ
gacchanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati;

# [page 122]#
% 122 I. MŪLAPAṆṆASAṂ%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu vasī
vitakkapariyāyapathesu, yaṃ vitakkaṃ ākaṅkhissati taṃ vitakkaṃ vitakkessati, yaṃ vitakkaṃ n' ākaṅkhissati na
taṃ vitakkaṃ vitakkessati; acchecchi taṇhaṃ, vāvattayi saṃyojanaṃ, sammā mānābhisamayā antam-akāsi
dukkhassāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
VITAKKASANTHĀNASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ
SĪHANĀDAVAGGO DUTIYO.
21.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena āyasmā Moliyaphagguno bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ ativelaṃ saṃsaṭṭho viharati. Evaṃ saṃsaṭṭho
āyasmā Moliyaphagguno bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ viharati: sace koci bhikkhu āyasmato Moliyaphaggunassa
sammukhā tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati ten' āyasmā Moliyaphagguno kupito anattamano
adhikaraṇam-pi karoti, sace pana koci bhikkhu tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ sammukhā āyasmato Moliyaphaggunassa
avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati tena tā bhikkhuniyo kupitā anattamanā adhikaraṇam-pi karonti. Evaṃ saṃsaṭṭho āyasmā
Moliyaphagguno bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ viharati. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ
etad-avoca:
Āyasmā bhante Moliyaphagguno bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ ativelaṃ saṃsaṭṭho viharati; evaṃ saṃsaṭṭho bhante
āyasmā Moliyaphagguno bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ viharati: sace koci bhikkhu . . . adhikaraṇam-pi karonti; evaṃ
saṃsaṭṭho bhante āyasmā Moliyaphagguno bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ viharatīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu mama vacanena Moliyaphaggunaṃ
bhikkhuṃ āmantehi:

# [page 123]#
% 3. 1. KAKACŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (21) 123%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Satthā taṃ āvuso Phagguna
āmantetīti. Evambhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yan' āyasmā Moliyaphagguno ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Moliyaphaggunaṃ etad-avoca: Satthā taṃ āvuso Phagguna āmantetīti. Evam-
āvuso ti kho āyasmā Moliyaphagguno tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ
Moliyaphaggunaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ Phagguna bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ ativelaṃ saṃsaṭṭho viharasi; evaṃ saṃsaṭṭho kira tvaṃ
Phagguna bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ viharasi: sace koci bhikkhu tuyhaṃ sammukhā tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ avaṇṇaṃ
bhāsati tena tvaṃ kupito anattamano adhikaraṇam-pi karosi, sace pana koci bhikkhu tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ
sammukhā tuyhaṃ avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati tena tā bhikkhuniyo kupitā anattamanā adhikaraṇam-pi karonti; evaṃ
saṃsaṭṭho kira tvaṃ Phagguna bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ viharasīti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Nanu tvaṃ Phagguna
kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Na kho te etaṃ Phagguna patirūpaṃ
kulaputtassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitassa yan-tvaṃ bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ ativelaṃ saṃsaṭṭho
vihareyyāsi. Tasmātiha Phagguna tava ce pi koci sammukhā tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ avaṇṇaṃ bhāseyya tatrāpi
tvaṃ Phagguna ye gahasitā chandā ye gehasitā vitakkā te pajaheyyāsi; tatrāpi te Phagguna evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:
Na c' eva me cittaṃ vipariṇataṃ bhavissati na ca pāpikaṃ vācaṃ nicchāressāmi hitānukampī ca viharissāmi
mettacitto na dosantaro ti, evaṃ hi te Phagguna sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha Phagguna tava ce pi koci sammukhā
tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya leḍḍunā pahāraṃ dadeyya daṇḍena pahāraṃ dadeyya satthena
pahāraṃ dadeyya, tatrāpi tvaṃ . . . sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha Phagguna tava ce pi koci sammukhā avaṇṇaṃ
bhāseyya tatrāpi tvaṃ . . . sikkhitabbaṃ Tasmātiha Phagguna tava ce pi koci pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya leḍḍunā
pahāraṃ dadeyya daṇḍena pahāraṃ dadeyya satthena pahāraṃ dadeyya,

# [page 124]#
% 124 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tatrāpi tvaṃ Phagguna ye gehasitā
chandā ye gehasitā vitakkā te pajaheyyāsi; tatrāpi te Phagguna evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na c' eva me cittaṃ
vipariṇataṃ bhavissati na ca pāpikaṃ vācaṃ nicchāressāmi hitānukampī ca viharissāmi mettacitto na dosantaro
ti, evaṃ hi te Phagguna sikkhitabban-ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Ārādhayiṃsu vata me bhikkhave bhikkhū ekaṃ samayaṃ cittaṃ. Idhāhaṃ
bhikkhave bhikkhū āmantesiṃ: Ahaṃ kho bhikkhave ekāsanabhojanaṃ bhuñjāmi; ekāsanabhojanaṃ kho ahaṃ
bhikkhave bhuñjamāno appābādhatañ-ca sañjānāmi appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca phāsuvihārañ-ca.
Etha tumhe pi bhikkhave ekāsanabhojanaṃ bhuñjatha; ekāsanabhojanaṃ kho bhikkhave tumhe pi bhuñjamānā
appābādhatañ-ca sañjānissatha appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca phāsuvihārañ-cāti. Na me bhikkhave
tesu bhikkhūsu anusāsanī karaṇīyā ahosi; satuppādakaraṇīyam-eva me bhikkhave tesu bhikkhūsu ahosi.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave subhūmiyaṃ cātummahāpathe ājaññaratho yutto assa ṭhito odhastapatodo, tam-enaṃ
dakkho yoggācariyo assadammasārathi abhirūhitvā vāmena hatthena rasmiyo gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena
patodaṃ gahetvā yenicchakaṃ yadicchakaṃ sāreyya pi paccāsāreyya pi, evam-eva kho bhikkhave na me tesu
{bhikkhūsu} anusāsanī karaṇīyā ahosi, satuppādakaraṇīyam-eva me bhikkhave tesu {bhikkhūsu} ahosi. Tasmātiha
bhikkhave tumhe akusalaṃ pajahatha kusalesu dhammesu āyogaṃ karotha, evaṃ hi tumhe pi imasmiṃ
dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatha. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre
mahantaṃ sālavanaṃ, tañ-c' assa elaṇḍehi sañchannaṃ, tassa kocid-eva puriso uppajjeyya atthakāmo hitakāmo
yogakkhemakāmo, so yā tā sālalaṭṭhiyo kuṭilā ojāpaharaṇiyo tā tacchetvā bahiddhā nīhareyya antovanaṃ
suvisodhitaṃ visodheyya, yā pana tā sālalaṭṭhiyo ujukā sujātā tā sammā parihareyya, evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave
sālavanaṃ aparena samayena vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjeyya; evam-eva kho bhikkhave tumhe akusalaṃ
pajahatha kusalesu dhammesu āyogaṃ karotha, evaṃ hi tumhe pi imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ
vepullaṃ āpajjissatha.

# [page 125]#
% 3. 1. KAKACŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (21) 125%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave imissā yeva Sāvatthiyā Vedehikā nāma gahapatānī ahosi. Vedehikāya bhikkhave
gahapatāniyā evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: soratā Vedehikā gahapatānī, nivātā Vedehikā gahapatānī,
upasantā Vedehikā gahapatānī ti. Vedehikāya kho pana bhikkhave gahapatāniyā Kāḷī nāma dāsī ahosi, dakkhā
analasā susaṃvihitakammantā. Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷiyā dāsiyā etadahosi: Mayhaṃ kho ayyāya evaṃ kalyāṇo
kittisaddo abbhuggato: soratā Vedehikā gahapatāni, nivātā Vedehikā gahapatānī, upasantā Vedehikā gahapatānī
ti; kin-nu kho me ayyā santaṃ yeva nu kho ajjhattaṃ kopaṃ na pātukaroti udāhu asantaṃ, udāhu mayh' ev' ete
kammantā susaṃvihitā yena me ayyā santaṃ yeva ajjhattaṃ kopaṃ na pātukaroti na asantaṃ; yannūnāhaṃ
ayyaṃ vīmaṃseyyan-ti. Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷī dāsī divā uṭṭhāsi. Atha kho bhikkhave Vedehikā gahapatānī Kāḷiṃ
dāsiṃ etad-avoca: He je Kāḷi. -- Kiṃ ayye. -- Kiṃ je divā uṭṭhāsīti. -- Na kho ayye kiñci. -- No vata re kiñci pāpi
dāsi, divā uṭṭhāsīti kupitā anattamanā bhūkuṭiṃ akāsi.
Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷiyā dāsiyā etad-ahosi: Santaṃ yeva kho me ayyā ajjhattaṃ kopaṃ na pātukaroti no
asantaṃ, mayh' ev' ete kammantā susaṃvihitā yena me ayyā santaṃ yeva ajjhattaṃ kopaṃ na pātukaroti no
asantaṃ; yan-nūnāhaṃ bhiyyosomattāya ayyaṃ vīmaṃseyyan-ti.
Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷī dāsī divātaraṃ uṭṭhāsi. Atha kho bhikkhave Vedehikā gahapatānī Kāḷiṃ dāsiṃ
etadavoca: He je Kāḷi. -- Kiṃ ayye. -- Kiṃ je divā uṭṭhāsīti. -- Na kho ayye kiñci. -- No vata re kiñci pāpi dāsi, divā
uṭṭhāsīti kupitā anattamanā anattamanavācaṃ nicchāresi. Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷiyā dāsiyā etad-ahosi: Santaṃ
yeva kho me ayyā ajjhattaṃ kopaṃ na pātukaroti no asantaṃ, mayh' ev' ete kammantā susaṃvihitā yena me
ayyā santaṃ yeva ajjhattaṃ kopaṃ na pātukaroti no asantaṃ; yan-nūnāhaṃ bhiyyosomattāya ayyaṃ
vīmaṃseyyan-ti.
Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷī dāsī divātaraṃ yeva uṭṭhāsi.
Atha kho bhikkhave Vedehikā gahapatānī Kāḷiṃ dāsiṃ etad-avoca:

# [page 126]#
% 126 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ He je Kāḷi. -- Kiṃ ayye. -- Kiṃ je divā
uṭṭhāsīti. -- Na kho ayye kiñci. -- No vata re kiñci pāpi dāsi, divā uṭṭhāsīti kupitā anattamanā aggaḷasūciṃ gahetvā
sīse pahāraṃ adāsi, sīsaṃ vobhindi. Atha kho bhikkhave Kāḷī dāsī bhinnena sīsena lohitena gaḷantena
paṭivissakānaṃ ujjhāpesi: Passath' ayye soratāya kammaṃ, passath' ayye nivātāya kammaṃ, passath' ayye
upasantāya kammaṃ, kathaṃ hi nāma ekadāsikāya: divā uṭṭhāsīti kupitā anattamanā aggaḷasūciṃ gahetvā sīse
pahāraṃ dassati sīsaṃ vobhindissatīti. Atha kho bhikkhave Vedehikāya gahapatāniyā aparena samayena evaṃ
pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggañchi:
caṇḍī Vedehikā gahapatānī, anivātā Vedehikā gahapatānī, anupasantā Vedehikā gahapatānī ti. Evam-eva kho
bhikkhave idh' ekacco bhikkhu tāvad-eva soratasorato hoti nivātanivāto hoti upasantūpasanto hoti yāva na
amanāpā vacanapathā phusanti; yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ amanāpā vacanapathā phusanti atha kho
bhikkhu sorato ti veditabbo nivāto ti veditabbo upasanto ti veditabbo. Nāhan-taṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ suvaco ti
vadāmi yo cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārahetu suvaco hoti sovacassataṃ āpajjati,
taṃ kissa hetu: taṃ hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ
alabhamāno na suvaco hoti na sovacassataṃ āpajjati. Yo ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammaṃ yeva sakkaronto
dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno suvaco hoti sovacassataṃ āpajjati tam-ahaṃ suvaco ti
vadāmi. Tasmātiha bhikkhave:
Dhammaṃ yeva sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamānā suvacā bhavissāma
sovacassataṃ āpajjissāmāti evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Pañc' ime bhikkhave vacanapathā yehi vo pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ: kālena vā akālena vā, bhūtena vā abhūtena
vā, saṇhena vā pharusena vā, atthasaṃhitena vā anatthasaṃhitena vā, mettacittā vā dosantarā vā. Kālena vā
bhikkhave pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ akālena vā; bhūtena vā bhikkhave pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ abhūtena vā;
saṇhena vā bhikkhave pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ pharusena vā; atthasaṃhitena vā bhikkhave pare vadamānā
vadeyyuṃ anatthasaṃhitena vā;

# [page 127]#
% 3. 1. KAKACŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (21) 127%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ mettacittā vā bhikkhave pare
vadamānā vadeyyuṃ dosantarā vā. Tatrāpi kho bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na c' eva no cittaṃ vipariṇataṃ
bhavissati na ca pāpikaṃ vācaṃ nicchāressāma hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā na dosantarā, tañ-ca
puggalaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma, tadārammaṇañ-ca sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ
mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmāti. Evaṃ
hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakaṃ ādāya, so evaṃ vadeyya: Ahaṃ imaṃ mahāpaṭhaviṃ
apaṭhaviṃ karissāmīti, so tatra tatra khaṇeyya, tatra tatra vikireyya, tatra tatra oṭṭhubheyya, tatra tatra omutteyya:
apaṭhavī bhavasi, apaṭhavī bhavasīti. Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: Api nu so puriso imaṃ mahāpaṭhaviṃ
apaṭhaviṃ kareyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante, taṃ kissa hetu: ayaṃ hi bhante mahāpaṭhavī gambhīrā appameyyā,
sā na sukarā apaṭhavī kātuṃ, yāvad-eva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evaṃ-eva
kho bhikkhave pañc' ime vacanapathā yehi vo pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ: kālena vā . . . dosantarā vā. Kālena vā
bhikkhave pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ . . . dosantarā vā. Tatrāpi kho bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na c' eva no
cittaṃ vipariṇataṃ bhavissati na ca pāpikaṃ vācaṃ nicchāressāma hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā na
dosantarā, tañ-ca puggalaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma, tadārammaṇañ-ca sabbāvantaṃ
lokaṃ paṭhavīsamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmāti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso āgaccheyya lākhaṃ vā haliddiṃ vā nīlaṃ vā mañjiṭṭhaṃ vā ādāya, so evaṃ
vadeyya; Ahaṃ imasmiṃ ākāse rūpāni likhissāmi rūpapātubhāvaṃ karissāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: Api
nu so puriso imasmiṃ ākāse rūpaṃ likheyya rūpapātubhāvaṃ kareyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante, taṃ kissa hetu:
ayaṃ hi bhante ākāso arūpī anidassano, tattha na sukaraṃ rūpaṃ likhituṃ rūpapātubhāvaṃ kātuṃ, yāvad-eva
ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti.

# [page 128]#
% 128 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Evameva kho bhikkhave pañc' ime
vacanapathā yehi vo pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ: kālena vā akālena vā --pe-- tadārammaṇañ-ca sabbāvantaṃ
lokaṃ ākāsasamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmāti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso āgaccheyya ādittaṃ tiṇukkaṃ ādāya, so evaṃ vadeyya: Ahaṃ imāya ādittāya
tiṇukkāya Gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ santāpessāmi samparitāpessāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: Api nu so puriso
ādittāya tiṇukkāya Gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ santāpeyya samparitāpeyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante, taṃ kissa hetu: Gaṅgā hi
bhante nadī gambhīrā appameyyā, sā na sukarā ādittāya tiṇukkāya santāpetuṃ samparitāpetuṃ, yāvad-eva ca
pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evam-eva kho bhikkhave pañc' ime vacanapathā yehi vo
pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ: kālena vā akālena vā --pe-- tadārammaṇañ-ca sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ Gaṅgāsamena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmāti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave
sikkhitabbaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave biḷārabhastā madditā sumadditā suparimadditā mudukā tūlinī chinnasassarā
chinnababbharā, atha puriso āgaccheyya kaṭṭhaṃ vā kaṭhalaṃ vā ādāya, so evaṃ vadeyya: Ahaṃ imaṃ
biḷārabhastaṃ madditaṃ sumadditaṃ suparimadditaṃ mudukaṃ tūliniṃ chinnasassaraṃ chinnababbharaṃ
kaṭṭhena vā kaṭhalena vā sarasaraṃ karissāmi bharabharaṃ karissāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave:
Api nu so puriso amuṃ biḷārabhastaṃ madditaṃ sumadditaṃ suparimadditaṃ mudukaṃ tūliniṃ chinnasassaraṃ
chinnababbharaṃ kaṭṭhena vā kaṭhalena vā sarasaraṃ kareyya bharabharaṃ kareyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante,
taṃ kissa hetu: asu hi bhante {biḷābhastā} madditā sumadditā suparimadditā mudukā tūlinī chinnasassarā
chinnababbharā, sā na sukarā kaṭṭhena vā kaṭhalena vā sarasaraṃ kātuṃ bharabharaṃ kātuṃ, yāvad-eva ca
pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evam-eva kho bhikkhave pañc' ime vacanapathā yehi vo
pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ: kālena vā akālena vā bhūtena vā abhūtena vā saṇhena vā pharusena vā
atthasaṃhitena vā anatthasaṃhitena vā mettacittā vā dosantarā vā.

# [page 129]#
% 3. 1. KAKACŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (21) 129%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kālena vā bhikkhave pare vadamānā
vadeyyuṃ akālena vā; bhūtena vā . . . abhūtena vā; saṇhena vā . . . pharusena vā; atthasaṃhitena vā . . .
anatthasaṃhitena vā; mettacittā vā bhikkhave pare vadamānā vadeyyuṃ dosantarā vā. Tatrāpi kho bhikkhave
evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na c' eva no cittaṃ vipariṇataṃ bhavissati na ca pāpikaṃ vācaṃ nicchāressāma
hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā na dosantarā, tañ-ca puggalaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā
viharissāma, tadārammaṇañ-ca sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ biḷārabhastāsamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena
appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmāti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Ubhatodaṇḍakena ce pi bhikkhave kakacena corā ocarakā aṅgamaṅgāni okanteyyuṃ, tatrāpi yo mano
padūseyya na me so tena sāsanakaro. Tatrāpi kho bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:
Na c' eva no cittaṃ vipariṇataṃ bhavissati na ca pāpikaṃ vācaṃ nicchāressāma hitānukampī ca viharissāma
mettacittā na dosantarā, tañ-ca puggalaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma, tadārammaṇañ-ca
sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena
pharitvā viharissāmāti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Imañ-ca tumhe bhikkhave kakacūpamaṃ ovādaṃ abhikkhaṇaṃ manasikareyyātha, passatha no tumhe
bhikkhave taṃ vacanapathaṃ aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā yaṃ tumhe nādhivāseyyāthāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. --
Tasmātiha bhikkhave imaṃ kakacūpamaṃ ovādaṃ abhikkhaṇaṃ manasikarotha, taṃ vo bhavissati dīgharattaṃ
hitāya sukhāyāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
KAKACŪPAMASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.

# [page 130]#
% 130 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
22.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Ariṭṭhassa nāma bhikkhuno gaddhabādhipubbassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ
hoti:
Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi yathā ye 'me antarāyikā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā te
paṭisevato nālaṃ antarāyāyāti. Assosuṃ kho sambahulā bhikkhū: Ariṭṭhassa kira nāma bhikkhuno
gaddhabādhipubbassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ
ājānāmi yathā ye 'me antarāyikā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā te paṭisevato nālaṃ antarāyāyāti. Atha kho te bhikkhū
yena Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ
gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Saccaṃ kira te āvuso Ariṭṭha evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ:
Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. -- Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. Atha kho te
bhikkhū Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetukāmā samanuyuñjanti
samanugāhanti samanubhāsanti:
Mā evaṃ āvuso Ariṭṭha avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi
Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya. Anekapariyāyena h' āvuso Ariṭṭha antarāyikā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā, alañ-ca pana te
paṭisevato antarāyāya. Appassādā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo;
aṭṭhikaṅkalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā -- maṃsapesūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā -- tiṇukkūpamā . . .
aṅgārakāsūpamā . . . supinakūpamā . . . yācitakūpamā . . . rukkhaphalūpamā . . . asisūnūpamā . . .
sattisūlūpamā . . . sappasirūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti.
Evam-pi kho Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo tehi bhikkhūhi samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno
samanubhāsiyamāno tad-eva pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati:
Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti.
Yato kho te bhikkhū nāsakkhiṃsu Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetuṃ,
# [page 131]#
% 3. 2. ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (22) 131%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ atha yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te
bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Ariṭṭhassa nāma bhante bhikkhuno gaddhabādhipubbassa evarūpaṃ
pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. Assumha kho mayaṃ bhante:
Ariṭṭhassa kira nāma bhikkhuno gaddhabādhipubbassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ
Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante yena Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo ten'
upasaṅkamimha, upasaṅkamitvā Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etad-avocumha:
Saccaṃ kira te āvuso Ariṭṭha evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . .
antarāyāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte bhante Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo amhe etad-avoca: Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā
. . . antarāyāyāti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā
vivecetukāmā samanuyuñjimha samanugāhimha samanubhāsimha: Mā evaṃ āvuso Ariṭṭha avaca, mā
Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya.
Anekapariyāyena h' āvuso Ariṭṭha antarāyikā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā, alañ-ca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya.
Appassādā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo; aṭṭhikaṅkalūpamā kāmā vuttā
Bhagavatā --pe-- sappasirūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti.
Evam-pi kho bhante Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo amhehi samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno
samanubhāsiyamāno tad-eva pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati:
Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. Yato kho mayaṃ bhante nāsakkhimha Ariṭṭhaṃ
bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetuṃ atha mayaṃ etam-atthaṃ Bhagavato
ārocemāti.
Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu mama vacanena Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ
gaddhabādhipubbaṃ āmantehi: Satthā taṃ āvuso Ariṭṭha āmantetīti.

# [page 132]#
% 132 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Evam-bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etadavoca: Satthā taṃ āvuso Ariṭṭha āmantetīti. Evam-
āvuso ti kho Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ
gaddhabādhipubbaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca: Saccaṃ kira te Ariṭṭha evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ:
Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. -- Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā . . . antarāyāyāti. -- Kassa kho
nāma tvaṃ moghapurisa mayā evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāsi. Nanu māyā moghapurisa anekapariyāyena
antarāyikā dhammā vuttā, alañ-ca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya. Appassādā kāmā vuttā mayā bahudukkhā
bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo; aṭṭhikaṅkalūpamā kāmā vuttā mayā -- maṃsapesūpamā kāmā vuttā mayā -
tiṇukkūpamā . . . aṅgārakāsūpamā . . . supinakūpamā . . . yācitakūpamā . . . rukkhaphalūpamā . . . asisūnūpamā
. . . sattisūlūpamā . . . sappasirūpamā kāmā vuttā mayā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo. Atha ca
pana tvaṃ moghapurisa attanā duggahītena amhe c' eva abbhācikkhasi attānañ-ca khanasi bahuñ-ca apuññaṃ
pasavasi. Taṃ hi te moghapurisa bhavissati dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū
āmantesi: Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave:
Api nāyaṃ Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo usmīkato pi imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ti. -- Kiṃ hi siyā bhante, no
h' etaṃ bhante ti. Evaṃ vutte Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhandho
adhomukho pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno nisīdi. Atha kho Bhagavā Ariṭṭhaṃ bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ
tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅkubhūtaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhānaṃ viditvā Ariṭṭhaṃ
bhikkhuṃ gaddhabādhipubbaṃ etad-avoca: Paññāyissasi kho tvaṃ moghapurisa etena sakena pāpakena
diṭṭhigatena, idhāhaṃ bhikkhū paṭipucchissāmīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Tumhe pi me bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānātha yathā 'yaṃ
Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo attanā duggahītena amhe c' eva abbhācikkhati attānañ-ca khanati bahuñ-ca
apuññaṃ pasavatīti.

# [page 133]#
% 3. 2. ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (22) 133%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- No h' etam bhante,
anekapariyāyena hi no bhante antarāyikā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā, alañ-ca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya.
Appassādā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo, aṭṭhikaṅkalūpamā kāmā vuttā
Bhagavatā --pe-- sappasirūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti. --
Sādhu bhikkhave, sādhu kho me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānātha. Anekapariyāyena hi vo
bhikkhave antarāyikā dhammā vuttā mayā, alañ-ca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya. Appassādā kāmā vuttā mayā
bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo, aṭṭhikaṅkalūpamā kāmā vuttā mayā --pe-- sappasirūpamā kāmā
vuttā mayā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo. Atha ca panāyaṃ Ariṭṭho bhikkhu
gaddhabādhipubbo attanā duggahītena amhe c' eva abbhācikkhati attānañ-ca khanati bahuñ-ca apuññaṃ
pasavati, taṃ hi tassa moghapurisassa bhavissati dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. So vata bhikkhave aññatr' eva
kāmehi aññatra kāmasaññāya aññatra kāmavitakkehi kāme paṭisevissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Idha bhikkhave ekacce moghapurisā dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti, suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ
itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ; te taṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā tesaṃ dhammānaṃ paññāya
atthaṃ na upaparikkhanti, tesaṃ te dhammā paññāya atthaṃ anupaparikkhataṃ na nijjhānaṃ khamanti, te
upārambhānisaṃsā c' eva dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti itivādappamokkhānisaṃsā ca, yassa c' atthāya dhammaṃ
pariyāpuṇanti tañ-c' assa atthaṃ nānubhonti, tesaṃ te dhammā duggahītā dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya
saṃvattanti, taṃ kissa hetu: duggahītattā bhikkhave dhammānaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso alagaddatthiko
alagaddagavesī alagaddapariyesanaṃ caramāno, so passeyya mahantaṃ alagaddaṃ, tam-enaṃ bhoge vā
naṅguṭṭhe vā gaṇheyya, tassa so alagaddo paṭiparivattitvā hatthe vā bāhāya vā aññatarasmiṃ vā aṅgapaccaṅge
ḍaseyya, so tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ,

# [page 134]#
% 134 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ taṃ kissa hetu: duggahītattā
bhikkhave alagaddassa; evameva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacce moghapurisā dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti . . .
duggahītattā bhikkhave dhammānaṃ.
Idha pana bhikkhave ekacce kulaputtā dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti, suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ
itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, te taṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā tesaṃ dhammānaṃ paññāya
atthaṃ upaparikkhanti, tesaṃ te dhammā paññāya atthaṃ upaparikkhataṃ nijjhānaṃ khamanti, te na c' eva
upārambhānisaṃsā dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti na itivādappamokkhānisaṃsā, yassa c' atthāya dhammaṃ
pariyāpuṇanti tañ-c' assa atthaṃ anubhonti, tesaṃ te dhammā suggahītā dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya
saṃvattanti, taṃ kissa hetu: suggahītattā bhikkhave dhammānaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso alagaddatthiko
alagaddagavesī alagaddapariyesanaṃ caramāno, so passeyya mahantaṃ alagaddaṃ, tam-enaṃ ajapadena
daṇḍena suniggahītaṃ niggaṇheyya, ajapadena daṇḍena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā gīvāya suggahītaṃ gaṇheyya;
kiñcāpi so bhikkhave alagaddo tassa purisassa hatthaṃ vā bāhaṃ vā aññataraṃ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṃ bhogehi
paliveṭheyya, atha kho so n' eva tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, taṃ kissa
hetu: suggahītattā bhikkhave alagaddassa; evam-eva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacce kulaputtā dhammaṃ
pariyāpuṇanti . . . suggahītattā bhikkhave dhammānaṃ. Tasmātiha bhikkhave yassa me bhāsitassa atthaṃ
ājāneyyātha tathā naṃ dhāreyyātha, yassa ca pana me bhāsitassa atthaṃ na ājāneyyātha ahaṃ vo tattha
paṭipucchitabbo ye vā pan' assu viyattā bhikkhū.
Kullūpamaṃ vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi nittharaṇatthāya no gahaṇatthāya, taṃ suṇātha, sādhukaṃ
manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso addhānamaggapaṭipanno, so passeyya mahantaṃ udakaṇṇavaṃ, oriman-tīraṃ
sāsaṅkaṃ sappaṭibhayaṃ pāriman-tīraṃ khemaṃ appaṭibhayaṃ, na cāssa nāvā santāraṇī uttarasetu vā apārā
pāraṃ gamanāya; tassa evamassa:
# [page 135]#
% 3. 2. ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (22) 135%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ayaṃ kho mahā udakaṇṇavo,
orimañ-ca tīraṃ sāsaṅkaṃ sappaṭibhayaṃ pāriman-tīraṃ khemaṃ appaṭibhayaṃ, na-tthi ca nāvā santāraṇī
uttarasetu vā apārā pāraṃ gamanāya, yan-nūnāhaṃ tiṇa-kaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsaṃ saṅkaḍḍhitvā kullaṃ bandhitvā
taṃ kullaṃ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāraṃ uttareyyan-ti. Atha kho so bhikkhave
puriso tiṇa-kaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsaṃ saṅkaḍḍhitvā kullaṃ bandhitvā taṃ kullaṃ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca
vāyamamāno sotthinā pāraṃ uttareyya; tassa tiṇṇassa pāraṅgatassa evam-assa: Bahukāro kho me ayaṃ kullo,
imāhaṃ kullaṃ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāraṃ uttiṇṇo, yan-nūnāhaṃ imaṃ kullaṃ
sīse vā āropetvā khandhe vā uccāretvā yenakāmaṃ pakkameyyan-ti. Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: api nu so
puriso evaṃkārī tasmiṃ kulle kiccakārī assāti. -- No h' etam-bhante. -- Kathaṃkārī ca so bhikkhave puriso
tasmiṃ kulle kiccakārī assa: Idha bhikkhave tassa purisassa tiṇṇassa pāraṅgatassa evam-assa: Bahukāro kho
me ayaṃ kullo, imāhaṃ kullaṃ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāraṃ uttiṇṇo, yan-nūnāhaṃ
imaṃ kullaṃ thale vā ussādetvā udake vā {upalāpetvā} yenakāmaṃ pakkameyyan-ti.
Evaṃkārī kho so bhikkhave puriso tasmiṃ kulle kiccakārī assa. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave kullūpamo mayā
dhammo desito nittharaṇatthāya no gahaṇatthāya. Kullūpamaṃ vo bhikkhave ājānantehi dhammā pi vo
pahātabbā, pag-eva adhammā.
Cha-y-imāni bhikkhave diṭṭhiṭṭhānāni, katamāni cha:
Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto,
sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto, rūpaṃ: etaṃ mama, eso
'ham-asmi, eso me attā ti samanupassati, vedanaṃ: etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, saññaṃ:
etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, saṅkhāre: etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, yam-p' idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ
mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā tam-pi. etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, yam-p'
idaṃ diṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ: so loko so aṭṭā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo,

# [page 136]#
% 136 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sassatisamaṃ tath' eva ṭhassāmīti,
tam-pi: etaṃ mama, eso 'ham-asmi, eso me attā ti samanupassati. Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako
ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa
kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto, rūpaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti samanupassati,
vedanaṃ: n' etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, saññaṃ: n' etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, saṅkhāre: n' etaṃ
mama . . . ti samanupassati, yam-p' idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ
manasā tam-pi: n' etaṃ mama . . . ti samanupassati, yam-p' idaṃ diṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ: so loko so attā, so pecca
bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṃ tath' eva ṭhassāmīti, tam-pi: n' etaṃ
mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti samanupassati. So evaṃ samanupassanto asati na paritassatīti.
Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Siyā nu kho bhante bahiddhā asati paritassanā ti. -- Siyā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca. Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa
evaṃ hoti: Ahū vata me, taṃ vata me na-tthi, siyā vata me, taṃ vatāhaṃ na labhāmīti. So socati kilamati
paridevati, urattāḷiṃ kandati, sammohaṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu bahiddhā asati paritassanā hotīti. -- Siyā
pana bhante bahiddhā asati aparitassanā ti. -- Siyā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca. Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa na evaṃ
hoti: Ahū vata me, taṃ vata me na-tthi, siyā vata me, taṃ vatāhaṃ na labhāmīti. So na socati na kilamati na
paridevati, na urattāḷiṃ kandati, na sammohaṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu bahiddhā asati aparitassanā hotīti. --
Siyā nu kho bhante ajjhattaṃ asati paritassanā ti. -- Siyā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca. Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa evaṃ
diṭṭhi hoti: So loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṃ tath'
eva ṭhassāmīti. So suṇāti Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgatasāvakassa vā sabbesaṃ diṭṭhiṭṭhānādhiṭṭhāna-
pariyuṭṭhānābhinivesānusayānaṃ samugghātāya sabbasaṅkhārasamathāya sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggāya
taṇhakkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammaṃ desentassa. Tassa evaṃ hoti:

# [page 137]#
% 3. 2. ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (22) 137%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ucchijjissāmi nāma su, vinassissāmi
nāma su, na su nāma bhavissāmīti. So socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṃ kandati, sammohaṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ
kho bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ asati paritassanā hotīti. -- Siyā pana bhante ajjhattaṃ asati aparitassanā ti. -- Siyā
bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca. Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa na evaṃ diṭṭhi hoti: So loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi
nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṃ tath' eva ṭhassāmīti. So suṇāti Tathāgatassa vā
Tathāgatasāvakassa vā sabbesaṃ diṭṭhiṭṭhānādhiṭṭhāna-pariyuṭṭhānābhinivesānusayānaṃ samugghātāya
sabbasaṅkhārasamathāya sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggāya taṇhakkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammaṃ
desentassa. Tassa na evaṃ hoti: Ucchijjissāmi nāma su, vinassissāmi nāma su, na su nāma bhavissāmīti. So na
socati na kilamati na paridevati, na urattāḷiṃ kandati, na sammohaṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ asati
aparitassanā hoti.
Taṃ bhikkhave pariggahaṃ parigaṇheyyātha yvāssa pariggaho nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo,
sassatisamaṃ tath' eva tiṭṭheyya. Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave taṃ pariggahaṃ yvāssa pariggaho . . . tath' eva
tiṭṭheyyāti.
-- No h' etam-bhante. -- Sādhu bhikkhave, aham-pi kho taṃ bhikkhave pariggahaṃ na samanupassāmi yvāssa
pariggaho nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṃ tath' eva tiṭṭheyya. Taṃ bhikkhave
attavādupādānaṃ upādiyetha yaṃ-sa attavādupādānaṃ upādiyato na uppajjeyyuṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave taṃ attavādupādānaṃ yaṃ-sa . . .
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti. -- No h' etam-bhante. -- Sādhu bhikkhave, aham-pi kho taṃ
bhikkhave attavādupādānaṃ na samanupassāmi yaṃ-sa attavādupādānaṃ upādiyato na uppajjeyyuṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Taṃ bhikkhave diṭṭhinissayaṃ nissayetha yaṃ-sa diṭṭhinissayaṃ
nissayato na uppajjeyyuṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā.
Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave taṃ diṭṭhinissayaṃ yaṃ-sa . . . sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti. -- No h'
etambhante. -- Sādhu bhikkhave, aham-pi kho taṃ bhikkhave diṭṭhinissayaṃ na samanupassāmi yaṃ-sa
diṭṭhinissayaṃ nissayato na uppajjeyyuṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā.

# [page 138]#
% 138 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Attani vā bhikkhave sati attaniyam-me ti assāti. -Evam-bhante. -- Attaniye vā bhikkhave sati attā me ti assāti. --
Evam-bhante. -- Attani ca bhikkhave attaniye ca saccato thetato anupalabbhamāne yam-p' idaṃ diṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ:
so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṃ tath' eva
ṭhassāmīti, nanāyaṃ bhikkhave kevalo paripūro bāladhammo ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante kevalo paripūro
bāladhammo ti. -- Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti.
-- Aniccaṃ bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ
dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan-nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: etaṃ mama. eso 'ham-asmi, eso me attā ti. --
No h' etam-bhante. -- Taṃ kim-maññathā bhikkhave: vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti. -- Aniccā bhante. -- Yaṃ
panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bhante.
-- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallannu taṃ samanupassituṃ: etaṃ mama . . . attā ti. -- No
h' etam-bhante. -- Taṃ kim-maññathā bhikkhave: saññā niccā vā aniccā vā ti. -- Aniccā bhante. -- Yaṃ
panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bhante. -Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ
vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan-nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: etaṃ mama . . . attā ti. -- No h' etambhante. -- Taṃ kim-
maññatha bhikkhave: saṅkhārā niccā vā aniccā vā ti. -- Aniccā bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ
sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan-nu taṃ
samanupassituṃ: etaṃ mama . . . aṭṭā ti. -- No h' etam-bhante.
-- Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti. -- Aniccaṃ bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ
dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan-
nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: etaṃ mama, eso 'ham-asmi, eso me attā ti. -- No h' etam-bhante. -- Tasmātiha
bhikkhave yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā,

# [page 139]#
% 3. 2. ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (22) 139%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā, hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā, yaṃ dūre santike vā, sabbaṃ rūpaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-
etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ, Yā kāci vedanā --pe-- yā kāci saññā -- ye keci saṅkhārā --
yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā, oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā, hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā, yaṃ dūre santike vā, sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'hamasmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-
etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ nibbindati, vedanāya nibbindati, saññāya nibbindati,
saṅkhāresu nibbindati, viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindati; nibbindaṃ virajjati, virāgā vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti
ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho iti pi, saṅkiṇṇaparikho iti pi, abbūḷhesiko iti pi, niraggaḷo iti pi, ariyo
pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto iti pi. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho hoti: Idha bhikkhave
bhikkhuno avijjā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Evaṃ kho
bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu saṅkiṇṇaparikho hoti:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ponobhaviko jātisaṃsāro pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saṅkiṇṇaparikho hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu
abbūḷhesiko hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ
anuppādadhammā.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu niraggaḷo hoti: Idha bhikkhave
bhikkhuno pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni pahīnāni honti ucchinnamūlāni tālāvatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammāni. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu niraggaḷo hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno
asmimāno pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo.

# [page 140]#
% 140 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo
pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto hoti.
Evaṃ vimuttacittaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ sa-Indā devā sa-Brahmakā sa-Pajāpatikā anvesaṃ nādhigacchanti:
idaṃ nissitaṃ tathāgatassa viññāṇan-ti, taṃ kissa hetu:
Diṭṭhe vāhaṃ bhikkhave dhamme tathāgataṃ ananuvejjo ti vadāmi. Evaṃvādiṃ kho maṃ bhikkhave
evamakkhāyiṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhanti:
Venayiko samaṇo Gotamo, sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpetīti. Yathā vāhaṃ bhikkhave na,
yathā cāhaṃ na vadāmi, tathā maṃ te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhanti:
Venayiko samaṇo Gotamo, sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpetīti. Pubbe cāhaṃ bhikkhave
etarahi ca dukkhañ-c' eva paññāpemi dukkhassa ca nirodhaṃ. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ akkosanti
paribhāsanti rosenti, tatra bhikkhave Tathāgatassa na hoti āghāto na appaccayo na cetaso anabhiraddhi. Tatra ce
bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti, tatra bhikkhave Tathāgatassa na hoti ānando
na somanassaṃ na cetaso ubbillāvitattaṃ. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti
pūjenti, tatra bhikkhave Tathāgatassa evaṃ hoti: Yaṃ kho idaṃ pubbe pariññātaṃ tattha me evarūpā kārā
karīyantīti. Tasmātiha bhikkhave tumhe ce pi pare akkoseyyuṃ paribhāseyyuṃ roseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na
āghāto na appaccayo na cetaso anabhiraddhi karaṇīyā.
Tasmātiha bhikkhave tumhe ce pi pare sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na
ānando na somanassaṃ na cetaso ubbillāvitattaṃ karaṇīyaṃ. Tasmātiha bhikkhave tumhe ce pi pare
sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ, tatra tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Yaṃ kho idaṃ pubbe pariññātaṃ
tattha no evarūpā kārā karīyantīti.
Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaṃ na tumhākaṃ taṃ pajahatha, taṃ vo pahīnaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ: Rūpaṃ bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ, taṃ pajahatha, taṃ vo pahīnaṃ dīgharattaṃ
hitāya sukhāya bhavissati. Vedanā bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ, taṃ pajahatha,

# [page 141]#
% 3. 2. ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ. (22) 141%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sā vo pahīnā d. h. s. bhavissati.
Saññā bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ, taṃ pajahatha, sā vo pahīnā d. h. s.
bhavissati. Saṅkhārā bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ, te pajahatha, te vo pahīnā d. h. s. bhavissanti. Viññāṇaṃ
bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ. taṃ pajahatha, taṃ vo pahīnaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati. Taṃ kim-
maññatha bhikkhave:
yaṃ imasmiṃ Jetavane tiṇa-kaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsaṃ taṃ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā kareyya;
api nu tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karotīti. -- No h' etam-bhante,
taṃ kissa hetu: na hi no etam-bhante attā vā attaniyaṃ vā ti. -Evam-eva kho bhikkhave yaṃ na tumhākaṃ taṃ
pajahatha, taṃ vo pahīnaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ: Rūpaṃ bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ, taṃ pajahatha, taṃ vo pahīnaṃ dīgharattaṃ
hitaya sukhāya bhavissati. Vedanā bhikkhave --pe-- saññā bhikkhave -- saṅkhārā bhikkhave -- viññāṇaṃ
bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ, taṃ pajahatha, taṃ vo pahīnaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati.
Evaṃ svākkhāto bhikkhave mayā dhammo, uttāno vivaṭo pakasito chinnapilotiko; evaṃ svākkhāte bhikkhave
mayā dhamme, uttāne vivaṭe pakāsite chinnapilotike, ye te bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā
ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā samma-d-aññā vimuttā, vaṭṭaṃ tesaṃ na-tthi
paññāpanāya. Evaṃ svākkhāto bhikkhave mayā dhammo . . . chinnapilotiko; evaṃ svākkhāte bhikkhave mayā
dhamme . . . chinnapilotike, yesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni pahīnāni sabbe te opapātikā
tattha parinibbāyino anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā.
Evaṃ svākkhāto bhikkhave mayā dhammo . . . chinnapilotiko; evaṃ svākkhāte bhikkhave mayā dhamme . . .
chinnapilotike, yesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ tīṇi saṃyojanāni pahīnāni rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā sabbe te sakadāgāmino,
sakid-eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissanti. Evaṃ svākkhāto bhikkhave mayā dhammo . . .
chinnapilotiko, evaṃ svākkhāte bhikkhave mayā dhamme . . . chinnapilotike, yesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ tīṇi saṃyojanāni
pahīnāni sabbe te sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā.

# [page 142]#
% 142 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ svākkhāto bhikkhave mayā
dhammo . . . chinnapilotiko; evaṃ svākkhāte bhikkhave mayā dhamme . . . chinnapilotike, ye te bhikkhū
dhammānusārino saddhānusārino sabbe te sambodhiparāyanā.
Evaṃ svākkhāto bhikkhave mayā dhammo, uttāno vivaṭo pakāsito chinnapilotiko; evaṃ svākkhāte bhikkhave
mayā dhamme, uttāne vivaṭe pakāsite chinnapilotike, yesaṃ mayi saddhāmattaṃ pemamattaṃ sabbe te
saggaparāyanā ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
ALAGADDŪPAMASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
23.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena āyasmā Kumārakassapo Andhavane viharati. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā
abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Andhavanaṃ obhāsetvā yen' āyasmā Kumārakassapo ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā āyasmantaṃ Kumārakassapaṃ etad-avoca: Bhikkhu bhikkhu, ayaṃ vammīko
rattiṃ dhūmāyati divā pajjalati. Brāhmaṇo evam-āha: Abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti. Abhikkhaṇanto
sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa laṅgiṃ: laṅgī bhadante ti. Brāhmaṇo evamāha: Ukkhipa laṅgiṃ, abhikkhaṇa
sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti.
Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa uddhumāyikaṃ: uddhumāyikā bhadante ti. Brāhmaṇo evam-
āha: Ukkhipa uddhumāyikaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti.
Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa dvidhāpathaṃ: dvidhāpatho bhadante ti. Brāhmaṇo evam-āha:
Ukkhipa dvidhāpathaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti. Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa
caṅgavāraṃ: caṅgavāraṃ bhadante ti. Brāhmaṇo evam-āha:

# [page 143]#
% 3. 3. VAMMĪKASUTTAṂ. (23) 143%
Ukkhipa caṅgavāraṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti.
Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa kummaṃ:
kummo bhadante ti. Brāhmaṇo evam-āha: Ukkhipa kummaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti.
Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa asisūnaṃ: asisūnā bhadante ti.
Brāhmaṇo evam-āha: Ukkhipa asisūnaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti. Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho
satthaṃ ādāya addasa maṃsapesiṃ: maṃsapesi bhadante ti. Brāhmaṇo evam-āha: Ukkhipa maṃsapesiṃ,
abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti. Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya addasa nāgaṃ: nāgo bhadante
ti. Brāhmaṇo evam-āha:
Tiṭṭhatu nāgo, mā nāgaṃ ghaṭṭesi, namo karohi nāgassāti.
Ime kho tvaṃ bhikkhu pañhe Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccheyyāsi, yathā te Bhagavā byākaroti tathā naṃ
dhāreyyāsi. Nāhan-taṃ bhikkhu passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya yo imesaṃ pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheyya aññatra Tathāgatena vā
Tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā ti. Idam-avoca sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā tatth' eva antaradhāyi.
Atha kho āyasmā Kumārakassapo tassā rattiyā accayena yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Kumārakassapo Bhagavantaṃ
etad-avoca: Imaṃ bhante rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Andhavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho
bhante sā devatā maṃ etad-avoca: Bhikkhu bhikkhu, ayaṃ vammīko rattiṃ dhūmāyati divā pajjalati.
Brāhmaṇo evam-āha: Abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti. Abhikkhaṇanto sumedho satthaṃ ādāya --pe-- ito
vā pana sutvā ti. Idam-avoca bhante sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā tatth' eva antaradhāyi. Ko nu kho bhante vammīko,
kā rattiṃ dhūmāyanā, kā divā pajjalanā, ko brāhmaṇo, ko sumedho, kiṃ satthaṃ, kiṃ abhikkhaṇaṃ, kā laṅgī, kā
uddhumāyikā, ko dvidhāpatho, kiṃ caṅgavāraṃ, ko kummo, kā asisūnā, kā maṃsapesi, ko nāgo ti.

# [page 144]#
% 144 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Vammīko ti kho bhikkhu imass' etaṃ cātummahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaṃ mātāpettikasambhavassa
odanakummāsūpacayassa aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddhaṃsanadhammassa. Yaṃ kho bhikkhu
divā kammante ārabbha rattiṃ anuvitakketi anuvicarati ayaṃ rattiṃ dhūmāyanā. Yaṃ kho bhikkhu rattiṃ
anuvitakketvā anuvicāretvā divā kammante payojeti kāyena vācāya manasā ayaṃ divā pajjalanā. Brāhmaṇo ti kho
bhikkhu Tathāgatass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Sumedho ti kho bhikkhu sekhass'
etaṃ bhikkhuno adhivacanaṃ. Satthan-ti kho bhikkhu ariyāy' etaṃ paññāya adhivacanaṃ. Abhikkhaṇan-ti kho
bhikkhu viriyārambhass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Laṅgī ti kho bhikkhu avijjāy' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ; ukkhipa laṅgiṃ, pajaha avijjaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ
ādāyāti ayam-etassa attho. Uddhumāyikā ti kho bikkhu kodhupāyāsass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ; ukkhipa
uddhumāyikaṃ, pajaha kodhupāyāsaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti ayametassa attho. Dvidhāpatho ti
kho bhikkhu vicikicchāy' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ; ukkhipa dvidhāpathaṃ, pajaha vicikicchaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha
satthaṃ ādāyāti ayam-etassa attho.
Caṅgavāran-ti kho bhikkhu pañcann' etaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ: kāmacchandanīvaraṇassa
byāpādanīvaraṇassa thīnamiddhanīvaraṇassa uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇassa vicikicchānīvaraṇassa; ukkhipa
caṅgavāraṃ, pajaha pañca nīvaraṇe, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti ayam-etassa attho. Kummo ti kho
bhikkhu pañcann' etaṃ upādānakkhandhānaṃ adhivacanaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: rūpupādānakkhandhassa
vedanupādānakkhandhassa saññupādānakkhandhassa saṅkhārupādānakkhandhassa
viññāṇupādānakkhandhassa; ukkhipa kummaṃ, pajaha pañc' upādānakkhandhe, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ
ādāyāti ayam-etassa attho. Asisūnā ti kho bhikkhu pañcann' etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ:
cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ rajanīyānaṃ,
sotaviññeyyānaṃ saddānaṃ --pe-- ghānaviññeyyānaṃ gandhānaṃ -- jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ --
kāyaviññeyyānaṃ phoṭṭhabbānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ piyarūpānaṃ kāmūpasaṃhitānaṃ
rajanīyānaṃ;

# [page 145]#
% 3. 4. RATHAVINĪTASUTTAṂ. (24) 145%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ukkhipa asisūnaṃ, pajaha pañca
kāmaguṇe, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti ayam-etassa attho. Maṃsapesīti kho bhikkhu nandirāgass'
etaṃ adhivacanaṃ; ukkhipa maṃsapesiṃ, pajaha nandirāgaṃ, abhikkhaṇa sumedha satthaṃ ādāyāti ayam-
etassa attho. Nāgo ti kho bhikkhu khīṇāsavass' etaṃ bhikkhuno adhivacanaṃ; tiṭṭhatu nāgo, mā nāgaṃ ghaṭṭesi,
namo karohi nāgassāti ayam-etassa attho ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Kumārakassapo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
VAMMĪKASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
24.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho sambahulā
jātibhūmakā bhikkhū jātibhūmiyaṃ vassaṃ vutthā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad-avoca: Ko
nu kho bhikkhave jātibhūmiyaṃ. jātibhūmakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ evaṃ sambhāvito: Attanā ca
appiccho appicchakathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca santuṭṭho santuṭṭhikathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā,
attanā ca pavivitto pavivekakathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca asaṃsaṭṭho asaṃsaggakathañ-ca
bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca āraddhaviriyo viriyārambhakathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca sīlasampanno
sīlasampadākathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca samādhisampanno samādhisampadākathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ
kattā, attanā ca paññāsampanno paññāsampadākathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca vimuttisampanno
vimuttisampadākathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno
vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā, ovādako viññāpako sandassako samādapako
samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnan-ti.

# [page 146]#
% 146 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Puṇṇo nāma bhante āyasmā
Mantāṇiputto jātibhūmiyaṃ jātibhūmakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ evaṃ sambhāvito: Attanā ca
appiccho appicchakathañ-ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā . . . sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnan-ti.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa
etadahosi: Lābhā āyasmato Puṇṇassa Mantāṇiputtassa, suladdhalābhā āyasmato Puṇṇassa Mantāṇiputtassa,
yassa viññū sabrahmacārī Satthu sammukhā anumāssa anumāssa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, tañ-ca Satthā
abbhanumodati; app-eva ca nāma mayaṃ kadāci karahaci āyasmatā Puṇṇena Mantāṇiputtena saddhiṃ
samāgaccheyyāma, app-eva nāma siyā kocid-eva kathāsallāpo ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Rājagahe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena Sāvatthi tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi; anupubbena cārikaṃ
caramāno yena Sāvatthi tad-avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa
ārāme.
Assosi kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Mantāṇiputto: Bhagavā kira Sāvatthiṃ anuppatto Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane
Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ti. Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Mantāṇiputto senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya
yena Sāvatthi tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Sāvatthi Jetavanaṃ Anāthapiṇḍikassa
ārāmo yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Puṇṇaṃ Mantāṇiputtaṃ Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi
samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Mantāṇiputto Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya
sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Andhavanaṃ tena pakkāmi divāvihārāya.
Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ
etadavoca: Yassa kho tvaṃ āvuso Sāriputta Puṇṇassa nāma bhikkhuno Mantāṇiputtassa abhiṇhaṃ kittayamāno
hoti so Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ
abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Andhavanaṃ tena
pakkanto divāvihārāyāti.

# [page 147]#
% 3. 4. RATHAVINĪTASUTTAṂ. (24) 147%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto
taramānarūpo nisīdanaṃ ādāya āyasmantaṃ Puṇṇaṃ Mantāniputtaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi sīsānulokī. Atha
kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Mantāṇiputto Andhavanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi.
Āyasmā pi kho Sāriputto Andhavanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyanhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yen' āyasmā Puṇṇo Mantāṇiputto ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Puṇṇena Mantāṇiputtena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ
sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Puṇṇaṃ
Mantāṇiputtaṃ etad-avoca: Bhagavati no āvuso brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- Evam-āvuso ti. -- Kin-nu kho āvuso
sīlavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pan' āvuso
cittavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin-nu kho āvuso
diṭṭhivisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kimpan' āvuso
kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin-nu kho āvuso
maggāmaggañāṇadassaṇavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pan'
āvuso paṭipadāñāṇadassanavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin-nu
kho āvuso ñāṇadassanavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin-nu kho
āvuso sīlavisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h' idaṃ āvuso ti vadesi, kim-
pan' āvuso {cittavisuddhatthaṃ} Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h' idaṃ āvuso ti
vadesi; Kin-nu kho āvuso diṭṭhivisuddhatthaṃ Bhagavati --pe-- kin-nu kho āvuso ñāṇadassanavisuddhatthaṃ
Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h' idaṃ āvuso ti vadesi. Kimatthañ-carah' āvuso
Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti.

# [page 148]#
% 148 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Anupādā parinibbānatthaṃ kho
āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti. -- Kin-nu kho āvuso sīlavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h'
idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pan' āvuso cittavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin-nu kho āvuso
diṭṭhivisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso.
-- Kim-pan' āvuso kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso.- Kin-nu kho āvuso
maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti.
No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pan' āvuso paṭipadāñāṇadassanavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ
āvuso. -Kin-nu kho āvuso ñāṇadassanavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kim-pan'
āvuso aññatra imehi dhammehi anupādā parinibbānan-ti. -- No h' idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin-nu kho āvuso sīlavisuddhi
anupādā parinibbānan-ti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h' idaṃ āvuso ti vadesi, kim-pan' āvuso cittavisuddhi anupādā
parinibbānan-ti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h' idaṃ āvuso ti vadesi; kin-nu kho āvuso diṭṭhivisuddhi anupādā
parinibbānan-ti --pe-- kin-nu kho āvuso ñāṇadassanavisuddhi anupādā parinibbānan-ti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h'
idaṃ āvuso ti vadesi, kim-pan' āvuso aññatra imehi dhammehi anupādā parinibbānan-ti iti puṭṭho samāno: no h'
idaṃ āvuso ti vadesi. Yathākathaṃ pan' āvuso imassa bhāsitassa attho daṭṭhabbo ti.
Sīlavisuddhiñ-ce āvuso Bhagavā anupādā parinibbānaṃ paññāpessa, sa-upādānaṃ yeva samānaṃ anupādā
parinibbānaṃ paññāpessa. Cittavisuddhiñ-ce āvuso . . . Diṭṭhivisuddhiñ-ce āvuso . . . Kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhiñ-
ce āvuso . . . Maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhiñ-ce āvuso . . . Paṭipadāñāṇadassanavisuddhiñ-ce āvuso . . .
Ñāṇadassanavisuddhiñ-ce āvuso Bhagavā anupādā parinibbānaṃ paññāpessa, sa-upādānaṃ yeva samānaṃ
anupādā parinibbānaṃ paññāpessa.
Aññatra ca āvuso imehi dhammehi anupādā parinibbānaṃ abhavissa, puthujjano parinibbāyeyya, puthujjano hi
āvuso aññatra imehi dhammehi. Tena h' āvuso upaman-te karissāmi, upamāya p' idh' ekacce viññū purisā
bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Seyyathā pi āvuso rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasantassa Sākete kiñcid-eva accāyikaṃ
karaṇīyaṃ uppajjeyya,

# [page 149]#
% 3. 4. RATHAVINĪTASUTTAṂ. (24) 149%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tassa antarā ca Sāvatthiṃ antarā ca
Sāketaṃ satta rathavinītāni upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ. Atha kho āvuso rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Sāvatthiyā nikkhamitvā
antepuradvārā paṭhamaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūheyya, paṭhamena rathavinītena dutiyaṃ rathavinītaṃ pāpuṇeyya;
paṭhamaṃ rathavinītaṃ vissajjeyya dutiyaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūheyya, dutiyena rathavinītena tatiyaṃ rathavinītaṃ
pāpuṇeyya; dutiyaṃ . . . pāpuṇeyya; tatiyaṃ . . . pāpuṇeyya; catutthaṃ . . . pāpuṇeyya; pañcamaṃ rathavinītaṃ
vissajjeyya chaṭṭhaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūheyya, chaṭṭhena rathavinītena sattamaṃ rathavinītaṃ pāpuṇeyya;
chaṭṭhaṃ rathavinītaṃ vissajjeyya sattamaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūheyya, sattamena rathavinītena Sāketaṃ
anupāpuṇeyya antepuradvāraṃ. Tam-enaṃ antepuradvāragataṃ samānaṃ mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā evaṃ
puccheyyuṃ: Iminā tvaṃ mahārāja rathavinītena Sāvatthiyā Sāketaṃ anuppatto antepuradvāranti. Kathaṃ
byākaramāno nu kho āvuso rājā Pasenadi Kosalo sammā byākaramāno byākareyyāti. -- Evaṃ byākaramāno kho
āvuso rājā Pasenadi Kosalo sammā byākaramāno byākareyya: Idha me Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasantassa Sākete
kiñcid-eva accāyikaṃ karaṇīyaṃ uppajji. Tassa me antarā ca Sāvatthiṃ antarā ca Sāketaṃ satta rathavinītāni
upaṭṭhāpesuṃ. Atha khvāhaṃ Sāvatthiyā nikkhamitvā antepuradvārā paṭhamaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūhiṃ,
paṭhamena rathavinītena dutiyaṃ rathavinītaṃ pāpuṇiṃ; paṭhamaṃ rathavinītaṃ nissajiṃ dutiyaṃ rathavinītaṃ
abhirūhiṃ, dutiyena rathavinītena tatiyaṃ rathavinītaṃ pāpuṇiṃ; dutiyaṃ . . . pāpuṇiṃ; tatiyaṃ . . . pāpuṇiṃ;
catutthaṃ . . . pāpuṇiṃ; pañcamaṃ rathavinītaṃ nissajiṃ chaṭṭhaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūhiṃ, chaṭṭhena
rathavinītena sattamaṃ rathavinītaṃ pāpuṇiṃ; chaṭṭhaṃ rathavinītaṃ nissajiṃ sattamaṃ rathavinītaṃ abhirūhiṃ,
sattamena rathavinītena Sāketaṃ anuppatto antepuradvāran-ti. Evaṃ byākaramāno kho āvuso rājā Pasenadi
Kosalo sammā byākaramāno byākareyyāti. -Evam-eva kho āvuso sīlavisuddhi yāvad-eva cittavisuddhatthā,
cittavisuddhi yāvad-eva diṭṭhivisuddhatthā, diṭṭhivisuddhi yāvad-eva kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhatthā,
kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhi yāvad-eva maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhatthā,

# [page 150]#
% 150 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhi
yāvad-eva paṭipadāñāṇadassanavisuddhatthā, paṭipadāñāṇadassanavisuddhi yāvad-eva
ñāṇadassanavisuddhatthā, ñāṇadassanavisuddhi yāvad-eva anupādā parinibbānatthā. Anupādā
parinibbānatthaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Puṇṇaṃ Mantāṇiputtaṃ etad-avoca: Konāmo āyasmā kathañ-ca
pan' āyasmantaṃ sabrahmacārī jānantīti. -- Puṇṇo ti kho me āvuso nāmaṃ, Mantāṇiputto ti ca pana maṃ
sabrahmacārī jānantīti. -- Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso, yathā taṃ sutavatā sāvakena samma-d-eva
Satthusāsanaṃ ājānantena evam-evaṃ āyasmatā Puṇṇena Mantāniputtena gambhīrā gambhīrā pañhā
anumāssa anumāssa byākatā. Lābhā sabrahmacārīnaṃ suladdhalābhā sabrahmacārīnaṃ ye āyasmantaṃ
Puṇṇaṃ Mantāniputtaṃ labhanti dassanāya labhanti payirupāsanāya. Celaṇḍukena ce pi sabrahmacārī
āyasmantaṃ Puṇṇaṃ Mantāṇiputtaṃ muddhanā pariharantā labheyyuṃ dassanāya labheyyuṃ payirupāsanāya,
tesam-pi lābhā tesampi suladdhaṃ. Amhākam-pi lābhā amhākam-pi suladdhaṃ ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ
Puṇṇaṃ Mantāṇiputtaṃ labhāma dassanāya labhāma payirupāsanāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Puṇṇo Mantāṇiputto āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad-avoca: Konāmo āyasmā kathañ-ca pana
āyasmantaṃ sabrahmacārī jānantīti. -- Upatisso ti kho me āvuso nāmaṃ. Sāriputto ti ca pana maṃ sabrahmacārī
jānantīti. -- Satthukappena vata kira bho sāvakena saddhiṃ mantayamānā na jānimha: āyasmā Sāriputto ti; sace
hi mayaṃ jāneyyāma: āyasmā Sāriputto ti, ettakam-pi no na-ppaṭibhāseyya. Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso,
yathā taṃ sutavatā sāvakena samma-d-eva Satthusāsanaṃ ājānantena evam-evaṃ āyasmatā Sāriputtena
gambhīrā gambhīrā pañhā anumāssa anumāssa pucchitā. Lābhā sabrahmacārīnaṃ suladdhalābhā
sabrahmacārīnaṃ ye āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ labhanti dassanāya labhanti payirupāsanāya. Celaṇḍukena ce pi
sabrahmacārī āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ muddhanā pariharantā labheyyuṃ dassanāya labheyyuṃ payirupāsanāya,
tesam-pi lābhā tesam-pi suladdhaṃ.

# [page 151]#
% 3. 5. NIVĀPASUTTAṂ. (25) 151%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Amhākam-pi lābhā amhākam-pi
suladdhaṃ ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ labhāma dassanāya labhāma payirupāsanāyāti.
Itiha te ubho mahānāgā aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ samanumodiṃsūti.
RATHAVINĪTASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
25.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Na bhikkhave nevāpiko nivāpaṃ nivapati migajātānaṃ:
imaṃ me nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ migajātā paribhuñjantā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto ciraṃ dīgham-addhānaṃ yāpentūti.
Evañca kho bhikkhave nevāpiko nivāpaṃ nivapati migajātānaṃ:
imaṃ me nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ migajātā anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissanti, anupakhajja mucchitā
bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjissanti, mattā samānā pamādaṃ āpajjissanti, pamattā samānā
yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissanti imasmiṃ nivāpe ti.
Tatra bhikkhave paṭhamā migajātā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni
bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā samānā pamādaṃ
āpajjiṃsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe. Evaṃ hi te bhikkhave
paṭhamā migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā.
Tatra bhikkhave dutiyā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ:
Ye kho te paṭhamā migajātā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu, te
tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā samānā pamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu,
pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe;

# [page 152]#
% 152 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā na
parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā. Yan-nūna mayaṃ sabbaso nivāpabhojanā paṭivirameyyāma,
bhayabhogā paṭiviratā araññāyatanāni ajjhogāhitvā vihareyyāmāti. Te sabbaso nivāpabhojanā paṭiviramiṃsu,
bhayabhogā paṭiviratā araññāyatanāni ajjhogāhitvā vihariṃsu. Tesaṃ gimhānaṃ pacchime māse
tiṇodakasaṅkhaye adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti, tesaṃ adhimattakasimānaṃ pattakāyānaṃ balaviriyaṃ
parihāyi, balaviriye parihīne tam-eva nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa paccāgamiṃsu. Te tattha anupakhajja
mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā
samānā pamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe. Evaṃ
hi te bhikkhave dutiyā pi migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā.
Tatra bhikkhave tatiyā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ:
Ye kho te paṭhamā migajātā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā na
parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā. Ye pi te dutiyā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā
migajātā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā na parimucciṃsu
nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ sabbaso nivāpabhojanā paṭivirameyyāma, bhayabhogā paṭiviratā
araññāyatanāni ajjhogāhitvā vihareyyāmāti; te sabbaso nivāpabhojanā paṭiviramiṃsu, bhayabhogā paṭiviratā
araññāyatanāni ajjhogāhitvā vihariṃsu; tesaṃ gimhānaṃ pacchime māse tiṇodakasaṅkhaye
adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti, tesaṃ adhimattakasimānaṃ pattakāyānaṃ balaviriyaṃ parihāyi, balaviriye
parihīne tam-eva nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa paccāgamiṃsu; te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni
bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā samānā pamādaṃ
āpajjiṃsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe; evaṃ hi te dutiyā pi
migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā.
Yan-nūna mayaṃ amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa upanissāya āsayaṃ kappeyyāma,

# [page 153]#
% 3. 5. NIVĀPASUTTAṂ. (25) 153%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ
nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā
bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na-ppamādaṃ āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā
na yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissāma nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe ti. Te amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa
upanissāya āsayaṃ kappayiṃsu, tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa ananupakhajja
amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjiṃsu,
amattā samānā na-ppamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ nevāpikassa
amusmiṃ nivāpe.
Tatra bhikkhave nevāpikassa ca nevāpikaparisāya ca etad-ahosi: Saṭha-ssu nām' ime tatiyā migajātā keṭubhino,
iddhimantas-su nām' ime tatiyā migajātā parajanā, imañ-ca nāma nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ paribhuñjanti na ca nesaṃ
jānāma āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā; yan-nūna mayaṃ imaṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ mahatīhi daṇḍavākarāhi samantā
sappadesaṃ anuparivāreyyāma, app-eva nāma tatiyānaṃ migajātānaṃ āsayaṃ passeyyāma yattha te gāhaṃ
gaccheyyun-ti. Te amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ mahatīhi daṇḍavākarāhi samantā sappadesaṃ anuparivāresuṃ.
Addasāsuṃ kho bhikkhave nevāpiko ca nevāpikaparisā ca tatiyānaṃ migajātānaṃ āsayaṃ yattha te gāhaṃ
agamaṃsu. Evaṃ hi te bhikkhave tatiyā pi migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā.
Tatra bhikkhave catutthā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ:
Ye kho te paṭhamā migajātā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā na
parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā. Ye pi te dutiyā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā
migajātā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā na parimucciṃsu
nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ --pe-- evaṃ hi te dutiyā pi migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa
iddhānubhāvā. Ye pi te tatiyā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā migajātā

# [page 154]#
% 154 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā
na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā; ye pi te dutiyā migajātā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā
migajātā -pe -- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ --
pe-- evaṃ hi te dutiyā pi migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā; yannūna mayaṃ amuṃ nivāpaṃ
nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa upanissāya āsayaṃ kappeyyāma, tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ
nevāpikassa ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā
na madaṃ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na-ppamādam āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā
bhavissāma nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe ti; te amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa upanissāya āsayaṃ
kappayiṃsu, tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni
bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, amattā samānā na-
ppamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe. Tatra
nevāpikassa ca nevāpikaparisāya ca etadahosi: Saṭha-ssu nām' ime tatiyā migajātā keṭubhino, iddhimantas-su
nām' ime tatiyā migajātā parajanā, imañ-ca nāma nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ paribhuñjanti na ca nesaṃ jānāma āgatiṃ vā
gatiṃ vā, yan-nūna mayaṃ imaṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ mahatīhi daṇḍavākarāhi samantā sappadesaṃ
anuparivāreyyāma, appeva nāma tatiyānaṃ migajātānaṃ āsayaṃ passeyyāma yattha te gāhaṃ gaccheyyun-ti.
Te amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ mahatīhi daṇḍavākarāhi samantā sappadesaṃ anuparivāresuṃ.
Addasāsuṃ kho nevāpiko ca nevāpikaparisā ca tatiyānaṃ migajātānaṃ āsayaṃ yattha te gāhaṃ agamaṃsu;
evaṃ hi te tatiyā pi migajātā na parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā.
Yan-nūna mayaṃ yattha agati nevāpikassa ca nevāpikaparisāya ca tatr' āsayaṃ kappeyyāma, tatr' āsayaṃ
kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjeyyāma,
ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na-ppamādaṃ
āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissāma nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe ti.

# [page 155]#
% 3. 5. NIVĀPASUTTAṂ. (25) 155%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Te yattha agati nevāpikassa ca
nevāpikaparisāya ca tatr' āsayaṃ kappayiṃsu, tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ nevāpikassa
ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na
madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, amattā samānā na-ppamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ
nevāpikassa amusmiṃ nivāpe.
Tatra bhikkhave nevāpikassa ca nevāpikaparisāya ca etad-ahosi: Saṭha-ssu nām' ime catutthā migajātā
keṭubhino, iddhimantas-su nām' ime catutthā migajātā parajanā, imañ-ca nāma nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ paribhuñjanti
na ca nesaṃ jānāma āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā; yan-nūna mayaṃ imaṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ mahatīhi daṇḍavākarāhi
samantā sappadesaṃ anuparivāreyyāma, app-eva nāma catutthānaṃ migajātānaṃ āsayaṃ passeyyāma yattha
te gāhaṃ gaccheyyun-ti. Te amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ mahatīhi daṇḍavākarāhi samantā sappadesaṃ
anuparivāresuṃ. N' eva kho bhikkhave addasāsuṃ nevāpiko ca nevāpikaparisā ca catutthānaṃ migajātānaṃ
āsayaṃ yattha te gāhaṃ gaccheyyuṃ. Tatra bhikkhave nevāpikassa ca nevāpikaparisāya ca etad-ahosi: Sace
kho mayaṃ catutthe migajāte ghaṭṭessāma te ghaṭṭitā aññe ghaṭṭessanti, te ghaṭṭitā aññe ghaṭṭessanti, evaṃ
imaṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ sabbaso migajātā riñcissanti, yan-nūna mayaṃ catutthe migajāte ajjhupekkheyyāmāti.
Ajjhupekkhiṃsu kho bhikkhave nevāpiko ca nevāpikaparisā ca catutthe migajāte.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhave catutthā migajātā parimucciṃsu nevāpikassa iddhānubhāvā.
Upamā kho me ayaṃ bhikkhave katā atthassa viññāpanāya, ayaṃ c' ev' ettha attho: Nivāpo ti kho bhikkhave
pañcann' etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Nevāpiko ti kho bhikkhave Mārass' etaṃ pāpimato adhivacanaṃ.
Nevāpikaparisā ti kho bhikkhave Māraparisāy' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Migajātā ti kho bhikkhave samaṇabrāhmaṇān' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Tatra bhikkhave paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni anupakhajja
mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu,

# [page 156]#
% 156 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā
bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā samānā pamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, pamattā samānā
yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ Mārassa amusmiṃ nivāpe amusmiñ-ca lokāmise.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhave paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Seyyathā pi te
bhikkhave paṭhamā migajātā tathūpame ahaṃ ime paṭhame samaṇabrāhmaṇe vadāmi.
Tatra bhikkhave dutiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: Ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṃ
nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha
anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā samānā pamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, pamattā
samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ Mārassa amusmiṃ nivāpe amusmiñ-ca lokāmise, evaṃ hi te paṭhamā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Yan-nūna mayaṃ sabbaso nivāpabhojanā lokāmisā
paṭivirameyyāma, bhayabhogā paṭiviratā araññāyatanāni ajjhogāhitvā vihareyyāmāti. Te sabbaso nivāpabhojanā
lokāmisā paṭiviramiṃsu, bhayabhogā paṭiviratā araññāyatanāni ajjhogāhitvā vihariṃsu, te tattha sākabhakkhā pi
ahesuṃ, sāmākabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, nīvārabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, daddulabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, haṭabhakkhā pi
ahesuṃ, kaṇabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, ācāmabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, piññākabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, tiṇabhakkhā pi
ahesuṃ, gomayabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ, vanamūlaphalāhārā yāpesuṃ pavattaphalabhojī. Tesaṃ gimhānaṃ
pacchime māse tiṇodakasaṅkhaye adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti, tesaṃ adhimattakasimānaṃ
pattakāyānaṃ balaviriyaṃ parihāyi, balaviriye parihīne cetovimutti parihāyi, cetovimuttiyā parihīnāya tam-eva
nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa paccāgamaṃsu tāni ca lokāmisāni. Te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni
bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, mattā samānā pamādaṃ
āpajjiṃsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ Mārassa amusmiṃ nivāpe amusmiñ-ca lokāmise. Evaṃ
hi te bhikkhave dutiyā pi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā.
# [page 157]#
% 3. 5. NIVĀPASUTTAṂ. (25) 157 %
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Seyyathā pi te bhikkhave dutiyā
migajātā tathūpame ahaṃ ime dutiye samaṇabrāhmaṇe vadāmi.
Tatra bhikkhave tatiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: Ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṃ
nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu
Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Ye pi te dutiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ sabbaso nivāpabhojanā . . .
vihareyyāmāti; te sabbaso nivāpabhojanā . . . vihariṃsu; te tattha sākabhakkhā pi ahesuṃ . . . pavattaphalabhojī;
tesaṃ gimhānaṃ pacchime māse . . . tāni ca lokāmisāni; te tattha anupakhajja . . . amusmiñ-ca lokāmise, evaṃ
hi te dutiyā pi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā.
Yan-nūna mayaṃ amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṃ kappeyyāma, tatr'
āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni
bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na-
ppamādaṃ āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissāma Mārassa amusmiṃ nivāpe
amusmiñ-ca lokāmise ti. Te amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṃ
kappayiṃsu, tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja
amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu, te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjiṃsu,
amattā samānā na-ppamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ Mārassa amusmiṃ
nivāpe amusmiñ-ca lokāmise. Api ca kho evaṃdiṭṭhikā ahesuṃ: Sassato loko iti pi, asassato loko iti pi, antavā
loko iti pi, anantavā loko iti pi, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ iti pi, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ iti pi, hoti tathāgato
param-maraṇā iti pi, na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā iti pi, n' eva
hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi.

# [page 158]#
% 158 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ hi te bhikkhave tatiyā pi
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Seyyathā pi te bhikkhave tatiyā migajātā tathūpame
ahaṃ ime tatiye samaṇabrāhmaṇe vadāmi.
Tatra bhikkhave catutthā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: Ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṃ
nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa
iddhānubhāvā. Ye pi te dutiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā --
pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ sabbaso
nivāpabhojanā- pe -- evaṃ hi te dutiyā pi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Ye pi te
tatiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā; ye pi te dutiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ
samacintesuṃ: ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā --pe-- evaṃ hi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na
parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ sabbaso nivāpabhojanā -pe -- evaṃ hi te dutiyā pi
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā; yan-nūna mayaṃ amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa
amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṃ kappeyyāma . . . amusmiñ-ca lokāmise ti; te amuṃ nivāpaṃ . . .
amusmiñ-ca lokāmise; api ca kho evaṃdiṭṭhikā ahesuṃ:
sassato loko iti pi --pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi; evaṃ hi te tatiyā pi
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Yan-nūna mayaṃ yattha agati Mārassa ca
Māraparisāya ca tatr' āsayaṃ kappeyyāma, tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca
lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na
madaṃ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā nappamādaṃ āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā
bhavissāma Mārassa amusmiṃ nivāpe amusmiñ-ca lokāmise ti. Te yattha agati Mārassa ca Māraparisāya ca tatr'
āsayaṃ kappayiṃsu; tatr' āsayaṃ kappetvā amuṃ nivāpaṃ nivuttaṃ Mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni
ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṃsu,

# [page 159]#
% 3. 5. NIVĀPASUTTAṂ. (25) 159%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā
bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṃ āpajjiṃsu, amattā samānā na-ppamādaṃ āpajjiṃsu, appamattā samānā na
yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṃ Mārassa amusmiṃ nivāpe amusmiñ-ca lokāmise. Evaṃ hi te bhikkhave catutthā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā parimucciṃsu Mārassa iddhānubhāvā. Seyyathā pi te bhikkhave catutthā migajātā tathūpame
ahaṃ ime catutthe samaṇabrāhmaṇe vadāmi.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave agati Mārassa ca Māraparisāya ca: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca
akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu: andham-akāsi Māraṃ, apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato pāpimato.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu: andham-akāsi Māraṃ, apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato
pāpimato.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave . . . pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca
pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ
jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave . . . pāpimato.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave . . . pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave . . . pāpimato.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati.

# [page 160]#
% 160 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave . . .
pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu: andham-akāsi Māraṃ, apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato
pāpimato.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
upasampajja viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu: andham-
akāsi Māraṃ, apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato pāpimato, tiṇṇo loke visattikan-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
NIVĀPASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
26.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho sambahulā
bhikkhū yen' āyasmā Ānando ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad-avocuṃ:
Cirassutā no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavato sammukhā dhammī kathā, sādhu mayaṃ āvuso Ānanda labheyyāma
Bhagavato sammukhā dhammikaṃ kathaṃ savanāyāti. -- Tena h' āyasmanto yena Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa
assamo ten' upasaṅkamatha, app-eva nāma labheyyātha Bhagavato sammukhā dhammikaṃ kathaṃ
savanāyāti. -- Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ
piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Āyām' Ānanda yena
Pubbārāmo Migāramātu pāsādo ten' upasaṅkamissāma divāvihārāyāti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.

# [page 161]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 161%
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ yena Pubbārāmo Migāramātu pāsādo ten' upasaṅkami
divāvihārāya.
Atha kho Bhagavā sāyanhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Āyām' Ānanda yena
Pubbakoṭṭhako ten' upasaṅkamissāma gattāni parisiñcitun-ti.
Evam-bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ yena Pubbakoṭṭhako ten' upasaṅkami gattāni parisiñcituṃ;
Pubbakoṭṭhake gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni pubbāpayamāno. Atha kho āyasmā
Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Ayaṃ bhante Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assamo avidūre; ramaṇīyo bhante
Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assamo, pāsādiko bhante Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assamo; sādhu bhante
Bhagavā yena Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assamo ten' upasaṅkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti. Adhivāsesi
Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assamo ten' upasaṅkami. Tena kho
pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assame dhammiyā kathāya sannisinnā honti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bahidvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhāsi kathāpariyosānaṃ āgamayamāno. Atha kho Bhagavā
kathāpariyosānaṃ viditvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭesi; vivariṃsu kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato dvāraṃ. Atha kho
Bhagavā Rammakassa brāhmaṇassa assamaṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū
āmantesi: Kāya nu ' ttha bhikkhave etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti.
Bhagavantam-eva kho no bhante ārabbha dhammī kathā vippakatā, atha Bhagavā anuppatto ti. Sādhu
bhikkhave, etaṃ kho bhikkhave tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitānaṃ
yaṃ tumhe dhammiyā kathāya sannisīdeyyātha. Sannipatitānaṃ vo bhikkhave dvayaṃ karaṇīyaṃ: dhammī vā
kathā ariyo vā tuṇhībhāvo.
Dve 'mā bhikkhave pariyesanā: ariyā ca pariyesanā anariyā ca pariyesanā. Katamā ca bhikkhave anariyā
pariyesanā: Idha bhikkhave ekacco attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhammañ-ñeva pariyesati, attanā jarādhammo
samāno jarādhammañ-ñeva pariyesati,

# [page 162]#
% 162 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ attanā byādhidhammo . . . attanā
maraṇadhammo . . . attanā sokadhammo . . . attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhammañ-ñeva
pariyesati.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave jātidhammaṃ vadetha: Puttabhariyaṃ bhikkhave jātidhammaṃ, dāsidāsaṃ jātidhammaṃ,
ajeḷakaṃ jātidhammaṃ, kukkuṭasūkaraṃ jātidhammaṃ, hatthigavāssavaḷavaṃ jātidhammaṃ, jātarūparajataṃ
jātidhammaṃ. Jātidhammā h' ete bhikkhave upadhayo, etthāyaṃ gathito mucchito ajjhopanno attanā
jātidhammo samāno jātidhammaññeva pariyesati. Kiñ-ca bhikkhave jarādhammaṃ vadetha:
Puttabhariyaṃ bhikkhave jarādhammaṃ, dāsidāsaṃ j., ajeḷakaṃ j., kukkuṭasūkaraṃ j., hatthigavāssavaḷavaṃ j.,
jātarūparajataṃ jarādhammaṃ. Jarādhammā h' ete bhikkhave upadhayo, etthāyaṃ gathito mucchito ajjhopanno
attanā jarādhammo samāno jarādhammañ-ñeva pariyesati. Kiñ-ca bhikkhave byādhidhammaṃ vadetha:
Puttabhariyaṃ bhikkhave byādhidhammaṃ, dāsidāsaṃ by., ajeḷakaṃ by., kukkuṭasūkaraṃ by.,
hatthigavāssavaḷavaṃ byādhidhammaṃ. Byādhidhammā h' ete . . . byādhidhammañ-ñeva pariyesati. Kiñ-ca
bhikkhave maraṇadhammaṃ vadetha: Puttabhariyaṃ bhikkhave maraṇadhammaṃ, dāsidāsaṃ m., ajeḷakaṃ m.,
kukkuṭasūkaraṃ m., hatthigavāssavaḷavaṃ maraṇadhammaṃ. Maraṇadhammā h' ete . . . maraṇadhammañ-
ñeva pariyesati.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave sokadhammaṃ vadetha: Puttabhariyaṃ bhikkhave sokadhammaṃ, dāsidāsaṃ s., ajeḷakaṃ s.,
kukkuṭasūkaraṃ s., hatthigavāssavaḷavaṃ sokadhammaṃ. Sokadhammā h' ete . . . sokadhammañ-ñeva
pariyesati. Kiñ-ca bhikkhave saṅkilesadhammaṃ vadetha: Puttabhariyaṃ bhikkhave saṅkilesadhammaṃ,
dāsidāsaṃ saṅkilesadhammaṃ, ajeḷakaṃ saṅkilesadhammaṃ, kukkuṭasūkaraṃ saṅkilesadhammaṃ,
hatthigavāssavaḷavaṃ saṅkilesadhammaṃ, jātarūparajataṃ saṅkilesadhammaṃ. Saṅkilesadhammā h' ete
bhikkhave upadhayo, etthāyaṃ gathito mucchito ajjhopanno attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno
saṅkilesadhammañ-ñeva pariyesati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave anariyā pariyesanā.
Katamā ca bhikkhave ariyā pariyesanā: Idha bhikkhave ekacco attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhamme ādīnavaṃ
viditvā ajātaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesati,

# [page 163]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 163%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ attanā jarādhammo samāno
jarādhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā ajaraṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesati, attanā byādhidhammo
samāno . . . abyādhiṃ . . ., attanā maraṇadhammo samāno . . . amataṃ . . ., attanā sokadhammo samāno . . .
asokaṃ . . ., attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṃ anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave ariyā pariyesanā.
Aham-pi sudaṃ bhikkhave pubbe va sambodhā anabhisambuddho bodhisatto va samāno attanā jātidhammo
samāno jātidhammañ-ñeva pariyesāmi, attanā jarādhammo samāno jarādhammañ-ñeva pariyesāmi, attanā
byādhidhammo . . ., attanā maraṇadhammo . . ., attanā sokadhammo . . ., attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno
saṅkilesadhammañ-ñeva pariyesāmi.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Kin-nu kho ahaṃ attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhammañ-ñeva
pariyesāmi, attanā jarādhammo samāno --pe-- attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhammañ-ñeva
pariyesāmi; yan-nūnāhaṃ attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā ajātaṃ anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyeseyyaṃ, attanā jarādhammo . . . ajaraṃ . . . pariyeseyyaṃ, attanā
byādhidhammo . . . abyādhiṃ . . . pariyeseyyaṃ, attanā maraṇadhammo . . . amataṃ . . . pariyeseyyaṃ, attanā
sokadhammo . . . asokaṃ . . . pariyeseyyaṃ, attanā saṅkilesadhammo samāno saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṃ
viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭham anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyeseyyan-ti.
So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave aparena samayena daharo va samāno susu kāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena
samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā akāmakānaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ assumukhānaṃ rudantānaṃ kesamassuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajiṃ. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno
kiṃkusalagavesī anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ pariyesamāno yena Āḷāro Kālāmo ten' upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā
Āḷāraṃ Kālāmaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Icchām' ahaṃ āvuso Kālāma imasmiṃ dhammavinaye brahmacariyaṃ caritun-ti.
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Āḷāro Kālāmo maṃ etadavoca: Viharat' āyasmā, tādiso ayaṃ dhammo yattha viññū puriso
nacirass' eva sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyāti.

# [page 164]#
% 164 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave nacirass' eva
khippam-eva taṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇiṃ. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave tāvataken' eva oṭṭhapahatamattena
lapitalāpanamattena ñāṇavādañ-ca vadāmi theravādañ-ca, jānāmi passāmīti ca paṭijānāmi ahañ-c' eva aññe ca.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Na kho Āḷāro Kālāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ kevalaṃ saddhāmattakena: sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedeti, addhā Āḷāro Kālāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ
viharatīti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave yena Āḷāro Kālāmo ten' upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā Āḷāraṃ Kālāmaṃ etad-
avocaṃ: Kittāvatā no āvuso Kālāma imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesīti. Evaṃ
vutte bhikkhave Āḷāro Kālāmo ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ pavedesi. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etadahosi: Na kho Āḷārass'
eva Kālāmassa atthi saddhā, mayhaṃ p' atthi saddhā; na kho Āḷārass' eva Kālāmassa atthi viriyaṃ, mayhaṃ p'
atthi viriyaṃ; na kho Āḷārass' eva Kālāmassa atthi sati, mayhaṃ p' atthi sati; na kho Āḷārass' eva Kālāmassa atthi
samādhi, mayhaṃ p' atthi samādhi; na kho Āḷārass' eva Kālāmassa atthi paññā, mayhaṃ p' atthi paññā; yan-
nūnāhaṃ yaṃ dhammaṃ Āḷāro Kālāmo: sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedeti tassa
dhammassa sacchikiriyāya padaheyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave nacirass' eva khippam-eva taṃ dhammaṃ
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave yena Āḷāro Kālāmo ten'
upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā Āḷāraṃ Kālāmaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Ettāvatā no āvuso Kālāma imaṃ dhammaṃ
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesīti. -- Ettāvatā kho ahaṃ āvuso imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedemīti. -- Aham-pi kho āvuso ettāvatā imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti. -- Lābhā no āvuso, suladdhaṃ no āvuso, ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ tādisaṃ
sabrahmacāriṃ passāma. Iti yāhaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedemi taṃ tvaṃ
dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharasi, yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharasi tam-ahaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedemi.

# [page 165]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 165%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Iti yāhaṃ dhammaṃ jānāmi taṃ tvaṃ
dhammaṃ jānāsi, yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ jānāsi tam-ahaṃ dhammaṃ jānāmi. Iti yādiso ahaṃ tādiso tuvaṃ, yādiso
tuvaṃ tādiso ahaṃ. Ehi dāni āvuso, ubho va santā imaṃ gaṇaṃ pariharāmāti. Iti kho bhikkhave Āḷāro Kālāmo
ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attano samasamaṃ ṭhapesi uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesi. Tassa
mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Nāyaṃ dhammo nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na
abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati, yāvad-eva ākiñcaññāyatanūpapattiyā ti. So kho ahaṃ
bhikkhave taṃ dhammaṃ analaṅkaritvā tasmā dhammā nibbijjāpakkamiṃ.
So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave kiṃkusalagavesī anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ pariyesamāno yena Uddako Rāmaputto ten'
upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā Uddakaṃ Rāmaputtaṃ etad-avocaṃ:
Icchām' ahaṃ āvuso imasmiṃ dhammavinaye brahmacariyaṃ caritun-ti. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Uddako
Rāmaputto maṃ etad-avoca: Viharat' āyasmā, tādiso ayaṃ dhammo yattha viññū puriso nacirass' eva sakaṃ
ācariyakaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyāti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave nacirass' eva khippam-
eva taṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇiṃ. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave tāvataken' eva oṭṭhapahatamattena
lapitalāpanamattena ñāṇavādañ-ca vadāmi theravādañ-ca, jānāmi passāmīti ca paṭijānāmi ahañ-c' eva aññe ca.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Na kho Rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ kevalaṃ saddhāmattakena: sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedesi, addhā Rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ vihāsīti.
Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave yena Uddako Rāmaputto ten' upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā Uddakaṃ Rāmaputtaṃ
etad-avocaṃ: Kittāvatā no āvuso Rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesīti.
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Uddako Rāmaputto nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ pavedesi. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-
ahosi: Na kho Rāmass' eva ahosi saddhā, mayhaṃ p' atthi saddhā; na kho Rāmass' eva ahosi viriyaṃ,

# [page 166]#
% 166 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ mayhaṃ p' atthi viriyaṃ; na kho
Rāmass' eva ahosi sati, mayhaṃ p' atthi sati; na kho Rāmass' eva ahosi samādhi, mayhaṃ p' atthi samādhi; na
kho Rāmass' eva ahosi paññā, mayhaṃ p' atthi paññā; yan-nūnāhaṃ yaṃ dhammaṃ Rāmo: sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti pavedesi tassa dhammassa sacchikiriyāya padaheyyan-ti.
So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave nacirass' eva khippam-eva taṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
vihāsiṃ.
Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave yena Uddako Rāmaputto ten' upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā Uddakaṃ Rāmaputtaṃ
etad-avocaṃ: Ettāvatā no āvuso Rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesīti. --
Ettāvatā kho āvuso Rāmo imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesīti. -- Aham-pi kho
āvuso ettāvatā imaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmīti. -- Lābhā no āvuso,
suladdhaṃ no āvuso, ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ tādisaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ passāma. Iti yaṃ dhammaṃ Rāmo
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesi taṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharasi, yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharasi taṃ dhammaṃ
Rāmo sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja pavedesi. Iti yaṃ dhammaṃ Rāmo aññāsi taṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ
jānāsi, yaṃ tvaṃ dhammaṃ jānāsi taṃ dhammaṃ Rāmo aññāsi. Iti yādiso Rāmo ahosi tādiso tuvaṃ, yādiso
tuvaṃ tādiso Rāmo ahosi. Ehi dāni āvuso, tvaṃ imaṃ gaṇaṃ pariharāti. Iti kho bhikkhave Uddako Rāmaputto
sabrahmacārī me samāno ācariyaṭṭhāne ca maṃ ṭhapesi uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesi. Tassa mayhaṃ
bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Nāyaṃ dhammo nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na
sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati, yāvad-eva nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpapattiyā ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave
taṃ dhammaṃ analaṅkaritvā tasmā dhammā nibbijjāpakkamiṃ.
So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave kiṃkusalagavesī anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ pariyesamāno Magadhesu anupubbena
cārikaṃ caramāno yena Uruvelā senānigamo tad-avasariṃ.

# [page 167]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 167%
Tatth' addasaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ pāsādikañ-ca vanasaṇḍaṃ, nadiñ-ca sandantiṃ setakaṃ sūpatitthaṃ
ramaṇīyaṃ, samantā ca gocaragāmaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Ramaṇīyo vata bho bhūmibhāgo
pāsādiko ca vanasaṇḍo, nadī ca sandati setakā sūpatitthā ramaṇīyā, samantā ca gocaragāmo; alaṃ vat' idaṃ
kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāyāti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave tatth' eva nisīdiṃ: alam-idaṃ padhānāyāti.
So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave attanā jātidhammo samāno jātidhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā ajātaṃ anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamāno ajātaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃ, attanā
jarādhammo samāno jarādhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā ajaraṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamāno
ajaraṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃ, attanā byādhidhammo samāno byādhidhamme
ādīnavaṃ viditvā abyādhiṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamāno abyādhiṃ anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃ, attanā maraṇadhammo samāno maraṇadhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā
amataṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamāno amataṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ
ajjhagamaṃ, attanā sokadhammo samāno sokadhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā asokaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ
nibbānaṃ pariyesamāno asokaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃ, attanā saṅkilesadhammo
samāno saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamāno
asaṅkiliṭṭhaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃ. Ñāṇañ-ca pana me dassanaṃ udapādi: Akuppā
me vimutti, ayam-antimā jāti, na-tthi dāni punabbhavo ti.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Adhigato kho me ayaṃ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo
paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṃ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā.
Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṃ idaṃ ṭhānaṃ yadidaṃ idappaccayatā
paṭiccasamuppādo, idam-pi kho ṭhānaṃ duddasaṃ yadidaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo
taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṃ.

# [page 168]#
% 168 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ahañ-c' eva kho pana dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ pare ca me na ājāneyyuṃ, so mam' assa kilamatho, sā mam' assa
vihesā ti.
Api-ssu maṃ bhikkhave imā anacchariyā gāthā paṭibhaṃsu pubbe assutapubbā:
Kicchena me adhigataṃ, halan-dāni pakāsituṃ,
rāgadosaparetehi nāyaṃ dhammo susambudho.
Paṭisotāgāmiṃ nipuṇaṃ gambhīraṃ duddasaṃ aṇuṃ
rāgarattā na dakkhinti tamokkhandhena āvaṭā ti.
Itiha me bhikkhave paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṃ namati, no dhammadesanāya. Atha kho bhikkhave
Brahmuno Sahampatissa mama cetasā cetoparivitakkhamaññāya etad-ahosi: Nassati vata bho loko, vinassati
vata bho loko, yatra hi nāma Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ namati, no
dhammadesanāyāti. Atha kho bhikkhave Brahmā Sahampati seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā
bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya evam-evaṃ Brahmaloke antarahito mama purato pāturahosi.
Atha kho bhikkhave Brahmā Sahampati ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yenāhaṃ ten' añjalim-paṇāmetvā maṃ
etad-avoca: Desetu bhante Bhagavā dhammaṃ, desetu Sugato dhammaṃ, santi sattā apparajakkhajātikā
assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro ti. Idam-avoca bhikkhave Brahmā
Sahampati, idaṃ vatvā athāparaṃ etad-avoca:
Pāturahosi Magadhesu pubbe
dhammo asuddho samalehi cintito;
apāpur' etaṃ amatassa dvāraṃ, suṇantu dhammaṃ vimalenānubuddhaṃ.
Sele yathā pabbatamuddhani-ṭṭhito
yathā pi passe janataṃ samantato,
tathūpamaṃ dhammamayaṃ sumedha
pāsādam-āruyha samantacakkhu
sokāvatiṇṇaṃ janatam-apetasoko
avekkhassu jātijarābhibhūtaṃ.

# [page 169]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 169%
Uṭṭhehi vīra vijitasaṅgāma,
satthavāha anaṇa, vicara loke,
desassu Bhagavā dhammaṃ,
aññātāro bhavissantīti.
Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave Brahmuno ca ajjhesanaṃ viditvā sattesu ca kāruññataṃ paṭicca Buddhacakkhunā
lokaṃ volokesiṃ. Addasaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave Buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento satte apparajakkhe
mahārajakkhe, tikkhindriye mudindriye, svākāre dvākāre, suviññāpaye duviññāpaye, app-ekacce
paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante. Seyyathā pi nāma uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā
app-ekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaddhāni udakā 'nuggatāni
antonimuggaposīni, app-ekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaddhāni
samodakaṃ ṭhitāni, app-ekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaddhāni
udakā accuggamma tiṭṭhanti anupaliṭṭāni udakena, evam-eva kho ahaṃ bhikkhave Buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ
volokento addasaṃ satte apparajakkhe mahārajakkhe, tikkhindriye mudindriye, svākāre dvākāre, suviññāpaye
duviññāpaye, app-ekacce paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante. Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave Brahmānaṃ
Sahampatiṃ gāthāya paccabhāsiṃ:
Apārutā tesaṃ amatassa dvārā [Brahme]
ye sotavanto, pamuñcantu saddhaṃ;
vihiṃsasaññī paguṇaṃ na bhāsiṃ
dhammaṃ paṇītaṃ manujesu Brahme ti.
Atha kho bhikkhave Brahmā Sahampati: katāvakāso kho 'mhi Bhagavatā dhammadesaṇāyāti maṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth' ev' antaradhāyi.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Kassa nu kho ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, ko imaṃ dhammaṃ
khippam-eva ājānissatīti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etadahosi: Ayaṃ kho Āḷāro Kālāmo paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī,
dīgharattaṃ apparajakkhajātiko, yan-nūnāhaṃ Āḷārassa Kālāmassa paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ,

# [page 170]#
% 170 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so imaṃ dhammaṃ khippam-eva
ājānissatīti. Atha kho maṃ bhikkhave devatā upasaṅkamitvā etad-avocuṃ: Sattāhakālakato bhante Āḷāro Kālāmo
ti. Ñāṇañ-ca pana me dassaṇaṃ udapādi:
Sattāhakālakato Āḷāro Kālāmo ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Mahājāniyo kho Āḷāro Kālāmo, sace hi so
imaṃ dhammaṃ suṇeyya khippam-eva ājāneyyāti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Kassa nu kho ahaṃ
paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, ko imaṃ dhammaṃ khippam-eva ājānissatīti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-
ahosi: Ayaṃ kho Uddako Rāmaputto paṇḍito viyatto medhāvī, dīgharattaṃ apparajakkhajātiko, yan-nūnāhaṃ
Uddakassa Rāmaputtassa paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, so imaṃ dhammaṃ khippam-eva ājānissatīti. Atha
kho maṃ bhikkhave devatā upasaṅkamitvā etad-avocuṃ: Abhidosakālakato bhante Uddako Rāmaputto ti.
Ñāṇañ-ca pana me dassanaṃ udapādi: Abhidosakālakato Uddako Rāmaputto ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-
ahosi: Mahājāniyo kho Uddako Rāmaputto, sace hi so imaṃ dhammaṃ suṇeyya khippam-eva ājāneyyāti. Tassa
mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Kassa nu kho ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ, ko imaṃ dhammaṃ
khippam-eva ājānissatīti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi: Bahukārā kho me pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū ye maṃ
padhānapahitattaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu; yan-nūnāhaṃ pañcavaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ
deseyyan-ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad-ahosi:
Kahan-nu kho etarahi pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū viharantīti.
Addasaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena pañcavaggiye bhikkhū
Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharante Isipatane migadāye. Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave Uruvelāyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena
Bārāṇasī tena cārikaṃ pakkāmiṃ.
Addasā kho maṃ bhikkhave Upako ājīviko antarā ca Gayaṃ antarā ca bodhiṃ addhānamaggapaṭipannaṃ,
disvāna maṃ etad-avoca: Vippasannāni kho te āvuso indriyāni, parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto; kaṃ si tvaṃ
āvuso uddissa pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesīti.

# [page 171]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 171%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhikkhave Upakaṃ
ājīvikaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsiṃ:
Sabbābhibhū sabbavidū 'ham-asmi,
sabbesu dhammesu anūpalitto,
sabbaṃjaho taṇhakkhaye vimutto,
sayaṃ abhiññāya kam-uddiseyyaṃ.
Na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati,
sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ na-tthi me paṭipuggalo.
Ahaṃ hi arahā loke, ahaṃ satthā anuttaro,
eko 'mhi sammāsambuddho, sītibhūto 'smi nibbuto.
Dhammacakkaṃ pavattetuṃ gacchāmi Kāsinaṃ puraṃ,
andhabhūtasmiṃ lokasmiṃ āhañchaṃ amatadundubhin-ti.
-- Yathā kho tvaṃ āvuso paṭijānāsi arahasi anantajino ti. --
Mādisā ve jinā honti ye pattā āsavakkhayaṃ,
jitā me pāpakā dhammā, tasmā 'haṃ Upakā jino ti.
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Upako ājīviko: Huveyya p' āvuso ti vatvā sīsaṃ okampetvā ummaggaṃ gahetvā pakkāmi.
Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Bārāṇasī Isipatanaṃ migadāyo yena
pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkamiṃ. Addasāsuṃ kho maṃ bhikkhave pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvāna aññamaññaṃ saṇṭhapesuṃ: Ayaṃ āvuso samaṇo Gotamo āgacchati, bāhuliko
padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya, so n' eva abhivādetabbo na paccuṭṭhātabbo, nāssa pattacīvaraṃ
paṭiggahetabbaṃ, api ca kho āsaṇaṃ ṭhapetabbaṃ, sace ākaṅkhissati nisīdissatīti. Yathā yathā kho ahaṃ
bhikkhave upasaṅkamāmi tathā tathā pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū nāsakkhiṃsu sakāya katikāya saṇṭhātuṃ; app-
ekacce maṃ paccuggantvā pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggahesuṃ, app-ekacce āsanaṃ paññāpesuṃ, app-ekacce
pādodakaṃ upaṭṭhāpesuṃ, api ca kho maṃ nāmena ca āvusovādena ca samudācaranti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhikkhave pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etadavocaṃ: Mā bhikkhave Tathāgataṃ nāmena ca
āvusovādena ca samudācarittha. Arahaṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato sammāsambuddho.

# [page 172]#
% 172 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Odahatha bhikkhave sotaṃ, amatam-
adhigataṃ, aham-anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desemi, yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamānā nacirass' eva yass'
atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ
diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave pañcavaggiyā
bhikkhū maṃ etad-avocuṃ: Tāya pi kho tvaṃ āvuso Gotama iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya
nājjhagamā uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ, kim-pana tvaṃ etarahi bāhuliko
padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhikkhave pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etad-avocaṃ:
Na bhikkhave Tathāgato bāhuliko na padhānavibbhanto na āvatto bāhullāya. Arahaṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato
sammāsambuddho. Odahatha bhikkhave sotaṃ, amatam-adhigataṃ, aham-anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ
desemi, yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamānā nacirass' eva yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharissathāti. Dutiyam-pi kho bhikkhave pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū maṃ etad-avocuṃ:
Tāya pi kho tvaṃ āvuso Gotama iriyāya . . . alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan-ti. Dutiyam-pi kho ahaṃ bhikkhave
pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etad-avocaṃ: Na bhikkhave Tathāgato bāhuliko . . . upasampajja viharissathāti. Tatiyam-pi
kho bhikkhave pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū maṃ etad-avocuṃ: Tāya pi kho tvaṃ āvuso Gotama iriyāya . . .
alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan-ti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhikkhave pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etad-avocaṃ: Abhijānātha
me no tumhe bhikkhave ito pubbe evarūpaṃ {cross}vabbhācitam-etan-ti. -- No h' etam-bhante.
-- Arahaṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato sammāsambuddho. Odahatha bhikkhave sotaṃ, amatam-adhigataṃ, aham-
anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desemi, yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamānā nacirass' eva yass' atthāya kulaputtā
samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathāti.

# [page 173]#
% 3. 6. ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ. (26) 173%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Asakkhiṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave
pañcavaggiye bhikkhū saññāpetuṃ. Dve pi sudaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū ovadāmi, tayo bhikkhū piṇḍāya caranti,
yaṃ tayo bhikkhū piṇḍāya caritvā āharanti tena chabbaggo yāpema. Tayo pi sudaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū ovadāmi,
dve bhikkhū piṇḍāya caranti, yaṃ dve bhikkhū piṇḍāya caritvā āharanti tena chabbaggo yāpema. Atha kho
bhikkhave pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū mayā evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā attanā jātidhammā samānā
jātidhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā ajātaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamānā ajātaṃ anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃsu, attanā jarādhammā samānā . . . ajaraṃ . . ., attanā byādhidhammā
samānā . . . abyādhiṃ . . ., attanā maraṇadhammā samānā . . . amataṃ . . ., attanā sokadhammā samānā . . .
asokaṃ . . ., attanā saṅkilesadhammā samānā saṅkilesadhamme ādīnavaṃ viditvā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṃ anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ pariyesamānā asaṅkiliṭṭhaṃ anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ nibbānaṃ ajjhagamaṃsu.
Ñāṇañ-ca pana nesaṃ dassanaṃ udapādi: Akuppā no vimutti, ayam-antimā jāti, na-tthi dāni punabbhavo ti.
Pañc' ime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā, katame pañca: cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā
kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā --pe-- ghānaviññeyyā gandhā -- jivhāviññeyyā rasā -- kāyaviññeyyā
phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho bhikkhave pañca kāmaguṇā. Ye hi
keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ime pañca kāmaguṇe gathitā mucchitā ajjhopannā anādīnavadassāvino
anissaraṇapaññā paribhuñjanti te evam-assu veditabbā: anayam-āpannā byasanam-āpannā yathākāmakaraṇīyā
pāpimato. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave āraññako mago baddho pāsarāsiṃ adhisayeyya, so evam-assa veditabbo:
anayam-āpanno byasanam-āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo luddassa, āgacchante ca ludde na yenakāmaṃ
pakkamissatīti; evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā . . . yathākāmakaraṇīyā pāpimato. Ye
ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ime pañca kāmaguṇe agathitā amucchitā anajjhopannā
ādīnavadassāvino nissaraṇapaññā paribhuñjanti te evam-assu veditabbā:

# [page 174]#
% 174 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ na anayam-āpannā na byasanam-
āpannā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā pāpimato. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave āraññako mago abaddho pāsarāsiṃ
adhisayeyya, so evam-assa veditabbo: na anayamāpanno na byasanam-āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo
luddassa, āgacchante ca pana ludde yenakāmaṃ pakkamissatīti; evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye hi keci samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā . . . na yathākāmakaraṇīyā pāpimato.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave āraññako mago araññe pavane caramāno vissattho gacchati vissattho tiṭṭhati vissattho
nisīdati vissattho seyyaṃ kappeti, taṃ kissa hetu: anāpāthagato bhikkhave luddassa; evam-eva kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ
jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu: andhamakāsi Māraṃ, apadaṃ vadhitvā
Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā
ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati . . . pāpimato.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccati . . . pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā
pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati . . . pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ
samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati . . . pāpimato. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati --pe--
sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati -- sabbaso
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

# [page 175]#
% 3. 7. CŪḶAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (27) 175%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- sabbaso
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā
āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu: andham-akāsi Māraṃ, apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ
adassanaṃ gato pāpimato, tiṇṇo loke visattikaṃ.
So vissattho gacchati vissattho tiṭṭhati vissattho nisīdati vissattho seyyaṃ kappeti, taṃ kissa hetu: anāpāthagato
bhikkhave pāpimato ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
ARIYAPARIYESANASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
27.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo sabbasetena vaḷabhīrathena Sāvatthiyā niyyāti divā divassa. Addasā kho
Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Pilotikaṃ paribbājakaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Pilotikaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad-
avoca: Handa kuto nu bhavaṃ Vacchāyano āgacchati divā divassāti. -- Ito hi kho ahaṃ bho āgacchāmi
samaṇassa Gotamassa santikā ti.
-- Taṃ kim-maññati bhavaṃ Vacchāyano: samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ, paṇḍito maññati. -- Ko
cāhaṃ bho ko ca samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jānissāmi; so pi nūn' assa tādiso va yo samaṇassa
Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jāneyyāti. -- Uḷārāya khalu bhavaṃ Vacchāyano samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pasaṃsāya
pasaṃsatīti. -- Ko cāhaṃ bho ko ca samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pasaṃsissāmi, pasatthapasattho va so bhavaṃ
Gotamo, seṭṭho devamanussānan-ti. -- Kampana bhavaṃ Vacchāyano atthavasaṃ sampassamāno samaṇe
Gotame evaṃ abhippasanno ti. -- Seyyathā pi bho kusalo nāgavaniko nāgavanaṃ paviseyya, so passeyya
nāgavane mahantaṃ hatthipadaṃ dīghato ca āyataṃ tiriyañ-ca vitthataṃ,

# [page 176]#
% 176 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so niṭṭhaṃ gaccheyya: mahā vata
bho nāgo ti; evam-eva kho ahaṃ bho yato addasaṃ samaṇe Gotame cattāri padāni athāhaṃ niṭṭham-agamaṃ:
sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti; katamāni cattāri:
Idhāhaṃ bho passāmi ekacce khattiyapaṇḍite nipuṇe kataparappavāde vālavedhirūpe, vobhindantā maññe
caranti paññāgatena diṭṭhigatāni; te suṇanti: samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo amukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā
osarissatīti.
Te pañhaṃ abhisaṅkharonti: imaṃ mayaṃ pañhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchissāma; evañ-ca
no puṭṭho evaṃ byākarissati evam-assa mayaṃ vādaṃ āropessāma, evañ-ce pi no puṭṭho evaṃ byākarissati
evaṃ pi 'ssa mayaṃ vādaṃ āropessāmāti. Te suṇanti: samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo amukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ vā
nigamaṃ vā osaṭo ti; te yena samaṇo Gotamo ten' upasaṅkamanti. Te samaṇo Gotamo dhammiyā kathāya
sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti; te samaṇena Gotamena dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā
samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā na c' eva samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchanti, kut' assa vādaṃ
āropessanti, aññadatthu samaṇass' eva Gotamassa sāvakā sampajjanti. Yadā 'haṃ bho samaṇe Gotame imaṃ
paṭhamaṃ padaṃ addasaṃ athāhaṃ niṭṭham-agamaṃ: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā
dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ bho passāmi idh' ekacce brāhmaṇapaṇḍite nipuṇe kataparappavāde vālavedhirūpe,
vobhindantā maññe caranti paññāgatena diṭṭhigatāni; te suṇanti . . . samaṇass' eva Gotamassa sāvakā
sampajjanti. Yadā 'haṃ bho samaṇe Gotame imaṃ dutiyaṃ padaṃ addasaṃ athāhaṃ niṭṭham-agamaṃ:
sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ bho passāmi idh' ekacce gahapatipaṇḍite --pe-- samaṇapaṇḍite nipuṇe kataparappavāde
vālavedhirūpe, vobhindantā maññe caranti paññāgatena diṭṭhigatāni; te suṇanti: samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
amukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā osarissatīti.

# [page 177]#
% 3.7. CŪḶAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (27) 177%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Te pañhaṃ abhisaṅkharonti: imaṃ
mayaṃ pañhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchissāma; evañ-ce no puṭṭho evaṃ byākarissati evam-
assa mayaṃ vādaṃ āropessāma, evañ-ce pi no puṭṭho evaṃ byākarissati evam-pi 'ssa mayaṃ vādaṃ
āropessāmāti. Te suṇanti: samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo amukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā osaṭo ti; te yena
samaṇo Gotamo ten' upasaṅkamanti. Te samaṇo Gotamo dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti
sampahaṃseti, te samaṇena Gotamena dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā na
c' eva samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchanti, kut' assa vādaṃ āropessanti, aññadatthu samaṇañ-ñeva
Gotamaṃ okāsaṃ yācanti agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, te samaṇo Gotamo pabbājeti. Te tathā pabbājitā
samānā eke vūpakaṭṭhā appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharantā nacirass' eva yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-
eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti. Te evam-āhaṃsu: Manaṃ vata bho anassāma, manaṃ vata bho
panassāma, mayaṃ hi pubbe assamaṇā va samānā samaṇ' amhāti paṭijānimha, abrāhmaṇā va samānā
brāhmaṇ' amhāti paṭijānimha. anarahanto va samānā arahant' amhāti paṭijānimha; idāni kho 'mha samaṇā, idāni
kho 'mha brāhmaṇā, idāni kho 'mha arahanto ti. Yadā 'haṃ bho samaṇe Gotame imaṃ catutthaṃ padaṃ
addasaṃ athāhaṃ niṭṭham-agamaṃ: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno
saṅgho ti. Yato kho ahaṃ bho samaṇe Gotame imāni cattāri padāni addasaṃ athāhaṃ niṭṭham-agamaṃ:
sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti.
Evaṃ vutte Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo sabbasetā vaḷabhīrathā orohitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā
ten' añjalim-paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi: Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa,
namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa, namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa;
app-eva nāma mayaṃ kadāci karahaci tena bhotā Gotamena saddhiṃ samāgaccheyyāma,

# [page 178]#
% 178 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ app-eva nāma siyā kocid-eva
kathāsallāpo ti. Atha kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho
Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo yāvatako ahosi Pilotikāya paribbājakena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato
ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Jāṇussoṇiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca: Na kho brāhmaṇa ettāvatā hatthipadopamo
vitthārena paripūro hoti. Api ca brāhmaṇa yathā hatthipadopamo vitthārena paripuro hoti taṃ suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ
manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bho ti kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa nāgavaniko nāgavanaṃ paviseyya, so passeyya nāgavane mahantaṃ hatthipadaṃ
dīghato ca āyataṃ tiriyañ-ca vitthataṃ; yo hoti kusalo nāgavaniko n' eva tāva niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: mahā vata bho
nāgo ti, taṃ kissa hetu: Santi hi brāhmaṇa nāgavane vāmanikā nāma hatthiniyo mahāpadā, tāsam-p' etaṃ
padaṃ assāti. So tam-anugacchati, tam-anugacchanto passati nāgavane mahantaṃ hatthipadaṃ dīghato ca
āyataṃ tiriyañ-ca vittataṃ uccā ca nisevitaṃ; yo hoti kusalo nāgavaniko n' eva tāva niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: mahā vata
bho nāgo ti, taṃ kissa hetu: Santi hi brāhmaṇa nāgavane uccākāḷārikā nāma hatthiniyo mahāpadā, tāsam-p'
etaṃ padaṃ assāti. So tam-anugacchati, tamanugacchanto passati nāgavane mahantaṃ hatthipadaṃ dīghato
ca āyataṃ tiriyañ-ca vitthataṃ uccā ca nisevitaṃ uccā ca dantehi ārañjitāni; yo hoti kusalo nāgavaniko n' eva tāva
niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: mahā vata bho nāgo ti, taṃ kissa hetu: Santi hi brāhmaṇa nāgavane uccākaṇerukā nāma
hatthiniyo mahāpadā, tāsam-p' etaṃ padaṃ assāti. So tamanugacchati, tam-anugacchanto passati nāgavane
mahantaṃ hatthipadaṃ dīghato ca āyataṃ tiriyañ-ca vitthataṃ uccā ca nisevitaṃ uccā ca dantehi ārañjitāni uccā
ca sākhābhaṅgaṃ, tañ-ca nāgaṃ passati rukkhamūlagataṃ vā abbhokāsagataṃ vā, gacchantaṃ vā ṭhitaṃ vā
nisinnaṃ vā nipannaṃ vā; so niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: ayaṃ va so mahānāgo ti. Evam-eva kho brāhmaṇa idha
Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro
purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā.

# [page 179]#
% 3. 7. CŪḶAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (27) 179%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ
samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ,
kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā
aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. So tena
saddhāpaṭilābhena samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā, na-y-
idaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
carituṃ, yan-nūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajeyyanti. So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ
pahāya, appaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.
So evaṃ pabbajito samāno bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāsājīvāsamāpanno pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti,
nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā
paṭivirato hoti, dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharati. Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya
brahmacārī hoti ārācārī, virato methunā gāmadhammā. Musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, saccavādī
saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa. Pisuṇaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, ito
sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ
vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā, samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsitā hoti. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā
hadayaṃgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.

# [page 180]#
% 180 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya
samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.
Ekabhattiko hoti rattūparato, virato vikālabhojanā. Nacca-gīta-vādita-visūkadassanā paṭivirato hoti. Mālā-gandha-
vilepanadhāraṇa-maṇḍana-vibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Uccāsayana-mahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti.
Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakadhaññapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā
paṭivirato hoti. Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dāsidāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā
paṭivirato hoti. Kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Hatthi-gavāssa-vaḷavāpaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Kayavikkayā paṭivirato hoti.
Tulākūṭa-kaṃsakūṭa-mānakūṭā paṭivirato hoti. Ukkoṭana-vañcana-nikati-sāciyogā paṭivirato hoti. Chedana-
vadhabandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sahasākārā paṭivirato hoti. So santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena
kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen' eva pakkamati samādāy' eva pakkamati. Seyyathā pi nāma pakkhī
sakuṇo yena yen' eva ḍeti sapattabhāro va ḍeti, evam-evaṃ bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena
kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen' eva pakkamati samādāy' eva pakkamati. So iminā ariyena
sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajjasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na
nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī; yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ
abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati
cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --
jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti
nānubyañjanaggāhī; yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ,

# [page 181]#
% 3. 7. CŪḶAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (27) 181%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So
iminā ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ abyāsekasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So abhikkante
paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti, samiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti,
saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti,
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti.
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato iminā ca
ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ
kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto
nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā.
So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti; byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya
abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti; thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya
vigatathīnamiddho viharati, ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ
pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya
tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkhaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam-pi vuccati
brāhmaṇa Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-eva tāva ariyasāvako
niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti. Puna ca
paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam-pi vuccati brāhmaṇa
Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-eva tāva ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ
gacchati:

# [page 182]#
% 182 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sammāsambuddho Bhagavā,
svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā
upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako
satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam-pi vuccati brāhmaṇa Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi,
Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-eva tāva ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ gacchati:
sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa
bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ
asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam-pi vuccati brāhmaṇa
Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-eva tāva ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ
gacchati: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati,
seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi
jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi jātisahassam-pi jātisatasahassam-pi
aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe; amutr' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra
uppādiṃ, tatra p' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī
evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
Idam-pi vuccati brāhmaṇa Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-eva tāva
ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho
ti.

# [page 183]#
% 3. 7. CŪḶAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (27) 183%
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena
samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā;
ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte
passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte
pajānāti. Idam-pi vuccati brāhmaṇa Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-
eva tāva ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo,
supaṭipanno saṅgho ti.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
āsavasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ āsavanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī
paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Idam-pi vuccati brāhmaṇa Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi,
Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi. Na tv-eva tāva ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ gato hoti, api ca kho niṭṭhaṃ gacchati:
sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ
passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati,

# [page 184]#
% 184 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati,
avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ. kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Idaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa Tathāgatapadaṃ iti pi, Tathāgatanisevitaṃ iti pi,
Tathāgatārañjitaṃ iti pi.
Ettāvatā kho brāhmaṇa ariyasāvako niṭṭhaṃ gato hoti:
sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti. Ettāvatā kho brāhmaṇa
hatthipadopamo vitthārena paripūro hotīti.
Evaṃ vutte Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama.
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya. paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya,
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
CŪḶAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
28.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi: Āvuso bhikkhavo ti.
Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi āvuso yāni kānici jaṅgamānaṃ pāṇānaṃ padajātāni sabbāni tāni hatthipade samodhānaṃ gacchanti,
hatthipadaṃ tesaṃ aggam-akkhāyati yadidaṃ mahantattena, evam-eva kho āvuso ye keci kusalā dhammā
sabbe te catusu ariyasaccesu saṅgahaṃ gacchanti, katamesu catusu: dukkhe ariyasacce,

# [page 185]#
% 3. 8. MAHĀHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (28) 185%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ dukkhasamudaye ariyasacce,
dukkhanirodhe ariyasacce, dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasacce.
Katamañ-c' āvuso dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ: jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā, maraṇam-pi dukkhaṃ,
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā, yam-p' icchaṃ na labhati tam-pi dukkhaṃ, saṅkhittena pañc'
upādānakkhandhā dukkhā. Katame c' āvuso pañc' upādānakkhandhā: seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho
vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho. Katamo
c' āvuso rūpupādānakkhandho: cattāri ca mahābhūtāni catunnañ-ca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpaṃ.
Katame c' āvuso cattāro mahābhūtā: paṭhavīdhātu āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātu.
Katamā c' āvuso paṭhavīdhātu: paṭhavīdhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā c' āvuso ajjhattikā paṭhavīdhātu:
yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ kakkhaḷaṃ kharigataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ
nahāru aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ
karīsaṃ, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ kakkhaḷaṃ kharigataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccat'
āvuso ajjhattikā paṭhavīdhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā paṭhavīdhātu yā ca bāhirā paṭhavīdhātu
paṭhavīdhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā paṭhavīdhātuyā nibbindati,
paṭhavīdhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ bāhirā āpodhātu pakuppati, antarahitā tasmiṃ
samaye bāhirā paṭhavīdhātu hoti. Tassā hi nāma āvuso bāhirāya paṭhavīdhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā
paññāyissati, khayadhammatā paññāyissati, vayadhammatā paññāyissati, vipariṇāmadhammatā paññāyissati,
kiṃ pan' imassa mattaṭṭhakassa kāyassa taṇhupādiṇṇassa ahan-ti vā mamanti vā asmīti vā, atha khvāssa no t'
ev' ettha hoti. Tañ-ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ pare akkosanti paribhāsanti rosenti vihesenti, so evaṃ pajānāti: Uppannā
kho me ayaṃ sotasamphassajā dukkhā vedanā, sā ca kho paṭicca no appaṭicca, kiṃ paṭicca:

# [page 186]#
% 186 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
phassaṃ paṭicca. So: phasso anicco ti passati, vedanā aniccā ti passati, saññā aniccā ti passati, saṅkhārā
aniccā ti passati, viññāṇaṃ aniccan-ti passati. Tassa dhātārammaṇam-eva cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati
adhimuccati.
Tañ-ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ pare aniṭṭhehi akantehi amanāpehi samudācaranti, pāṇisamphassena pi
leḍḍusamphassena pi daṇḍasamphassena pi satthasamphassena pi, so evaṃ pajānāti:
Tathābhūto kho ayaṃ kāyo yathābhūtasmiṃ kāye pāṇisamphassā pi kamanti, leḍḍusamphassā pi kamanti,
daṇḍasamphassā pi kamanti, satthasamphassā pi kamanti. Vuttaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Bhagavatā Kakacūpamovāde:
Ubhatodaṇḍakena ce pi bhikkhave kakacena corā ocarakā aṅgamaṅgāni okanteyyuṃ, tatra pi yo mano
padoseyya na me so tena sāsanakaro ti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me viriyaṃ bhavissati asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati
asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. Kāmaṃ dāni imasmiṃ kāye
pāṇisamphassā pi kamantu, leḍḍusamphassā pi kamantu, daṇḍasamphassā pi kamantu, satthasamphassā pi
kamantu, karīyati h' idaṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanan-ti. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ
dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā na saṇṭhāti, so tena saṃvijjati saṃvegaṃ
āpajjati: Alābhā vata me na vata me lābhā, dulladdhaṃ vata me na vata me suladdhaṃ, yassa me evaṃ
Buddham anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā na saṇṭhātīti.
Seyyathā pi āvuso suṇisā sasuraṃ disvā saṃvijjati saṃvegaṃ āpajjati, evam-eva kho āvuso tassa ce bhikkhuno
evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā na
saṇṭhāti, so tena saṃvijjati saṃvegaṃ āpajjati:
Alābhā vata me na vata me lābhā, dulladdhaṃ vata me na vata me suladdhaṃ, yassa me evaṃ Buddhaṃ
anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā; na saṇṭhātīti. Tassa ce
āvuso bhikkhuno evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā
kusalanissitā saṇṭhāti, so tena attamano hoti.

# [page 187]#
% 3. 8. MAHĀHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (28) 187%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso bhikkhuno
bahu kataṃ hoti.
Katamā c' āvuso āpodhātu: āpodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā c' āvuso ajjhattikā āpodhātu: yaṃ
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ āpo āpogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu
vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttaṃ, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ āpo āpogataṃ
upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso ajjhattikā āpodhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā āpodhātu yā ca bāhirā
āpodhātu āpodhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ:
n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā āpodhātuyā nibbindati, āpodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti. Hoti kho so
āvuso samayo yaṃ bāhirā āpodhātu pakuppati, sā gāmam-pi vahati, nigamampi vahati, nagaram-pi vahati,
janapadam-pi vahati, janapadapadesam-pi vahati. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ mahāsamudde yojanasatikāni
pi udakāni ogacchanti, dviyojanasatikāni pi udakāni ogacchanti, tiyojanasatikāni pi udakāni ogacchanti,
catuyojanasatikāni pi udakāni ogacchanti, pañcayojanasatikāni pi udakāni ogacchanti, chayojanasatikāni pi
udakāni ogacchanti, sattayojanasatikāni pi udakāni ogacchanti.
Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ mahāsamudde sattatālam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, chatālam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti,
pañcatālam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, catutālam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, titālam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, dvitālam-pi udakaṃ
saṇṭhāti, tālamattampi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ mahāsamudde sattaporisam-pi udakaṃ
saṇṭhāti, chaporisam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, pañcaporisam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, catuporisam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti,
tiporisam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, dviporisam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, porisamattam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti. Hoti kho so
āvuso samayo yaṃ mahāsamudde addhaporisam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, kaṭimattam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti,
jaṇṇumattam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, gopphamattam-pi udakaṃ saṇṭhāti. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ
mahāsamudde aṅgulipabbatemanamattam-pi udakaṃ na hoti.
Tassā hi nāma āvuso bāhirāya āpodhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā paññāyissati
# [page 188]#
% 188 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ --pe-- upekhā kusalanissitā saṇṭhāti,
so tena attamano hoti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso bhikkhuno bahu kataṃ hoti.
Katamā c' āvuso tejodhātu: tejodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā c' āvuso ajjhattikā tejodhātu: yaṃ
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ tejo tejogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ yena ca santappati yena ca jiriyati yena ca
pariḍayhati yena ca asitapītabhāyitasāyitaṃ sammā pariṇāmaṃ gacchati, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ
paccattaṃ tejo tejogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso ajjhattikā tejodhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā
tejodhātu yā ca bāhirā tejodhātu tejodhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'hamasmi, na {me^so} attā ti
evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā
tejodhātuyā nibbindati, tejodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ bāhirā tejodhātu pakuppati. Sā
gāmam-pi ḍahati, nigamam-pi ḍahati, nagaram-pi ḍahati, janapadam-pi ḍahati, janapadapadesampi ḍahati. Sā
haritantaṃ vā panthantaṃ vā selantaṃ vā udakantaṃ vā ramaṇīyaṃ vā bhūmibhāgaṃ āgamma anāhārā
nibbāyati. Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ kukkuṭapaṭṭena pi nahārudaddulena pi aggiṃ gavesanti. Tassā hi nāma
āvuso bāhirāya tejodhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā paññāyissati --pe-- upekhā kusalanissitā saṇṭhāti, so tena
attamano hoti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso bhikkhuno bahu kataṃ hoti.
Katamā c' āvuso vāyodhātu: vāyodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā c' āvuso ajjhattikā vāyodhātu: yaṃ
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ vāyo vāyogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ uddhaṃgamā vātā, adhogamā vātā,kucchisayā
vātā. koṭṭhasayā vātā, aṅgamaṅgānusārino vātā, assāso passāso, iti vā, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ
paccattaṃ vāyo vāyogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso ajjhattikā vāyodhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā
vāyodhātu yā ca bāhirā vāyodhātu vāyodhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti
evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā
vāyodhātuyā nibbindati, vāyodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.

# [page 189]#
% 3. 8. MAHĀHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (28) 189%
Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ bāhirā vāyodhātu pakuppati, sā gāmam-pi vahati, nigamam-pi vahati, nagaram-pi
vahati, janapadam-pi vahati, janapadapadesam-pi vahati.
Hoti kho so āvuso samayo yaṃ gimhānaṃ pacchime māse tālavaṇṭena pi vidhūpanena pi vātaṃ pariyesanti,
ossavane pi tiṇāni na icchanti. Tassā hi nāma āvuso bāhirāya vāyodhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā
paññāyissati, khayadhammatā paññāyissati, vayadhammatā paññāyissati, vipariṇāmadhammatā paññāyissati,
kiṃ pan' imassa mattaṭṭhakassa kāyassa taṇhupādiṇṇassa ahan-ti vā maman-ti vā asmīti vā, atha khvāssa no t'
ev' ettha hoti. Tañ-ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ pare akkosanti paribhāsanti rosenti vihesenti, so evaṃ pajānāti:
Uppannā kho me ayaṃ sotasamphassajā dukkhā vedanā, sā ca kho paṭicca no appaṭicca, kiṃ paṭicca: phassaṃ
paṭicca.
So: phasso anicco ti passati, vedanā aniccā ti passati, saññā aniccā ti passati, saṅkhārā aniccā ti passati,
viññāṇaṃ aniccan-ti passati. Tassa dhātārammaṇam-eva cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Tañ-ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ pare aniṭṭhehi akantehi amanāpehi samudācaranti, pāṇisamphassena pi
leḍḍusamphassena pi daṇḍasamphassena pi satthasamphassena pi, so evaṃ pajānāti: Tathābhūto kho ayaṃ
kāyo yathābhūtasmiṃ kāye pāṇisamphassā pi kamanti, leḍḍusamphassā pi kamanti, daṇḍasamphassā pi
kamanti, satthasamphassā pi kamanti. Vuttaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Bhagavatā Kakacūpamovāde: Ubhatodaṇḍakena
ce pi bhikkhave corā ocarakā aṅgamaṅgāni okanteyyuṃ, tatra pi yo mano padoseyya na me so tena sāsanakaro
ti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me viriyaṃ bhavissati asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho,
samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ. Kāmaṃ dāni imasmiṃ kāye pāṇisamphassā pi kamantu, leḍḍusamphassā pi
kamantu, daṇḍasamphassā pi kamantu, satthasamphassā pi kamantu, karīyati h' idaṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanan-ti.
Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato
upekhā kusalanissitā na saṇṭhāti, so tena saṃvijjati saṃvegaṃ āpajjati: Alābhā vata me na vata me lābhā,
dulladdhaṃ vata me na vata me suladdhaṃ, yassa me evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato
evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā na saṇṭhātīti.

# [page 190]#
% 190 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Seyyathā pi āvuso suṇisā sasuraṃ
disvā saṃvijjati saṃvegaṃ āpajjati. evam-eva kho āvuso tassa ce bhikkhuno evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ
dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā na saṇṭhāti, so tena saṃvijjati saṃvegaṃ
āpajjati: Alābhā vata me na vata me lābhā, dulladdhaṃ vata me na vata me suladdhaṃ. Yassa me evaṃ
Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato upekhā kusalanissitā na saṇṭhātīti.
Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno evaṃ Buddhaṃ anussarato evaṃ dhammaṃ anussarato evaṃ saṅghaṃ anussarato
upekhā kusalanissitā saṇṭhāti, so tena attamano hoti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso bhikkhuno bahu kataṃ hoti.
Seyyathā pi āvuso kaṭṭhañ-ca paṭicca valliñ-ca paṭicca tiṇañ-ca paṭicca mattikañ-ca paṭicca ākāso parivārito
agāran-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati, evam-eva kho āvuso aṭṭhiṃ ca paṭicca nahāruñ-ca paṭicca maṃsañ-ca paṭicca
cammañ-ca paṭicca ākāso parivārito rūpan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Ajjhattikañ-ce āvuso cakkhuṃ aparibhinnaṃ hoti bāhirā ca rūpā na āpāthaṃ āgacchanti no ca tajjo samannāhāro
hoti, n' eva tāva tajjassa viññāṇabhāgassa pātubhāvo hoti.
Ajjhattikañ-ce āvuso cakkhuṃ aparibhinnaṃ hoti bāhirā ca rūpā āpāthaṃ āgacchanti no ca tajjo samannāhāro
hoti, n' eva tāva tajjassa viññāṇabhāgassa pātubhāvo hoti. Yato ca kho āvuso ajjhattikañ-c' eva cakkhuṃ
aparibhinnaṃ hoti bāhirā ca rūpā āpāthaṃ āgacchanti tajjo ca samannāhāro hoti, evaṃ tajjassa viññāṇabhāgassa
pātubhāvo hoti. Yaṃ tathābhūtassa rūpaṃ taṃ rūpupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchati, yā tathābhūtassa
vedanā sā vedanupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchati, yā tathābhūtassa saññā sā saññupādānakkhandhe
saṅgahaṃ gacchati, ye tathābhūtassa saṅkhārā te saṅkhārupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchanti, yaṃ
tathābhūtassa viññāṇaṃ taṃ viññāṇupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'mesaṃ
pañcannaṃ upādānakkhandhānaṃ saṅgaho sannipāto samavāyo hotīti.
Vuttaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Bhagavatā: Yo paṭiccasamuppādaṃ passati so dhammaṃ passati,

# [page 191]#
% 3. 8. MAHĀHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ. (28) 191%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yo dhammaṃ passati so
paṭiccasamuppādaṃ passatīti. Paṭiccasamuppannā kho pan' ime yadidaṃ pañc' upādānakkhandhā. Yo imesu
pañcas' upādānakkhandhesu chando ālayo anunayo ajjhosānaṃ so dukkhasamudayo, yo imesu pañcas'
upādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ so dukkhanirodho. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso
bhikkhuno bahu kataṃ hoti. Ajjhattikañce āvuso sotaṃ aparibhinnaṃ hoti --pe-- ghānaṃ aparibhinnaṃ hoti --
jivhā aparibhinnā hoti. -- kāyo aparibhinno hoti -- mano aparibhinno hoti bāhirā ca dhammā na āpāthaṃ
āgacchanti no ca tajjo samannāhāro hoti, n' eva tāva tajjassa viññāṇabhāgassa pātubhāvo hoti. Ajjhattiko ce
āvuso mano aparibhinno hoti bāhirā ca dhammā āpāthaṃ āgacchanti no ca tajjo samannāhāro hoti, n' eva tāva
tajjassa viññāṇabhāgassa pātubhāvo hoti. Yato ca kho āvuso ajjhattiko c' eva mano aparibhinno hoti bāhirā ca
dhammā āpāthaṃ āgacchanti tajjo ca samannāhāro hoti, evaṃ tajjassa viññāṇabhāgassa pātubhāvo hoti. Yaṃ
tathābhūtassa rūpaṃ taṃ rūpupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchati, yā tathābhūtassa vedanā sā
vedanupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchati, yā tathābhūtassa saññā sā saññupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ
gacchati, ye tathābhūtassa saṅkhārā te saṅkhārupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchanti, yaṃ tathābhūtassa
viññāṇaṃ taṃ viññāṇupādānakkhandhe saṅgahaṃ gacchati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'mesaṃ pañcannaṃ
upādānakkhandhānaṃ saṅgaho sannipāto samavāyo hotīti. Vuttaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Bhagavatā: Yo
paṭiccasamuppādaṃ passati so dhammaṃ passati, yo dhammaṃ passati so paṭiccasamuppādaṃ passatīti.
Paṭiccasamuppannā kho pan' ime yadidaṃ pañc' upādānakkhandhā. Yo imesu pañcas' upādānakkhandhesu
chando ālayo anunayo ajjhosānaṃ so dukkhasamudayo, yo imesu pañcas' upādānakkhandhesu
chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṃ so dukkhanirodho. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso bhikkhuno bahu kataṃ hotīti.
Idam-avoca āyasmā Sāriputto. Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.

# [page 192]#
% 192 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
29.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte. Tatra
kho Bhagavā Devadattaṃ ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi:
Idha bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā jarāmaraṇena
sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena
attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti: ahamasmi lābhī silokavā ime pan' aññe bhikkhū appaññātā appesakkhā ti. So
tena lābhasakkārasilokena majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati. Seyyathā pi
bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato
atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ atikkamma papaṭikaṃ sākhāpalāsaṃ chetvā
ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ
puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h'
ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato
atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ atikkamma papaṭikaṃ sākhāpalāsaṃ chetvā
ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañc' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa attaṃ nānubhavissatīti.
Evam-eva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti.
So tena lābhasakkārasilokena attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena attān' ukkaṃseti
paraṃ vambheti:

# [page 193]#
% 3.9 MAHĀSĀROPAMASUTTAṂ. (29) 193%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ aham-asmi lābhī silokavā, ime pan'
aññe bhikkhū appaññātā appesakkhā ti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati,
pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sākhāpalāsaṃ aggahesi brahmacariyassa,
tena ca vosānaṃ āpādi.
Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na majjati
nappamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti. So tāya sīlasampadāya
attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo. So tāya sīlasampadāya attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti: aham-asmi sīlavā
kalyāṇadhammo, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū dussīlā pāpadhammā ti. So tāya sīlasampadāya majjati pamajjati
pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī
sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ
atikkamma tacaṃ papaṭikaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā
evaṃ vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi
papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ; tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ
caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ
papaṭikaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ
nānubhavissatīti. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito
hoti . . . So tāya sīlasampadāya majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati.

# [page 194]#
% 194 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu papaṭikaṃ aggahesi brahmacariyassa, tena ca vosānaṃ āpādi.
Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na majjati
nappamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti. So tāya sīlasampadāya
attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya sīlasampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so
tāya sīlasampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno samādhisampadaṃ
ārādheti. So tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo. So tāya samādhisampadāya attān'
ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti: aham-asmi samāhito ekaggacitto, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū asamāhitā vibbhantacittā
ti. So tāya samādhisampadāya majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati. Seyyathā
pi bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato
atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ tacaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tam-enaṃ
cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi
tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī
sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ
tacaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ
nānubhavissatīti. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito
hoti . . . So tāya samādhisampadāya majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu tacaṃ aggahesi brahmacariyassa,

# [page 195]#
% 3. 9. MAHĀSĀROPAMASUTTAṂ. (29) 195%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tena ca vosānaṃ āpādi.
Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na majjati na-
ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti. So tāya sīlasampadāya attamano
hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya sīlasampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tāya
sīlasampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno samādhisampadaṃ ārādheti.
So tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya samādhisampadāya na attān'
ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tāya samādhisampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati,
appamatto samāno ñāṇadassanaṃ ārādheti.
So tena ñāṇadassanena attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo.
So tena ñāṇadassanena attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti:
aham-asmi jānaṃ passaṃ viharāmi, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū ajānaṃ apassaṃ viharantīti. So tena ñāṇadassanena
majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko
sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ phegguṃ
chetvā ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ
bhavaṃ puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi
sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato
rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ phegguṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c'
assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa attaṃ nānubhavissatīti.

# [page 196]#
% 196 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Evam-eva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti . . . So tena
ñāṇadassanena majjati pamajjati pamādaṃ āpajjati, pamatto samāno dukkhaṃ viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
bhikkhu phegguṃ aggahesi brahmacariyassa, tena ca vosānaṃ āpādi.
Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na majjati na-
ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti. So tāya sīlasampadāya attamano
hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāva sīlasampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tāya
sīlasampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno samādhisampadaṃ ārādheti.
So tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya samādhisampadāya na attān'
ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tāya samādhisampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati,
appamatto samāno ñāṇadassanaṃ ārādheti. So tena ñāṇadassanena attamano hoti no ca kho
paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena ñāṇadassanena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena ñāṇadassanena
na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno samayavimokhaṃ ārādheti. Ṭhānaṃ kho
pan' etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati yaṃ so bhikkhu tāya samayavimuttiyā parihāyetha. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso
sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato sārañ-ñeva chetvā ādāya
pakkameyya sāran-ti jānamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Aññāsi vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ
puriso sāraṃ aññāsi phegguṃ aññāsi tacaṃ aññāsi papaṭikaṃ aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ
puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato sārañ-ñeva chetvā
ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti jānamāno,

# [page 197]#
% 3. 9. MAHĀSĀROPAMASUTTAṂ. (29) 197%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ
tañ-c' assa atthaṃ anubhavissatīti. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave idh' ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi,
dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So
evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ abhinibbatteti. So tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na
paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno sīlasampadaṃ
ārādheti. So tāya sīlasampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya sīlasampadāya na attān'
ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tāya sīlasampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati,
appamatto samāno samādhisampadaṃ ārādheti. So tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho
paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya samādhisampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tāya
samādhisampadāya na majjati na-ppamajjati nappamādaṃ āpajjati, appamatto samāno ñāṇadassanaṃ ārādheti.
So tena ñāṇadassanena attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena ñāṇadassanena na attān'
ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, so tena ñāṇadassanena na majjati na-ppamajjati na-ppamādaṃ āpajjati,
appamatto samāno asamayavimokhaṃ ārādheti. Aṭṭhānam-etaṃ bhikkhave anavakāso yaṃ so bhikkhu tāya
asamayavimuttiyā parihāyetha.
Iti kho bhikkhave na-y-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ lābhasakkārasilokānisaṃsaṃ, na sīlasampadānisaṃsaṃ, na
samādhisampadānisaṃsaṃ, na ñāṇadassanānisaṃsaṃ. Yā ca kho ayaṃ bhikkhave akuppā cetovimutti,
etadattham-idaṃ bhikkhave brahmacariyaṃ etaṃsāraṃ etaṃpariyosānan-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀSĀROPAMASUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.

# [page 198]#
% 198 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
30.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Piṅgalakoccho brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi,
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Piṅgalakoccho
brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Ye 'me bho Gotama samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā
yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, seyyathīdaṃ Pūraṇo Kassapo, Makkhali Gosālo, Ajito
Kesakambalī, Pakudho Kaccāyano, Sañjayo Belaṭṭhaputto, Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto, sabbe te sakāya paṭiññāya
abbhaññaṃsu sabbe va nābbhaññaṃsu, udāhu ekacce abbhaññaṃsu ekacce na abbhaññaṃsūti. -- Alaṃ
brāhmaṇa, titthat' etaṃ: sabbe te sakāya paṭiññāya abbhaññaṃsu sabbe va nabbhaññaṃsu, udāhu ekacce
abbhaññaṃsu ekacce na abbhaññaṃsu. Dhamman-te brāhmaṇa desessāmi, taṃ suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ
manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-bho ti kho Piṅgalakoccho brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-
avoca:
Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato
sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ atikkamma papaṭikaṃ sākhāpalāsaṃ
chetvā ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ
bhavaṃ puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi
sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato
rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ atikkamma papaṭikaṃ
sākhāpalāsaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa
atthaṃ nānubhavissatīti.
Seyyathā pi vā pana brāhmaṇa puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa
tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ papaṭikaṃ chetvā ādāya
pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno;

# [page 199]#
% 3. 10. CŪḶASĀROPAMASUTTAṂ. (30) 199%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā
evaṃ vadeyya:
Na vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi
sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso s. s. s. c. mahato rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma
phegguṃ atikkamma tacaṃ papaṭikaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa sārena
sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ nānubhavissatīti.
Seyyathā pi vā pana brāhmaṇa puriso s. s. s. c. mahato rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma
phegguṃ tacaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tamenaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā evaṃ
vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na
aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h' ayaṃ bhavam puriso s. s. s. c. mahato rukkhassa t. s.
atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ tacaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa
sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ nānubhavissatīti.
Seyyathā pi vā pana brāhmaṇa puriso s. s. s. c. mahato rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ phegguṃ chetvā
ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti maññamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso evaṃ vadeyya: Na vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ
puriso aññāsi sāraṃ na aññāsi phegguṃ na aññāsi tacaṃ na aññāsi papaṭikaṃ na aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ, tathā h'
ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso s. s. s. c. mahato rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ phegguṃ chetvā ādāya pakkanto
sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ nānubhavissatīti.
Seyyathā pi vā pana brāhmaṇa puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa
tiṭṭhato sāravato sārañ-ñeva chetvā ādāya pakkameyya sāran-ti jānamāno; tam-enaṃ cakkhumā puriso disvā
evaṃ vadeyya:
Aññāsi vatāyaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāraṃ aññāsi phegguṃ aññāsi tacaṃ aññāsi papaṭikaṃ aññāsi sākhāpalāsaṃ,
tathā h' ayaṃ bhavaṃ puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato
sāravato sāraṃ yeva chetvā ādāya pakkanto sāran-ti jānamano,

# [page 200]#
% 200 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ
tañ-c' assa atthaṃ anubhavissatīti.
Evam-eva kho brāhmaṇa idh' ekacco puggalo saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena
attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti: aham-asmi lābhī silokavā, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū appaññātā appesakkhā ti;
lābhasakkārasilokena ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya na
chandaṃ janeti na vāyamati, olīnavuttiko ca hoti sāthaliko. Seyyathā pi so brāhmaṇa puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī
sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ
atikkamma tacaṃ atikkamma papaṭikaṃ sākhāpalāsaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkamanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c'
assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ nānubhavissati, tathūpamāhaṃ brāhmaṇa imaṃ puggalaṃ
vadāmi.
Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco puggalo saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, lābhasakkārasilokena ca ya aññe dhammā
uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti
asāthaliko.
So sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya sīlasampadāya attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya sīlasampadāya
attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti: aham-asmi sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū dussīlā
pāpadhammā ti; sīlasampadāya ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ
sacchikiriyāya na chandaṃ janeti na vāyamati,

# [page 201]#
% 3. 10. CŪḶASĀROPAMASUTTAṂ. (30) 201%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ olīnavuttiko ca hoti sāthaliko.
Seyyathā pi so brāhmaṇa puriso s. s. s. c. mahato rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ
atikkamma tacaṃ papaṭikaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkamanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa . . . nānubhavissati,
tathūpamāhaṃ brāhmaṇa imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco puggalo saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, lābhasakkārasilokena ca ye aññe dhammā
uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti
asāthaliko.
So sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya sīlasampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya
sīlasampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, sīlasampadāya ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca
paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko. So
samādhisampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya
samādhisampadāya attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti:
aham-asmi samāhito ekaggacitto, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū asamāhitā vibbhantacittā ti; samādhisampadāya ca ye
aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya na chandaṃ janeti na vāyamati,
olīnavuttiko ca hoti sāthaliko. Seyyathā pi so brāhmaṇa puriso s. s. s. c.
mahato rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ atikkamma phegguṃ tacaṃ chetvā ādāya pakkamanto sāran-ti
maññamāno, yañ-c' assa . . . nānubhavissati, tathūpamāhaṃ brāhmaṇa imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco puggalo saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi.

# [page 202]#
% 202 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva
nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno
lābhasakkārasilokaṃ abhinibbatteti, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so
tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, lābhasakkārasilokena ca ye aññe dhammā
uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti
asāthaliko.
So sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya sīlasampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo. So tāya
sīlasampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, sīlasampadāya ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca
paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko. So
samādhisampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya
samādhisampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, samādhisampadāya ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā
ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko.
So ñāṇadassanaṃ ārādheti, so tena ñāṇadassanena attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena ñāṇadassanena
attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti: aham-asmi jānaṃ passaṃ viharāmi, ime pan' aññe bhikkhū ajānaṃ. apassaṃ
viharantīti; ñāṇadassanena ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya na
chandaṃ janeti na vāyamati, olīnavuttiko ca hoti sāthaliko. Seyyathā pi so brāhmaṇa puriso s. s. s. c. mahato
rukkhassa t. s. atikkamm' eva sāraṃ phegguṃ chetvā ādāya pakkamanto sāran-ti maññamāno, yañ-c' assa
sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c' assa atthaṃ nānubhavissati, tathūpamāhaṃ brāhmaṇa imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco puggalo saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma
imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno lābhasakkārasilokaṃ
abhinibbatteti,

# [page 203]#
% 3. 10. CŪḶASĀROPAMASUTTAṂ. (30) 203%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na
attamano hoti na paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena lābhasakkārasilokena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti,
lābhasakkārasilokena ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya
chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko.
So sīlasampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya sīlasampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya
sīlasampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, sīlasampadāya ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca
paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko. So
samādhisampadaṃ ārādheti, so tāya samādhisampadāya attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tāya
samādhisampadāya na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, samādhisampadāya ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā
ca paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko.
So ñāṇadassanaṃ ārādheti. So tena ñāṇadassanena attamano hoti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṅkappo, so tena
ñāṇadassanena na attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti, ñāṇadassanena ca ye aññe dhammā uttaritarā ca
paṇītatarā ca tesaṃ dhammānaṃ sacchikiriyāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati, anolīnavuttiko ca hoti asāthaliko.
Katame ca brāhmaṇa dhammā ñāṇadassanena uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca: Idha brāhmaṇa bhikkhu vivicc' eva
kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati.
Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu
vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ
pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca
paṇītataro ca.
Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca.

# [page 204]#
% 204 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu
sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkham-
asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo
ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ
samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca. Puna ca
paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca
paṇītataro ca. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca
paṇītataro ca. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca
paṇītataro ca. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti.
Ayam-pi kho brāhmaṇa dhammo ñāṇadassanena uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca. Ime kho brāhmaṇa dhammā
ñāṇadassanena uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca.
Seyyathā pi so brāhmaṇa puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato
sāravato sāraṃ yeva chetvā ādāya pakkamanto sāran-ti jānamāno, yañ-c' assa sārena sārakaraṇīyaṃ tañ-c'
assa atthaṃ anubhavissati, tathūpamāhaṃ brāhmaṇa imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Iti kho brāhmaṇa na-y-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ lābhasakkārasilokānisaṃsaṃ na sīlasampadānisaṃsaṃ na
samādhisampadānisaṃsaṃ na ñāṇadassanānisaṃsaṃ. Yā ca kho ayaṃ brāhmaṇa akuppā cetovimutti,

# [page 205]#
% 4. 1. CŪḶAGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (31) 205%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ etadattham-idaṃ brāhmaṇa
brahmacariyaṃ etaṃsāraṃ etaṃpariyosānan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte Piṅgalakoccho brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya. mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-eva kho bhotā
Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
CŪḶASĀROPAMASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
VAGGO TATIYO.
31.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nādike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca
Anuruddho āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo Gosiṅgasālavanadāye viharanti. Atha kho Bhagavā
sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Gosiṅgasālavanadāyo ten' upasaṅkami. Addasā kho dāyapālo
Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Mā samaṇa etaṃ dāyaṃ pāvisi, sant'
ettha tayo kulaputtā attakāmarūpā viharanti, mā tesaṃ aphāsum-akāsīti. Assosi kho āyasmā Anuruddho
dāyapālassa Bhagavatā saddhiṃ mantayamānassa, sutvāna dāyapālaṃ etad-avoca: Māvuso dāyapāla
Bhagavantaṃ vāresi, satthā no Bhagavā anuppatto ti. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho yen' āyasmā ca Nandiyo
āyasmā ca Kimbilo ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantañ-ca Nandiyaṃ āyasmantañ-ca Kimbilaṃ etad-
avoca: Abhikkamath' āyasmanto, abhikkamath' āyasmanto, satthā no Bhagavā anuppatto ti.

# [page 206]#
% 206 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho āyasmā ca Anuruddho
āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ paccuggantvā eko Bhagavato pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggahesi
eko āsanaṃ paññāpesi eko pādodakaṃ upaṭṭhāpesi. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane, nisajja kho Bhagavā pāde
pakkhālesi. Te pi kho āyasmanto Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Kacci vo Anuruddhā khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kacci piṇḍakena na kilamathāti. -- Khamanīyaṃ Bhagavā,
yapanīyaṃ Bhagavā, na ca mayaṃ bhante piṇḍakena kilamāmāti. -- Kacci pana vo Anuruddhā samaggā
sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharathāti. -- Taggha
mayaṃ bhante samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā
viharāmāti. -- Yathākathaṃ pana tumhe Anuruddhā samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā
aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharathāti. -- Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti: Lābhā vata me,
suladdhaṃ vata me, yo 'haṃ evarūpehi sabrahmacārīhi saddhiṃ viharāmīti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante imesu
āyasmantesu mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c' eva raho ca, mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ
āvī c' eva raho ca, mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c' eva raho ca.
Tassa mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti: Yan-nūnāhaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ nikkhipitvā imesaṃ yeva āyasmantānaṃ cittassa
vasena vatteyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ bhante sakaṃ cittaṃ nikkhipitvā imesaṃ yeva āyasmantānaṃ cittassa vasena
vattāmi. Nānā hi kho no bhante kāyā ekañ-ca pana maññe cittan-ti.
Āyasmā pi kho Nandiyo --pe-- āyasmā pi kho Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Mayham-pi kho bhante evaṃ
hoti: Lābhā vata me, suladdhaṃ vata me, yo 'haṃ evarūpehi sabrahmacārīhi saddhiṃ viharāmīti. Tassa mayhaṃ
bhante imesu āyasmantesu mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c' eva raho ca, mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ
paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c' eva raho ca, mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c' eva raho ca. Tassa mayhaṃ
bhante evaṃ hoti: Yan-nūnāhaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ nikkhipitvā imesaṃ yeva āyasmantānaṃ cittassa vasena
vatteyyan-ti.

# [page 207]#
% 4. 1. CŪḶAGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (31) 207%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So kho ahaṃ bhante sakaṃ cittaṃ
nikkhipitvā imesaṃ yeva āyasmantānaṃ cittassa vasena vattāmi. Nānā hi kho no bhante kāyā ekañ-ca pana
maññe cittan-ti.
Evaṃ kho mayaṃ bhante samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi
sampassantā viharāmāti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Kacci pana vo Anuruddhā appamattā ātāpino pahitattā
viharathāti.
-- Taggha mayaṃ bhante appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharāmāti. -- Yathākathaṃ pana tumhe Anuruddhā
appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharathāti. -- Idha bhante amhākaṃ yo paṭhamaṃ gāmato piṇḍāya paṭikkamati, so
āsanāni paññāpeti, pānīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ upaṭṭhāpeti, avakkārapātiṃ upaṭṭhāpeti. Yo pacchā gāmato piṇḍāya
paṭikkamati, sace hoti bhuttāvaseso sace ākaṅkhati bhuñjati, no ce ākaṅkhati appaharite vā chaḍḍeti appāṇake
vā udake opilāpeti. So āsanāni paṭisāmeti, pānīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ paṭisāmeti, avakkārapātiṃ paṭisāmeti,
bhattaggaṃ sammajjati. Yo passati pānīyaghaṭaṃ vā paribhojanīyaghaṭaṃ vā vaccaghaṭaṃ vā rittaṃ tucchaṃ so
upaṭṭhāpeti; sacāssa hoti avisayhaṃ hatthavikārena dutiyaṃ āmantetvā hatthavilaṅgakena upaṭṭhāpema, na tv-
eva mayaṃ bhante tappaccayā vācaṃ bhindāma.
Pañcāhikaṃ kho pana mayaṃ bhante sabbarattiyā dhammiyā kathāya sannisīdāma. Evaṃ kho mayaṃ bhante
appamattā ātāpino pahitattā vīharāmāti.
Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Atthi pana vo Anuruddhā evaṃ appamattānaṃ ātāpīnaṃ pahitattānaṃ viharataṃ
uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante. Idha
mayaṃ bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāma. Ayaṃ kho no bhante amhākaṃ appamattānaṃ
ātāpīnaṃ pahitattānaṃ viharataṃ uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana]viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro
ti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā.
Etassa pana vo Anuruddhā vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atth' añño uttariṃ
manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti.

# [page 208]#
% 208 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante. Idha mayaṃ
bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāma.
Etassa bhante vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayam-añño uttariṃ
manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etassa
pana vo Anuruddhā vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atth' añño uttariṃ
manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante. Idha mayaṃ
bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma pītiyā ca virāgā upekhakā ca viharāma satā ca sampajānā, sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedema yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāma.
Etassa bhante vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayam-añño uttariṃ
manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etassa
pana vo Anuruddhā vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atth' añño uttariṃ
manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante. Idha mayaṃ
bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ
atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāma. Etassa bhante
vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayam-añño uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariya
[ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etassa pana vo Anuruddhā vihārassa
samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atth' añño uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana]
viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante. Idha mayaṃ bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma sabbaso
rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāma.

# [page 209]#
% 4. 1. CŪḶAGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (31) 209%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Etassa bhante vihārassa
samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayam-añño uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariya
[ñāṇadassana] viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etassa pana vo Anuruddhā vihārassa
samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atth' añño uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariya [ñāṇadassana]
viseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante. Idha mayaṃ bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma sabbaso
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāma -- pe --
sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāma -- sabbaso
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāma. Etassa bhante vihārassa
samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayam-añño uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyaviseso
adhigato phāsuvihāro ti. -Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etassa pana vo Anuruddhā vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa
vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atth' añño uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato
phāsuvihāro ti. -- Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante.
Idha mayaṃ bhante yāvad-e ākaṅkhāma sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharāma, paññāya ca no disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Etassa bhante
vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayam-añño uttariṃ manussadhammā
alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro. Imasmā ca mayaṃ bhante phāsuvihārā aññaṃ
phāsuvihāraṃ uttaritaraṃ vā paṇītataraṃ vā na samanupassāmāti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etasmā
Anuruddhā phāsuvihārā añño phāsuvihāro uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na-tthīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantañ-ca Anuruddhaṃ āyasmantañ-ca Nandiyaṃ āyasmantañ-ca Kimbilaṃ dhammiyā
kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā utthāy' āsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā ca
Anuruddho āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ anusaṃyāyitvā tato paṭinivattitvā āyasmā ca
Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etadavocuṃ:

# [page 210]#
% 210 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kin-nu kho mayaṃ āyasmato
Anuruddhassa evamārocimha: imāsañ-ca imāsañ-ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ mayaṃ lābhino ti, yaṃ no āyasmā
Anuruddho Bhagavato sammukhā yāva āsavānaṃ khayā pakāsesīti. -- Na kho me āyasmanto evam-ārocesuṃ:
imāsañ-ca imāsañ-ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ mayaṃ lābhino ti. Api ca me āyasmantānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca
vidito: imāsañ-ca imāsañ-ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ ime āyasmanto lābhino ti. Devatā pi me etam-atthaṃ
ārocesuṃ: imāsañ-ca imāsañ-ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ ime āyasmanto lābhino ti. Tam-enaṃ Bhagavatā
pañhābhipuṭṭhena byākatan-ti.
Atha kho Dīgho parajano yakkho yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Dīgho parajano yakkho Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Lābhā bhante
Vajjīnaṃ, suladdhalābhā Vajjipajāya, yatha Tathāgato viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, ime ca tayo kulaputtā,
āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo ti. Dīghassa parajanassa yakkhassa saddaṃ
sutvā bhummā devā saddamanussāvesuṃ: Lābhā vata bho Vajjīnaṃ, suladdhalābhā Vajjipajāya, yattha Tathāgato
viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, ime ca tayo kulaputtā, āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā
ca Kimbilo ti. Bhummānaṃ devānaṃ saddaṃ sutvā Cātummahārājikā devā --pe-- Tāvatiṃsā devā -- Yāmā devā
-- Tusitā devā -- Nimmānaratī devā -- Paranimmitavasavattino devā -- Brahmakāyikā devā saddamanussāvesuṃ:
Lābhā vata bho Vajjīnaṃ, suladdhalābhā Vajjipajāya, yattha Tathāgato viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, ime ca
tayo kulaputtā, āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo ti. Itiha te āyasmanto tena
khaṇena tena muhuttena yāva Brahmalokā viditā ahesuṃ.
Evam-etaṃ Dīgha, evam-etaṃ Dīgha. Yasmā pi Dīgha kulā ete tayo kulaputtā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā,
tañ-ca pi kulaṃ ete tayo kulaputte pasannacittaṃ anussareyya tassa p' assa kulassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Yasmā pi Dīgha kulaparivaṭṭā ete tayo kulaputtā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā,

# [page 211]#
% 4. 1. CŪḶAGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (31) 211%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so ce pi kulaparivaṭṭo ete tayo
kulaputte pasannacitto anussareyya tassa p' assa kulaparivaṭṭassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Yasmā pi Dīgha
gāmā ete tayo kulaputtā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, so ce pi gāmo ete tayo kulaputte pasannacitto
anussareyya tassa p' assa gāmassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Yasmā pi Dīgha nigamā ete tayo kulaputtā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, so ce pi nigamo ete tayo kulaputte pasannacitto anussareyya tassa p' assa
nigamassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Yasmā pi Dīgha nagarā ete tayo kulaputtā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajitā, tañ-ce pi nagaraṃ ete tayo kulaputte pasannacittaṃ anussareyya tassa p' assa nagarassa dīgharattaṃ
hitāya sukhāya. Yasmā pi Dīgha janapadā ete ayo kulaputtā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, so ce pi janapado
ete tayo kulaputte pasannacitto anussareyya tassa p' assa janapadassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe ce pi
Dīgha khattiyā ete tayo kulaputte pasannacittā anussareyyuṃ sabbesānaṃ p' assa khattiyānaṃ dīgharattaṃ
hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe ce pi Dīgha brāhmaṇā ete tayo kulaputte pasannacittā anussareyyuṃ sabbesānaṃ p'
assa brāhmaṇānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe ce pi Dīgha vessā ete tayo kulaputte pasannacittā
anussareyyuṃ sabbesānaṃ p' assa vessānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe ce pi Dīgha suddā ete tayo
kulaputtā pasannacittā anussareyyuṃ sabbesānaṃ p' assa suddānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Sadevako ce pi Dīgha loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā ete tayo kulaputte
pasannacittā anussareyya sadevakassa p' assa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā
pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Passa Dīgha yāva c' ete tayo kulaputtā bahujanahitāya
paṭipannā bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya, atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Dīgho parajano yakkho Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CŪḶAGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.

# [page 212]#
% 212 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
32.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Gosiṅgasālavanadāye viharati sambahulehi abhiññātehi abhiññātehi
therehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ, āyasmatā ca Sāriputtena āyasmatā ca Mahāmoggallānena āyasmatā ca
Mahākassapena āyasmatā ca Anuruddhena āyasmatā ca Revatena āyasmatā ca Ānandena, aññehi ca
abhiññātehi abhiññātehi therehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno sāyanhasamayaṃ
patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yen' āyasmā Mahākassapo ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākassapaṃ
etadavoca: Āyām' āvuso Kassapa yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten' upasaṅkamissāma dhammasavanāyāti. Evam-
āvuso ti kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa paccassosi. Atha kho āyasmā ca
Mahāmoggallāno āyasmā ca Mahākassapo āyasmā ca Anuruddho yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu
dhammasavanāya. Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantañ-ca Mahāmoggallānaṃ āyasmantañ-ca
Mahākassapaṃ āyasmantañ-ca Anuruddhaṃ yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten' upasaṅkamante dhammasavanāya,
disvāna yen' āyasmā Revato ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Revataṃ etad-avoca:
Upasaṅkamantā kho amū āvuso Revata sappurisā yen' āyasmā Sāriputto tena dhammasavanāya, āyām' āvuso
Revata yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten' upasaṅkamissāma dhammasavanāyāti. Evam-āvuso ti kho āyasmā Revato
āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi. Atha kho āyasmā ca Revato āyasmā ca Ānando yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu dhammasavanāya.
Addasā kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantañ-ca Revataṃ āyasmantañ-ca Ānandaṃ dūrato va āgacchante,
disvāna āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad-avoca: Etu kho āyasmā Ānandas-sāgataṃ āyasmato Ānandassa
Bhagavato upaṭṭhākassa Bhagavato santikāvacarassa. Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Ānanda Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ, dosinā
ratti, sabbaphāliphullā sālā, dibbā maññe gandhā sampavanti. Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Ānanda bhikkhunā
Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Idh' āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo,

# [page 213]#
% 4. 2. MAHĀGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (32) 213%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā
majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti
tathārūpā 'ssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā, vacasā paricitā, manasā 'nupekkhitā, diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; so
catunnaṃ parisānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti parimaṇḍalehi padabyañjanehi appabaddhehi anusayasamugghātāya.
Evarūpena kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Revataṃ etad-avoca: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Revatā āyasmatā
Ānandena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Revataṃ pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso
Revata Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ . . . Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Revata bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Idh'
āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu paṭisallāṇārāmo hoti paṭisallāṇarato, ajjhattaṃ cetosamathamanuyutto, anirākatajjhāno,
vipassanāya samannāgato, brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Evarūpena kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā
Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad-avoca: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Anuruddha āyasmatā
Revatena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ
āvuso Anuruddha Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ . . . Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Anuruddha bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ
sobheyyāti. -- Idh' āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena sahassaṃ
lokānaṃ voloketi. Seyyathā pi āvuso Sāriputta cakkhumā puriso uparipāsādavaragato sahassaṃ
nemimaṇḍalānaṃ volokeyya, evam-eva kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena sahassaṃ lokānaṃ voloketi. Evarūpena kho āvuso Sāriputta Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ
sobheyyāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Mahākassapaṃ etad-avoca: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Kassapa āyasmatā
Anuruddhena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Mahākassapaṃ pucchāma:
Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Kassapa Gosiṅgasālavaṇaṃ . . . Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Kassapa bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ
sobheyyāti.

# [page 214]#
% 214 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Idh' āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu attanā
ca āraññako hoti āraññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca piṇḍapātiko hoti piṇḍapātikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā
ca paṃsukūliko hoti paṃsukūlikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca tecīvariko hoti tecīvarikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī,
attanā ca appiccho hoti appicchatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca santuṭṭho hoti santuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca
pavivitto hoti pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca asaṃsaṭṭho hoti asaṃsaggassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca
āraddhaviriyo hoti viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti sīlasampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī,
attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti
paññāsampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca
vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī. Evarūpena kho āvuso Sāriputta
bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etad-avoca: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Moggallāna
āyasmatā Mahākassapena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ
pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Moggallāna Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ . . . Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Moggallāna bhikkhunā
Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
-- Idh' āvuso Sāriputta dve bhikkhū abhidhammakathaṃ kathenti, te aññamaññaṃ pañhaṃ pucchanti,
aññamaññassa pañhaṃ puṭṭhā vissajjenti no ca saṃsādenti, dhammī ca nesaṃ kathā pavattanī hoti. Evarūpena
kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad-avoca: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Sāriputta amhehi
sabbeh' eva yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ
āvuso Sāriputta Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ, dosinā ratti, sabbaphāliphullā sālā, dibbā maññe gandhā sampavanti.
Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Sāriputta Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Idh' āvuso Moggallāna bhikkhu cittaṃ vasaṃ
vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati; so yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati pubbanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ
tāya vihārasamāpattiyā pubbanhasamayaṃ viharati,

# [page 215]#
% 4. 2. MAHĀGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (32) 215%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati
majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā
ākaṅkhati sāyanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā sāyanhasamayaṃ viharati. Seyyathā pi āvuso
Moggallāna rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā nānārattānaṃ dussānaṃ dussakaraṇḍako pūro assa, so yañ-ñad-eva
dussayugam ākaṅkheyya pubbanhasamayaṃ pārupituṃ tan-tad-eva dussayugaṃ pubbanhasamayaṃ
pārupeyya, yañ-ñad-eva dussayugaṃ ākaṅkheyya majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ pārupituṃ tan-tad-eva dussayugaṃ
majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ pārupeyya, yañ-ñad-eva dussayugaṃ ākaṅkheyya sāyanhasamayaṃ pārupituṃ tan-tad-
eva dussayugaṃ sāyanhasamayaṃ pārupeyya; evam-eva kho āvuso Moggallāna bhikkhu cittaṃ vasaṃ vatteti,
no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati; so yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati pubbanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tāya
vihārasamāpattiyā pubbanhasamayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ
viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati
sāyanhasamayaṃ viharitaṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā sāyanhasamayaṃ viharati. Evarūpena kho āvuso Moggallāna
bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto te āyasmante etad-avoca:
Byākataṃ kho āvuso amhehi sabbeh' eva yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Āyām' āvuso yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkamissāma, upasaṅkamitvā etam-atthaṃ Bhagavato ārocessāma, yathā no Bhagavā byākarissati tathā
naṃ dhāressāmāti. Evamāvuso ti kho te āyasmanto āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Atha kho te
āyasmanto yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Idha bhante āyasmā ca Revato
āyasmā ca Ānando yenāhaṃ ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu dhammasavanāya.
Addasaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante āyasmantañ-ca Revataṃ āyasmantañ-ca Ānandaṃ dūrato va āgacchante, disvāna
āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad-avocaṃ:

# [page 216]#
% 216 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Etu kho āyasmā Ānando, sāgataṃ
āyasmato Ānandassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhākassa Bhagavato santikāvacarassa. Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Ānanda
Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ, dosinā ratti, sabbaphāliphullā sālā, dibbā maññe gandhā sampavanti. Kathaṃrūpena āvuso
Ānanda bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. Evaṃ vutte bhante āyasmā Ānando maṃ etad-avoca: Idh'
āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā
pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti tathārūpā 'ssa
dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā, vacasā paricitā, manasā 'nupekkhitā, diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; so catunnaṃ
parisānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti parimaṇḍalehi padabyañjanehi appabaddhehi anusayasamugghātāya. Evarūpena
kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, yathā taṃ Ānando va
sammā byākaramāno byākareyya. Ānando hi Sāriputta bahussuto sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā
ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
abhivadanti tathārūpā 'ssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā, vacasā paricitā, manasā 'nupekkhitā, diṭṭhiyā
suppaṭividdhā; so catunnaṃ parisānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti parimaṇḍalehi padabyañjanehi appabaddhehi
anusayasamugghātāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante āyasmantaṃ Revataṃ etadavocaṃ: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Revatā āyasmatā Ānandena
yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Revataṃ pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Revata . . .
sobheyyāti.
Evaṃ vutte bhante āyasmā Revato maṃ etad-avoca: Idh' āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu paṭisallāṇārāmo hoti
paṭisallāṇarato, ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham-anuyutto, anirākatajjhāno, vipassanāya samannāgato, brūhetā
suññāgārānaṃ. Evarūpena kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -Sādhu sādhu
Sāriputta, yathā taṃ Revato va sammā byākaramāno byākareyya. Revato hi Sāriputta paṭisallāṇārāmo
paṭisallāṇarato, ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham-anuyutto, anirākatajjhāno, vipassanāya samannāgato, brūhetā
suññāgārānan-ti.

# [page 217]#
% 4. 2. MAHĀGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (32) 217%
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Anuruddha āyasmatā
Revatena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ
āvuso Anuruddha . . . sobheyyāti. Evaṃ vutte bhante āyasmā Anuruddho maṃ etad-avoca: Idh' āvuso Sāriputta
bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena sahassaṃ lokānaṃ voloketi. Seyyathā pi āvuso
Sāriputta cakkhumā puriso uparipāsādavaragato sahassaṃ nemimaṇḍalānaṃ volokeyya, evam-eva kho āvuso
Sāriputta bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena sahassaṃ lokānaṃ voloketi. Evarūpena
kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, yathā taṃ Anuruddho
va sammā byākaramāno byākareyya. Anuruddho hi Sāriputta dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena sahassaṃ lokānaṃ voloketīti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante āyasmantaṃ Mahākassapaṃ etadavocaṃ: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Kassapa āyasmatā
Anuruddhena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Mahākassapaṃ pucchāma:
Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Kassapa . . . sobheyyāti. Evaṃ vutte bhante āyasmā Mahākassapo maṃ etad-avoca: Idh'
āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu attanā ca āraññako hoti āraññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca piṇḍapātiko hoti
piṇḍapātikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca paṃsukūliko hoti paṃsukūlikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca tecīvariko
hoti tecīvarikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca appiccho hoti appicchatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca santuṭṭho hoti
santuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca pavivitto hoti pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca asaṃsaṭṭho hoti
asaṃsaggassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca āraddhaviriyo hoti viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca sīlasampanno
hoti sīlasampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca
paññāsampanno hoti paññāsampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampadāya ca
vaṇṇavādī, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī.
Evarūpena kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.

# [page 218]#
% 218 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, yathā taṃ
Kassapo va sammā byākaramāno byākareyya. Kassapo hi Sāriputta attanā ca āraññako āraññakattassa ca
vaṇṇavādī . . . attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya ca vaṇṇavādī ti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Moggallāna
āyasmatā Mahākassapena yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ
pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Moggallāna . . . sobheyyāti. Evaṃ vutte bhante āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno maṃ
etad-avoca: Idh' āvuso Sāriputta dve bhikkhū abhidhammakathaṃ kathenti, te aññamaññaṃ pañhaṃ pucchanti,
aññamaññassa pañhaṃ puṭṭhā vissajjenti no ca saṃsādenti, dhammī ca nesaṃ kathā pavattanī hoti. Evarūpena
kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, yathā taṃ Moggallāno
va sammā byākaramāno byākareyya.
Moggallāno hi Sāriputta dhammakathiko ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Atha khvāhaṃ bhante āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ
etadavocaṃ: Byākataṃ kho āvuso Sāriputta amhehi sabbeh' eva yathā sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Tattha dāni mayaṃ
āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ pucchāma: Ramaṇīyaṃ āvuso Sariputta Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ, dosinā ratti,
sabbaphāliphullā sālā, dibbā maññe gandhā sampavanti. Kathaṃrūpena āvuso Sāriputta Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ
sobheyyāti. Evaṃ vutte bhante āyasmā Sāriputto maṃ etad-avoca: Idh' āvuso Moggallāna bhikkhu cittaṃ vasaṃ
vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati; so yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati pubbanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ
tāya vihārasamāpattiyā pubbanhasamayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ
viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati
sāyanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā sāyanhasamayaṃ viharati.
Seyyathā pi āvuso Moggallāna rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā nānārattānaṃ dussānaṃ dussakaraṇḍako pūro
assa, so yañ-ñad-eva dussayugaṃ ākaṅkheyya pubbanhasamayaṃ pārupituṃ tan-tad-eva dussayugaṃ
pubbanhasamayaṃ pārupeyya,

# [page 219]#
% 4. 2. MAHĀGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ. (32) 219%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yañ-ñad-eva dussayugaṃ
ākaṅkheyya majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ pārupituṃ tan-tad-eva dussayugaṃ majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ pārupeyya,
yañ-ñad-eva dussayugaṃ ākaṅkheyya sāyanhasamayaṃ pārupituṃ tan-tad-eva dussayugaṃ sāyanhasamayaṃ
pārupeyya; evam-eva kho āvuso Moggallāna bhikkhu cittaṃ vasaṃ vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati;
so yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati pubbanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā pubbanhasamayaṃ
viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā majjhantikaṃ
samayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati sāyanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā
sāyanhasamayaṃ viharati. Evarūpena kho āvuso Moggallāna bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti. -- Sādhu
sādhu Moggallāna, yathā taṃ Sāriputto va sammā byākaramāno byākareyya. Sāriputto hi Moggallāna cittaṃ
vasaṃ vatteti, no ca Sāriputto cittassa vasena vattati; so yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati pubbanhasamayaṃ
viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā pubbanhasamayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati majjhantikaṃ
samayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ viharati, yāya vihārasamāpattiyā ākaṅkhati
sāyanhasamayaṃ viharituṃ tāya vihārasamāpattiyā sāyanhasamayaṃ viharatīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Kassa nu kho bhante subhāsitan-ti. -- Sabbesaṃ vo Sāriputta subhāsitaṃ pariyāyena. Api ca mama pi suṇātha
yathārūpena bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyya. Idha Sāriputta bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ
piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā: nā
tāvāhaṃ imaṃ pallaṅkaṃ bhindissāmi yāva me nānupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccissatīti. Evarūpena kho
Sāriputta bhikkhunā Gosiṅgasālavanaṃ sobheyyāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te āyasmanto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀGOSIṄGASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ

# [page 220]#
% 220 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
33.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Ekādasahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako abhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikattuṃ, katamehi
ekādasahi: Idha bhikkhave gopālako na rūpaññū hoti, na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, na vaṇaṃ
paṭicchādetā hoti, na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, na titthaṃ jānāti, na pītaṃ jānāti, na vīthiṃ jānāti, na gocarakusalo hoti,
anavasesadohī ca hoti, ye te usabhā gopitaro gopariṇāyakā te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti. Imehi kho bhikkhave
ekādasahi aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako abhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikattuṃ. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave
ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ
āpajjituṃ, katamehi ekādasahi: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na rūpaññū hoti, na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, na āsāṭikaṃ
sāṭetā hoti, na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti, na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, na titthaṃ jānāti, na pītaṃ jānāti, na vīthiṃ jānāti,
na gocarakusalo hoti, anavasesadohī ca hoti, ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro
saṅghapariṇāyakā te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na rūpaññū hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ sabbaṃ rūpaṃ cattāri
mahābhūtāni catunnañ-ca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpan-ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu na rūpaññū hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu:
kammalakkhaṇo bālo, kammalakkhaṇo paṇḍito ti yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti: Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ adhivāseti nappajahati na vinodeti na byantikaroti na anabhāvaṃ
gameti, uppannaṃ byāpādavitakkaṃ --pe-- uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ -- uppannuppanne pāpake akusale
dhamme adhivāseti na-ppajahati na vinodeti na byantikaroti na anabhāvaṃ gameti.

# [page 221]#
% 4. 3. MAHĀGOPĀLAKASUTTAṂ. (33) 221%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na
āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā nimittaggāhī hoti anubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ
cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa
saṃvarāya na paṭipajjati, na rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye na saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā -- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ
phusitvā -manasā dhammaṃ viññāya nimittaggāhī hoti anubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ manindriyaṃ
asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya na
paṭipajjati, na rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye na saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na vaṇaṃ
paṭicchādetā hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ
yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ na vitthārena paresaṃ desetā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na dhūmaṃ kattā
hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na titthaṃ jānāti:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā te kālena
kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā na paripucchati na paripañhati: idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa ko atho ti. Tassa te
āyasmanto avivaṭañ-c' eva na vivaranti, anuttānikatañ-ca na uttānikaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭhānīyesu
dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ na paṭivinodenti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na titthaṃ jānāti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na pītaṃ jānāti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye
desiyamāne na labhati atthavedaṃ, na labhati dhammavedaṃ, na labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ. Evaṃ
kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na pītaṃ jānāti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na vīthiṃ jānāti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu
ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na vīthiṃ jānāti. Kathañ-
ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na gocarakusalo hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne yathābhūtaṃ na-
ppajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na gocarakusalo hoti.

# [page 222]#
% 222 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu
anavasesadohī hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ saddhā gahapatikā abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavārenti cīvara-piṇḍapāta-
senāsana-gilānapaccayaparikkhārehi. tatra bhikkhu mattaṃ na jānāti paṭiggahaṇāya. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu anavasesadohī hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā
saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā
rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā tesu na mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c' eva
raho ca, na mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c' eva raho ca, na mettaṃ manokammaṃ
paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c' eva raho ca. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā
saṅgapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ
virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ.
Ekādasahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako bhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikattuṃ, katamehi
ekādasahi: Idha bhikkhave gopālako rūpaññū hoti, lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, vaṇaṃ
paṭicchādetā hoti, dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, titthaṃ jānāti, pītaṃ jānāti, vīthiṃ jānāti, gocarakusalo hoti, sāvasesadohī
ca hoti, ye te usabhā gopitaro gopariṇāyakā te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti. Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi aṅgehi
samannāgato gopālako bhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikattuṃ. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave ekādasahi
dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ,
katamehi ekādasahi: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaññū hoti, lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, vaṇaṃ
paṭicchādetā hoti, dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, titthaṃ jānāti, pītaṃ jānāti, vīthiṃ jānāti, gocarakusalo hoti, sāvasesadohī
ca hoti, ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaññū hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ sabbaṃ rūpaṃ cattāri
mahābhūtāni catunnañ-ca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
# [page 223]#
% 4. 3. MAHĀGOPĀLAKASUTTAṂ. (33) 223%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
rūpaññū hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu lakkhaṇakusalo hoti:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu: kammalakkhaṇo bālo, kammalakkhaṇo paṇḍito ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Evaṃ kho
bhikkhave bhikkhu lakkhaṇakusalo hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti: Idha bhikkhave
bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ nādhivāseti, pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ
byāpādavitakkaṃ -- pe -- uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ -- uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivāseti,
pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti. Kathañ-ca
bhikkhave bhikkhu vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti
nānubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ
āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā -- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena
phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-
enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa
saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vaṇaṃ
paṭicchādetā hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhūmaṃ kattā hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ
yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ desetā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhūmaṃ kattā hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu titthaṃ jānāti:
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā te kālena
kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati: idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa ko attho ti. Tassa te āyasmanto
avivaṭañ-c' eva vivaranti, anuttānikatañ-ca uttānikaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭhānīyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ
paṭivinodenti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu titthaṃ jānāti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu pītaṃ jānāti:

# [page 224]#
% 224 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu
Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati
dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pītaṃ jānāti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vīthiṃ
jānāti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
vīthiṃ jānāti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu gocarakusalo hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu gocarakusalo hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu
sāvasesadohī hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ saddhā gahapatikā abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavārenti cīvara-
piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārehi, tatra bhikkhu mattaṃ jānāti paṭiggahaṇāya. Evaṃ kho
bhikkhave bhikkhu sāvasesadohī hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā
saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū
cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā tesu mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c' eva raho ca,
mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c' eva raho ca, mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c' eva
raho ca. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā
te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti. Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo imasmiṃ
dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjitun-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀGOPĀLAKASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ

# [page 225]#
% 4. 4. CŪḶAGOPĀLAKASUTTAṂ. (34) 225%
34.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vajjīsu viharati Ukkācelāyaṃ Gaṅgāya nadiyā tīre. Tatra kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Māgadhako gopāloko duppaññajātiko vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye
asamavekkhitvā Gaṅgāya nadiyā oriman-tīraṃ asamavekkhitvā pārimantīraṃ atitthen' eva gāvo patāresi uttaran-
tīraṃ Suvidehānaṃ.
Atha kho bhikkhave gāvo majjhe Gaṅgāya nadiyā sote āmaṇḍaliyaṃ karitvā tatth' eva anayabyasanaṃ āpajjiṃsu;
taṃ kissa hetu: Tathā hi so bhikkhave Māgadhako gopālako duppaññājātiko vassānaṃ pacchime māse
saradasamaye asamavekkhitvā Gaṅgāya nadiyā oriman-tīraṃ asamavekkhitvā pāriman-tīraṃ atitthen' eva gāvo
patāresi uttaran-tīraṃ Suvidehānaṃ. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā akusalā imassa
lokassa akusalā parassa lokassa, akusalā Māradheyyassa akusalā a-Māradheyyassa, akusalā Maccudheyyassa
akusalā a-Maccudheyyassa, tesaṃ ye sotabbaṃ saddahātabbaṃ maññissanti tesaṃ taṃ bhavissati dīgharattaṃ
ahitāya dukkhāya.
Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Māgadhako gopālako sappaññajātiko vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye
samavekkhitvā Gaṅgāya nadiyā oriman-tīraṃ samavekkhitvā pāriman-tīraṃ titthen' eva gāvo patāresi uttaran-
tīraṃ Suvidehānaṃ. So paṭhamaṃ patāresi ye te usabhā gopitaro gopariṇāyakā, te tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ
chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamaṃsu; athāpare patāresi balavagāve dammagāve, te pi tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ
chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamaṃsu; athāpare patāresi vacchatare vacchatariyo, te pi tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ
chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamaṃsu; athāpare patāresi vacchake kisabalake, te pi tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ {chetvā}
sotthinā pāraṃ agamaṃsu. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave vacchako taruṇako tāvad-eva jātako mātu goravakena
vuyhamāno so pi tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamāsi; taṃ kissa hetu: Tathā hi so bhikkhave
Māgadhako gopāloko sappaññajātiko vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye samavekkhitvā Gaṅgāya nadiyā
oriman-tīraṃ samavekkhitvā pāriman-tīraṃ titthen' eva gāvo patāresi uttaran-tīraṃ Suvidehānaṃ.

# [page 226]#
% 226 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye hi keci
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kusalā imassa lokassa kusalā parassa lokassa, kusalā Māradheyyassa kusalā a-
Māradheyyassa, kusalā Maccudheyyassa kusalā a-Maccudheyyassa, tesaṃ ye sotabbaṃ saddahātabbaṃ
maññissanti tesaṃ taṃ bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye te usabhā gopitaro gopariṇāyakā te tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ
agamaṃsu, evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā
anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā samma-d-aññā vimuttā, te pi tiriyaṃ Mārassa sotaṃ chetvā
sotthinā pāraṃ gatā.
Seyyathā pi te bhikkhave balavagavā dammagavā tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamaṃsu,
evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā
tatthaparinibbāyino anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā, te pi tiriyaṃ Mārassa sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ gamissanti.
Seyyathā pi te bhikkhave vacchatarā vacchatariyo tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamaṃsu,
evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā
sakadāgāmino sakid-eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissanti, te pi tiriyaṃ Mārassa sotaṃ chetvā
sotthinā pāraṃ gamissanti. Seyyathā pi te bhikkhave vacchakā kisabalakā tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā
pāraṃ agamaṃsu, evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpannā
avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā, te pi tiriyaṃ Mārassa sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ gamissanti.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave vacchako taruṇako tāvad-eva jātako mātu goravakena vuyhamāno tiriyaṃ Gaṅgāya
sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ agamāsi, evam-eva kho bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū dhammānusārino
saddhānusārino, te pi tiriyaṃ Mārassa sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ gamissanti. Ahaṃ kho pana bhikkhave
kusalo imassa lokassa kusalo parassa lokassa,

# [page 227]#
% 4. 5. CŪḶASACCAKASUTTAṂ. (35) 227%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kusalo Māradheyyassa kusalo a-
Māradheyyassa, kusalo Maccudheyyassa kusalo a-Maccudheyyassa. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave ye sotabbaṃ
saddahātabbaṃ maññissanti tesaṃ taṃ bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad-avoca Satthā:
Ayaṃ loko paraloko jānatā suppakāsito,
yañ-ca Mārena sampattaṃ appattaṃ yañ-ca Maccunā.
Sabbaṃ lokaṃ abhiññāya sambuddhena pajānatā
vivaṭaṃ amatadvāraṃ khemaṃ nibbānapattiyā.
Chinnaṃ pāpimato sotaṃ viddhastaṃ vinaḷīkataṃ,
pāmujjabahulā hotha, khemaṃ patt' attha bhikkhavo ti.
CŪḶAGOPĀLAKASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
35.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana
samayena Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Vesāliyaṃ paṭivasati, bhassappavādiko paṇḍitavādo sādhusammato
bahujanassa. So Vesāliyaṃ parisatiṃ evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati: Nāhan-taṃ passāmi samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā
saṅghiṃ gaṇiṃ gaṇācariyaṃ, api arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ paṭijānamānaṃ, yo mayā vādena vādaṃ
samāraddho na saṅkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampavedheyya, yassa na kacchehi seda mucceyyuṃ;
thūṇañ-ce p' ahaṃ acetanaṃ vādena vādaṃ samārabheyyaṃ sā pi mayā vādena vādaṃ samāraddhā
saṅkampeyya sampakampeyya sampavedheyya, ko pana vādo manussabhūtassāti.
Atha kho āyasmā Assaji pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Addasā kho
Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Vesāliyaṃ jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno āyasmantaṃ Assajiṃ
dūrato va āgacchantaṃ,

# [page 228]#
% 228 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ disvāna yen' āyasmā Assaji ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Assajinā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto āyasmantaṃ Assajiṃ etad-avoca:
Kathaṃ pana bho Assaji samaṇo Gotamo sāvake vineti, kathaṃbhāgā ca pana samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakesu
anusāsanī bahulā pavattatīti. -- Evaṃ kho Aggivessana Bhagavā sāvake vineti, evaṃbhāgā ca pana Bhagavato
sāvakesu anusāsanī bahulā pavattati: Rūpaṃ bhikkhave aniccaṃ, vedanā aniccā, saññā aniccā, saṅkhārā
aniccā, viññāṇaṃ aniccaṃ; rūpaṃ bhikkhave anattā, vedanā anattā, saññā anattā, saṅkhārā anattā, viññāṇaṃ
anattā; sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā, sabbe dhammā anattā ti. Evaṃ kho Aggivessana Bhagavā sāvake vineti,
evaṃbhāgā ca pana Bhagavato sāvakesu anusāsanī bahulā pavattatīti. -- Dussutaṃ vata bho Assaji assumha ye
mayaṃ evaṃvādiṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ assumha; app-eva ca nāma mayaṃ kadāci karahaci tena bhotā
Gotamena saddhiṃ samāgaccheyyāma, app-eva nāma siyā kocid-eva kathāsallāpo, app-eva nāma tasmā
pāpakā diṭṭhigatā viveceyyāmāti.
Tena kho pana samayena pañcamattāni Licchavisatāni santhāgāre sannipatitāni honti kenacid-eva karaṇīyena.
Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto yena te Licchavī ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te Licchavī etad-avoca:
Abhikkamantu bhonto Licchavī, abhikkamantu bhonto Licchavī, ajja me samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ
kathāsallāpo bhavissati. Sace me samaṇo Gotamo tathā patiṭṭhissati yathā 'ssa me ñātaññatarena sāvakena
Assajinā nāma bhikkhunā patiṭṭhitaṃ, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso dīghalomikaṃ eḷakaṃ lomesu gahetvā
ākaḍḍheyya parikaḍḍheyya samparikaḍḍheyya, evam-evāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ ākaḍḍhissāmi
parikaḍḍhissāmi samparikaḍḍhissāmi; seyyathā pi nāma balavā soṇḍikākammakaro mahantaṃ soṇḍikākilañjaṃ
gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipitvā kaṇṇe gahetvā ākaḍḍheyya parikaḍḍheyya samparikaḍḍheyya, evam-evāhaṃ
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ ākaḍḍhissami parikaḍḍhissāmi samparikaḍḍhissāmi; seyyathā pi nāma
balavā soṇḍikādhutto vālaṃ kaṇṇe gahetvā odhuneyya niddhuneyya nicchādeyya,

# [page 229]#
% 4. 5. CŪḶASACCAKASUTTAṂ. (35) 229%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-evāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
vādena vādaṃ odhunissāmi niddhunissāmi nicchādessāmi; seyyathā pi nāma kuñjaro saṭṭhihāyano gambhīraṃ
pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhitvā saṇadhovikaṃ nāma kiḷitajātaṃ kiḷati, evam-evāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ saṇadhovikaṃ
maññe kīḷitajātaṃ kiḷissāmi. Abhikkamantu bhonto Licchavī, abhikkamantu bhonto Licchavī, ajja me samaṇena
Gotamena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo bhavissatīti. Tatr' ekacce Licchavī evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ samaṇo Gotamo
Saccakassa Nigaṇṭhaputtassa vādaṃ āropessati, atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto samaṇassa Gotamassa
vādaṃ āropessatīti.
Ekacce Licchavī evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ so bhavamāno Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavato vādaṃ āropessati, atha
kho Bhagavā Saccakassa Nigaṇṭhaputtassa vādaṃ āropessatīti. Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto pañcamattehi
Licchavisatehi parivuto yena Mahāvanaṃ Kūṭāgārasālā ten' upasaṅkami.
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū abbhokāse caṅkamanti. Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto yena te
bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etad-avoca: Kahannu kho bho etarahi so bhavaṇ-Gotamo
viharati, dassanakāmā hi mayan-taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotaman-ti. -- Es' Aggivessana Bhagavā Mahāvanaṃ
ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisinno ti. Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto mahatiyā
Licchaviparisāya saddhiṃ Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhitvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Te pi kho Licchavī app-
ekacce Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu,
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce yena Bhagavā ten' añjalim-
paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, appekacce Bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,
app-ekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Puccheyyāhaṃ bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ kañcid-eva desaṃ, sace me bhavaṇ-Gotamo okāsaṃ karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyāti. -- Pucch'
Aggivessana yadākaṅkhasīti.

# [page 230]#
% 230 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Kathaṃ pana bhavaṇ-Gotamo
sāvake vineti, kathaṃbhāgā ca pana bhoto Gotamassa sāvakesu anusāsanī bahulā pavattatīti. -- Evaṃ kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana sāvake vinemi, evaṃbhāgā ca pana me sāvakesu anusāsanī bahulā pavattati: Rūpaṃ bhikkhave
aniccaṃ, vedanā aniccā, saññā aniccā, saṅkhārā aniccā, viññāṇaṃ aniccaṃ; rūpaṃ bhikkhave anattā, vedanā
anattā, saññā anattā, saṅkhārā anattā, viññāṇaṃ anattā; sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā, sabbe dhammā anattā ti.
Evaṃ kho ahaṃ Aggivessana sāvake vinemi, evaṃbhāgā ca pana me sāvakesu anusāsanī bahulā pavattatīti. --
Upamā maṃ bha Gotama paṭibhātīti. -- Paṭibhātu taṃ Aggivessanāti Bhagavā avoca. -- Seyyathā pi bho Gotama
ye kec' ime bījagāmabhūtagāmā vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjanti, sabbe te paṭhaviṃ nissāya paṭhaviyaṃ
patiṭṭhāya evam-ete bījagāmabhūtagāmā vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjanti; seyyathā pi vā pana bho Gotama
ye kec' ime balakaraṇīyā kammantā karīyanti, sabbe te paṭhaviṃ nissāya paṭhaviyaṃ paṭiṭṭhāya evam-ete
balakaraṇīyā kammantā karīyanti; evam-eva kho bho Gotama rūpattā 'yaṃ purisapuggalo, rūpe patiṭṭhāya
puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā pasavati; vedanattā 'yaṃ purisapuggalo, vedanāya patiṭṭhāya puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā
pasavati; saññattā 'yaṃ purisapuggalo, saññāya patiṭṭhāya puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā pasavati; saṅkhārattā 'yaṃ
purisapuggalo, saṅkhāresu patiṭṭhāya puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā pasavati; viññāṇattā 'yaṃ purisapuggalo, viññāṇe
patiṭṭhāya puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā pasavatīti. -- Nanu tvaṃ Aggivessana evaṃ vadesi: Rūpam-me attā, vedanā
me attā, saññā me attā, saṅkhārā me attā, viññāṇam-me attā ti. -Ahaṃ hi bho Gotama evaṃ vadāmi: Rūpam-me
attā, vedanā me attā, saññā me attā, saṅkhārā me attā, viññāṇam-me attā ti, ayañ-ca mahatī janatā ti. -- Kiṃ hi
te Aggivessana mahatī janatā karissati, iṅgha tvaṃ Aggivessana sakaṃ yeva vādam nibbeṭhehīti. -- Ahaṃ hi bho
Gotama evaṃ vadāmi: Rūpam-me attā, vedanā me attā, saññā me attā, saṅkhārā me attā, viññāṇam-me attā ti.
Tena hi Aggivessana taṃ yev' ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ byākareyyāsi. Taṃ
kimmaññasi Aggivessana:

# [page 231]#
% 4. 5. CŪḶASACCAKASUTTAṂ. (35) 231%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Vatteyya rañño khattiyassa
muddhāvasittassa sakasmiṃ vijite vaso ghātetāyaṃ vā ghātetuṃ jāpetāyaṃ vā jāpetuṃ pabbājetāyaṃ vā
pabbājetuṃ, seyyathā pi rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa, seyyathā pi vā pana rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa
Vedehiputtassāti. -- Vatteyya bho Gotama rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa sakasmiṃ vijite vaso ghātetāyaṃ
vā ghātetuṃ jāpetāyaṃ vā jāpetuṃ pabbājetāyaṃ vā pabbājetuṃ, seyyathā pi rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa,
seyyathā pi vā pana rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehiputtassa. Imesam-pi hi bho Gotama saṅghānaṃ
gaṇānaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ Vajjīnaṃ Mallānaṃ, vattati sakasmiṃ vijite vaso ghātetāyaṃ vā ghātetuṃ jāpetāyaṃ vā
jāpetuṃ pabbājetāyaṃ vā pabbājetuṃ, kiṃ pana rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa, seyyathā pi rañño
Pasenadissa Kosalassa, seyyathā pi vā pana rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehiputtassa. Vatteyya bho
Gotama, vattituñ-ca-marahatīti. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: rūpam-me attā ti,
vattati te tasmiṃ rūpe vaso: evam-me rūpaṃ hotu, evam-me rūpaṃ mā ahosīti.
Evaṃ vutte Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyampi kho Bhagavā Saccakaṃ Nigaṇṭhaputtaṃ etad-avoca:
Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi:
rūpam-me attā ti, vattati te tasmiṃ rūpe vaso: evam-me rūpaṃ hotu, evam-me rūpaṃ mā ahosīti. Dutiyam-pi kho
Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto tuṇhī ahosi. Atha kho Bhagavā Saccakaṃ Nigaṇṭhaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Byākarohi dāni
Aggivessana, na dāni te tuṇhībhāvassa kālo. Yo koci Aggivessana Tathāgatena yāva tatiyaṃ sahadhammikaṃ
pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākaroti etth' ev' assa sattadhā muddhā phalatīti.
Tena kho pana samayena vajirapāṇi yakkho ayasaṃ vajiraṃ ādāya ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ
Saccakassa Nigaṇṭhaputtassa upari vehāsaṃ ṭhito hoti: Sacāyaṃ Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavatā yāva
tatiyaṃ sahadhammikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākarissati etth' ev' assa sattadhā muddhaṃ phālessāmīti. Taṃ
kho pana vajirapāṇiṃ yakkhaṃ Bhagavā c' eva passati Saccako ca Nigaṇṭhaputto. Atha kho Saccako
Nigaṇṭhaputto bhīto saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto Bhagavantaṃ yeva tāṇaṃgavesī Bhagavantaṃ yeva leṇaṃgavesī
Bhagavantaṃ yeva saraṇaṃgavesī Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:

# [page 232]#
% 232 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Pucchatu maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo,
byākarissāmīti.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evam vadesi: rūpam-me attā ti, vattati te tasmiṃ rūpe vaso: evaṃ me
rūpaṃ hotu, evam-me rūpaṃ mā ahosīti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama. -- Manasikarohi Aggivessana,
manasikaritvā kho Aggivessana byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā
purimaṃ. Taṃ kimmaññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: vedanā me attā ti, vattati te tāya vedanāya
vaso: evam-me vedanā hotu, evam-me vedanā mā ahosīti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama. -- Manasikarohi
Aggivessana, manasikaritvā kho Aggivessana byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena vā pacchimaṃ
pacchimena vā purimaṃ. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: saññā me attā ti, vattati te tāya
saññāya vaso: evam-me saññā hotu, evam-me saññā mā ahosīti. -- No h' iḍaṃ bho Gotama. -- Manasikarohi
Aggivessana, manasikaritvā kho Aggivessana byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena vā pacchimaṃ
pacchimena vā purimaṃ. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: saṅkhārā me attā ti, vattati te
tesu saṅkhāresu vaso: evam-me saṅkhārā hontu, evam-me saṅkhārā mā ahesun-ti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama.
-- Manasikarohi Aggivessana, manasikaritvā kho Aggivessana byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena vā
pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā purimaṃ. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadesi: viññāṇam-me attā
ti, vattati te tasmiṃ viññāṇe vaso: evam-me viññāṇaṃ hotu, evam-me viññāṇaṃ mā ahosīti. -- No h' idaṃ bho
Gotama. -- Manasikarohi Aggivessana, manasikaritvā kho Aggivessana byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena
vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā purimaṃ. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti. --
Aniccaṃ bho Gotama. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bho Gotama. -- Yaṃ
panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan-nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: etam-mama, eso 'ham-asmi, eso
me attā ti.

# [page 233]#
% 4. 5. CŪḶASACCAKASUTTAṂ. (35) 233%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama. -- Taṃ
kimmaññasi Aggivessana: vedanā --pe-- saññā -- saṅkhārā -taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti. -- Aniccaṃ bho Gotama. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti. -- Dukkhaṃ bho
Gotama.
-- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallannu taṃ samanupassituṃ: etam-mama, eso 'ham-asmi,
eso me attā ti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: Yo nu kho dukkhaṃ allīno dukkhaṃ
upagato dukkhaṃ ajjhosito dukkhaṃ: etam-mama, eso 'ham-asmi, eso me attā ti samanupassati, api nu kho so
sāmaṃ vā dukkhaṃ parijāneyya dukkhaṃ vā parikkhepetvā vihareyyāti. -- Kiṃ hi siyā bho Gotama, no h' idaṃ
bho Gotamāti.
Seyyathā pi Aggivessana puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno tiṇhaṃ kuṭhāriṃ ādāya vanaṃ
paviseyya, so tattha passeyya mahantaṃ kadalikkhandhaṃ ujuṃ navaṃ akukkukajātaṃ; tam-enaṃ mūle
chindeyya, mūle chetvā agge chindeyya, agge chetvā pattavaṭṭiṃ vinibbhujeyya, so tattha pattavaṭṭiṃ
vinibbhujanto pheggumpi nādhigaccheyya, kuto sāraṃ; evam-eva kho tvaṃ Aggivessana mayā sakasmiṃ vāde
samanuyuñjiyamāno samaṇugāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno ritto tuccho aparaddho.
Bhāsitā kho pana te esā Aggivessana Vesāliyaṃ parisatiṃ vācā: Nāhan-taṃ passāmi samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ
vā saṅghiṃ gaṇiṃ gaṇācariyaṃ, api arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ paṭijānamānaṃ, yo mayā vādena vādaṃ
samāraddho na saṅkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampavedheyya, yassa na kacchehi sedā mucceyyuṃ;
thūṇañ-ce p' ahaṃ acetanaṃ vādena vādaṃ samārabheyyaṃ sā pi mayā vādena vādaṃ samāraddhā
saṅkampeyya sampakampeyya sampavedheyya, ko pana vādo manussabhūtassāti. Tuyhaṃ kho pan'
Aggivessana app-ekaccāni sedaphusitāni nalāṭā muttāni uttarāsaṅgaṃ vinibhinditvā bhūmiyaṃ patiṭṭhitāni.
Mayhaṃ kho pan' Aggivessana na-tthi etarahi kāyasmiṃ sedo ti. Iti Bhagavā tasmiṃ parisatiṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ
kāyaṃ vivari.

# [page 234]#
% 234 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Evaṃ vutte Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto
appaṭibhāno nisīdi.
Atha kho Dummukho Licchaviputto Saccakaṃ Nigaṇṭhaputtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅkubhūtaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ
adhomukhaṃ pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhānaṃ viditvā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Upamā maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhātīti. --
Paṭibhātu taṃ Dummukhāti Bhagavā avoca. -- Seyyathā pi bhante gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre
pokkharaṇī, tatr' assa kakkaṭako. Atha kho bhante sambahulā kumārakā vā kumārikā vā tamhā gāmā vā nigamā
vā nikkhamitvā yena sā pokkharaṇī ten' upasaṅkameyyuṃ, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhitvā
kakkaṭakaṃ udakā uddharitvā thale patiṭṭhāpeyyuṃ.
{Yañ-ñad-eva} hi so bhante kakkaṭako aḷaṃ abhininnāmeyya taṃ tad-eva te kumārakā vā kumārikā vā kaṭṭhena
vā kaṭhalena vā sañchindeyyuṃ sambhañjeyyuṃ sampalibhañjeyyuṃ. Evaṃ hi so bhante kakkaṭako sabbehi
aḷehi sañchinnehi sambhaggehi sampalibhaggehi abhabbo taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ puna otarituṃ seyyathā pi pubbe.
Evam-eva kho bhante yāni Saccakassa Nigaṇṭhaputtassa visūkāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici tāni
Bhagavatā sañchinnāni sambhaggāni sampalibhaggāni, abhabbo ca dāni bhante Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto puna
Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamituṃ yadidaṃ vādādhippāyo ti. Evaṃ vutte Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Dummukhaṃ
Licchaviputtaṃ etad-avoca: Āgamehi tvaṃ Dummukha, āgamehi tvaṃ Dummukha, na mayaṃ tayā saddhiṃ
mantema, idha mayaṃ bhotā Gotamena saddhiṃ mantema.
Tiṭṭhat' esā bho Gotama amhākañ-c' eva aññesañ-ca puthusamaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ vācā, vilāpaṃ vilapitaṃ
maññe.
Kittāvatā ca nu kho bhoto Gotamassa sāvako sāsanakaro hoti ovādapatikaro tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho
vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthusāsane viharatīti. -- Idha Aggivessana mama sāvako yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ
atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā, oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā, hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā, yaṃ dūre
santike vā, sabbaṃ rūpaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passati.

# [page 235]#
% 4. 5. CŪḶASACCAKASUTTAṂ. (35) 235%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Yā kāci vedanā --pe-- yā kāci saññā
-- ye keci saṅkhārā -- yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā, oḷārikaṃ vā
sukhumaṃ vā, hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā, yaṃ dūre santike vā, sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi,
na {me^so} attā ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati. Ettāvatā kho Aggivessana mama sāvako
sāsanakaro hoti ovādapatikaro tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthusāsane
viharatīti. -Kittāvatā pana bho Gotama bhikkhu arahaṃ hoti khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro
anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto ti. -- Idh' Aggivessana bhikkhu yaṃ kiñci
rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā, oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā, hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā,
yaṃ dūre santike vā, sabbaṃ rūpaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anuppādā vimutto hoti. Yā kāci vedanā --pe-- yā kāci saññā -- ye keci
saṅkhārā -yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā, oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā,
hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā, yaṃ dūre santike vā, sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so}
attā ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anuppādā vimutto hoti.
Ettāvatā kho Aggivessana bhikkhu arahaṃ hoti khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto. Evaṃ vimuttacitto kho Aggivessana bhikkhu tīhi anuttariyehi
samannāgato hoti: dassanānuttariyena paṭipadānuttariyena vimuttānuttariyena. Evaṃ vimutto kho Aggivessana
bhikkhu Tathāgatañ-ñeva sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti: buddho so Bhagavā bodhāya dhammaṃ deseti,
danto so Bhagavā damathāya dhammaṃ deseti, santo so Bhagavā samathāya dhammaṃ deseti, tiṇṇo so
Bhagavā taraṇāya dhammaṃ deseti, parinibbuto so Bhagavā parinibbānāya dhammaṃ desetīti.
Evaṃ vutte Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca:

# [page 236]#
% 236 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Mayam-eva bho Gotama dhaṃsī,
mayaṃ pagabbhā, ye mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ āsādetabbaṃ amaññimha. Siyā hi bho
Gotama hatthippabhinnaṃ āsajja purisassa sotthibhāvo, na tv-eva bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ āsajja siyā purisassa
sotthibhāvo. Siyā hi bho Gotama jalantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ āsajja purisassa sotthibhāvo, na tv-eva bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ āsajja siyā purisassa sotthibhāvo. Siyā hi bho Gotama āsīvisaṃ ghoravisaṃ āsajja purisassa
sotthibhāvo, na tv-eva bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ āsajja siyā purisassa sotthibhāvo. Mayam-eva bho Gotama dhaṃsī,
mayaṃ pagabbhā, ye mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ āsādetabbaṃ amaññimha. Adhivāsetu ca
me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenāti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena.
Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā te Licchavī āmantesi: Suṇantu me bhonto
Licchavī: samaṇo Gotamo nimantito svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena, yena me abhihareyyātha
yamassa patirūpaṃ maññeyyāthāti. Atha kho te Licchavī tassā rattiyā accayena Saccakassa Nigaṇṭhaputtassa
pañcamattāni thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāraṃ abhihariṃsu. Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto sake ārāme
paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi: Kālo bho Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ
bhattan-ti. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Saccakassa
Nigaṇṭhaputtassa ārāmo ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena.
Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena
sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ
aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saccakho Nigaṇṭhaputto
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Yamidaṃ bho Gotama dāne puññañ-ca puññamahī ca taṃ dāyakānaṃ sukhāya
hotūti. -- Yaṃ kho Aggivessana tādisaṃ dakkhiṇeyyaṃ āgamma avītarāgaṃ avītadosaṃ avītamohaṃ taṃ
dāyakānaṃ bhavissati.

# [page 237]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 237%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Yaṃ kho Aggivessana mādisaṃ
dakkhiṇeyyaṃ āgamma vītarāgaṃ vītadosaṃ vītamohaṃ taṃ tuyhaṃ bhavissatīti.
CŪḶASACCAKASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
36.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana
samayena Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ sunivattho hoti pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pavisitukamo. Atha
kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena Mahāvanaṃ Kūṭāgārasālā
ten' upasaṅkami.
Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando Saccakaṃ Nigaṇṭhaputtaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Bhagavantaṃ etad-
avoca:
Ayaṃ bhante Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto āgacchati bhassappavādiko paṇḍitavādo, sādhusammato bahujanassa.
Eso kho bhante avaṇṇakāmo Buddhassa, avaṇṇakāmo dhammassa, avaṇṇakāmo saṅghassa. Sādhu bhante
Bhagavā muhuttaṃ nisīdatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Atha kho Saccako
Nigaṇṭhaputto yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavantaṃ
etad-avoca:
Santi bho Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kāyabhāvanānuyogam-anuyuttā viharanti no cittabhāvanaṃ. Phusanti
hi bho Gotama sārīrikaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ. Bhūtapubbaṃ bho Gotama sārīrikāya dukkhāya vedanāya
phuṭṭhassa sato ūrukkhambho pi nāma bhavissati, hadayam-pi nāma phalissati.
uṇham-pi lohitaṃ mukhato uggamissati, ummādam-pi pāpuṇissati cittakkhepaṃ. Tassa kho etaṃ bho Gotama
kāyanvayaṃ cittaṃ hoti, kāyassa vasena vattati, taṃ kissa hetu:
# [page 238]#
% 238 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
abhāvitattā cittassa. Santi pana bho Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā cittabhāvanānuyogam-anuyuttā viharanti no
kāyabhāvanaṃ. Phusanti hi bho Gotama cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ. Bhūtapubbaṃ bho Gotama cetasikāya
dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭhassa sato ūrukkhambho pi nāma bhavissati, hadayam-pi nāma phalissati, uṇham-pi
lohitaṃ mukhato uggamissati, ummādam-pi pāpuṇissati cittakkhepaṃ. Tassa kho eso bho Gotama cittanvayo
kāyo hoti, cittassa vasena vattati, taṃ kissa hetu: abhāvitattā kāyassa. Tassa mayhaṃ bho Gotama evaṃ hoti:
Addhā bhoto Gotamassa sāvakā cittabhāvanānuyogam-anuyuttā viharanti no kāyabhāvanan-ti.
Kinti pana te Aggivessana kāyabhāvanā sutā ti. -- Seyyathīdaṃ Nando Vaccho, Kiso Saṅkicco, Makkhali Gosālo,
ete hi bho Gotama acelakā muttācārā hatthāpalekhanā, na ehibhadantikā na tiṭṭhabhadantikā, na abhihaṭaṃ na
uddissakaṭaṃ na nimantaṇaṃ sādiyanti. te na kumbhīmukhā patigaṇhanti, na kaḷopimukhā patigaṇhanti, na
eḷakamantaraṃ na daṇḍamantaraṃ na musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na gabbhiniyā na
pāyamānāya na purisantaragatāya, na saṅkittisu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti, na yattha makkhikā
saṇḍasaṇḍacārinī, na macchaṃ na maṃsaṃ na suraṃ na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pipanti. Te ekāgārikā vā
honti ekālopikā, dvāgārikā vā honti dvālopikā, sattāgārikā vā honti sattālopikā. Ekissā pi dattiyā yāpenti, dvīhi pi
dattīhi yāpenti, sattahi pi dattīhi yāpenti. Ekāhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhārenti, dvīhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhārenti, sattāhikampi
āhāraṃ āhārenti, iti evarūpaṃ addhamāsikam-pi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogam-anuyuttā viharantīti. -- Kiṃ
pana te Aggivessana tāvataken' eva yāpentīti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama. App-ekadā bho Gotama uḷārāni uḷārāni
khādaniyāni khādanti, uḷārāni uḷārāni bhojanāni bhuñjanti, uḷārāni uḷārāni sāyaniyāni sāyanti, uḷārāni uḷārāni pānāni
pivanti; te imehi kāyaṃ balaṃ gāhenti nāma brūhenti nāma medenti nāmāti. -- Yaṃ kho te Aggivessana purimaṃ
pahāya pacchā upacinanti, evaṃ imassa kāyassa ācayāpacayo hoti. Kinti pana te Aggivessana cittabhāvanā sutā
ti. cittabhāvanāya kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavatā puṭṭho samāno na sampāyāsi.

# [page 239]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 239%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Atha kho Bhagavā Saccakaṃ Nigaṇṭhaputtaṃ etadavoca: Yā pi kho te esā Aggivessana purimā kāyabhāvanā
bhāsitā sā pi ariyassa vinaye no dhammikā kāyabhāvanā.
Kāyabhāvanaṃ hi kho tvaṃ Aggivessana na aññāsi, kuto pana tvaṃ cittabhāvanaṃ jānissasi. Api ca
Aggivessana yathā abhāvitakāyo ca hoti abhāvitacitto ca, bhāvitakāyo ca bhāvitacitto ca, taṃ suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ
manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. -- Evaṃ bho ti kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-
avoca:
Kathañ-ca Aggivessana abhāvitakāyo ca hoti abhāvitācitto ca: Idha Aggivessana assutavato puthujjanassa
uppajjati sukhā vedanā, so sukhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno sukhasārāgī ca hoti sukhasārāgitañ-ca āpajjati,
tassa sā sukhā vedanā nirujjhati, sukhāya vedanāya nirodhā uppajjati dukkhā vedanā, so dukkhāya vedanāya
phuṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṃ kandati, sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Tassa kho esā Aggivessana uppannā pi sukhā vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannā pi
dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā cittassa. Yassa kassaci Aggivessana evaṃ ubhatopakkhaṃ
uppannā pi sukhā vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannā pi dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ
pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā cittassa, evaṃ kho Aggivessana abhāvitakāyo ca hoti abhāvitacitto ca. Kathañ-ca
Aggivessana bhāvitakāyo ca hoti bhāvitacitto ca: Idha Aggivessana sutavato ariyasāvakassa uppajjati sukhā
vedanā, so sukhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno no sukhasārāgī hoti na sukhasārāgitaṃ āpajjati, tassa sā sukhā
vedanā nirujjhati, sukhāya vedanāya nirodhā uppajjati dukkhā vedanā, so dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno na
socati na kilamati na paridevati, na urattāḷiṃ kandati, na sammohaṃ āpajjati. Tassa kho esā Aggivessana
uppannā pi sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā kāyassa. uppannā pi dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na
pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā cittassa. Yassa kassaci Aggivessana evaṃ ubhatopakkhaṃ uppannā pi sukhā
vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā kāyassa,

# [page 240]#
% 240 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ uppannā pi dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na
pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā cittassa, evaṃ kho Aggivessana bhāvitakāyo ca hoti bhāvitacitto cāti.
Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhoto Gotamassa: bhavaṃ hi Gotamo bhāvitakāyo ca bhāvitacitto cāti. -- Addhā kho te
ayaṃ Aggivessana āsajja upanīya vācā bhāsitā, api ca te ahaṃ byākarissāmi. Yato kho ahaṃ Aggivessana
kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, taṃ vata me uppannā vā
sukhā vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, uppannā vā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti n' etaṃ kho
ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti. -- Na ha nūna bhoto Gotamassa uppajjati tathārūpā sukhā vedanā yathārūpā uppannā sukhā
vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya, na ha nūna bhoto Gotamassa uppajjati tathārūpā dukkhā vedanā yathārūpā
uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyyāti.
Kiṃ hi no siyā Aggivessana. Idha me Aggivessana pubbe va sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass' eva
sato etad-ahosi: Sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā, na-y-idaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā
ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ, yan-nūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan-ti.
So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana aparena samayena daharo va samāno susu kāḷakeso . . . (repeat from p. 163, l.28 to
p. 167, l.8; for bhikkhave substitute Aggivessana) . . . alam-idaṃ padhānāyāti.
Api-ssu maṃ Aggivessana tisso upamā paṭibhaṃsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā: Seyyathā pi Aggivessana
allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ udake nikkhittaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya: aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi,
tejo pātukarissāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: api nu so puriso amuṃ allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ udake
nikkhittaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimanthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya tejo pātukareyyāti. -- No h' idaṃ bho
Gotama, taṃ kissa hetu:
aduṃ hi bho Gotama allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ, tañ-ca pana udake nikkhittaṃ,

# [page 241]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 241%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yāvad-eva ca pana so puriso
kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evam-eva kho Aggivessana ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena
c' eva kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṃ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā
kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṃ na suppahīno hoti na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā ce pi te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti abhabbā va te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya
sambodhāya, no ce pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti abhabbā
va te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. Ayaṃ kho maṃ Aggivessana paṭhamā upamā paṭibhāsi
anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
Aparā pi kho maṃ Aggivessana dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā: Seyyathā pi
Aggivessana allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya:
aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi, tejo pātukarissāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: api nu so puriso amuṃ allaṃ
kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimanthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo
pātukareyyāti. -No h' idaṃ bho Gotama, taṃ kissa hetu: aduṃ hi bho Gotama allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ, kiñcāpi
ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ, yāvad-eva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evam-eva
kho Aggivessana ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena c' eva kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṃ
kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṃ na suppahīno hoti
na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā ce pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti
abhabbā va te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya, no ce pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti abhabbā va te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. Ayaṃ kho
maṃ Aggivessana dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
Aparā pi kho maṃ Aggivessana tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā:

# [page 242]#
% 242 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Seyyathā pi Aggivessana sukkhaṃ
kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya: aggiṃ
abhinibbattessāmi, tejo pātukarissāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññasi Aggivessana: api nu so puriso amuṃ sukkhaṃ
kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimanthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo
pātukareyyāti. -- Evaṃ bho Gotama, taṃ kissa hetu: aduṃ hi bho Gotama sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ, tañ-ca
pana ārakā udakā thale nikkhittan-ti. -- Evam-eva kho Aggivessana ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena c'
eva kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṃ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā
kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṃ suppahīno hoti suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā ce pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti bhabbā va te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya, no ce pi te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti bhabbā va te ñāṇāya dassanāya
anuttarāya sambodhāya. Ayaṃ kho maṃ Aggivessana tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
Imā kho maṃ Aggivessana tisso upamā paṭibhaṃsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ dantehi danta-m-ādhāya jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā
cittaṃ abhiniggaṇheyyaṃ abhinippīḷeyyaṃ abhisantāpeyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana dantehi danta-m-
ādhāya jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhāmi abhinippīḷemi abhisantāpemi. Tassa mayhaṃ
Aggivessana dantehi danta-mādhāya jivhāya tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato
abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
Seyyathā pi Aggivessana balavā puriso dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ sīse vā gahetvā khandhe vā gahetvā
abhiniggaṇheyya abhinippīḷeyya abhisantāpeyya, evam-eva kho me Aggivessana dantehi danta-m-ādhāya jivhāya
tāluṃ āhacca cetasā cittaṃ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti. Āraddhaṃ
kho pana me Aggivessana viriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti
appaṭippassaddho ten' eva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.

# [page 243]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 243%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana
uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ appānakaṃ jhānaṃ jhāyeyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana mukhato ca
nāsato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu kaṇṇasotehi vātānaṃ nikkhamantānaṃ adhimatto saddo hoti.
Seyyathā pi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti, evam-eva kho me Aggivessana
mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu kaṇṇasotehi vātānaṃ nikkhamantānaṃ adhimatto saddo
hoti.
Āraddhaṃ kho pana me Aggivessana viriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me
kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho ten' eva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato. Evarūpā pi kho me
Aggivessana uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ appānakaṃ yeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana
mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā muddhānaṃ ūhananti.
Seyyathā pi Aggivessana balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena muddhānaṃ abhimantheyya, evameva kho me
Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā muddhānaṃ
ūhananti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me Aggivessana viriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca
pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho ten' eva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato. Evarūpā pi kho
me Aggivessana uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ appānakaṃ yeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana
mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā honti. Seyyathā pi
Aggivessana balavā puriso daḷhena varattakhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhaṃ dadeyya,

# [page 244]#
% 244 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-eva kho me Aggivessana
mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā honti.
Āraddhaṃ kho pana me Aggivessana viriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me
kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho ten' eva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato. Evarūpā pi kho me
Aggivessana uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ appānakaṃ yeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana
mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti.
Seyyathā pi Aggivessana dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiṃ
parikanteyya, evam-eva kho me Aggivessana adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me
Aggivessana viriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti
appaṭippassaddho ten' eva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato. Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana
uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāham appānakaṃ yeva jhānaṃ jhāyeyyan-ti. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana
mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimatto kāyasmiṃ ḍāho hoti. Seyyathā pi
Aggivessana dve balavanto purisā dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ nānābāhāsu gahetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṃ
samparitāpeyyuṃ, evam-eva kho me Aggivessana mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu
uparuddhesu adhimatto kāyasmiṃ ḍāho hoti. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me Aggivessana viriyaṃ hoti asallīnaṃ,
upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho ten' eva dukkhappadhānena
padhānābhitunnassa sato.
Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. Api-ssu maṃ
Aggivessana devatā disvā evam-āhaṃsu:

# [page 245]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 245%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kālakato samaṇo Gotamo ti.
Ekaccā devatā evam-āhaṃsu: na kālakato samaṇo Gotamo, api ca kālaṃ karotīti. Ekaccā devatā evam-āhaṃsu:
na kālakato samaṇo Gotamo na pi kālaṃ karoti, arahaṃ samaṇo Gotamo, vihāro tv-eva so arahato evarūpo
hotīti.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjeyyan-ti. Atha kho
maṃ Aggivessana devatā upasaṅkamitvā etad-avocuṃ: Mā kho tvaṃ mārisa sabbaso āhārupacchedāya
paṭipajji, sace kho tvaṃ mārisa sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjissasi tassa te mayaṃ dibbaṃ ojaṃ
lomakūpehi ajjhoharissāma, tāya tvaṃ yāpessasīti. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Ahañc' eva kho pana
sabbaso ajaddhukaṃ paṭijāneyyaṃ imā ca me devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ lomakūpehi ajjhohareyyuṃ tāya cāhaṃ
yāpeyyaṃ, taṃ mama assa musā ti. So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana tā devatā paccācikkhāmi, halan-ti vadāmi.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ thokaṃ thokaṃ āhāraṃ āhāreyyaṃ pasataṃ pasataṃ,
yadi vā muggayūsaṃ yadi vā kulatthayūsaṃ yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṃ yadi vā hareṇukayūsan-ti. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana thokaṃ thokaṃ āhāraṃ āhāresiṃ pasataṃ pasataṃ, yadi vā muggayūsaṃ yadi vā kulatthayūsaṃ
yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṃ yadi vā hareṇukayūsaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana thokaṃ thokaṃ āhāraṃ āhārayato
pasataṃ pasataṃ, yadi vā muggayūsaṃ yadi vā kulatthayūsaṃ yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṃ yadi vā hareṇukayūsaṃ,
adhimattakasimānaṃ patto kāyo hoti. Seyyathā pi nāma āsītikapabbāni vā kālāpabbāni vā evam-evassu me
aṅgapaccaṅgāni bhavanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma oṭṭhapadaṃ evam-eva-ssu me ānisadaṃ hoti
tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma vaṭṭanāvaḷī evam eva-ssu me piṭṭhikaṇṭako unnatāvanato hoti tāy' ev'
appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma jarasālāya gopānasiyo oluggaviluggā bhavanti evam-eva ssu me phāsuḷiyo
oluggaviluggā bhavanti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma gambhīre udapāne udakatārakā gambhīragatā
okkhāyikā dissanti evameva-ssu me akkhikūpesu akkhitārakā gambhīragatā okkhāyikā dissanti tāy' ev'
appāhāratāya, seyyathā pi nāma tittakālābu āmakacchinno vātātapena sampuṭito hoti sammilāto evam-eva-ssu
me sīsacchavi sampuṭitā hoti sammilātā tāy' ev' appāhāratāya.

# [page 246]#
% 246 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana:
udaracchaviṃ parimasissāmīti piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ yeva parigaṇhāmi, piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ parimasissāmīti udaracchaviṃ
yeva parigaṇhāmi.
Yāva-ssu me Aggivessana udaracchavi piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ allīnā hoti tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ
Aggivessana:
vaccaṃ vā muttaṃ vā karissāmīti tatth' eva avakujjo papatāmi tāy' ev' appāhāratāya. So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana
imam-eva kāyaṃ assāsento pāṇinā gattāni anomajjāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana pāṇinā gattāni anomajjato
pūtimūlāni lomāni kāyasmā papatanti tāy' ev' appāhārātāya. Api-ssu maṃ Aggivessana manussā disvā evam-
āhaṃsu: kāḷo samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ekacce manussā evam-āhaṃsu: na kāḷo samaṇo Gotamo, sāmo samaṇo
Gotamo ti. Ekacce manussā evam-āhaṃsu: na kāḷo samaṇo Gotamo na pi sāmo, maṅguracchavi samaṇo
Gotamo ti. Yāva-ssu me Aggivessana tāva parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto upahato hoti tāy' ev'
appāhāratāya.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Ye kho keci atītam-addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā opakkamikā
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedayiṃsu, etāvaparamaṃ nay-ito bhiyyo; ye pi hi keci anāgatam-addhānaṃ
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedayissanti, etāvaparamaṃ na-y-ito bhiyyo;
ye pi hi keci etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti, etāvaparamaṃ
na-y-ito bhiyyo.
Na kho panāhaṃ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttariṃ manussadhammā
alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ, siyā nu kho añño maggo bodhāyāti. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi:
Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ pitu Sakkassa kammante sītāya jambucchāyāya nisinno vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca
akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharitā, siyā
nu kho eso maggo bodhāyāti. Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana satānusāri viññāṇaṃ ahosi: eso va maggo bodhāyāti.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Kin-nu kho ahaṃ tassa sukhassa bhāyāmi yan-taṃ sukhaṃ aññatr' eva
kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehīti.

# [page 247]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 247%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-
ahosi: Na kho ahaṃ tassa sukhassa bhāyāmi yan-taṃ sukhaṃ aññatr' eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi
dhammehīti.
Tassa mayhaṃ Aggivessana etad-ahosi: Na kho taṃ sukaraṃ sukhaṃ adhigantuṃ evaṃ adhimattakasimānaṃ
pattakāyena, yan-nūnāhaṃ oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāreyyaṃ odanakummāsan-ti. So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana oḷārikaṃ
āhāraṃ āhāresiṃ odanakummāsaṃ. Tena kho pana maṃ Aggivessana samayena pañca bhikkhū paccupaṭṭhitā
honti: yanno samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ adhigamissati tan-no ārocessatīti. Yato kho ahaṃ Aggivessana oḷārikaṃ
āhāraṃ āhāresiṃ {odanakummāsaṃ}, atha me te pañca bhikkhū nibbijjāpakkamiṃsu: bāhuliko samaṇo Gotamo
padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāyāti.
So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāretvā balaṃ gahetvā vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Evarūpā pi kho
me Aggivessana uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
vihāsiṃ. Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. Pītiyā ca virāgā
upekhako ca vihāsiṃ sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedesiṃ yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako
satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana uppannā sukhā
vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ.

# [page 248]#
% 248 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ
anussarāmi, seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo
vīsatim-pi jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi jātisahassam-pi
jātisatasahassam-pi, aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe; amutr' āsiṃ
evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto
amutra uppādiṃ, tatrāp' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī
evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ
anussarāmi. Ayaṃ kho me Aggivessana rattiyā paṭhame yāme paṭhamā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā,
tamo vihato āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato. Evarūpā pi kho me
Aggivessana uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena
samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā;
ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte
passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte
pajānāmi. Ayaṃ kho me Aggivessana rattiyā majjhime yāme dutiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo
vihato āloko uppanno,
# [page 249]#
% 4. 6. MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ. (36) 249%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino
pahitattassa viharato. Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ,
ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ abbaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhāññāsiṃ. ayaṃ
āsavasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhāññāsiṃ, ayaṃ āsavanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, ayaṃ
āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ.
Tassa me evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, avijjāsavā
pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ ahosi; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsiṃ. Ayaṃ kho me Aggivessana rattiyā pacchime yāme tatiyā vijjā
adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko uppanno, yathā taṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa
viharato. Evarūpā pi kho me Aggivessana uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ Aggivessana anekasatāya parisāya dhammaṃ desetā. api-ssu maṃ ekameko evaṃ
maññati:
mam-ev' ārabbha samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ desesīti. Na kho pan' etaṃ Aggivessana evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ,
yāvad-eva viññāpanatthāya Tathāgato paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti. So kho ahaṃ Aggivessana tassā yeva kathāya
pariyosāne tasmiṃ yeva purimasmiṃ samādhinimitte ajjhattam-eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi sannisādemi ekodikaromi
samādahāmi, yena sudaṃ niccakappaṃ niccakappaṃ viharāmīti. -- Okappaniyam-etaṃ bhoto Gotamassa yathā
taṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
Abhijānāti pana bhavaṃ Gotamo divā supitā ti. -- Abhijānām' ahaṃ Aggivessana gimhānaṃ pacchime māse
pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto catugguṇaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sato sampajāno
niddaṃ okkamitā ti. -- Etaṃ kho bho Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammohavihārasmiṃ vadantīti.

# [page 250]#
% 250 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Na kho Aggivessana ettāvatā
sammūḷho vā hoti asammūḷho vā. Api ca Aggivessana yathā sammūḷho ca hoti asammūḷho ca, taṃ suṇāhi,
sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. -- Evaṃ bho ti kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Yassa kassaci Aggivessana ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā
appahīnā, tam-ahaṃ sammūḷho ti vadāmi. Āsavānaṃ hi Aggivessana appahānā sammūḷho hoti. Yassa kassaci
Aggivessana ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā pahīnā, tam-ahaṃ
asammūḷho ti vadāmi. Āsavānaṃ hi Aggivessana pahānā asammūḷho hoti.
Tathāgatassa kho Aggivessana ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā
pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Seyyathā pi Aggivessana tālo
matthakācchinno abhabbo puna virūḷhiyā, evam-eva kho Aggivessana Tathāgatassa ye āsavā saṅkilesikā
ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā ti.
Evaṃ vutte Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Acchariyaṃ bho Gotama, abbhutaṃ bho Gotama,
yāvañ-c' idaṃ bhoto Gotamassa evaṃ āsajja āsajja vuccamānassa upanītehi vacanapathehi
samudācariyamānassa chavivaṇṇo c' eva pariyodāyati mukhavaṇṇo ca vippasīdati, yathā taṃ arahato
sammāsambuddhassa. Abhijānām' ahaṃ bho Gotama Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ vādena vādaṃ samārabhitā, so pi
mayā vādena vādaṃ samāraddho aññen' aññaṃ paṭicari, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmesi, kopañ-ca dosañ-ca
appaccayañ-ca pātvākāsi. Bhoto pana Gotamassa evaṃ āsajja āsajja vuccamānassa upanītehi vacanapathehi
samudācariyamānassa chavivaṇṇo c' eva pariyodāyati mukhavaṇṇo ca vippasīdati, yathā taṃ araharo
sammāsambuddhassa. Abhijānām' ahaṃ bho Gotama Makkhaliṃ Gosālaṃ -- Ajitaṃ Kesakambalaṃ --
Pakudhaṃ Kaccāyanaṃ -- Sañjayaṃ Belaṭṭhaputtaṃ -- Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāthaputtaṃ vādena vādaṃ samārabhitā, so
pi mayā vādena vādaṃ samāraddho aññen' aññaṃ paṭicari,

# [page 251]#
% 4. 7. CŪḶATAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (37) 251%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmesi, kopañ-
ca dosañca appaccayañ-ca pātvākāsi. Bhoto pana Gotamassa evaṃ āsajja āsajja vuccamānassa upanītehi
vacanapathehi samudācariyamānassa chavivaṇṇo c' eva pariyodāyati mukhavaṇṇo ca vippasīdati, yathā taṃ
arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
Handa ca dāni mayaṃ bho Gotama gacchāma, bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti. -- Yassa dāni tvaṃ
Aggivessana kālaṃ maññasīti.
Atha kho Saccako Nigaṇṭhaputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā pakkāmīti.
MAHĀSACCAKASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
37.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Atha kho
Sakko devānam-indo yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam-indo Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī
accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan-ti.
Idha devānam-inda bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ abhinivesāyāti. Evañ-ca taṃ devānam-inda
bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ abhinivesāyāti, so sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānāti, sabbaṃ
dhammaṃ abhiññāya sabbaṃ dhammaṃ parijānāti, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ pariññāya yaṃ kañci vedanaṃ vedeti,
sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, so tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati,
nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati; so tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto, virāgānupassī
viharanto, nirodhānupassī viharanto, paṭinissaggānupassī viharanto na kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṃ na
paritassati, aparitassaṃ paccattañ-ñeva parinibbāyati;

# [page 252]#
% 252 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Ettāvatā kho devānaminda bhikkhu saṅkhittena
taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho
devamanussānan-ti. Atha kho Sakko devānamindo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth' ev' antaradhāyi.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho āyasmato
Mahāmoggallānassa etad-ahosi: Kin-nu kho so yakkho Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhisamecca anumodi udāhu no;
yan-nūnāhaṃ taṃ yakkhaṃ jāneyyaṃ yadi vā so yakkho Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhisamecca anumodi yadi vā no
ti. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ
vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya evam-eva Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde antarahito devesu Tāvatiṃsesu pāturahosi.
Tena kho pana samayena Sakko devānam-indo ekapuṇḍarīke uyyāne dibbehi pañcahi turiyasatehi samappito
samaṅgibhūto paricāreti. Addasā kho Sakko devānam-indo āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvāna tāni dibbāni pañca turiyasatāni paṭippaṇāmetvā yen' āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etadavoca: Ehi kho mārisa Moggallāna, sāgataṃ
mārisa Moggallāna, cirassaṃ kho mārisa Moggallāna imaṃ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṃ idh' āgamanāya, nisīda
mārisa Moggallāna, idam-āsanaṃ paññattan-ti. Nisīdi kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno paññatte āsane. Sakko pi
kho devānam-indo aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sakkaṃ
devānam-indaṃ āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno etad-avoca:
Yathākathaṃ pana te Kosiya Bhagavā saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṃ abhāsi, sādhu mayam-pi etissā
kathāya bhāgino assāma savanāyāti. -- Mayaṃ kho mārisa Moggallāna bahukiccā, mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā, app-
eva sakena karaṇīyena api ca devānaṃ yeva Tāvatiṃsānaṃ karaṇīyena.
Api ca mārisa Moggallāna sussutaṃ yeva hoti suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ yan-no khippam-eva
antaradhāyati.

# [page 253]#
% 4. 7. CŪḶATAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (37) 253%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Bhūtapubbaṃ mārisa Moggallāna
devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi. Tasmiṃ kho pana mārisa Moggallāna saṅgāme devā jiniṃsu, asurā
parājiniṃsu. So kho ahaṃ mārisa Moggallāna taṃ saṅgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṅgāmo tato paṭinivattitvā
Vejayantaṃ nāma pāsādaṃ māpesiṃ.
Vejayantassa kho pana mārisa Moggallāna pāsādassa ekasataṃ niyyūhaṃ, ekamekasmiṃ niyyūhe satta satta
kūṭāgārasatāni, ekamekasmiṃ kūṭāgāre satta satta accharāyo, ekamekissā accharāya satta satta paricārikāyo.
Iccheyyāsi no tvaṃ mārisa Moggallāna Vejayantassa pāsādassa rāmaṇeyyakaṃ daṭṭhun-ti. Adhivāsesi kho
āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno tuṇhībhāvena.
Atha kho Sakko ca devānam-indo Vessavaṇo ca mahārājā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ purakkhatvā yena
Vejayanto pāsādo ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu. Addasāsuṃ kho Sakkassa devānam-indassa paricārikāyo āyasmantaṃ
Mahāmoggallānaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna ottapamānā hirīyamānā sakaṃ sakaṃ ovarakaṃ pavisiṃsu.
Seyyathā pi nāma suṇisā sasuraṃ disvā ottapati hirīyati, evam-evaṃ Sakkassa devānam-indassa paricārikāyo
āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ disvā ottapamānā hirīyamānā sakaṃ sakaṃ ovarakaṃ pavisiṃsu. Atha kho
Sakko ca devānam-indo Vessavaṇo ca mahārājā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ Vejayante pāsāde
anucaṅkamāpenti anuvicarāpenti: idam-pi mārisa Moggallāna passa Vejayantassa pāsādassa rāmaṇeyyakaṃ,
idam-pi marisa Moggallāna passa Vejayantassa pāsādassa rāmaṇeyyakan-ti. -- Sobhat' idaṃ āyasmato
Kosiyassa yathā taṃ pubbe katapuññassa, manussā pi kiñcid-eva rāmaṇeyyakaṃ diṭṭhā evam-āhaṃsu: sobhati
vata bho devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānan-ti, ta-y-idaṃ āyasmato Kosiyassa sobhati yathā taṃ pubbe katapuññassāti.
Atha kho āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa etad-ahosi: Atibāḷhaṃ kho ayaṃ yakkho pamatto viharati, yan-nūnāhaṃ
imaṃ yakkhaṃ saṃvejeyyan-ti. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi
yathā Vejayantaṃ pāsādaṃ pādaṅguṭṭhakena saṅkampesi sampakampesi sampavedhesi.

# [page 254]#
% 254 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho Sakko ca devānam-indo
Vessavaṇo ca mahārājā devā ca Tāvatiṃsā acchariyabbhutacittajātā ahesuṃ:
Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho samaṇassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā, yatra hi nāma dibbaṃ
bhavanaṃ pādaṅguṭṭhakena saṅkampessati sampakampessati sampavedhessatīti. Atha kho āyasmā
Mahāmoggallāno Sakkaṃ devānam-indaṃ saṃviggaṃ lomahaṭṭhajātaṃ viditvā Sakkaṃ devānam-indaṃ etad-
avoca:
Yathākathaṃ pana te Kosiya Bhagavā saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṃ abhāsi, sādhu mayam-pi etissā
kathāya bhāgino assāma savanāyāti. -- Idhāhaṃ mārisa Moggallāna yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃ,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho ahaṃ mārisa Moggallāna
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti
accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan-ti. Evaṃ vutte
mārisa Moggallāna Bhagavā maṃ etad-avoca: Idha devānam-inda bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ
abhinivesāyāti. Evañ-ce taṃ devānam-inda bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ abhinivesāyāti, so
sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānāti, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya sabbaṃ dhammaṃ parijānāti, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ
pariññāya yaṃ kañci vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, so tāsu vedanāsu
aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati, nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati; so tāsu
vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto, virāgānupassī viharanto, nirodhānupassī viharanto, paṭinissaggānupassī
viharanto na kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṃ na paritassati, aparitassaṃ paccattañ-ñeva parinibbāyati; khīṇā jāti,
vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Ettāvatā kho devānam-inda bhikkhu
saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno
seṭṭho devamanussānan-ti. Evaṃ kho me mārisa Moggallāna Bhagavā saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṃ
abhāsīti. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Sakkassa devānam-indassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā
seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya evam-evaṃ
devesu Tāvatiṃsesu antarahito Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde pāturahosi.

# [page 255]#
% 4. 7. CŪḶATAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (37) 255%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho Sakkassa devānam-indassa
paricārikāyo acirapakkante āyasmante Mahāmoggallāne Sakkaṃ devānam-indaṃ etad-avocuṃ:
Eso nu te mārisa so Bhagavā satthā ti. -- Na kho me mārisā so Bhagavā satthā, sabrahmacārī me eso. āyasmā
Mahāmoggallāno ti. -- Lābhā te mārisa yassa te sabrahmacārī evaṃ mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo, aho nūna
te so Bhagavā satthā ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhijānāti no
bhante Bhagavā ahu tañ-ñeva aññatarassa mahesakkhassa yakkhassa saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṃ
abhāsitthāti. -- Abhijānām' ahaṃ Moggallāna: idha Sakko devānam-indo yenāhaṃ ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Moggallāna Sakko devānam-indo
maṃ etad-avoca: Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho
accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan-ti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ
Moggallāna Sakkaṃ devānaṃ-indaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Idha devānaminda bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā
nālaṃ abhinivesāyāti. Evañ-ce taṃ devānam-inda bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ abhinivesāyāti,
so sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānāti, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya sabbaṃ dhammaṃ parijānāti, sabbaṃ
dhammaṃ pariññāya yaṃ kañci vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, so tāsu
vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati, nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati; so
tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto, virāgānupassī viharanto, nirodhānupassī viharanto, paṭinissaggānupassī
viharanto na kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṃ na paritassati, aparitassaṃ paccattañ-ñeva parinibbāyati; khīṇā jāti,
vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,

# [page 256]#
% 256 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti
pajānāti.
Ettāvatā kho devānam-inda bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī
accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānanti. Evaṃ kho ahaṃ Moggallāna abhijānāmi
Sakkassa devānam-indassa saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṃ bhāsitā ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CŪḶATAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
38.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Sātissa nāma bhikkhuno kevaṭṭaputtassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti: Tathā
'haṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi yathā tad-ev' idaṃ viññāṇaṃ sandhāvati saṃsarati, anaññan-ti.
Assosuṃ kho sambahulā bhikkhū: Sātissa kira nāma bhikkhuno kevaṭṭaputtassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ
uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi yathā tad-ev' idaṃ viññāṇaṃ sandhāvati
saṃsarati, anaññan-ti. Atha kho te bhikkhū yena Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā
Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ etadavocuṃ: Saccaṃ kira te āvuso Sāti evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ
uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . . anaññanti. -- Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ
ājānāmi yathā tad-ev' idaṃ viññāṇaṃ sandhāvati saṃsarati, anaññan-ti. Atha kho te bhikkhū Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ
kevaṭṭaputtaṃ etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetukāmā samanuyuñjanti samanugāhanti samanubhāsanti: Mā
evaṃ āvuso Sāti avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā
evaṃ vadeyya.
Anekapariyāyena h' āvuso Sāti paṭiccasamuppannaṃ viññāṇaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā:

# [page 257]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 257%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ aññatra paccayā na-tthi viññāṇassa
sambhavo ti. Evam-pi kho Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto tehi bhikkhūhi samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno
samanubhāsiyamāno tad-eva pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Evaṃ byā kho
ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā . . . anaññan-ti.
Yato kho te bhikkhū nāsakkhiṃsu Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetuṃ atha yena
Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Sātissa nāma bhante bhikkhuno kevaṭṭaputtassa evarūpaṃ
pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . . anaññan-ti. Assumha kho mayaṃ bhante: Sātissa
kira nāma bhikkhuno kevaṭṭaputtassa evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . .
anaññan-ti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante yena Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto ten' upasaṅkamimha, upasaṅkamitvā Sātiṃ
bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ etad-avocumha:
Saccaṃ kira te āvuso Sāti evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā . . . anaññan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte bhante Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto amhe etad-avoca:
Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā . . . anaññan-ti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ
etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetukāmā samanuyuñjimha samanugāhimha samanubhāsimha: Mā evaṃ āvuso
Sāti avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ
vadeyya. Anekapariyāyena h' āvuso Sāti paṭiccasamuppannaṃ viññāṇaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā: aññatra paccayā
na-tthi viññāṇassa sambhavo ti.
Evam-pi kho bhante Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto amhehi samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno
samanubhāsiyamāno tad-eva pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Evaṃ byā kho
ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā . . . anaññan-ti. Yato kho mayaṃ bhante nāsakkhimha Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ
etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetuṃ atha mayaṃ etam-atthaṃ Bhagavato ārocemāti.
Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi: Ehi{tvaṃ} bhikkhu mama vacanena Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ
kevaṭṭaputtaṃ āmantehi:

# [page 258]#
% 258 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Satthā taṃ āvuso Sāti āmantetīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Satthā taṃ āvuso Sāti āmantetīti. Evam-āvuso ti kho
Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami.
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca: Saccaṃ kira te Sāti evarūpaṃ
pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ: Tathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi yathā tad-ev' idaṃ
viññāṇaṃ sandhāvati saṃsarati, anaññan-ti. -- Evaṃ byā kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ
ājānāmi yathā tad-ev' idaṃ viññāṇaṃ sandhāvati saṃsarati, anaññan-ti. -- Kataman-taṃ Sāti viññāṇan-ti. --
Yvāyaṃ bhante vado vedeyyo tatra tatra kalyāṇapāpakānaṃ kammānaṃ vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedetīti. -Kassa nu kho
nāma tvaṃ moghapurisa mayā evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāsi. Nanu mayā moghapurisa anekapariyāyena
paṭiccasamuppannaṃ viññāṇaṃ vuttaṃ. aññatra paccayā natthi viññāṇassa sambhavo ti. Atha ca pana tvaṃ
moghapurisa attanā duggahītena amhe c' eva abbhācikkhasi attānañ-ca khaṇasi bahuñ-ca apuññaṃ pasavasi.
Taṃ hi te moghapurisa bhavissati dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: api nāyaṃ Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto
usmīkato pi imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ti. -- Kiṃ hi siyā bhante, no h' etaṃ bhante ti. Evaṃ vutte Sāti bhikkhu
kevaṭṭaputto tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno nisīdi. Atha kho
Bhagavā Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅkubhūtaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ
pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhānaṃ viditvā Sātiṃ bhikkhuṃ kevaṭṭaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Paññāyissasi kho tvaṃ
moghapurisa etena sakena pāpakena diṭṭhigatena, idhāhaṃ bhikkhū paṭipucchissāmīti. Atha kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi: Tumhe pi me bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānātha yathā 'yaṃ Sāti bhikkhu
kevaṭṭaputto attanā duggahītena amhe c' eva abbhācikkhati attānañ-ca khaṇati bahuñ-ca apuññaṃ pasavatīti.

# [page 259]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 259%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- No h' etaṃ bhante,
anekapariyāyena hi no bhante paṭiccasamuppannaṃ viññāṇaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā: aññatra paccayā natthi
viññāṇassa sambhavo ti. -- Sādhu bhikkhave, sādhu kho me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ
ājānātha.
Anekapariyāyena hi vo bhikkhave paṭiccasamuppannaṃ viññāṇaṃ vuttaṃ mayā: aññatra paccayā na-tthi
viññāṇassa sambhavo ti. Atha ca panāyaṃ Sāti bhikkhu kevaṭṭaputto attanā duggahītena amhe c' eva
abbhācikkhati attānañ-ca khaṇati bahuñ-ca apuññaṃ pasavati. Taṃ hi tassa moghapurisassa bhavissati
dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya.
Yañ-ñad-eva bhikkhave paccayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ tena ten' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati: cakkhuñ-ca
paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, cakkhuviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; sotañ-ca paṭicca sadde ca
uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, sotaviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; ghānañ-ca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ,
ghānaviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; jivhañ-ca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, jivhāviññāṇan-t' eva
saṅkhaṃ gacchati; kāyañ-ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, kāyaviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati;
manañ-ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, manoviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave {yañ-ñad-eva} paccayaṃ paṭicca aggi jalati tena ten' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati: kaṭṭhañ-ca
paṭicca aggi jalati, kaṭṭhaggi t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; sakalikañ-ca paṭicca aggi jalati, sakalikaggi t' eva saṅkhaṃ
gacchati; tiṇañ-ca paṭicca aggi jalati, tiṇaggi t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; gomayañ-ca paṭicca aggi jalati, gomayaggi
t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; thusañ-ca paṭicca aggi jalati, thusaggi t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; saṅkārañ-ca paṭicca
aggi jalati, saṅkāraggi t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; evam-eva kho bhikkhave yañ-ñadeva paccayaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
viññāṇaṃ tena ten' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati: cakkhuñ-ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, cakkhuviññāṇan-t'
eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; sotañ-ca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, sotaviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati;
ghānañ-ca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ,

# [page 260]#
% 260 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ghānaviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ
gacchati; jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, jivhāviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; kāyañ-ca paṭicca
phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, kāyaviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; manañca paṭicca dhamme ca
uppajjati viññāṇaṃ, manoviññāṇan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Bhūtam-idan-ti bhikkhave passathāti. -- Evam-bhante.
-- Tadāhārasambhavan-ti bhikkhave passathāti. -- Evambhante. -- Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ
nirodhadhamman-ti bhikkhave passathāti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Bhūtamidaṃ no-ssūti bhikkhave kaṅkhāto uppajjati
vicikicchā ti.
-- Evam-bhante. -- Tadāhārasambhavaṃ no-ssūti bhikkhave kaṅkhāto uppajjati vicikicchā ti. -- Evam-bhante. --
Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammaṃ no-ssūti kaṅkhāto uppajjati vicikicchā ti. -- Evam-bhante. --
Bhūtam-idan-ti bhikkhave yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato yā vicikicchā sā pahīyatīti. -- Evam-bhante. --
Tadāhārasambhavan-ti bhikkhave yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato yā vicikicchā sā pahīyatīti. -- Evam-
bhante. -- Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhamman-ti bhikkhave yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato yā vicikicchā sā pahīyatīti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Bhūtam-idan-ti bhikkhave iti pi vo ettha nivicikicchā ti. --
Evam-bhante. -- Tadāhārasambhavan-ti bhikkhave iti pi vo ettha nivicikicchā ti. -- Evambhante. --
Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhamman-ti bhikkhave iti pi vo ettha nivicikicchā ti. -- Evambhante. --
Bhūtam-idan-ti bhikkhave yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhan-ti.- Evam-bhante. -- Tadāhārasambhavan-ti
bhikkhave yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhanti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ
nirodhadhamman-ti bhikkhave yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhan-ti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Imaṃ ce tumhe
bhikkhave diṭṭhiṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ allīyetha kelāyetha dhanāyetha mamāyetha, api nu
tumhe bhikkhave kullūpamaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājāneyyātha nittharaṇatthāya no gahaṇatthāyāti. -- No h' etaṃ
bhante. -- Imaṃ ce tumhe bhikkhave diṭṭhiṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ na allīyetha na kelāyetha na
dhanāyetha na mamāyetha,

# [page 261]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 261%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ api nu tumhe bhikkhave kullūpamaṃ
dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājāneyyātha nittharaṇatthāya no gahaṇatthāyāti. -Evaṃ-bhante.
Cattāro 'me bhikkhave āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā sambhavesīnaṃ vā anuggahāya, katame cattāro:
kabaḷiṃkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṃ catutthaṃ. Ime ca
bhikkhave cattāro āhārā kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kiṃpabhavā:
ime cattāro āhārā taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. Taṇhā cāyaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānā k.
k.
kiṃpabhavā: taṇhā vedanānidānā v. v. vedanāpabhavā.
Vedanā cāyaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānā k. k. kiṃpabhavā: vedanā phassanidānā ph. ph. phassapabhavā. Phasso
cāyaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidāno k. k. kimpabhavo: phasso saḷāyatananidāno s. s. saḷāyatanapabhavo. Saḷāyatanañ-
c' idaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ k. k. kiṃpabhavaṃ: saḷāyatanaṃ nāmarūpanidānaṃ n. n. nāmarūpapabhavaṃ.
Nāmarūpañ-c' idaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ k. k. kiṃpabhavaṃ: nāmarūpaṃ viññāṇanidānaṃ v. v.
viññāṇapabhavaṃ. Viññāṇañ-c' idaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ k. k. kiṃpabhavaṃ: viññāṇaṃ saṅkhāranidānaṃ s.
s.
saṅkhārapabhavaṃ. Saṅkhārā c' ime bhikkhave kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kiṃpabhavā: saṅkhārā
avijjānidānā avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā avijjāpabhavā. Iti kho bhikkhave avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā
viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso,
phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā bhavo,
bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti, evam-etassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti.
Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan-ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; jātipaccayā nu kho bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ no vā, kathaṃ
vā ettha hotīti. -- Jātipaccayā bhante jarāmaraṇaṃ, evaṃ no ettha hoti: jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan-ti. --
Bhavapaccayā jātīti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; bhavapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave jāti no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti.
-- Bhavapaccayā bhante jāti,

# [page 262]#
% 262 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evaṃ no ettha hoti: bhavapaccayā
jātīti. -Upādānapaccayā bhavo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; upādānapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave bhavo no vā,
kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Upādānapaccayā bhante bhavo, evaṃ no ettha hoti: upādānapaccayā bhavo ti. --
Taṇhāpaccayā upādānan-ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; taṇhāpaccayā nu kho bhikkhave upādānaṃ no vā, kathaṃ
vā ettha hotīti. -Taṇhāpaccayā bhante upādānaṃ, evaṃ no ettha hoti: taṇhāpaccayā upādānan-ti. --
Vedanāpaccayā taṇhā ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; vedanāpaccayā nu kho bhikkhave taṇhā no vā, kathaṃ vā
ettha hotīti. -- Vedanāpaccayā bhante taṇhā, evaṃ no ettha hoti: vedanāpaccayā taṇhā ti. -- Phassapaccayā
vedanā ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; phassapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave vedanā no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -
Phassapaccayā bhante vedanā, evaṃ no ettha hoti: phassapaccayā vedanā ti. -- Saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso ti iti
kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; saḷāyatanapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave phasso no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. --
Saḷāyatanapaccayā bhante phasso, evaṃ no ettha hoti: saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso ti. -- Nāmarūpapaccayā
saḷāyatanan-ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; nāmarūpapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave saḷāyatanaṃ no vā, kathaṃ vā
ettha hotīti. -- Nāmarūpapaccayā bhante saḷāyatanaṃ, evaṃ no ettha hoti. -- nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanan-ti.
-- Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpan-ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; viññāṇapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave nāmarūpaṃ no vā,
kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Viññāṇapaccayā bhante nāmarūpaṃ, evaṃ no ettha hoti: viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti.
-- Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇan-ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; saṅkhārapaccayā nu kho bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ no vā,
kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Saṅkhārapaccayā bhante viññāṇaṃ, evaṃ no ettha hoti: saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇan-ti.
-- Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; avijjāpaccayā nu kho bhikkhave saṅkhārā no vā, kathaṃ vā
ettha hotīti.
-- Avijjāpaccayā bhante saṅkhārā, evaṃ no ettha hoti:
avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ti.
Sādhu bhikkhave. Iti kho bhikkhave tumhe pi evaṃ vadetha aham-pi evaṃ vadāmi: [Iti] imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti,
imass' uppādā idaṃ uppajjati,

# [page 263]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 263%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yadidaṃ avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā,
saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ. viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ, saḷāyatanapaccayā
phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā bhavo,
bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti, evam-etassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Avijjāya tv-eva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho,
saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho,
saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti, evam-etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti.
Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; jātinirodhā nu kho bhikkhave jarāmaraṇanirodho no vā,
kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Jātinirodhā bhante jarāmaraṇanirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: jātinirodhā
jarāmarananirodho ti. -- Bhavanirodhā jātinirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; bhavanirodhā nu kho bhikkhave
jātinirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Bhavanirodhā bhante jātinirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: bhavanirodhā
jātinirodho ti. -- Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; upādānanirodhā nu kho bhikkhave
bhavanirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Upādānanirodhā bhante bhavanirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti:
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho ti. -- Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; taṇhānirodhā nu
kho bhikkhave upādānanirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Taṇhānirodhā bhante upādānanirodho, evaṃ no
ettha hoti: taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho ti. -- Vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ;
vedanānirodhā nu kho bhikkhave taṇhānirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Vedanānirodhā bhante
taṇhānirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho ti. -- Phassanirodhā vedanānirodho ti iti kho pan'
etaṃ vuttaṃ; phassanirodhā nu kho bhikkhave vedanānirodho no vā,

# [page 264]#
% 264 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. --
Phassanirodhā bhante vedanānirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: phassanirodhā vedanānirodho ti. -- Saḷāyatananirodhā
phassanirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; saḷāyatananirodhā nu kho bhikkhave phassanirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā
ettha hotīti. -- Saḷāyatananirodhā bhante phassanirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho ti.
-Nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; nāmarūpanirodhā nu kho bhikkhave
saḷāyatananirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Nāmarūpanirodhā bhante saḷāyatananirodho, evaṃ no ettha
hoti: nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho ti. -- Viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ;
viññāṇanirodhā nu kho bhikkhave nāmarūpanirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti.
-- Viññāṇanirodhā bhante nāmarūpanirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho ti. --
Saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, saṅkhāranirodhā nu kho bhikkhave viññāṇanirodho
no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Saṅkhāranirodhā bhante viññāṇanirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti: saṅkhāranirodhā
viññāṇanirodho ti. -- Avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ; avijjānirodhā nu kho bhikkhave
saṅkhāranirodho no vā, kathaṃ vā ettha hotīti. -- Avijjānirodhā bhante saṅkhāranirodho, evaṃ no ettha hoti:
avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ti.
Sādhu bhikkhave. Iti kho bhikkhave tumhe pi evaṃ vadetha aham-pi evaṃ vadāmi: Imasmiṃ asati idaṃ na hoti,
imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati, yadidaṃ avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho,
viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho,
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā
bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
nirujjhanti, evam-etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti.
Api nu tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā pubbantaṃ vā paṭidhāveyyātha:

# [page 265]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 265%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ahesumha nu kho mayaṃ atītam-
addhānaṃ, na nu kho ahesumha atītam-addhānaṃ, kin-nu kho ahesumha atītam-addhānaṃ, kathan-nu kho
ahesumha atītam-addhānaṃ, kiṃ hutvā kiṃ ahesumha nu kho mayaṃ atītam-addhānan-ti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante.
-Api nu tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā aparantaṃ vā ādhāveyyātha: Bhavissāma nu kho mayaṃ
anāgatam-addhānaṃ, na nu kho bhavissāma anāgatam-addhānaṃ, kin-nu kho bhavissāma anāgatam-
addhānaṃ, kathannu kho bhavissāma anāgatam-addhānaṃ, kiṃ hutvā kiṃ bhavissāma nu kho mayaṃ
anāgatam-addhānan-ti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Api nu tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā etarahi vā
paccuppannam-addhānaṃ ajjhattaṃ kathaṃkathī assatha: Ahan-nu kho 'smi, no nu kho 'smi, kin-nu kho 'smi,
kathan-nu kho 'smi, ayaṃ nu kho satto kuto āgato, so kuhiṃgāmī bhavissatīti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante.
-- Api nu tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā evaṃ vadeyyātha: Satthā no garu, satthugāravena ca
mayaṃ vademāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Api nu tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā evaṃ
vadeyyātha: Samaṇo no evam-āha samaṇā ca, na ca mayaṃ evaṃ vademāti. -No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Api nu
tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā aññaṃ satthāraṃ uddiseyyāthāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Api nu
tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā yāni tāni puthusamaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ vatakotūhalamaṅgalāni tāni
sārato paccāgaccheyyāthāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Nanu bhikkhave yad-eva tumhākaṃ sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ
diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ tad-eva tumhe vadethāti. -Evam-bhante. -- Sādhu bhikkhave. Upanītā kho me tumhe
bhikkhave iminā sandiṭṭhikena dhammena akālikena ehipassikena opanayikena paccattaṃ veditabbena viññūhi.
Sandiṭṭhiko ayaṃ bhikkhave dhammo akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viññūhīti iti yan-tam
vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Tiṇṇaṃ kho pana bhikkhave sannipātā gabbhassāvakkanti hoti: Idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca na
utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca na paccupaṭṭhito hoti, n' eva tāva gabbhassāvakkanti hoti.

# [page 266]#
% 266 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti,
mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca na paccupaṭṭhito hoti, n' eva tāva gabbhassāvakkhanti hoti. Yato ca kho
bhikkhave mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, evaṃ tiṇṇaṃ
sannipātā gabbhassāvakkanti hoti. Tam-enaṃ bhikkhave mātā nava vā dasa vā māse gabbhaṃ kucchinā
pariharati mahatā saṃsayena garum-bhāraṃ. Tam-enaṃ bhikkhave mātā navannaṃ vā dasannaṃ vā māsānaṃ
accayena vijāyati mahatā saṃsayena garum-bhāraṃ. Tam-enaṃ jātaṃ samānaṃ sakena lohitena poseti.
Lohitaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye yadidaṃ mātuthaññaṃ. Sa kho so bhikkhave kumāro vuddhim-
anvāya indriyānaṃ paripākam-anvāya yāni tāni kumārakānaṃ kīḷāpanakāni tehi kīḷati, seyyathīdaṃ vaṅkakaṃ
ghaṭikaṃ mokkhacikaṃ ciṅgulakaṃ pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ. Sa kho so bhikkhave kumāro vuddhim-
anvāya indriyānaṃ paripākam-anvāya pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāreti,
cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi
-- ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi -- jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi -- kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi
piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi.
So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā piyarūpe rūpe sārajjati, appiyarūpe rūpe byāpajjati, anupaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati
parittacetaso, tañ-ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti yatth' assa te pāpakā akusalā
dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evaṃ anurodhavirodhaṃ samāpanno yaṃ kañci vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, so taṃ vedanaṃ abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati. Tassa taṃ
vedanaṃ abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandī, yā vedanāsu nandī tad-upādānaṃ, tass'
upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti, evam-etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-ghānena
gandhaṃ ghāyitvā -- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya
piyarūpe dhamme sārajjati,

# [page 267]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 267%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ appiyarūpe dhamme byāpajjati,
anupaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati parittacetaso, tañ-ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti yatth'
assa te pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evaṃ anurodhavirodhaṃ samāpanno yaṃ kañci
vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, so taṃ vedanaṃ abhinandati abhivadati
ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati. Tassa taṃ vedanaṃ abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandī, yā vedanāsu
nandī tad-upādānaṃ, tass' upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti, evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo
hoti.
Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū
anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ
samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ,
kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā
Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. So tena saddhāpaṭilābhena samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sambādho
gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā; na-y-idaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ
ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ; yan-nūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan-ti. So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ
pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya, appaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ
pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.
So evaṃ pabbajito samāno bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāsājīvasamāpanno pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti,
nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā
paṭivirato hoti,

# [page 268]#
% 268 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena
sucibhūtena attanā viharati. Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī hoti ārācārī, virato methunā gāmadhammā.
Musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, saccavādī saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa.
Pisuṇaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā
sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā,
samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya
pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā
bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti,
kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ
pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamāramohā paṭivirato hoti. Ekabhattiko hoti rattūparato,
virato vikālabhojanā. Nacca-gīta-vāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato hoti. Mālā-gandha-vilepana-dhāraṇamaṇḍana-
vibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Uccāsayana-mahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti. Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato
hoti. Āmakadhaññapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dāsidāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Hatthi-gavāssa-vaḷavāpaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Kayavikkayā paṭivirato hoti.
Tulākūṭa-kaṃsakūṭa-mānakūṭā paṭivirato hoti. Ukkoṭana-vañcana-nikati-sāciyogā paṭivirato hoti Chedana-
vadhabandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sahasākārā paṭivirato hoti. So santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena
kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen' eva pakkamati samādāy' eva pakkamati. Seyyathā pi nāma pakkhī
sakuṇo yena yan' eva ḍeti sapattabhāro va ḍeti, evam-evaṃ bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena,
kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen' eva pakkamati samādāy' eva pakkamati. So iminā ariyena
sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajjasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
# [page 269]#
% 4. 8. MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ. (38) 269%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na
nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī; yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ
abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati
cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --
jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti
nāmubyañjanaggāhī; yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ
āpajjati. So iminā ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ abyāsekasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So
abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti, samiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī
hoti, saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti,
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti.
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato iminā ca
ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ
kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto
nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā.
So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti; byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya
abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti; thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya
vigatathīnamiddho viharati, ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ
pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya
tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.

# [page 270]#
% 270 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Puna ca paraṃ
bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ --pe-- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati.
So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā piyarūpe rūpe na sārajjati, appiyarūpe rūpe na byāpajjati, upaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati
appamāṇacetaso, tañ-ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti yatth' assa te pāpakā akusalā
dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evaṃ anurodhavirodhavippahīno yaṃ kañci vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, so taṃ vedanaṃ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati. Tassa taṃ
vedanaṃ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā vedanāsu nandī sā nirujjhati, tassa nandīnirodhā
upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti, evam-etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti.
Sotena saddaṃ sutvā -- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā -- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --
manasā dhammaṃ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme na sārajjati, appiyarūpe dhamme na byāpajjati, upaṭṭhitakāyasati
ca viharati appamāṇacetaso, tañ-ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti yatth' assa te pāpakā
akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
So evaṃ anurodhavirodhavippahīno yaṃ kañci vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā,
so taṃ vedanaṃ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa taṃ vedanaṃ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā vedanāsu nandī sā nirujjhati, tassa
nandīnirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti, evam-etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti.
Imaṃ kho me tumhe bhikkhave saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṃ dhāretha, Sātiṃ pana bhikkhuṃ
kevaṭṭaputtaṃ mahātaṇhājāla-taṇhāsaṅghāṭapaṭimukkan-ti.

# [page 271]#
% 4. 9. MAHĀASSAPURASUTTAṂ. (39) 271%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀTAṆHĀSAṄKHAYASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
39.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Aṅgesu viharati; Assapuraṃ nāma Aṅgānaṃ nigamo. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Samaṇā samaṇā ti vo bhikkhave jano sañjānāti, tumhe ca pana: ke tumhe ti puṭṭhā samānā: samaṇ' amhāti
paṭijānātha. Tesaṃ vo bhikkhave evaṃsamaññānaṃ sataṃ evaṃpaṭiññānaṃ sataṃ: Ye dhammā samaṇakaraṇā
ca brāhmaṇakaraṇā ca te dhamme samādāya vattissāma, evan-no ayaṃ amhākaṃ samaññā ca saccā
bhavissati paṭiññā ca bhūtā, yesañ-ca mayaṃ cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ
paribhuñjāma tesan-te kārā amhesu mahapphalā bhavissanti mahānisaṃsā, amhākañ-c' evāyaṃ pabbajjā
avañjhā bhavissati saphalā sa-udrayā ti evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā samaṇakaraṇā ca brāhmaṇakaraṇā ca: Hirottappena samannāgatā bhavissāmāti
evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha
samannāgatā; alam-ettāvatā katam-ettavatā, anuppatto no sāmaññattho, na-tthi no kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyan-ti
tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave: mā vo
sāmaññatthikānaṃ sataṃ sāmaññattho parihāyi sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Parisuddho no kāyasamācāro bhavissati uttāno vivaṭo na ca chiddavā
saṃvuto ca,

# [page 272]#
% 272 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tāya ca pana
parisuddhakāyasamācāratāya n' ev' attān' ukkaṃsissāma na paraṃ vambhissāmāti evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave
sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha samannāgatā, parisuddho no
kāyasamācāro; alam-ettāvatā katam-ettāvatā, anuppatto no sāmaññattho, na-tthi no kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyan-ti
tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave: mā vo
sāmaññatthikānaṃ sataṃ sāmaññattho parihāyi sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Parisuddho no vacīsamācāro bhavissati uttāno vivaṭo na ca chiddavā
saṃvuto ca, tāya ca pana parisuddhavacīsamācāratāya n' ev' attān' ukkaṃsissāma na paraṃ vambhissāmāti
evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha
samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro; alamettāvatā . . . tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ
āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave . . . sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Parisuddho no manosamācāro bhavissati uttāno vivaṭo na ca chiddavā
saṃvuto ca, tāya ca pana parisuddhamanosamācāratāya n' ev' attān' ukkaṃsissāma na paraṃ vambhissāmāti
evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha
samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro; alam-
ettāvatā . . . tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave . . . sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Parisuddho no ājīvo bhavissati uttāno vivaṭo na ca chiddavā saṃvuto ca,
tāya ca pana parisuddhājīvatāya n' ev' attān' ukkaṃsissāma na paraṃ vambhissāmāti evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave
sikkhitabbaṃ.
Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha samannāgatā, parisuddho no
kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo; alam-ettāvatā
# [page 273]#
% 4. 9. MAHĀASSAPURASUTTAṂ. (39) 273%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ . . . tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ
āpajjeyyātha.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave . . . sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Indriyesu guttadvārā bhavissāma, cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī
nānubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjissāma, rakkhissāma cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye
saṃvaraṃ āpajjissāma. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā -- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --
kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī nānubyañjanaggāhī,
yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā
anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjissāma, rakkhissāma manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjissāmāti
evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha
samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho
ājīvo, indriyesu 'mha guttadvārā; alam-ettāvatā . . . tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave .
. . sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Bhojane mattaññuno bhavissāma, paṭisaṅkhā yoniso āhāraṃ āhārissāma, n'
eva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvad-eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya,
vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya: iti purāṇañ-ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ-ca vedanaṃ na
uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā
kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro,
parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesu 'mha guttadvārā, bhojane
mattaññuno; alam-ettāvatā . . . tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave . . . sati uttariṃ
karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā bhavissāma, divasaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi
dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhessāma, rattiyā paṭhamaṃ yāmaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ
parisodhessāma,

# [page 274]#
% 274 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ rattiyā majjhimaṃ yāmaṃ dakkhiṇena
passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappessāma pāde pādaṃ accādhāya satā sampajānā uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā,
rattiyā pacchimaṃ yāmaṃ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhessāmāti
evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Siyā kho pana bhikkhave tumhākaṃ evam-assa: Hirottappen' amha samannāgatā, parisuddho no
kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesu 'mha
guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā; alam-ettāvatā . . . tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave . . . sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Satisampajaññena samannāgatā bhavissāma, abhikkante paṭikkante
sampajānakārī, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī, samiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī, saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe
sampajānakārī, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī, uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī, gate ṭhite nisinne
sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī ti evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Siyā kho pana bhikkhave
tumhākaṃ evam-assa:
Hirottappen' amha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho
manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesu 'mha guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā,
satisampajaññena samannāgatā; alam-ettāvatā katam-ettāvatā, anuppatto no sāmaññattho, na-tthi no kiñci
uttariṃ karaṇīyan-ti tāvataken' eva tuṭṭhiṃ āpajjeyyātha. Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave: mā
vo sāmaññatthikānaṃ sataṃ sāmaññattho parihāyi sati uttariṃ karaṇīye.
Kiñ-ca bhikkhave uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ
pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ; so pacchābhattaṃ
piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So
abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
Byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṃ
parisodheti.

# [page 275]#
% 4. 9. MAHĀASSAPURASUTTAṂ. (39) 275%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya
vigatathīnamiddho viharati, ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti. Uddhaccakukkuccaṃ
pahāya anuddhato viharati. ajjhattaṃ. vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti. Vicikicchaṃ pahāya
tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso iṇaṃ ādāya kammante payojeyya, tassa te kammantā samijjheyyuṃ, so yāni ca
porāṇāni iṇamūlāni tāni ca byantikareyya, siyā c' assa uttariṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ dārābharaṇāya; tassa evam-assa: Ahaṃ
kho pubbe iṇaṃ ādāya kammante payojesiṃ, tassa me te kammantā samijjhiṃsu, so ahaṃ yāni ca porāṇāni
iṇamūlāni tāni ca byantiakāsiṃ, atthi ca me uttariṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ dārābharaṇāyāti. So tatonidānaṃ labhetha
pāmujjaṃ, adhigacche somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso ābādhiko assa dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, bhattañ-
c' assa na-cchādeyya, na c' assa kāye balamattā, so aparena samayena tamhā ābādhā mucceyya, bhattañ-c'
assa chādeyya, siyā c' assa kāye balamattā; tassa evam-assa: Ahaṃ kho pubbe ābādhiko ahosiṃ dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno, bhattañ-ca me nacchādesi, na ca me āsi kāye balamattā; so mhi etarahi tamhā ābādhā mutto,
bhattañ-ca me chādeti, atthi ca me kāye balamattā ti. So tatonidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ, adhigacche
somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso bandhanāgāre baddho assa, so aparena samayena tamhā
bandhanā mucceyya sotthinā abyayena, na c' assa kiñci bhogānaṃ vayo; tassa evam-assa: Ahaṃ kho pubbe
bandhanāgāre baddho ahosiṃ, so 'mhi etarahi tamhā bandhanā mutto sotthinā abyayena, na-tthi ca me kiñci
bhogānaṃ vayo ti. So tatonidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ, adhigacche somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso
dāso assa anattādhīno parādhīno na yenakāmaṅgamo, so aparena samayena tamhā dāsabyā mucceyya
attādhīno aparādhīno bhujisso yenakāmaṅgamo; tassa evam-assa: Ahaṃ kho pubbe dāso ahosiṃ anattādhīno
parādhīno na yenakāmaṅgamo, so 'mhi etarahi tamhā dāsabyā mutto attādhīno aparādhīno bhujisso
yenakāmaṅgamo ti.

# [page 276]#
% 276 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So tatonidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ,
adhigacche somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso sadhano sabhogo kantāraddhānamaggaṃ paṭipajjeyya,
so aparena samayena tamhā kantārā nitthareyya sotthinā abyayena, na c' assa kiñci bhogānaṃ vayo; tassa
evam-assa: Ahaṃ kho pubbe sadhano sabhogo kantāraddhānamaggaṃ paṭipajjiṃ, so 'mhi etarahi tamhā
kantārā nitthiṇṇo sotthinā abyayena, na-tthi ca me kiñci bhogānaṃ vayo ti. So tatonidānaṃ labhetha pāmujjaṃ,
adhigacche somanassaṃ. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā iṇaṃ yathā rogaṃ yathā bandhanāgāraṃ
yathā dāsabyaṃ yathā kantāraddhānamaggaṃ ime pañca nīvaraṇe appahīne attani samanupassati. Seyyathā pi
bhikkhave ānaṇyaṃ yathā ārogyaṃ yathā bandhanā mokkhaṃ yathā bhujissaṃ yathā khemantabhūmiṃ evam-
evaṃ bhikkhu ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassati.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam-eva
kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
vivekajena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā
kaṃsathāle nahāniyacuṇṇāni ākiritvā udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā 'ssa nahāniyapiṇḍi
snehānugatā snehaparetā, santarabāhirā phuṭā snehena, na ca paggharaṇī; evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
imam-eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato
kāyassa vivekajena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam-eva kāyaṃ
samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
samādhijena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave udakarahado ubbhidodako,

# [page 277]#
% 4. 9. MAHĀASSAPURASUTTAṂ. (39) 277%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tassa n' ev' assa puratthimāya disāya
udakass' āyamukhaṃ, na pacchimāya disāya udakass' āyamukhaṃ, na uttarāya disāya udakass' āyamukhaṃ,
na dakkhiṇāya disāya udakass' āyamukhaṃ, devo ca na kālena kālaṃ sammā dhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya; atha
kho tamhā va udakarahadā sītā vāridhārā ubbhijjitvā tam-eva udakarahadaṃ sītena vārinā abhisandeyya
parisandeyya paripūreyya paripphareyya, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato udakarahadassa sītena vārinā apphutaṃ assa;
evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam-eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti
parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So
imam-eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato
kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā
puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā appekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaddhāni udakā
'nuggatāni antonimuggaposīni, tāni yāva c' aggā yāva ca mūlā sītena vārinā abhisannāni parisannāni paripūrāni
paripphuṭāni, nāssa kiñci sabbāvataṃ uppalānaṃ vā padumānaṃ vā puṇḍarīkānaṃ vā sītena vārinā apphutaṃ
assa; evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imameva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti
parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkham-asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So imam-eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci
sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso odātena
vatthena sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nisinno assa, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa odātena vatthena apphutaṃ assa;

# [page 278]#
% 278 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
imam-eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati,
seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi
jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi jātisahassam-pi jātisatasahassam-pi,
aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe, amutr' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra
udapādiṃ, tatra p' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī
evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso sakamhā gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ gaccheyya, tamhā pi gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ
gaccheyya, so tamhā gāmā sakaṃ yeva gāmaṃ paccāgaccheyya, tassa evam-assa: Ahaṃ kho sakamhā gāmā
amuṃ gāmaṃ āgañchiṃ, tatra evaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ evaṃ nisīdiṃ, evaṃ abhāsiṃ evaṃ tuṇhī ahosiṃ; tamhā pi gāmā
amuṃ gāmaṃ āgañchiṃ, tatra pi evaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ evaṃ nisīdiṃ, evaṃ abhāsiṃ evaṃ tuṇhī ahosiṃ, so 'mhi tamhā
gāmā sakaṃ yeva gāmaṃ paccāgato ti; evameva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ
anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo --pe--.
Iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena
samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā,

# [page 279]#
% 4. 9. MAHĀASSAPURASUTTAṂ. (39) 279%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā
vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti. Iti dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe
dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Seyyathā p' assu bhikkhave dve agārā sadvārā,
tattha cakkhumā puriso majjhe ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṃ pavisante pi nikkhamante pi anusañcarante pi
anuvicarante pi; evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte
passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage --pe-- satte
pajānāti.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
āsavasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ āsavanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī
paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi
cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave pabbatasaṅkhepe
udakarahado accho vippasanno anāvilo, tattha cakkhumā puriso tīre ṭhito passeyya sippisambukam-pi
sakkharakaṭhalam-pi macchagumbam-pi ca rantam-pi tiṭṭhantam-pi; tassa evam-assa: Ayaṃ kho udakarahado
accho vippasanno anāvilo, tatr' ime sippisambukā pi sakkharakaṭhalā pi macchagumbā pi caranti pi tiṭṭhanti pīti;
# [page 280]#
% 280 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu:
idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti . . . ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa
evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ
vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ
itthattāyāti pajānāti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu samaṇo iti pi, brāhmaṇo iti pi, nahātako iti pi, vedagū iti pi, sottiyo iti pi, ariyo iti
pi, arahaṃ iti pi. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu samaṇo hoti: samitā 'ssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā
saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu samaṇo
hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu brāhmaṇo hoti: bāhitā 'ssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā
sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu brāhmaṇo hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave
bhikkhu nahātako hoti: nahātā 'ssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā s. p. s. d. āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho
bhikkhave bhikkhu nahātako hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagū hoti: viditā 'ssa honti pāpakā akusalā
dhammā s. p.
s. d. āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagū hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sottiyo
hoti:
nissutā 'ssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā s. p. s. d. āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
sottiyo hoti.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo hoti: ārakā 'ssa honti pāpakā akusalā dhammā s. p. s. d. āyatiṃ
jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo hoti. Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ hoti: ārakā 'ssa honti pāpakā
akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave
bhikkhu arahaṃ hotīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀASSAPURASUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.

# [page 281]#
% 4. 10. CŪḶĀSSAPURASUTTAṂ. (40) 281%
40.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Aṅgesu viharati; Assapuraṃ nāma Aṅgānaṃ nigamo. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Samaṇā samaṇā ti vo bhikkhave jano sañjānāti, tumhe ca pana: ke tumhe ti puṭṭhā samānā: samaṇ' amhāti
paṭijānātha. Tesaṃ vo bhikkhave evaṃsamaññānaṃ sataṃ evaṃpaṭiññānaṃ sattaṃ: Yā samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadā
taṃ paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjissāma, evaṃ no ayaṃ amhākaṃ samaññā ca saccā bhavissati paṭiññā ca bhūtā, yesañ-
ca mayaṃ cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paribhuñjāma tesan-te kārā amhesu
mahapphalā bhavissanti mahānisaṃsā, amhākaṃ c' evāyaṃ pabbajjā avañjhā bhavissati saphalā sa-udrayā ti
evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno hoti: Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhuno
abhijjhālussa abhijjhā appahīnā hoti, byāpannacittassa byāpādo appahīno hoti, kodhanassa kodho appahīno hoti,
upanāhissa upanāho appahīno hoti, makkhissa makkho appahīno hoti, paḷāsissa paḷāso appahīno hoti, issukissa
issā appahīnā hoti, maccharissa macchariyaṃ appahīnaṃ hoti, saṭhassa sāṭheyyaṃ appahīnaṃ hoti, māyāvissa
māyā appahīnā hoti, pāpicchassa pāpikā icchā appahīnā hoti, micchādiṭṭhissa micchādiṭṭhi appahīnā hoti,
imesaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave samaṇamalānaṃ samaṇadosānaṃ samaṇakasaṭānaṃ āpāyikānaṃ ṭhānānaṃ
duggativedaniyānaṃ appahānā na samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno ti vadāmi. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave
maṭajan-nāma āvudhajātaṃ ubhatodhāraṃ pītanisitaṃ, tad-assa saṅghāṭiyā sampārūtaṃ sampaliveṭhitaṃ,
tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imassa bhikkhuno pabbajjaṃ vadāmi.
Nāhaṃ bhikkhave saṅghāṭikassa saṅghāṭidhāraṇamattena sāmaññaṃ vadāmi. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave acelakassa
acelakamattena sāmaññaṃ vadāmi. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave rajojallikassa rajojallikamattena s. v. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave
udakorohakassa udakorohakamattena s. v. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave rukkhamūlikassa rukkhamūlikamattena

# [page 282]#
% 282 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ s. v. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave
abbhokāsikassa abbhokāsikamattena s. v. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave ubbhaṭṭhakassa ubbhaṭṭhakamattena s. v. Nāhaṃ
bhikkhave pariyāyabhattikassa pariyāyabhattikamattena s. v. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave mantajjhāyakassa
mantajjhāyakamattena s. v. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave jaṭilakassa jaṭādhāraṇamattena sāmaññaṃ vadāmi.
Saṅghāṭikassa ce bhikkhave saṅghāṭidhāraṇamattena abhijjhālussa abhijjhā pahīyetha, byāpannacittassa
byāpādo pahīyetha, kodhanassa kodho p., upanāhissa upanāho p., makkhissa makkho p., paḷāsissa paḷāso p.,
issukissa issā p., maccharissa macchariyaṃ p., saṭhassa sāṭheyyaṃ p., māyāvissa māyā p., pāpicchassa pāpikā
icchā p., micchādiṭṭhikassa micchādiṭṭhi pahīyetha, tam-enaṃ mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā jātam-eva naṃ
saṅghāṭikaṃ {kareyyuṃ} saṅghāṭikattam-eva samādapeyyuṃ: Ehi tvaṃ bhadramukha saṅghāṭiko hoti,
saṅghāṭikassa te sato saṅghāṭidhāraṇamattena abhijjhālussa abhijjhā pahīyissati, byāpannacittassa byāpādo
pahīyissati, kodhanassa kodho p., upanāhissa upanāho p., makkhissa makkho p., paḷāsissa paḷāso p., issukissa
issā p., maccharissa macchariyaṃ p., saṭhassa sāṭheyyaṃ p., māyāvissa māyā p., pāpicchassa pāpikā icchā p.,
micchādiṭṭhikassa micchādiṭṭhi pahīyissatīti. Yasmā ca kho ahaṃ bhikkhave saṅghāṭikam-pi idh' ekaccaṃ
passāmi abhijjhāluṃ byāpannacittaṃ kodhanaṃ upanāhiṃ makkhiṃ paḷāsiṃ issukiṃ macchariṃ saṭhaṃ
māyāviṃ pāpicchaṃ micchādiṭṭhiṃ, tasmā na saṅghāṭikassa saṅghāṭidhāraṇamattena sāmaññaṃ vadāmi.
Acelakassa ce bhikkhave --pe-- rajojallikassa ce bhikkhave -- udakorohakassa ce bhikkhave -- rukkhamūlikassa
ce bhikkhave -- abbhokāsikassa ce bhikkhave -- ubbhaṭṭhakassa ce bhikkhave -- pariyāyabhattikassa ce
bhikkhave -- mantajjhāyakassa ce bhikkhave -- jaṭilakassa ce bhikkhave jaṭādhāraṇamattena abhijjhālussa
abhijjhā pahīyetha, byāpannacittassa byāpādo pahīyetha --pe-- micchādiṭṭhikassa micchādiṭṭhi pahīyetha, tam-
enaṃ mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā jātam-eva naṃ jaṭilakaṃ kareyyuṃ jaṭilakattam-eva samādapeyyuṃ: Ehi tvaṃ
bhadramukha jaṭilako hohi, jaṭilakassa te sato jaṭādhāraṇamattena abhijjhālussa abhijjhā pahīyissati.
byāpannacittassa byāpādo pahīyissati

# [page 283]#
% 4. 10. {CŪḶĀSSAPURASUTTAṂ}. (40) 283%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ --pe-- micchādiṭṭhikassa micchādiṭṭhi
pahīyissatīti. Yasmā ca kho ahaṃ bhikkhave jaṭilakam-pi idh' ekaccaṃ passāmi abhijjhāluṃ byāpannacittaṃ
kodhanaṃ upanāhiṃ makkhiṃ paḷāsiṃ issukiṃ macchariṃ saṭhaṃ māyāviṃ pāpicchaṃ micchādiṭṭhiṃ, tasmā
na jaṭilakassa jaṭādhāraṇamattena sāmaññaṃ vadāmi.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave bhikkhu samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno hoti: Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhuno
abhijjhālussa abhijjhā pahīnā hoti, byāpannacittassa byāpādo pahīno hoti, kodhanassa kodho pahīno hoti,
upanāhissa upanāho pahīno hoti, makkhissa makkho pahīno hoti, paḷāsissa paḷāso pahīno hoti, issukissa issā
pahīnā hoti, maccharissa macchariyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, saṭhassa sāṭheyyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, māyāvissa māyā pahīnā
hoti, pāpicchassa pāpikā icchā pahīnā hoti, micchādiṭṭhikassa micchādiṭṭhi pahīnā hoti, imesaṃ kho ahaṃ
bhikkhave samaṇamalānaṃ samaṇadosānaṃ samaṇakasaṭānaṃ āpāyikānaṃ ṭhānānaṃ duggativedaniyānaṃ
pahānā samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno ti vadāmi. So sabbehi imehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi
visuddhamattānaṃ samanupassati, vimuttam-attānaṃ samanupassati.
Tassa sabbehi imehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi visuddham-attānaṃ samanupassato vimuttam-attānaṃ
samanupassato pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ
vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ,
tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ, uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ
mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe-- pharitvā viharati. Muditāsahagatena cetasā --pe-- pharitvā viharati.
Upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ, uddham-
adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena
appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave pokkharaṇī acchodakā sātodakā
sītodakā setakā sūpatitthā ramaṇīyā; puratthimāya ce pi puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto
kilanto tasito pipāsito,

# [page 284]#
% 284 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ āgamma
vineyya udakapipāsaṃ, vineyya ghammapariḷāhaṃ; pacchimāya ce pi disāya puriso āgaccheyya -- uttarāya ce pi
disāya puriso āgaccheyya -- dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya puriso āgaccheyya -- yato kuto ce pi naṃ puriso
āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito, so taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ āgamma vineyya
udakapipāsaṃ, vineyya ghammapariḷāhaṃ; evam-eva kho bhikkhave khattiyakulā ce pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti, so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma evaṃ mettaṃ karuṇaṃ muditaṃ upekhaṃ
bhāvetvā labhati ajjhattaṃ vūpasamaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vūpasamā samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno ti vadāmi.
Brāhmaṇakulā ce pi --pe-- vessakulā ce pi -- suddakulā ce pi -- yasmā kasmā ce pi kulā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti, so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma evaṃ mettaṃ karuṇaṃ muditaṃ upekhaṃ
bhāvetvā labhati ajjhattaṃ vūpasamaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vūpasamā samaṇasāmīcipaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno ti vadāmi.
Khattiyakulā ce pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ
paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo
hoti. Brāhmaṇakulā ce pi -- vessakulā ce pi -- suddakulā ce pi -- yasmā kasmā ce pi kulā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti, so ca āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
CŪḶĀSSAPURASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
MAHĀYAMAKAVAGGO CATUTTHO.

# [page 285]#
% 5. 1. SĀLEYYAKASUTTAṂ. (41) 285%
41.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena
Sālā nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad-avasari. Assosuṃ kho Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā: Samaṇo
khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena
saddhim Sālaṃ anuppatto; taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Iti pi so
Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā
devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ
sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti
ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.
Atha kho Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā app-ekacce
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu,
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce yena Bhagavā ten' añjalim-
paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce Bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,
app-ekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā
parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti; ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena-m-
idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantīti. -- Adhammacariyā-
visamacariyāhetu kho gahapatayo evam-idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti; dhammacariyā-samacariyāhetu kho gahapatayo evam-idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa
bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantīti.

# [page 286]#
% 286 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Na kho mayaṃ imassa bhoto
Gotamassa saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāma; sādhu no bhavaṅ-
Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu yathā mayaṃ imassa bhoto Gotamassa saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena
atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyāmāti. -- Tena hi gahapatayo suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bho ti kho Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Tividhaṃ kho gahapatayo kāyena adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti, catubbidhaṃ vācāya adhammacariyā-
visamacariyā hoti, tividhaṃ manasā adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti. Kathañ-ca gahapatayo tividhaṃ kāyena
adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti: Idha gahapatayo ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇi hatapahate niviṭṭho
adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu. Adinnādāyī kho pana hoti, yan-taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā
araññagataṃ vā taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṅkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācārī kho pana hoti, yā tā
māturakkhitā piturakkhitā [mātāpiturakkhitā] bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā,
antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti. Evaṃ kho gahapatayo tividhaṃ kāyena
adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti. Kathañ-ca gahapatayo catubbidhaṃ vācāya adhammacariyā-visamacariyā
hoti: Idha gahapatayo ekacco musāvādī hoti, sabhāgato vā parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā
rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho: evaṃ bho purisa yaṃ jānāsi taṃ vadehīti, so ajānaṃ vā āha:
jānāmīti, jānaṃ vā āha: na jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā āha: passāmīti, passaṃ vā āha: na passāmīti; iti attahetu vā
parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti. Pisuṇāvāco kho pana hoti, ito sutvā amutra
akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti samaggānaṃ vā bhettā
bhinnānaṃ vā anuppadātā, vaggārāmo vaggarato vagganandī vaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.
Pharusāvāco kho pana hoti, yā sā vācā aṇḍakā kakkasā parakaṭukā parābhisajjanī kodhasāmantā
asamādhisaṃvattanikā,

# [page 287]#
% 5. 1. SĀLEYYAKASUTTAṂ. (41) 287%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.
Samphappalāpī kho pana hoti, akālavādī abhūtavādī anatthavādī adhammavādī avinayavādī, anidhānavatiṃ
vācaṃ bhāsitā akālena anapadesaṃ apariyantavatiṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ. Evaṃ kho gahapatayo catubbidhaṃ
vācāya adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti. Kathañ-ca gahapatayo tividhaṃ manasā adhammacariyā-
visamacariyā hoti: Idha gahapatayo ekacco abhijjhālu hoti, yan-taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ taṃ abhijjhātā
hoti: aho vata yaṃ parassa taṃ mama assāti. Byāpannacitto kho pana hoti paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo: ime sattā
haññantu vā vajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā vā ahesuṃ iti vā ti. Micchādiṭṭhi kho pana hoti
viparītadassano: na-tthi dinnaṃ na-tthi yiṭṭhaṃ na-tthi hutaṃ, na-tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ
vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko na-tthi paro loko, na-tthi mātā na-tthi pitā na-tthi sattā opapātikā, na-tthi loke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca lokaṃ parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
pavedentīti. Evaṃ kho gahapatayo tividhaṃ manasā adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti. Evaṃ adhammacariyā-
visamacariyāhetu kho gahapatayo evam-idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
Tividhaṃ kho gahapatayo kāyena dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti, catubbidhaṃ vācāya dhammacariyā-
samacariyā hoti, tividhaṃ manasā dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti.
Kathañ-ca gahapatayo tividhaṃ kāyena dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti: Idha gahapatayo ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ
pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati.
Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, yan-taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā
araññagataṃ vā taṃ nādinnaṃ theyyasaṅkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā
paṭivirato hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā [mātāpiturakkhitā] bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā
sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā, antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu na cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti. Evaṃ kho
gahapatayo tividhaṃ kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.

# [page 288]#
% 288 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kathañ-ca gahapatayo catubbidhaṃ
vācāya dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti: Idha gahapatayo ekacco musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti,
sabhāgato vā parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho:
evaṃ bho purisa yaṃ jānāsi taṃ vadehīti, so ajānaṃ vā āha: na jānāmīti, jānaṃ vā āha: jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā āha:
na passāmīti, passaṃ vā āha: passāmīti; iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā na sampajānamusā
bhāsitā hoti.
Pisuṇaṃ vacaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā
sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā,
samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya
pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā
bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.
Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī,
nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. Evaṃ kho gahapatayo
catubbidhaṃ vācāya dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti. Kathañ-ca gahapatayo tividhaṃ manasā dhammacariyā-
samacariyā hoti:
Idha gahapatayo ekacco anabhijjhālu hoti, yan-taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ taṃ nābhijjhātā hoti: aho vata
yaṃ parassa taṃ mama assāti. Abyāpannacitto kho pana hoti appaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo: ime sattā averā
abyābajjhā anīghā sukhī attānaṃ pariharantūti. Sammādiṭṭhi kho pana hoti aviparītadassano: atthi dinnaṃ atthi
yiṭṭhaṃ atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi
mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca
lokaṃ parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti. Evaṃ kho gahapatayo tividhaṃ manasā
dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti. Evaṃ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho gahapatayo evam-idh' ekacce sattā
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.

# [page 289]#
% 5. 1. SĀLEYYAKASUTTAṂ. (41) 289%
Ākaṅkheyya ce gahapatayo dhammacārī samacārī: aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
khattiyamahāsālānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjeyyan-ti, ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ vijjati yaṃ so kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjeyya; taṃ kissa hetu: tathā hi so dhammacārī samacārī.
Ākaṅkheyya ce gahapatayo dhammacārī samacārī: aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ --pe-- gahapatimahāsālānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjeyyaṃ, ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ vijjati
yaṃ so kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjeyya; taṃ kissa hetu: tathā hi
so dhammacārī samacārī. Ākaṅkheyya ce gahapatayo dhammacārī samacārī: aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā
param-maraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ --pe-- Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ -- Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ --
Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ -- Nimmānaratīnaṃ devānaṃ -- Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ -- Brahmakāyikānaṃ
devānaṃ -- Ābhānaṃ devānaṃ -Parittābhānaṃ devānaṃ -- Appamāṇābhānaṃ devānaṃ -Ābhassarānaṃ
devānaṃ -- Subhānaṃ devānaṃ -- Parittasubhānaṃ devānaṃ -- Appamāṇasubhānaṃ devānaṃ -
Subhakiṇṇānaṃ devānaṃ -- Vehapphalānaṃ devānaṃ -Avihānaṃ devānaṃ -- Atappānaṃ devānaṃ --
Sudassānaṃ devānaṃ -- Sudassīnaṃ devānaṃ -- Akaniṭṭhānaṃ devānaṃ -- ākāsānañcāyatanūpagānaṃ
devānaṃ -- V iññāṇañcāyatanūpagānaṃ devānaṃ -- ākiñcaññāyatanūpagānaṃ devānaṃ -
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagānaṃ devānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjeyyan-ti, ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ vijjati yaṃ so
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagānaṃ devānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjeyya; taṃ kissa
hetu: tathā hi so dhammacārī samacārī. Ākaṅkheyya ce gahapatayo dhammacārī samacārī: aho vatāhaṃ
āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja vihareyyan-ti, ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ vijjati yaṃ so āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ
paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyya, taṃ kissa hetu: tathā hi so
dhammacārī samacārī ti.

# [page 290]#
% 290 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Evaṃ vutte Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama,
abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ va ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya,
mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-
evaṃ bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ
gacchāma dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsake no bhavaṅ-Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete
saraṇagate ti.
SĀLEYYAKASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
42.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Verañjakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasanti kenacid-eva karaṇīyena. Assosuṃ kho
Verañjakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā: Samaṇo khalu kho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Sāvatthiyaṃ
viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme; taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo
abbhuggato: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro
purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ
sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So
dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti. Atha kho
Verañjakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā appekacce Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, appekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ
sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,

# [page 291]#
% 5. 2. VERAÑJAKASUTTAṂ. (42) 291%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ appekacce yena Bhagavā ten'
añjalim-paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce Bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Verañjakā
brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idh' ekacce
sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti; ko pana bho Gotama hetu
ko paccayo yena-m-idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantīti. --
Adhammacariyā-visamacariyāhetu kho gahapatayo evam-idh' ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti; dhammacariyā-samacariyāhetu kho gahapatayo evam-idh'
ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantīti. -- Na kho mayaṃ imassa
bhoto Gotamassa saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāma; sādhu no
bhavaṇGotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu yathā mayaṃ imassa bhoto Gotamassa saṅkhittena bhāsitassa
vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyāmāti. -- Tena hi gahapatayo suṇātha, sādhukaṃ
manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. -Evaṃ bho ti kho Verañjakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Tividhaṃ kho gahapatayo kāyena adhammacārī visamacārī hoti, catubbidhaṃ vācāya . . . (repeat from p. 286
1.11 to p. 290 1.9; for adhammacariyā-visamacariyā hoti, for dhammacariyā-samacariyā hoti, and for Sāleyyakā
substitute adhammacārī visamacārī hoti, dhammacārī samacārī hoti, and Verañjakā, respectively) . . . ajjatagge
pāṇupete saraṇagate ti.
VERAÑJAKASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.

# [page 292]#
% 292 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
43.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito sāyanhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yen' āyasmā Sāriputto ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad-avoca:
Duppañño duppañño ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso duppañño ti vuccatīti. -- Na-ppajānāti nappajānātīti
kho āvuso, tasmā duppañño ti vuccati, kiṃ nappajānāti: idaṃ dukkhan-ti na-ppajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti
na-ppajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti na-ppajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti na-ppajānāti.
Na-ppajānāti na-ppajānātīti kho āvuso, tasmā duppañño ti vuccatīti. Sādh' āvuso ti kho āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito
āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ apucchi:
Paññavā paññavā ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso paññavā ti vuccatīti. -- Pajānāti pajānātīti kho āvuso,
tasmā paññavā ti vuccati, kiñ-ca pajānāti: idaṃ dukkhan-ti pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhanirodho ti pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti pajānāti. Pajānāti pajānātīti kho āvuso, tasmā
paññavā ti vuccatīti. -- Viññāṇaṃ viññāṇan-ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso viññāṇan-ti vuccatīti. --
Vijānāti vijānātīti kho āvuso, tasmā viññāṇan-ti vuccati, kiñ-ca vijānāti: sukhan-ti pi vijānāti, dukkhan-ti pi vijānāti,
adukkhamasukhan-ti pi vijānāti.
Vijānāti vijānātīti kho āvuso, tasmā viññāṇan-ti vuccatīti.
-- Yā c' āvuso paññā yañ-ca viññāṇaṃ ime dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā udāhu visaṃsaṭṭhā, labbhā ca pan' imesaṃ
dhammānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetun-ti. -Yā c' āvuso paññā yañ-ca viññāṇaṃ ime
dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā no visaṃsaṭṭhā, na ca labbhā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ
paññāpetuṃ. Yaṃ h' āvuso pajānāti taṃ vijānāti, yaṃ vijānāti taṃ pajānāti, tasmā ime dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā no
visaṃsaṭṭhā,

# [page 293]#
% 5. 3. MAHĀVEDALLASUTTAṂ. (43) 293%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ na ca labbhā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ
vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetun-ti. -- Yā c' āvuso paññā yañ-ca viññāṇaṃ imesaṃ
dhammānaṃ saṃsaṭṭhānaṃ no visaṃsaṭṭhānaṃ kiṃ nānākaraṇan-ti. -- Yā c' āvuso paññā yañ-ca viññāṇaṃ
imesaṃ dhammānaṃ saṃsaṭṭhānaṃ no visaṃsaṭṭhānaṃ paññā bhāvetabbā viññāṇaṃ pariññeyyaṃ, idaṃ
nesaṃ nānākaraṇan-ti.
Vedanā vedanā ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso vedanā ti vuccatīti. -- Vedeti vedetīti kho āvuso, tasmā
vedanā ti vuccati, kiñ-ca vedeti: sukham-pi vedeti, dukkham-pi vedeti, adukkhamasukham-pi vedeti. Vedeti
vedetīti kho āvuso, tasmā vedanā ti vuccatīti. -- Saññā saññā ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso saññā ti
vuccatīti. -- Sañjānāti sañjānātīti kho āvuso, tasmā saññā ti vuccati, kiñ-ca sañjānāti: nīlakam-pi sañjānāti,
pītakampi sañjānāti, lohitakam-pi sañjānāti, odātam-pi sañjānāti.
Sañjānāti sañjānātīti kho āvuso, tasmā saññā ti vuccatīti. -Yā c' āvuso vedanā yā ca saññā yañ-ca viññāṇaṃ ime
dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā udāhu visaṃsaṭṭhā, labbhā ca pan' imesaṃ dhammānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā
nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetun-ti. -- Yā c' āvuso vedanā yā ca saññā yañ-ca viññāṇaṃ ime dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā no
visaṃsaṭṭhā, na ca labbhā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetuṃ. Yaṃ h'
āvuso vedeti taṃ sañjānāti, yaṃ sañjānāti taṃ vijānāti, tasmā ime dhammā saṃsaṭṭhā no visaṃsaṭṭhā, na ca
labbhā imesaṃ dhammānaṃ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṃ paññāpetun-ti.
Nissaṭṭhena h' āvuso pañcahi indriyehi parisuddhena manoviññāṇena kiṃ neyyan-ti. -- Nissaṭṭhena h' āvuso
pañcahi indriyehi parisuddhena manoviññāṇena ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ neyyaṃ, anantaṃ
viññāṇan-ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ neyyaṃ, na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ neyyan-ti. -- Neyyaṃ pan' āvuso
dhammaṃ kena pajānātīti.
-- Neyyaṃ kho āvuso dhammaṃ paññācakkhunā pajānātīti.
-- Paññā pan' āvuso kimatthiyā ti. -- Paññā kho āvuso abhiññatthā pariññatthā pahānatthā ti.

# [page 294]#
% 294 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ%
Kati pan' āvuso paccayā sammādiṭṭhiyā uppādāyāti. -Dve kho āvuso paccayā sammādiṭṭhiyā uppādāya: parato
ca ghoso yoniso ca manasikāro. Ime kho āvuso dve paccayā sammādiṭṭhiyā uppādāyāti. -- Katihi pan' āvuso
aṅgehi anuggahītā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti
paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā cāti. -- Pañcahi kho āvuso aṅgehi anuggahītā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti
cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca: Idh' āvuso sammādiṭṭhi
sīlānuggahītā ca hoti sutānuggahītā ca hoti sākacchānuggahītā ca hoti samathānuggahītā ca hoti
vipassanānuggahītā ca hoti. Imehi kho āvuso pañcahi aṅgehi anuggahītā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti
cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā cāti.
Kati pan' āvuso bhavā ti. -- Tayo 'me āvuso bhavā:
kāmabhavo rūpabhavo arūpabhavo ti. -- Kathaṃ pan' āvuso āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti hotīti. --
Avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ kho āvuso sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ tatratatrābhinandanā evaṃ āyatiṃ
punabbhavābhinibbatti hotīti. -- Kathaṃ pan' āvuso āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti na hotīti. -- Avijjāvirāgā kho
āvuso vijjuppādā taṇhānirodhā evaṃ āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti na hotīti.
Katamaṃ pan' āvuso paṭhamaṃ jhānan-ti. -- Idh' āvuso bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi
savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, idaṃ vuccat' āvuso
paṭhamaṃ jhānan-ti. -- Paṭhamaṃ pan' āvuso jhānaṃ kataṅgikan-ti.
-- Paṭhamaṃ kho āvuso jhānaṃ pañcaṅgikaṃ: Idh' āvuso paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpannassa bhikkhuno vitakko
ca vattati vicāro ca pīti ca sukhañ-ca cittekaggatā ca. Paṭhamaṃ kho āvuso jhānaṃ evaṃ pañcaṅgikan-ti. --
Paṭhamaṃ pan' āvuso jhānaṃ kataṅgavippahīnaṃ kataṅgasamannāgatanti. -- Paṭhamaṃ kho āvuso jhānaṃ
pañcaṅgavippahīnaṃ pañcaṅgasamannāgataṃ: Idh' āvuso pathamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpannassa bhikkhuno
kāmacchando pahīno hoti, byāpādo pahīno hoti, thīnamiddhaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahīnaṃ
hoti,

# [page 295]#
% 5. 3. MAHĀVEDALLASUTTAṂ. (43) 295%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ vicikicchā pahīnā hoti, vitakko ca
vattati vicāro ca pīti ca sukhañ-ca cittekaggatā ca. Paṭhamaṃ kho āvuso jhānaṃ evaṃ pañcaṅgavippahīnaṃ
pañcaṅgasamannāgatan-ti.
Pañc' imāni āvuso indriyāni nānāvisayāni nānāgocarāni, na aññamaññassa gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhonti,
seyyathīdaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ sotindriyaṃ ghānindriyaṃ jivhindriyaṃ kāyindriyaṃ. Imesaṃ kho āvuso pañcannaṃ
indriyānaṃ nānāvisayānaṃ nānāgocarānaṃ na aññamaññassa gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhontānaṃ kiṃ
paṭisaraṇaṃ, ko ca nesaṃ gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhotīti. -- Pañc' imāni āvuso indriyāni nānāvisayāni
nānāgocarāni, na aññamaññassa gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhonti, seyyathīdaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ sotindriyaṃ
ghānindriyaṃ jivhindriyaṃ kāyindriyaṃ. Imesaṃ kho āvuso pañcannaṃ indriyānaṃ nānāvisayānaṃ
nānāgocarānaṃ na aññamaññassa gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhontānaṃ mano paṭisaraṇaṃ, mano ca nesaṃ
gocaravisayaṃ paccanubhotīti.
Pañc' imāni āvuso indriyāni, seyyathīdaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ sotindriyaṃ ghānindriyaṃ jivhindriyaṃ kāyindriyaṃ.
Imāni kho āvuso pañc' indriyāni kiṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhantīti. -Pañc' imāni āvuso indriyāni, seyyathīdaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ
sotindriyaṃ ghānindriyaṃ jivhindriyaṃ kāyindriyaṃ. Imāni kho āvuso pañc' indriyāni āyuṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhantīti. --
Āyu pan' āvuso kiṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti. -- Āyu usmaṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti. -- Usmā pan' āvuso kiṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti. --
Usmā āyuṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti. -- Idān' eva kho mayaṃ āvuso āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ evaṃ ājānāma: āyu
usmaṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti, idān' eva kho mayaṃ āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ evaṃ ājānāma: usmā āyuṃ
paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti.
Yathākathaṃ pan' āvuso imassa bhāsitassa attho daṭṭhabbo ti. -- Tena h' āvuso upaman-te karissāmi, upamāya
p' idh' ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti. Seyyathā pi āvuso telappadīpassa jhāyato acciṃ paṭicca
ābhā paññāyati, ābhaṃ paṭicca acci paññāyati, evam-eva kho āvuso āyu usmaṃ paṭicca tiṭṭhati, usmā ca āyuṃ
paṭicca tiṭṭhatīti.
Te va nu kho āvuso āyusaṅkhārā te vedaniyā dhammā, udāhu aññe āyusaṅkhārā aññe vedaniyā dhammā ti. --
Na kho āvuso te va āyusaṅkhārā te vedaniyā dhammā.

# [page 296]#
% 296 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Te ca āvuso āyusaṅkhārā abhaviṃsu
te vedaniyā dhammā, na-y-idaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpannassa bhikkhuno vuṭṭhānaṃ paññāyetha.
Yasmā ca kho āvuso aññe āyusaṅkhārā aññe vedaniyā dhammā, tasmā saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpannassa
bhikkhuno vuṭṭhānaṃ paññāyatīti. -- Yadā nu kho āvuso imaṃ kāyaṃ kati dhammā jahanti athāyaṃ kāyo ujjhito
avakkhitto seti yathā kaṭṭhaṃ acetanan-ti. -Yadā kho āvuso imaṃ kāyaṃ tayo dhammā jahanti: āyu usmā ca
viññāṇaṃ, athāyaṃ kāyo ujjhito avakkhitto seti yathā kaṭṭhaṃ acetanan-ti. -- Yvāyaṃ āvuso mato kālakato yo
cāyaṃ bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpanno, imesaṃ kiṃ nānākaraṇan-ti. -- Yvāyaṃ āvuso mato
kālakato, tassa kāyasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, vacīsaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, cittasaṅkhārā
niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, āyu parikkhīṇo, usmā vūpasantā, indriyāni viparibhinnāni; yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu
saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpanno, tassa pi kāyasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, vacīsaṅkhārā niruddhā
paṭippassaddhā, cittasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, āyu aparikkhīṇo, usmā avūpasantā, indriyāni
vippasannāni. Yvāyaṃ āvuso mato kālakato yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpanno, idaṃ tesaṃ
nānākaraṇan-ti.
Kati pan' āvuso paccayā adukkhamasukhāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā ti. -- Cattāro kho āvuso paccayā
adukkhamasukhāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā: Idh' āvuso bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā
pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ime kho āvuso cattāro paccayā adukkhamasukhāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā ti. -- Kati
pan' āvuso paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā ti. -- Dve kho āvuso paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā
samāpattiyā: sabbanimittānañ-ca amanasikāro, animittāya ca dhātuyā manasikāro. Ime kho āvuso dve paccayā
animittāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā ti.
-- Kati pan' āvuso paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā ṭhitiyā ti. -- Tayo kho āvuso paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā
ṭhitiyā:

# [page 297]#
% 5. 3. MAHĀVEDALLASUTTAṂ. (43) 297%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sabbanimittānañ-ca amanasikāro,
animittāya ca dhātuyā manasikāro, pubbe ca abhisaṅkhāro. Ime kho āvuso tayo paccayā animittāya
cetovimuttiyā ṭhitiyā ti. -Kati pan' āvuso paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā vuṭṭhānāyāti. -- Dve kho āvuso paccayā
animittāya cetovimuttiyā vuṭṭhānāya: sabbanimittānañ-ca manasikāro, animittāya ca dhātuyā amanasikāro. Ime
kho āvuso dve paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā vuṭṭhānāyāti.
Yā cāyaṃ āvuso appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti yā ca suññatā cetovimutti yā ca animittā
cetovimutti, ime dhammā nānaṭṭhā c' eva nānābyañjanā ca, udāhu ekaṭṭhā, byañjanam-eva nānan-ti. -- Yā
cāyaṃ āvuso appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti yā ca suññatā cetovimutti yā ca animittā
cetovimutti, atthi kho āvuso pariyāyo yaṃ pariyāyaṃ āgamma ime dhammā nānaṭṭhā c' eva nānābyañjanā ca,
atthi ca kho āvuso pariyāyo yaṃ pariyāyaṃ āgamma ime dhammā ekaṭṭhā, byañjanameva nānaṃ. Katamo c'
āvuso pariyāyo yaṃ pariyāyaṃ āgamma ime dhammā nānaṭṭhā c' eva nānābyañjanā ca:
Idh' āvuso bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā
catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe--
muditāsahagatena cetasā -- upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ
tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokam upekhāsahagatena cetasā
vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso appamāṇā
cetovimutti. Katamā c' āvuso ākiñcaññā cetovimutti: Idh' āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso ākiñcaññā
cetovimutti. Katamā c' āvuso suññatā cetovimutti: Idh' āvuso bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā
suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati: suññam-idaṃ attena vā attaniyena vā ti.

# [page 298]#
% 298 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso suññatā cetovimutti. Katamā c' āvuso animittā cetovimutti: Idh' āvuso bhikkhu
sabbanimittānaṃ amanasikārā animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccat' āvuso animittā cetovimutti. Ayaṃ kho āvuso pariyāyo yaṃ pariyāyaṃ āgamma ime dhammā
nānaṭṭhā c' eva nānābyañjanā ca. Katamo c' āvuso pariyāyo yaṃ pariyāyaṃ āgamma ime dhammā ekaṭṭhā,
byañjanam-eva nānaṃ: Rāgo kho āvuso pamāṇakaraṇo, doso pamāṇakaraṇo, moho pamāṇakaraṇo; te
khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Yāvatā
kho āvuso appamāṇā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaṃ cetovimutti aggam-akkhāyati, sā kho panākuppā cetovimutti
suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena. Rāgo kho āvuso kiñcano, doso kiñcano, moho kiñcano, te
khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Yāvatā
kho āvuso ākiñcaññā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaṃ cetovimutti aggam-akkhāyati, sā kho panākuppā cetovimutti
suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena. Rāgo kho āvuso nimittakaraṇo, doso nimittakaraṇo, moho
nimittakaraṇo, te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ
anuppādadhammā. Yāvatā kho āvuso animittā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaṃ cetovimutti aggam-akkhāyati, sā kho
panākuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena. Ayaṃ kho āvuso pariyāyo yaṃ pariyāyaṃ
āgamma ime dhammā ekaṭṭhā, byañjanam-eva nānan-ti.
Idam-avoc' āyasmā Sāriputto. Attamano āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀVEDALLASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.

# [page 299]#
% 5. 4. CŪḶAVEDALLASUTTAṂ. (44) 299%
44.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho Visākho
upāsako yena Dhammadinnā bhikkhunī ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Dhammadinnaṃ bhikkhuniṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Visākho upāsako Dhammadinnaṃ bhikkhuniṃ etad-
avoca:
Sakkāyo sakkāyo ti ayye vuccati. Katamo nu kho ayye sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatā ti. -- Pañca kho ime āvuso
Visākha upādānakkhandhā sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatā, seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho
vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho. Ime kho
āvuso Visākha pañc' upādānakkhandhā sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatā ti. Sādh' ayye ti kho Visākho upāsako
Dhammadinnāya bhikkhuniyā bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Dhammadinnaṃ bhikkhuniṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ
apucchi: Sakkāyasamudayo sakkāyasamudayo ti ayye vuccati.
Katamo nu kho ayye sakkāyasamudayo vutto Bhagavatā ti.
-- Yā 'yaṃ āvuso Visākha taṇhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathīdaṃ kāmataṇhā
bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā, ayaṃ kho āvuso Visākha sakkāyasamudayo vutto Bhagavatā ti. -- Sakkāyanirodho
sakkāyanirodho ti ayye vuccati. Katamo nu kho ayye sakkāyanirodho vutto Bhagavatā ti. -- Yo kho āvuso Visākha
tassā yeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo, ayaṃ kho āvuso Visākha
sakkāyanirodho vutto Bhagavatā ti. -Sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti ayye
vuccati. Katamā nu kho ayye sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā vuttā Bhagavatā ti. -- Ayam-eva kho āvuso Visākha
ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā vuttā Bhagavatā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi
sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhīti. --
Tañ-ñeva nu kho ayye upādānaṃ te pañc' upādānakkhandhā, udāhu aññatra pañcah' upādānakkhandhehi
upādānan-ti. -- Na kho āvuso Visākha tañ-ñeva upādānaṃ te pañc' upādānakkhandhā, na pi aññatra pañcah'
upādānakkhandhehi upādānaṃ.

# [page 300]#
% 300 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Yo kho āvuso Visākha pañcas'
upādānakkhandhesu chandarāgo taṃ tattha upādānan-ti.
Kathaṃ pan' ayye sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotīti. -- Idh' āvuso Visākha assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī
ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido
sappurisadhamme avinīto, rūpaṃ attato samanupassati, rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā rūpaṃ, rūpasmiṃ vā
attānaṃ; vedanaṃ attato samanupassati. vedanāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā vedanaṃ, vedanāya yā attānaṃ;
saññaṃ attato samanupassati, saññāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā saññaṃ, saññāya vā attānaṃ; saṅkhāre attato
samanupassati, saṅkhāravantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā saṅkhāre. saṅkhāresu vā attānaṃ; viññāṇaṃ attato
samanupassati, viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Evaṃ kho āvuso
Visākha sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotīti. -- Kathaṃ pan' ayye sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti. -- Idh' āvuso Visākha sutavā ariyasāvako
ariyānam dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa
kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto, na rūpaṃ attato samanupassati, na rūpavantaṃ attānaṃ, na attani rūpaṃ, na
rāpasmiṃ attānaṃ; na vedanaṃ attato samanupassati, na vedanāvantaṃ attānaṃ, na attani vedanaṃ, na
vedanāya attānaṃ; na saññaṃ attato samanupassati, na saññāvantaṃ attānaṃ, na attani saññaṃ, na saññāya
attānaṃ; na saṅkhāre attato samanupassati, na saṅkhāravantaṃ attānaṃ, na attani saṅkhāre, na saṅkhāresu
attānaṃ; na viññāṇaṃ attato samanupassati, na viññāṇavantaṃ attānaṃ, na attani viññāṇaṃ, na viññāṇasmiṃ
attānaṃ. Evaṃ kho āvuso Visākha sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti.
Katamo pan' ayye ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo ti. -- Ayameva kho āvuso Visākha ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo,
seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo
sammāsati sammāsamādhīti. -Ariyo pan' ayye aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saṅkhato udāhu asaṅkhato ti. -- Ariyo kho
āvuso Visākha aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saṅkhato ti.

# [page 301]#
% 5. 4. CŪḶAVEDALLASUTTAṂ. (44) 301%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Ariyena nu kho ayye aṭṭhaṅgikena
maggena tayo khandhā saṅgahītā, udāhu tīhi khandhehi ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saṅgahīto ti. -- Na kho āvuso
Visākha ariyena aṭṭhaṅgikena maggena tayo khandhā saṅgahītā, tīhi ca kho āvuso Visākha khandhehi ariyo
aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saṅgahīto.
Yā c' āvuso Visākha sammāvācā yo ca sammākammanto yo ca sammāājīvo, ime dhammā sīlakkhandhe
saṅgahītā; yo ca sammāvāyāmo yā ca sammāsati yo ca sammāsamādhi, ime dhammā samādhikkhandhe
saṅgahītā; yā ca sammādiṭṭhi yo ca sammāsaṅkappo, ime dhammā paññākkhandhe saṅgahītā ti. -- Katamo pan'
ayye samādhi, katame samādhinimittā, katame samādhiparikkhārā, katamā samādhibhāvanā ti. -Yā kho āvuso
Visākha cittassa ekaggatā ayaṃ samādhi, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā samādhinimittā, cattāro sammappadhānā
samādhiparikkhārā, yā tesaṃ yeva dhammānaṃ āsevanā bhāvanā bahulīkammaṃ ayaṃ tattha samādhibhāvanā
ti.
Kati pan' ayye saṅkhārā ti. -- Tayo 'me āvuso Visākha saṅkhārā: kāyasaṅkhāro vacīsaṅkhāro cittasaṅkhāro ti. -
Katamo pan' ayye kāyasaṅkhāro, katamo vacīsaṅkhāro, katamo cittasaṅkhāro ti. -- Assāsapassāsā kho āvuso
Visākha kāyasaṅkhāro, vitakkavicārā vacīsaṅkhāro, saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaṅkhāro ti. -- Kasmā pan' ayye
assāsapassāsā kāyasaṅkhāro, kasmā vitakkavicārā vacīsaṅkhāro, kasmā saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaṅkhāro ti. --
Assāsapassāsā kho āvuso Visākha kāyikā ete dhammā kāyapaṭibaddhā, tasmā assāsapassāsā kāyasaṅkhāro.
Pubbe kho āvuso Visākha vitakketvā vicāretvā pacchā vācaṃ bhindati, tasmā vitakkavicārā vacīsaṅkhāro. Saññā
ca vedanā ca cetasikā ete dhammā cittapaṭibaddhā, tasmā saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaṅkhāro ti.
Kathañ-ca pan' ayye saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpatti hotīti. -- Na kho āvuso Visākha saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
samāpajjantassa bhikkhuno evaṃ hoti: ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjissan-ti vā, ahaṃ
saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmīti vā, ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodham samāpanno ti vā, atha khvāssa pubbe
va tathā cittaṃ bhāvitaṃ hoti yan-taṃ tathattāya upanetīti. -- Saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjantassa pan' ayye
bhikkhuno katame dhammā paṭhamaṃ nirujjhanti,

# [page 302]#
% 302 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yadi vā kāyasaṅkhāro yadi vā
vacīsaṅkhāro yadi vā cittasaṅkhāro ti. -- Saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjantassa kho āvuso Visākha bhikkhuno
paṭhamaṃ nirujjhati vacīsaṅkhāro, tato kāyasaṅkhāro, tato cittasaṅkhāro ti.
-- Kathaṃ pan' ayye saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhānaṃ hotīti. -- Na kho āvuso Visākha
saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa bhikkhuno evaṃ hoti: ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā
vuṭṭhahissan-ti vā, ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahāmīti vā, ahaṃ
saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhito ti vā, atha khvāssa pubbe va tathā cittaṃ bhāvitaṃ hoti yan-taṃ
tathattāya upanetīti. -- Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa pan' ayye bhikkhuno katame dhammā
paṭhamaṃ uppajjanti, yadi vā kāyasaṅkhāro yadi vā vacīsaṅkhāro yadi vā cittasaṅkhāro ti. --
Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa kho āvuso Visākha bhikkhuno paṭhamaṃ uppajjati
cittasaṅkhāro, tato kāyasaṅkhāro, tato vacīsaṅkhāro ti. -- Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitaṃ pan' ayye
bhikkhuṃ kati phassā phusantīti. -- Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitaṃ kho āvuso Visākha bhikkhuṃ
tayo phassā phusanti:
suññato phasso, animitto phasso. appaṇihito phasso ti. -Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitassa pan' ayye
bhikkhuno kiṃninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti kiṃpoṇaṃ kiṃpabbhāran-ti. -Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitassa kho
āvuso Visākha bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti vivekapoṇaṃ vivekapabbhāran-ti.
Kati pan' ayye vedanā ti. -- Tisso kho imā āvuso Visākha vedanā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā,
adukkhamasukhā vedanā ti. -- Katamā pan' ayye sukhā vedanā, katamā dukkhā vedanā, katamā
adukkhamasukhā vedanā ti. -Yaṃ kho āvuso Visākha kāyikaṃ vā cetasikaṃ vā sukhaṃ sātaṃ vedayitaṃ ayaṃ
sukhā vedanā. Yaṃ kho āvuso Visākha kāyikaṃ vā cetasikaṃ vā dukkhaṃ asātaṃ vedayitaṃ ayaṃ dukkhā
vedanā. Yaṃ kho āvuso Visākha kāyikaṃ vā cetasikaṃ vā n' eva sātaṃ nāsātaṃ vedayitaṃ ayaṃ
adukkhamasukhā vedanā ti.

# [page 303]#
% 5. 4. CŪḶAVEDALLASUTTAṂ. (44) 303%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Sukhā pan' ayye vedanā kiṃsukhā
kiṃdukkhā, dukkhā vedanā kiṃdukkhā kiṃsukhā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā kiṃsukhā kiṃdukkhā ti. -- Sukhā
kho āvuso Visākha vedanā ṭhitisukhā vipariṇāmadukkhā, dukkhā vedanā ṭhitidukkhā vipariṇāmasukhā,
adukkhamasukhā vedanā ñāṇasukhā aññāṇadukkhā ti. -- Sukhāya pan' ayye vedanāya {kiṃanusayo} anuseti,
dukkhāya vedanāya {kiṃanusayo} anuseti, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya {kiṃanusayo} anusetīti. -- Sukhāya kho
āvuso Visākha vedanāya rāgānusayo anuseti, dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo anuseti, adukkhamasukhāya
vedanāya avijjānusayo anusetīti. -- Sabbāya nu kho ayye sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo anuseti, sabbāya
dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo anuseti, sabbāya adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo anusetīti. -- Na
kho āvuso Visākha sabbāya sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo anuseti, na sabbāya dukkhāya vedanāya
paṭighānusayo anuseti, na sabbāya adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo anusetīti. -- Sukhāya pan' ayye
vedanāya kiṃ pahātabbaṃ, dukkhāya vedanāya kiṃ pahātabbaṃ, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya kiṃ
pahātabban-ti. -- Sukhāya kho āvuso Visākha vedanāya rāgānusayo pahātabbo, dukkhāya vedanāya
paṭighānusayo pahātabbo, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahātabbo ti. -- Sabbāya nu kho ayye
sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo pahātabbo, sabbāya dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahātabbo, sabbāya
adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahātabbo ti. -- Na kho āvuso Visākha sabbāya sukhāya vedanāya
rāgānusayo pahātabbo, na sabbāya dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahātabbo, na sabbāya
adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahātabbo.
Idh' āvuso Visākha bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, rāgan-tena pajahati, na tattha rāgānusayo anuseti. Idh'
āvuso Visākha bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati: kuda-ssu nāmāhaṃ tad-āyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi yad-ariyā
etarahi āyatanaṃ upasampajja viharantīti, iti anuttaresu vimokhesu pihaṃ upaṭṭhāpayato uppajjati pihāpaccayā
domanassaṃ,

# [page 304]#
% 304 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ paṭighantena pajahati, na tattha
paṭighānusayo anuseti. Idh' āvuso Visākha bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati, avijjan-tena pajahati, na tattha avijjānusayo anusetīti.
Sukhāya pan' ayye vedanāya kiṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -- Sukhāya kho āvuso Visākha vedanāya dukkhā vedanā
paṭibhāgo ti. -- Dukkhāya pan' ayye vedanāya kiṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -- Dukkhāya kho āvuso Visākha vedanāya sukhā
vedanā paṭibhāgo ti. -- Adukkhamasukhāya pan' ayye vedanāya kiṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -- Adukkhamasukhāya kho
āvuso Visākha vedanāya avijjā paṭibhāgo ti. -- Avijjāya pan' ayye kiṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -- Avijjāya kho āvuso Visākha
vijjā paṭibhāgo ti.
-- Vijjāya pan' ayye kiṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -- Vijjāya kho āvuso Visākha vimutti paṭibhāgo ti. -- Vimuttiyā pan' ayye kiṃ
paṭibhāgo ti. -- Vimuttiyā kho āvuso Visākha nibbānaṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -- Nibbānassa pan' ayye kiṃ paṭibhāgo ti. -
Accasarāvuso Visākha pañhaṃ, nāsakkhi pañhānaṃ pariyantaṃ gahetuṃ. Nibbānogadhaṃ hi āvuso Visākha
brahmacariyaṃ nibbānaparāyanaṃ nibbānapariyosānaṃ. Ākaṅkhamāno ca tvaṃ āvuso Visākha Bhagavantaṃ
upasaṅkamitvā etam-atthaṃ puccheyyāsi, yathā ca te Bhagavā byākaroti tathā naṃ dhāreyyāsīti.
Atha kho Visākho upāsako Dhammadinnāya bhikkhuniyā bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā
Dhammadinnaṃ bhikkhuniṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Visākho upāsako yāvatako ahosi
Dhammadinnāya bhikkhuniyā saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā
Visākhaṃ upāsakaṃ etad-avoca: Paṇḍitā Visākha Dhammadinnā bhikkhunī, mahāpaññā Visākha Dhammadinnā
bhikkhunī. Mamañ-ce pi tvaṃ Visākha etamatthaṃ puccheyyāsi, aham-pi taṃ evam-evaṃ byākareyyaṃ yathā
taṃ Dhammadinnāya bhikkhuniyā byākataṃ,

# [page 305]#
% 5. 5. CŪḶADHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ. (45) 305%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ eso c' ev' etassa attho, evam-etaṃ
dhārehīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Visākho upāsako Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CŪḶAVEDALLASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
45.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Cattār' imāni bhikkhave dhammasamādānāni, katamāni cattāri: Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ. Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c'
eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ. Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ
sukhavipākaṃ. Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ: Santi bhikkhave eke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi kāmesu doso ti. Te kāmesu pātabyataṃ āpajjanti. te kho
molibaddhāhi paribbājikāhi paricārenti, te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ su nāma te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kāmesu
anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānā kāmānaṃ pahānam-āhaṃsu kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpenti; sukho imissā
paribbājikāya taruṇāya mudukāya lomasāya bāhāya samphasso ti te kāmesu pātabyataṃ āpajjanti. Te kāmesu
pātabyataṃ āpajjitvā kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
Te tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Te evamāhaṃsu: Idaṃ kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kāmesu
anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānā kāmānaṃ pahānam-āhaṃsu kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpenti, ime hi mayaṃ
kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyāmāti.

# [page 306]#
% 306 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gimhānaṃ
pacchime māse māluvāsipāṭikā phaleyya, atha kho taṃ bhikkhave māluvābījaṃ aññatarasmiṃ sālamūle
nipateyya. Atha kho bhikkhave yā tasmiṃ sāle adhivatthā devatā sā bhītā saṃviggā santāsaṃ āpajjeyya.
Atha kho bhikkhave tasmiṃ sāle adhivatthāya devatāya mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, ārāmadevatā vanadevatā
rukkhadevatā, osadhitiṇavanaspatisu adhivatthā devatā, saṅgamma samāgamma evaṃ samassāseyyuṃ: Mā
bhavaṃ bhāyi. mā bhavaṃ bhāyi, app-eva nām' etaṃ māluvābījaṃ moro vā gileyya mago vā khādeyya davaḍāho
vā ḍaheyya vanakammikā vā uddhareyyuṃ upacikā vā udrabheyyuṃ, abījaṃ vā pan' assāti.
Atha kho taṃ bhikkhave māluvābījaṃ n' eva moro gileyya na mago khādeyya na davaḍāho ḍaheyya na
vanakammikā uddhareyyuṃ na upacikā udrabheyyuṃ, bījaṃ pan' assa. Taṃ pāvussakena meghena
abhippavaṭṭaṃ samma-d-eva virūheyya, sā 'ssa māluvālatā taruṇā mudukā lomasā vilambinī, sā taṃ sālaṃ
upaniseveyya. Atha kho bhikkhave tasmiṃ sāle adhivatthāya devatāya evam-assa: Kiṃ su nāma te bhonto
mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā, osadhitiṇavanaspatisu adhivatthā devatā,
māluvābīje anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānā saṅgamma samāgamma evaṃ samassāsesuṃ: mā bhavaṃ bhāyi,
mā bhavaṃ bhāyi, app-eva nām' etaṃ māluvābījaṃ moro vā gileyya mago vā khādeyya davaḍāho vā ḍaheyya
vanakammikā vā uddhareyyuṃ upacikā vā udrabheyyuṃ, abījaṃ vā pan' assāti; sukho imissā māluvālatāya
taruṇāya mudukāya lomasāya vilambiniyā samphasso ti. Sā taṃ sālaṃ anuparihareyya, sā taṃ sālaṃ
anupariharitvā upari viṭabhiṃ kareyya, upari viṭabhiṃ karitvā oghanaṃ janeyya, oghanaṃ janetvā ye tassa sālassa
mahantā mahantā khandhā te padāleyya. Atha kho bhikkhave tasmiṃ sāle adhivatthāya devatāya evam-assa:
Idaṃ kho te bhonto mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā, osadhitiṇavanaspatisu
adhivatthā devatā, māluvābīje anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānā saṅgamma samāgamma evaṃ samassāsesuṃ:
mā bhavaṃ bhāyi, mā bhavaṃ bhāyi, app-eva nām' etaṃ māluvābījaṃ moro vā gileyya mago vā khādeyya
davaḍāho vā ḍaheyya vanakammikā vā uddhareyyuṃ upacikā vā {udrabheyyuṃ},

# [page 307]#
% 5. 5. CŪḶADHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ. (45) 307%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ abījaṃ vā pan' assāti, yañ-cāhaṃ
māluvābījahetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyāmīti. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave santi eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā
evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi kāmesu doso ti. Te kāmesu pātabyataṃ āpajjanti, te molibaddhāhi paribbājikāhi
paricārenti; te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ su nāma te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kāmesu anāgatabhayaṃ
sampassamānā kāmānaṃ pahānam-āhaṃsu kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpenti; sukho imissā paribbājikāya
taruṇāya mudukāya lomasāya bāhāya samphasso ti te kāmesu pātabyataṃ āpajjanti.
Te kāmesu pātabyataṃ āpajjitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
Te tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Te evamāhaṃsu: Idaṃ kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kāmesu
anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānā kāmānaṃ pahānam-āhaṃsu kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpenti, ime hi mayaṃ
kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyāmāti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ: Idha
bhikkhave ekacco acelako hoti muttācāro hatthāpalekhano, na ehibhadantiko na tiṭṭhabhadantiko, na abhihaṭaṃ
na uddissakaṭaṃ na nimantaṇaṃ sādiyati; so na kumbhīmukhā patigaṇhāti na kaḷopimukhā patigaṇhāti, na
eḷakamantaraṃ na daṇḍamantaraṃ na musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na gabbhiniyā na
pāyamānāya na purisantaragatāya, na saṅkittisu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti, na yattha makkhikā
saṇḍasaṇḍacārinī, na macchaṃ na maṃsaṃ na suraṃ na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pibati. So ekāgāriko vā hoti
ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā hoti dvālopiko -- sattāgāriko vā hoti sattālopiko; ekissā pi dattiyā yāpeti, dvīhi pi dattīhi
yāpeti -- sattahi pi dattīhi yāpeti; ekāhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, dvīhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāreti -- sattāhikam-pi āhāraṃ
āhāreti, iti evarūpaṃ addhamāsikam-pi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogam-anuyutto viharati. So sākabhakkho vā
hoti sāmākabhakkho vā hoti nīvārabhakkho vā hoti daddulabhakkho vā hoti haṭabhakkho vā hoti kaṇabhakkho vā
hoti ācāmabhakkho vā hoti piññākabhakkho vā hoti tiṇabhakkho vā hoti gomayabhakkho vā hoti,

# [page 308]#
% 308 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ vanamūlaphalāhāro yāpeti
pavattaphalabhojī. So sāṇāni pi dhāreti masāṇāni pi dhāreti chavadussāni pi dhāreti paṃsukūlāni pi dhāreti tirīṭāni
pi dhāreti ajināni pi dhāreti ajinakkhipam-pi dhāreti kusacīram-pi dhāreti vākacīram-pi dhāreti phalakacīram-pi
dhāreti kesakambalam-pi dhāreti vālakambalam-pi dhāreti ulūkapakkham-pi dhāreti; kesamassulocako pi hoti
kesamassulocanānuyogam-anuyutto, ubbhaṭṭhako pi hoti āsanapaṭikkhitto, ukkuṭiko pi hoti ukkuṭikappadhānam-
anuyutto, kaṇṭakāpassayiko pi hoti kaṇṭakāpassaye seyyaṃ kappeti, sāyatatiyakam-pi udakorohaṇānuyogam-
anuyutto viharati.
Iti evarūpaṃ anekavihitaṃ kāyassa ātāpanaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto viharati. So kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccupannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ: Idha bhikkhave
ekacco pakatiyā tibbarāgajātiko hoti, so abhikkhaṇaṃ rāgajaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; pakatiyā
tibbadosajātiko hoti, so abhikkhaṇaṃ dosajaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; pakatiyā tibbamohajātiko
hoti, so abhikkhaṇaṃ mohajaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi
domanassena assumukho pi rudamāno paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati. So kāyassa bhedā
param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ: Idha
bhikkhave ekacco pakatiyā na tibbarāgajātiko hoti, so na abhikkhaṇaṃ rāgajaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti; pakatiyā na tibbadosajātiko hoti, so na abhikkhaṇaṃ dosajaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti; pakatiyā na tibbamohajātiko hoti,

# [page 309]#
% 5. 6. MAHĀDHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ. (46) 309%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so na abhikkhaṇaṃ mohajaṃ
dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā
ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa
ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ
catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ. Imāni kho
bhikkhave cattāri dhammasamādānānīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
CŪḶADHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
46.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Yebhuyyena bhikkhave sattā evaṃkāmā evaṃchandā evaṃadhippāyā: aho vata aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā
dhammā parihāyeyyuṃ, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍheyyunti. Tesaṃ bhikkhave sattānaṃ
evaṃkāmānaṃ evaṃchandānaṃ evaṃadhippāyānaṃ aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, iṭṭhā
kantā manāpā dhammā parihāyanti.
Tatra tumhe bhikkhave kaṃ hetuṃ paccethāti. -- Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā
Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā.

# [page 310]#
% 310 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ
yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti. -- Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha,
sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam-bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-
avoca:
Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto,
sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto, sevitabbe dhamme na jānāti
asevitabbe dhamme na jānāti, bhajitabbe dhamme na jānāti abhajitabbe dhamme na jānāti. So sevitabbe
dhamme ajānanto asevitabbe dhamme ajānanto, bhajitabbe dhamme ajānanto abhajitabbe dhamme ajānanto,
asevitabbe dhamme sevati sevitabbe dhamme na sevati, abhajitabbe dhamme bhajati bhajitabbe dhamme na
bhajati. Tassa asevitabbe dhamme sevato sevitabbe dhamme asevato, abhajitabbe dhamme bhajato bhajitabbe
dhamme abhajato, aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā parihāyanti,
taṃ kissa hetu:
Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ aviddasuno. Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī
ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido
sappurisadhamme suvinīto, sevitabbe dhamme pajānāti asevitabbe dhamme pajānāti, bhajitabbe dhamme
pajānāti abhajitabbe dhamme pajānāti.
So sevitabbe dhamme pajānanto asevitabbe dhamme pa jānanto, bhajitabbe dhamme pajānanto abhajitabbe
dhamme pajānanto, asevitabbe dhamme na sevati sevitabbe dhamme sevati, abhajitabbe dhamme na bhajati
bhajitabbe dhamme bhajati. Tassa asevitabbe dhamme asevato sevitabbe dhamme sevato, abhajitabbe dhamme
abhajato bhajitabbe dhamme bhajato, aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā parihāyanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ viddasuno.
Cattār' imāni bhikkhave dhammasamādānāni, katamāni cattāri: Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ. Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.

# [page 311]#
% 5. 6. MAHĀDHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ. (46) 311%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ. Atthi bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva
āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ.
Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ, taṃ
avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti: idaṃ kho dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-
ca dukkhavipākan-ti. Taṃ avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ appajānanto taṃ sevati, taṃ na parivajjeti; tassa taṃ
sevato taṃ aparivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā
parihāyanti, taṃ kissa hetu:
Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ aviddasuno. Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ, taṃ avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti: idaṃ kho
dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Taṃ avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ
appajānanto taṃ sevati, taṃ na parivajjeti; tassa taṃ sevato taṃ aparivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā parihāyanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ
aviddasuno. Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ, taṃ
avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti: idaṃ kho dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ
sukhavipākan-ti. Taṃ avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ appajānanto taṃ na sevati, taṃ parivajjeti; tassa taṃ asevato
taṃ parivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā parihāyanti, taṃ
kissa hetu:
Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ aviddasuno. Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ, taṃ avidvā avijjagato yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti: idaṃ kho
dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākanti. Taṃ avidvā avijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ
appajānanto taṃ na sevati, taṃ parivajjeti; tassa taṃ asevato taṃ parivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti,

# [page 312]#
% 312 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā
parihāyanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ aviddasuno.
Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ, taṃ
vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti: idaṃ kho dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca
dukkhavipākanti. Taṃ vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ pajānanto taṃ na sevati, taṃ parivajjeti; tassa taṃ asevato
taṃ parivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā parihāyanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, taṃ
kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ viddasuno. Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ, taṃ vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti:
idaṃ kho dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Taṃ vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ
pajānanto taṃ na sevati, taṃ parivajjeti; tassa taṃ asevato taṃ parivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā
parihāyanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ
viddasuno. Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ, taṃ
vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti: idaṃ kho dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ
sukhavipākan-ti. Taṃ vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ pajānanto taṃ sevati, taṃ na parivajjeti; tassa taṃ sevato taṃ
aparivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā parihāyanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, taṃ
kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ viddasuno. Tatra bhikkhave yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ, taṃ vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti: idaṃ kho
dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākan-ti. Taṃ vidvā vijjāgato yathābhūtaṃ
pajānanto taṃ sevati, taṃ na parivajjeti; tassa taṃ sevato taṃ aparivajjayato aniṭṭhā akantā amanāpā dhammā
parihāyanti, iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, taṃ kissa hetu:
Evaṃ h' etaṃ bhikkhave hoti yathā taṃ viddasuno.

# [page 313]#
% 5. 6. MAHĀDHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ. (46) 313%
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ: Idha
bhikkhave ekacco sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena pāṇātipātī hoti pāṇātipātapaccayā ca dukkhaṃ
domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena adinnādāyī hoti adinnādānapaccayā ca
dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena kāmesu micchācārī hoti kāmesu
micchācārapaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena musāvādī
hoti musāvādapaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena
pisuṇāvāco hoti pisuṇāvācāpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi
domanassena pharusāvāco hoti pharusāvācāpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi
dukkhena sahāpi domanassena samphappalāpī hoti samphappalāpapaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena abhijjhālu hoti abhijjhāpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena byāpannacitto hoti byāpādapaccayā ca dukkhaṃ
domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena micchādiṭṭhi hoti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā ca
dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ
upapajjati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ: Idha bhikkhave
ekacco sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena pāṇātipātī hoti pāṇātipātapaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena adinnādāyī hoti adinnādānapaccayā ca sukhaṃ
somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena kāmesu micchācārī hoti kāmesu
micchācārapaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena musāvādī
hoti musāvādapaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena
pisuṇāvāco hoti pisuṇāvācāpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti,

# [page 314]#
% 314 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena
pharusāvāco hoti pharusāvācāpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi
somanassena samphappalāpī hoti samphappalāpapaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi
sukhena sahāpi somanassena abhijjhālu hoti abhijjhāpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi
sukhena sahāpi somanassena byāpannacitto hoti byāpādapaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti,
sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena micchādiṭṭhi hoti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti. So kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Idaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ: Idha bhikkhave
ekacco sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti pāṇātipātā veramaṇīpaccayā ca
dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti
adinnādānā veramaṇīpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena
kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇīpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena musāvādā paṭivirato hoti musāvādā veramaṇīpaccayā ca
dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti
pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇīpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi
domanassena pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti pharusāya vācāya veramaṇīpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti samphappalāpā
veramaṇīpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena anabhijjhālu
hoti anabhijjhāpaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena
abyāpannacitto hoti abyāpādapaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi
domanassena sammādiṭṭhi hoti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.

# [page 315]#
% 5. 6. MAHĀDHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ. (46) 315%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ
sukhavipākaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ: Idha
bhikkhave ekacco sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti pāṇātipātā veramaṇīpaccayā
ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti
adinnādānā veramaṇīpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena
kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇīpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena musāvādā paṭivirato hoti musāvādā veramaṇīpaccayā ca
sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti
pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇīpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi
somanassena pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti pharusāya vācāya veramaṇīpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti samphappalāpā
veramaṇīpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena anabhijjhālu hoti
anabhijjhāpaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi somanassena
abyāpannacitto hoti abyāpādapaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, sahāpi sukhena sahāpi
somanassena sammādiṭṭhi hoti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So kāyassa bhedā
param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ. Imāni kho
bhikkhave cattāri dhammasamādānāni.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave tittakālābu visena saṃsaṭṭho, atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo,
sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo, tam-enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: Ambho purisa, ayaṃ tittakālābu visena saṃsaṭṭho,
sace ākaṅkhasi pipa, tassa te pipato c' eva na-cchādessati vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi,

# [page 316]#
% 316 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ pītvā ca pana maraṇaṃ vā nigacchasi
maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhan-ti. So taṃ apaṭisaṅkhāya pipeyya, nappaṭinissajeyya; tassa taṃ pipato c' eva na-
cchādeyya vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi, pītvā ca pana maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ. Tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ vadāmi yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannadukkhañ-c' eva āyatiñ-ca dukkhavipākaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave āpānīyakaṃso vaṇṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanno, so ca kho visena
saṃsaṭṭho, atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo, sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo, tam-enaṃ evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ: Ambho purisa, ayaṃ āpānīyakaṃso vaṇṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanno, so ca kho
visena saṃsaṭṭho, sace ākaṅkhasi pipa, tassa te pipato hi kho chādessati vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi,
pītvā ca pana maraṇaṃ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhan-ti. So taṃ apaṭisaṅkhāya pipeyya,
nappaṭinissajeyya; tassa taṃ pipato hi kho chādeyya vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi, pītvā ca pana maraṇaṃ
vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ. Tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ vadāmi yam-
idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave pūtimuttaṃ nānābhesajjehi saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya paṇḍurogī, tam-enaṃ
evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: Ambho purisa, idaṃ pūtimuttaṃ nānābhesajjehi saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, sace ākaṅkhasi pipa, tassa te
pipato hi kho nacchādessati vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi, pītvā ca pana sukhī bhavissasīti. So taṃ
paṭisaṅkhāya pipeyya, nappaṭinissajeyya; tassa taṃ pipato hi kho na-cchādeyya vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena
pi, pītvā ca pana sukhī assa.
Tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ vadāmi yam-idaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ
paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dadhiñ-ca madhuñ-ca sappiñca phāṇitañ-ca ekajjhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, atha puriso
āgaccheyya lohitapakkhandiko, tam-enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: Ambho purisa, idaṃ dadhiñ-ca madhuñ-ca sappiñ-
ca phāṇitañ-ca ekajjhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ,

# [page 317]#
% 5. 7. VĪMAṂSAKASUTTAṂ. (47) 317%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ḥ sace ākaṅkhasi pipa, tassa te
pipato c' eva chādessati vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi, pītvā ca pana sukhī bhavissasīti. So taṃ
paṭisaṅkhāya pipeyya, nappaṭinissajeyya; tassa taṃ pipato c' eva chādeyya vaṇṇena pi gandhena pi rasena pi,
pītvā ca pana sukhī assa. Tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ dhammasamādānaṃ vadāmi yamidaṃ
dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-c' eva āyatiñca sukhavipākaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave vassānaṃ
pacchime māse saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabhaṃ abbhussakkamāno sabbaṃ
ākāsagataṃ tamagataṃ abhivihacca bhāsati ca tapati ca virocati ca, evam-eva kho bhikkhave yam-idaṃ
dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañc' eva āyatiñ-ca sukhavipākaṃ tad-aññe puthusamaṇabrāhmaṇā
(naṃ) parappavāde abhivihacca bhāsati ca tapati ca virocati cāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀDHAMMASAMĀDĀNASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
47.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Vīmaṃsakena bhikkhave bhikkhunā parassa cetopariyāyaṃ ājānantena Tathāgate samannesanā kātabbā,
sammāsambuddho vā no vā iti viññāṇāyāti. -- Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā
Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā.
Sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū
dhāressantīti. -Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti.

# [page 318]#
% 318 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evam-bhante ti kho te bhikkhū
Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Vīmaṃsakena bhikkhave bhikkhunā parassa cetopariyāyaṃ ājānantena dvīsu dhammesu Tathāgato
samannesitabbo, cakkhusotaviññeyyesu dhammesu: ye saṅkiliṭṭhā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti vā te
Tathāgatassa no vā ti.
Tam-enaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ye saṅkiliṭṭhā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā na te Tathāgatassa
saṃvijjantīti.
Yato naṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ye saṅkiliṭṭhā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā na te Tathāgatassa
saṃvijjantīti, tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati: ye vītimissā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti vā te
Tathāgatassa no vā ti. Tamenaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ye vītimissā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā na te
Tathāgatassa saṃvijjantīti. Yato naṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ye vītimissā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā na
te Tathāgatassa saṃvijjantīti, tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati: ye vodātā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti
vā te Tathāgatassa no vā ti. Tam-enaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ye vodātā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā
saṃvijjanti te Tathāgatassāti. Yato naṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ye vodātā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā
saṃvijjanti te Tathāgatassāti, tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati:
dīgharattaṃ samāpanno ayam-āyasmā imaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ udāhu ittarasamāpanno ti. Tam-enaṃ
samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: dīgharattaṃ samāpanno ayam-āyasmā imaṃ kusalaṃ dhammaṃ, nāyam-āyasmā
ittarasamāpanno ti. Yato naṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: dīgharattaṃ samāpanno ayam-āyasmā imaṃ
kusalaṃ dhammaṃ, nāyam-āyasmā ittarasamāpanno ti, tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati: ñattajjhāpanno ayam-
āyasmā bhikkhu yasam-patto, saṃvijjant' assa idh' ekacce ādīnavā ti. Na tāva bhikkhave bhikkhuno idh' ekacce
ādīnavā saṃvijjanti yāva na ñattajjhāpanno hoti yasam-patto.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ñattajjhāpanno hoti yasampatto ath' assa idh' ekacce ādīnavā saṃvijjanti. Tam-
enaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ñattajjhāpanno ayam-āyasmā bhikkhu yasam-patto, nāssa idh' ekacce
ādīnavā saṃvijjantīti. Yato naṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: ñattajjhāpanno ayam-āyasmā bhikkhu yasam-patto,

# [page 319]#
% 5. 7. VĪMAṂSAKASUTTAṂ. (47) 319%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ nāssa idh' ekacce ādīnavā
saṃvijjantīti, tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati: abhayūparato ayam-āyasmā, nāyam-āyasmā bhayūparato,
vītarāgattā kāme na sevati khayā rāgassāti. Tam-enaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: abhayūparato ayam-
āyasmā, nāyam-āyasmā bhayūparato, vītarāgattā kāme na sevati khayā rāgassāti. Tañce bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ
pare evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: Ke pan' āyasmato ākārā ke anvayā yen' āyasmā evaṃ vadesi: abhayūparato ayam-
āyasmā, nāyam-āyasmā bhayūparato, vītarāgattā kāme na sevati khayā rāgassāti, sammā byākaramāno
bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ byākareyya: Tathā hi pana ayamāyasmā saṅghe vā viharanto eko vā viharanto ye ca
tattha sugatā ye ca tattha duggatā ye ca tattha gaṇam-anusāsanti ye ca idh' ekacce āmisesu sandissanti ye ca
idh' ekacce āmisena anupalittā, nāyam-āyasmā taṃ tena avajānāti; sammukhā kho pana metaṃ Bhagavato
sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: Abhayūparato 'ham-asmi, nāham-asmi bhayūparato, vītarāgattā kāme na
sevāmi khayā rāgassāti.
Tatra bhikkhave Tathāgato va uttariṃ paṭipucchitabbo:
Ye saṅkiliṭṭhā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti vā te Tathāgatassa no vā ti. Byākaramāno bhikkhave
Tathāgato evaṃ byākareyya: Ye saṅkiliṭṭhā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā na te Tathāgatassa saṃvijjantīti. Ye
vītimissā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti vā te Tathāgatassa no vā ti. Byākaramāno bhikkhave Tathāgato
evaṃ byākareyya: Ye vītimissā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā na te Tathāgatassa saṃvijjantīti. Ye vodātā
cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti vā te Tathāgatassa no vā ti. Byākaramāno bhikkhave Tathāgato evaṃ
byākareyya: Ye vodātā cakkhusotaviññeyyā dhammā saṃvijjanti te Tathāgatassa; etapatho 'ham-asmi etagocaro,
no ca tena tammayo ti.
Evaṃvādiṃ kho bhikkhave satthāraṃ arahati sāvako upasaṅkamituṃ dhammasavanāya, tassa satthā dhammaṃ
deseti uttaruttariṃ paṇītapaṇītaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgaṃ. Yathā yathā kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno satthā
dhammaṃ deseti uttaruttariṃ paṇītapaṇītaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgaṃ, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme
abhiññāya idh' ekaccaṃ dhammaṃ dhammesu niṭṭhaṃ gacchati,

# [page 320]#
% 320 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ satthari pasīdati: sammāsambuddho
Bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti. Tañ-ce bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ pare evaṃ
puccheyyuṃ: Ke pan' āyasmato ākārā ke anvayā yen' āyasmā evaṃ vadesi: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā,
svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti, sammā byākaramāno bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ
byākareyya: Idhāhaṃ āvuso yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃ dhammasavanāya, tassa me Bhagavā dhammaṃ
deseti uttaruttariṃ paṇītapaṇītaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgaṃ. Yathā yathā me āvuso Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseti
uttaruttariṃ paṇītapaṇītaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgaṃ, tathā tathā 'haṃ tasmiṃ dhamme abhiññāya idh'
ekaccaṃ dhammaṃ dhammesu niṭṭham-agamaṃ, satthari pasīdiṃ: sammāsambuddho Bhagavā, svākkhāto
Bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno saṅgho ti.
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi byañjanehi Tathāgate saddhā niviṭṭhā hoti mūlajātā
patiṭṭhitā, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ākāravatī saddhā dassanamūlikā daḷhā, asaṃhāriyā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena
vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave Tathāgate
dhammasamannesanā hoti, evañ-ca pana Tathāgato dhammatā susamanniṭṭho hotīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
VĪMAṂSAKASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
48.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena
Kosambiyaṃ bhikkhū bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharanti; te na
c' eva aññamaññaṃ saññāpenti na ca saññattiṃ upenti, na ca aññamaññaṃ nijjhāpenti na ca nijjhattiṃ upenti.
Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,

# [page 321]#
% 5. 8. KOSAMBIYASUTTAṂ. (48) 321%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Idha bhante Kosambiyaṃ bhikkhū bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā
viharanti; te na c' eva aññamaññaṃ saññāpenti na ca saññattiṃ upenti, na ca aññamaññaṃ nijjhāpenti na ca
nijjhattiṃ upentīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu mama vacanena te bhikkhū āmantehi:
satthāyasmante āmantetīti. Evam-bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena te bhikkhū ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etad-avoca: Satthāyasmante āmantetīti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū
tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad-avoca: Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave
bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharatha; te na c' eva aññamaññaṃ
saññāpetha na ca saññattiṃ upetha, na ca aññamaññaṃ nijjhāpetha na ca nijjhattiṃ upethāti. -- Evambhante. --
Taṃ kim-maññatha bhikkhave: yasmiṃ tumhe samaye bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ
mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharatha, api nu tumhākaṃ tasmiṃ samaye mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti
sabrahmacārisu āvī c' eva raho ca, mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārisu āvī c' eva raho ca,
mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārisu āvī c' eva raho cāti. -No h' etam-bhante. -- Iti kira
bhikkhave yasmiṃ tumhe samaye bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā
viharatha, n' eva tumhākaṃ tasmiṃ samaye mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārisu āvī c'
eva raho ca, na mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārisu āvī c' eva raho ca, na mettaṃ
manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārisu āvī c' eva raho ca. Atha kiñ-carahi tumhe moghapurisā kiṃ
jānantā kiṃ passantā bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharatha;

# [page 322]#
% 322 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te na c' eva añña maññaṃ
saññāpetha na ca saññattiṃ upetha, na ca aññamaññaṃ nijjhāpetha na ca nijjhattiṃ upetha. Taṃ hi tumhākaṃ
moghapurisā bhavissati dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Cha h' ime bhikkhave dhammā sārāṇīyā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṅgahāya
avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattanti, katame cha: Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ
paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārisu āvī c' eva raho ca. Ayam-pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo
saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ
vacīkammaṃ p. h. . . . raho ca. Ayam-pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave
bhikkhuno mettaṃ manokammaṃ p. h. . . .raho ca.
Ayam-pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā
dhammaladdhā, antamaso pattapariyāpannamattam-pi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi
sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī. Ayam-pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave
bhikkhu yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññuppasatthāni aparāmaṭṭhāni
samādhisaṃvattanikāni, tathārūpesu sīlesu sīlasāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvī c' eva raho ca.
Ayam-pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu yā 'yaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā
niyyāti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'
eva raho ca. Ayam-pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya
saṃvattati. Ime kho bhikkhave cha sārāṇīyā dhammā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā
ekībhāvāya saṃvattanti. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave channaṃ sārāṇīyānaṃ dhammānaṃ etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ
saṅgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṅghātanikaṃ yadidaṃ yā 'yaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa
sammādukkhakkhayāya.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṅgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṅghātanikaṃ yadidaṃ kūṭaṃ, evam-
eva kho bhikkhave imesaṃ channaṃ sārāṇīyānaṃ dhammānaṃ

# [page 323]#
% 5. 8. KOSAMBIYASUTTAṂ. (48) 323%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ --pe-sammādukkhakkhayāya.
Kathañ-ca bhikkhave yā 'yaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya: Idha bhikkhave
bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati: Atthi nu kho me taṃ
pariyuṭṭhānaṃ ajjhattaṃ appahīnaṃ yenāhaṃ pariyuṭṭhānena pariyuṭṭhitacitto yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyyaṃ na
passeyyan-ti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhito hoti pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti.
Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu byāpādapariyuṭṭhito hoti pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu
thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito hoti pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhito hoti
pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti.
Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhito hoti pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu
idhalokacintāya pasuto hoti pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paralokacintāya pasuto hoti
pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu bhaṇḍanajāto kalahajāto vivādāpanno mukhasattīhi vitudanto
viharati pariyuṭṭhitacitto va hoti.
So evaṃ pajānāti: Na-tthi kho me taṃ pariyuṭṭhānaṃ ajjhattam appahīnaṃ yenāhaṃ pariyuṭṭhānena
pariyuṭṭhitacitto yathābhūtaṃ na jāneyyaṃ na passeyyaṃ, suppaṇihitaṃ me mānasaṃ saccānaṃ bodhāyāti.
Idam-assa paṭhamaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ puthujjanehi.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Imaṃ nu kho ahaṃ diṭṭhiṃ āsevanto bhāvento bahulīkaronto labhāmi paccattaṃ samathaṃ, labhāmi paccattaṃ
nibbutin-ti.
So evaṃ pajānāti: Imaṃ kho ahaṃ diṭṭhiṃ āsevanto bhāvento bahulīkaronto labhāmi paccattaṃ samathaṃ,
labhāmi paccattaṃ nibbutin-ti. Idam-assa dutiyaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ
puthujjanehi.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Yathārūpāyāhaṃ diṭṭhiyā samannāgato atthi nu kho ito bahiddhā añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā tathārūpāya
diṭṭhiyā samannāgato ti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Yathārūpāyāhaṃ diṭṭhiyā samannāgato na-tthi ito bahiddhā añño
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā samannāgato ti.

# [page 324]#
% 324 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idam-assa tatiyaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ
hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ puthujjanehi.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Yathārūpāya dhammatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya dhammatāya
samannāgato ti. Kathaṃrūpāya ca bhikkhave dhammatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato: Dhammatā
esā bhikkhave diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa: kiñcāpi tathārūpiṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati yathārūpāya āpattiyā
vuṭṭhānaṃ paññāyati, atha kho naṃ khippam-eva satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārisu deseti {vivarati}
uttānīkaroti, desetvā vivaritvā uttānīkatvā āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako hatthena vā pādena vā aṅgāraṃ akkamitvā
khippam-eva paṭisaṃharati, evam-eva kho bhikkhave dhammatā esā diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa --pe--
saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Yathārūpāya dhammatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi
tathārūpāya dhammatāya samannāgato ti. Idam-assa catutthaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ
asādhāraṇaṃ puthujjanehi.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Yathārūpāya dhammatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya dhammatāya
samannāgato ti. Kathaṃrūpāya ca bhikkhave dhammatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato: Dhammatā
esā bhikkhave diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa: kiñcāpi yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni
tattha ussukkaṃ āpanno hoti, atha khvāssa tibbāpekhā hoti adhisīlasikkhāya adhicittasikkhāya
adhipaññāsikkhāya. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gāvī taruṇavacchā thambañ-ca ālumpati vacchakañ-ca apaviṇati,
evam-eva kho bhikkhave dhammatā esā diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa --pe-adhipaññāsikkhāya. So evaṃ
pajānāti: Yathārūpāya dhammatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya dhammatāya
samannāgato ti. Idam-assa pañcamaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ puthujjanehi.

# [page 325]#
% 5. 8. KOSAMBIYASUTTAṂ. (48) 325%
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Yathārūpāya balatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya balatāya samannāgato ti.
Kathaṃrūpāya ca bhikkhave balatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato:
Balatā esā bhikkhave diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa yaṃ Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne
aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbacetaso samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Yathārūpāya
balatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya balatāya samannāgato ti. Idam-assa
chaṭṭhaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ puthujjanehi.
Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Yathārūpāya balatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya balatāya samannāgato ti.
Kathaṃrūpāya ca bhikkhave balatāya diṭṭhisampanno puggalo samannāgato: Balatā esā bhikkhave
diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa yaṃ Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati
dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ. So evaṃ pajānāti: Yathārūpāya balatāya diṭṭhisampanno
puggalo samannāgato aham-pi tathārūpāya balatāya samannāgato ti. Idam-assa sattamaṃ ñāṇaṃ adhigataṃ
hoti ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ asādhāraṇaṃ puthujjanehi.
Evaṃ sattaṅgasamannāgatassa kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa dhammatā susamanniṭṭhā hoti
sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya. Evaṃ sattaṅgasamannāgato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpattiphalasamannāgato hotīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
KOSAMBIYASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.

# [page 326]#
% 326 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
49.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Ekam-idāhaṃ bhikkhave samayaṃ Ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharāmi Subhagavane sālarājamūle. Tena kho pana bhikkhave
samayena Bakassa brahmuno evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti: Idaṃ niccaṃ idaṃ dhuvaṃ idaṃ
sassataṃ idaṃ kevalaṃ idaṃ acavanadhammaṃ, idaṃ hi na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati, ito
ca pan' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ na-tthīti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave Bakassa brahmuno cetasā
cetoparivitakkam-aññāya seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ
samiñjeyya evam-evaṃ Ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ Subhagavane sālarājamūle antarahito tasmiṃ brahmaloke pāturahosiṃ.
Addasā kho maṃ bhikkhave Bako brahmā dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna maṃ etad-avoca: Ehi kho mārisa,
sāgataṃ mārisa, cirassaṃ kho mārisa imaṃ pariyāyam-akāsi yadidaṃ idh' āgamanāya.
Idaṃ hi mārisa niccaṃ idaṃ dhuvaṃ idaṃ sassataṃ idaṃ kevalaṃ idaṃ acavanadhammaṃ, idaṃ hi na jāyati na
jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati, ito ca pan' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ na-tthīti. Evaṃ vutte aham-
bhikkhave Bakaṃ brahmānaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Avijjāgato vata bho Bako brahmā, avijjāgato vata bho Bako
brahmā, yatra hi nāma aniccaṃ yeva samānaṃ niccan-ti vakkhati, addhuvaṃ yeva samānaṃ dhuvanti vakkhati,
asassataṃ yeva samānaṃ sassatan-ti vakkhati, akevalaṃ yeva samānaṃ kevalan-ti vakkhati, cavanadhammaṃ
yeva samānaṃ acavanadhamman-ti vakkhati, yattha ca pana jāyati ca jīyati ca mīyati ca cavati ca upapajjati ca
taṃ tathā vakkhati: iḍaṃ hi na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjatīti, santañ-ca pan' aññaṃ uttariṃ
nissaraṇaṃ: na-tth' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇan-ti vakkhatīti.
Atha kho bhikkhave Māro pāpimā aññataraṃ Brahmapārisajjaṃ anvāvisitvā maṃ etad-avoca: Bhikkhu bhikkhu,
metam-āsado, metam-āsado, eso hi bhikkhu brahmā Mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso
vasavattī issaro kattā nimmātā seṭṭho sañjitā vasī pitā bhūtabhabyānaṃ.

# [page 327]#
% 5. 9. BRAHMANIMANTAṆIKASUTTAṂ. (49) 327%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ahesuṃ kho bhikkhu tayā pubbe
samaṇabrāhmaṇā lokasmiṃ paṭhavīgarahakā paṭhavījigucchakā, āpagarahakā āpajigucchakā, tejagarahakā
tejajigucchakā vāyagarahakā vāyajigucchakā, bhūtagarahakā bhūtajigucchakā, devagarahakā devajigucchakā,
Pajāpatigarahakā Pajāpatijigucchakā, Brahmagarahakā Brahmajigucchakā, te kāyassa bhedā pāṇupacchedā
hīne kāye patiṭṭhitā. Ahesuṃ pana bhikkhu tayā pubbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā lokasmiṃ paṭhavīpasaṃsakā
paṭhavābhinandino, āpapasaṃsakā āpābhinandino, tejapasaṃsakā tejābhinandino, vāyapasaṃsakā
vāyābhinandino, bhūtapasaṃsakā bhūtābhinandino, devapasaṃsakā devābhinandino, Pajāpatipasaṃsakā
Pajāpatābhinandino, Brahmapasaṃsakā Brahmābhinandino, te kāyassa bhedā pāṇupacchedā paṇīte kāye
patiṭṭhitā. Tan-tāhaṃ bhikkhu evaṃ vadāmi: Iṅgha tvaṃ mārisa yad-eva te Brahmā āha tad-eva tvaṃ karohi, mā
tvaṃ Brahmuno vacanaṃ upātivattittho. Sace kho tvaṃ bhikkhu Brahmuno vacanaṃ upātivattissasi, seyyathā pi
nāma puriso siriṃ āgacchantiṃ daṇḍena paṭippaṇāmeyya, seyyathā pi vā pana bhikkhu puriso narakappapāte
papatanto hatthehi ca pādehi ca paṭhaviṃ virāgeyya, evaṃsampadamidaṃ bhikkhu tuyhaṃ bhavissati. Iṅgha
tvaṃ mārisa yadeva te Brahmā āha tad-eva tvaṃ karohi, mā tvaṃ Brahmuno vacanaṃ upātivattittho. Nanu tvaṃ
bhikkhu passasi brahmiṃ parisaṃ sannisinnan-ti. Iti kho maṃ bhikkhave Māro pāpimā brahmiṃ parisaṃ upanesi.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhikkhave Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Jānāmi kho tāhaṃ pāpima, mā tvaṃ maññittho:
na maṃ jānātīti. Māro tvam-asi pāpima, yo c' eva pāpima Brahmā yā ca Brahmaparisā ye ca Brahmapārisajjā
sabbe va tava hatthagatā, sabbe va tava vasagatā. Tuyhaṃ hi pāpima evaṃ hoti: Eso pi me assa hatthagato, eso
pi me assa vasagato ti. Ahaṃ kho pana pāpima n' eva tava hatthagato, n' eva tava vasagato ti
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Bako brahmā maṃ etad-avoca:
Ahaṃ hi mārisa niccaṃ yeva samānaṃ niccan-ti vadāmi, dhuvaṃ yeva samānaṃ dhuvan-ti vadāmi,

# [page 328]#
% 328 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sassataṃ yeva samānaṃ sassatan-ti
vadāmi, kevalaṃ yeva samānaṃ kevalan-ti vadāmi, acavanadhammaṃ yeva samānaṃ acavanadhamman-ti
vadāmi, yattha ca pana na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati tad-evāhaṃ vadāmi:
idaṃ hi na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati, asantañ-ca pan' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ: na-tth'
aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇan-ti vadāmi. Ahesuṃ kho bhikkhu tayā pubbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā lokasmiṃ, yāvatakaṃ
tuyhaṃ kasiṇaṃ āyu tāvatakaṃ tesaṃ tapokammam-eva ahosi, te kho evaṃ jāneyyuṃ: santaṃ vā aññaṃ
uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ: atth' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇan-ti, asantaṃ vā aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ:
na-tth' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇan-ti. Tan-tāhaṃ bhikkhu evaṃ vadāmi: Na c' ev' aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ
dakkhissasi, yāvad-eva ca pana kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī bhavissasi.
Sace kho tvaṃ bhikkhu paṭhaviṃ ajjhosissasi opasāyiko me bhavissasi vatthusāyiko yathākāmakaraṇīyo
bāhiteyyo, sace āpaṃ -- tejaṃ -- vāyaṃ -- bhūte -- deve -- Pajāpatiṃ -- Brahmaṃ ajjhosissasi opasāyiko me
bhavissasi vatthusāyiko yathākāmakaraṇīyo bāhiteyyo ti. -- Aham-pi kho etaṃ Brahme jānāmi:
sace paṭhaviṃ ajjhosissāmi opasāyiko te bhavissāmi vatthusāyiko yathākāmakaraṇīyo bāhiteyyo, sace āpaṃ --
tejaṃ -- vāyaṃ -bhūte -- deve -- Pajāpatiṃ -- Brahmaṃ ajjhosissāmi opasāyiko te bhavissāmi vatthusāyiko
yathākāmakaraṇīyo bāhiteyyo. Api ca te ahaṃ Brahme gatiñ-ca pajānāmi jutiñ-ca pajānāmi: evaṃ mahiddhiko
Bako brahmā, evaṃ mahānubhāvo Bako brahmā, evaṃ mahesakkho Bako brahmā ti. -- Yathākathaṃ pana me
tvaṃ mārisa gatiñ-ca pajānāsi jutiñ-ca pajānāsi: evaṃ mahiddhiko Bako brahmā, evaṃ mahānubhāvo Bako
brahmā, evaṃ mahesakkho Bako brahmā ti. --
Yāvatā candimasuriyā pariharanti disā bhanti virocanā
tāva sahassadhā loko, ettha te vattatī vaso.
Paroparañ-ca jānāsi atho rāgavirāginaṃ,
itthabhāvaññathābhāvaṃ sattānaṃ āgatiṃ gatin-ti.
Evaṃ kho te ahaṃ Brahme gatiñ-ca pajānāmi jutiñ-ca pajānāmi: evaṃ mahiddhiko Bako brahmā, evaṃ
mahānubhāvo Bako brahmā,

# [page 329]#
% 5. 9. BRAHMANIMANTAṆIKASUTTAṂ. (49) 329%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evaṃ mahesakkho Bako brahmā ti.
Atthi kho Brahme aññe tayo kāyā, tattha tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi, tyāhaṃ jānāmi passāmi. Atthi kho Brahme
Ābhassarā nāma kāyo yato tvaṃ cuto idhūpapanno, tassa te aticiranivāsena sā sati muṭṭhā, tena taṃ tvaṃ na
jānāsi na passasi, tam-ahaṃ jānāmi passāmi. Evam-pi kho ahaṃ Brahme n' eva te samasamo abhiññāya, kuto
nīceyyaṃ. atha kho aham-eva tayā bhiyyo. Atthi kho Brahme Subhakiṇṇā nāma kāyo -Vehapphalā nāma kāyo,
taṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi, tam-ahaṃ jānāmi passāmi. Evam-pi kho ahaṃ Brahme n' eva te samasamo
abhiññāya, kuto nīceyyaṃ, atha kho aham-eva tayā bhiyyo. Paṭhaviṃ kho ahaṃ Brahme paṭhavito abhiññāya
yāvatā paṭhaviyā paṭhavattena ananubhūtaṃ tadabhiññāya paṭhavī nāhosi, paṭhaviyā nāhosi, paṭhavito nāhosi,
paṭhavī me ti nāhosi, paṭhaviṃ nābhivadiṃ. Evam-pi kho ahaṃ Brahme n' eva te samasamo abhiññāya, kuto
nīceyyaṃ, atha kho aham-eva tayā bhiyyo. Āpaṃ kho ahaṃ Brahme -- tejaṃ kho ahaṃ Brahme -- vāyaṃ kho
ahaṃ Brahme -- bhūte kho ahaṃ Brahme -- deve kho ahaṃ Brahme -Pajāpatiṃ kho ahaṃ Brahme -- Brahmaṃ
kho ahaṃ Brahme -Ābhassare kho ahaṃ Brahme -- Subhakiṇṇekho ahaṃ Brahme -Vehapphale kho ahaṃ
Brahme -- Abhibhuṃ kho ahaṃ Brahme -- sabbaṃ kho ahaṃ Brahme sabbato abhiññāya yāvatā sabbassa
sabbattena ananubhūtaṃ tad-abhiññāya sabbaṃ nāhosi, sabbasmiṃ nāhosi, sabbato nāhosi, sabbamme ti
nāhosi, sabbaṃ nābhīvadiṃ. Evam-pi kho ahaṃ Brahme n' eva te samasamo abhiññāya, kuto nīceyyaṃ, atha
kho aham-eva tayā bhiyyo ti. -- Sace kho te mārisa sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṃ, mā h' eva te rittakam-
eva ahosi tucchakam-eva ahosi. Viññāṇaṃ anidassanaṃ anantaṃ sabbatopabhaṃ, taṃ paṭhaviyā paṭhavattena
ananubhūtaṃ, āpassa āpattena ananubhūtaṃ, tejassa tejattena ananubhūtaṃ, vāyassa vāyattena ananubhūtaṃ,
bhūtānaṃ bhūtattena ananubhūtaṃ, devānaṃ devattena ananubhūtaṃ, Pajāpatissa Pajāpatattena
ananubhūtaṃ, brahmānaṃ brahmattena ananubhūtaṃ, Ābhassarānaṃ Ābhassarattena ananubhūtaṃ,
Subhakiṇṇānaṃ Subhakiṇṇattena ananubhūtaṃ, Vehapphalānaṃ Vehapphalattena ananubhūtaṃ,

# [page 330]#
% 330 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Abhibhussa Abhibhattena
ananubhūtaṃ, sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṃ. Handa ca hi te mārisa antaradhāyāmīti. -- Handa ca hi me
tvaṃ Brahme antaradhāyassu sace visahasīti. Atha kho bhikkhave Bako brahmā: antaradhāyissāmi samaṇassa
Gotamassa, antaradhāyissāmi samaṇassa Gotamassāti n' eva-ssu me sakkoti antaradhāyituṃ. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ
bhikkhave Bakaṃ brahmānaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Handa ca hi te Brahme antaradhāyāmīti. -- Handa ca hi me tvaṃ
mārisa antaradhāyassu sace visahasīti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhikkhave tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsiṃ:
ettāvatā Brahmā ca Brahmaparisā ca Brahmapārisajjā ca saddañ-ca me sossanti na ca maṃ dakkhintīti
antarahito imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsiṃ:
Bhave vāhaṃ bhayaṃ disvā bhavañ-ca vibhavesinaṃ
bhavaṃ nābhivadiṃ kañci nandiñ-ca na upādiyin-ti.
Atha kho bhikkhave Brahmā ca Brahmaparisā ca Brahmapārisajjā ca acchariyabbhutacittajātā ahesuṃ:
Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho samaṇassa Gotamassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā, na vata no ito
pubbe diṭṭho vā suto vā añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ mahiddhiko evaṃ mahānubhāvo yathā 'yaṃ
samaṇo Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito. Bhavarāmāya vata bho pajāya bhavaratāya
bhavasammuditāya samūlaṃ bhavaṃ udabbahīti.
Atha kho bhikkhave Māro pāpimā aññataraṃ Brahmapārisajjaṃ anvāvisitvā maṃ etad-avoca: Sace kho tvaṃ
mārisa evaṃ jānāsi, sace tvaṃ evam-anubuddho, mā sāvake upanesi mā pabbajite, mā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ
desesi mā pabbajitānaṃ, mā sāvakesu gedhim-akāsi mā pabbajitesu.
Ahesuṃ kho bhikkhu tayā pubbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā lokasmiṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā paṭijānamānā, te
sāvake upanesuṃ pabbajite, sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desesuṃ pabbajitānaṃ, sāvakesu gedhim-akaṃsu
pabbajitesu. Te sāvake upanetvā pabbajite, sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desetvā pabbajitānaṃ, sāvakesu
gedhikatacittā pabbajitesu, kāyassa bhedā pāṇupacchedā hīne kāye patiṭṭhitā. Ahesuṃ pana bhikkhu tayā pubbe
samaṇabrāhmaṇā lokasmiṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā paṭijānamānā,

# [page 331]#
% 5. 9. BRAHMANIMANTAṆIKASUTTAṂ. (49) 331%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te na sāvake upanesuṃ na pabbajite,
na sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desesuṃ na pabbajitānaṃ, na sāvakesu gedhim-akaṃsu na pabbajitesu. Te na sāvake
upanetvā na pabbajite, na sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desetvā na pabbajitānaṃ, na sāvakesu gedhikatacittā na
pabbajitesu, kāyassa bhedā pāṇupacchedā paṇīte kāye patiṭṭhitā. Tan-tāhaṃ bhikkhu evaṃ vadāmi: Iṅgha tvaṃ
mārisa appossukko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharassu, anakkhātaṃ kusalaṃ hi mārisa, mā paraṃ
ovadāhīti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhikkhave Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Jānāmi kho tāhaṃ pāpima, mā tvaṃ
maññittho: na maṃ jānātīti, Māro tvam-asi pāpima, na maṃ tvaṃ pāpima hitānukampī evaṃ vadesi,
ahitānukampī maṃ tvaṃ pāpima evaṃ vadesi, tuyhaṃ hi pāpima evaṃ hoti: yesaṃ samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ
desissati te me visayaṃ upātivattissantīti. Asammāsambuddhā ca pana te pāpima samaṇabrāhmaṇā samānā:
sammāsambuddh' amhāti paṭijāniṃsu. Ahaṃ kho pana pāpima sammāsambuddho va samāno:
sammāsambuddho 'mhīti paṭijānāmi. Desento pi hi pāpima Tathāgato sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ tādiso va, adesento
pi hi pāpima Tathāgato sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ tādiso va; upanento pi hi pāpima Tathāgato sāvake tādiso va,
anupanento pi hi pāpima Tathāgato sāvake tādiso va; taṃ kissa hetu: Tathāgatassa pāpima ye āsavā saṅkilesikā
ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā te pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā.
Seyyathā pi pāpima tālo matthakācchinno abhabbo puna virūḷhiyā, evam-eva kho pāpima Tathāgatassa ye āsavā
saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā te pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā
anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā ti.
Itih' idaṃ Mārassa ca anālapanatāya Brahmuno ca abhinimantanatāya tasmā imassa veyyākaraṇassa
Brahmanimantaṇikan-t' eva adhivacanan-ti.
BRAHMANIMANTAṆIKASUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.

# [page 332]#
% 332 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
50.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane
migadāye.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno abbhokāse caṅkamati. Tena kho pana samayena Māro
pāpimā āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa kucchigato hoti koṭṭhamanupaviṭṭho. Atha kho āyasmato
Mahāmoggallānassa etadahosi: Kin-nu kho me kucchi garugaru viya māsācitaṃ maññe ti. Atha kho āyasmā
Mahāmoggallāno caṅkamā orohitvā vihāraṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho āyasmā
Mahāmoggallāno paccattaṃ yoniso manasikāsi.
Addasā kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ kucchigataṃ koṭṭham-anupaviṭṭhaṃ, disvāna Māraṃ
pāpimantaṃ etad-avoca: Nikkhama pāpima, nikkhama pāpima, mā Tathāgataṃ vihesesi mā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ,
mā te ahosi dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Atha kho Mārassa pāpimato etad-ahosi: Ajānam-eva kho maṃ
ayaṃ samaṇo apassaṃ evam-āha: nikkhama pāpima, nikkhama pāpima, mā Tathāgataṃ vihesesi mā
Tathāgatasāvakaṃ, mā te ahosi dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Yo pi 'ssa so satthā so pi maṃ n' eva khippaṃ
jāneyya, kuto pana maṃ ayaṃ sāvako jānissatīti. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ etad-
avoca: Evam-pi kho tāhaṃ pāpima jānāmi, mā tvaṃ maññittho: na maṃ jānātīti, Māro tvamasi pāpima. Tuyhaṃ
hi pāpima evaṃ hoti: ajānam-eva kho maṃ ayaṃ samaṇo apassaṃ evam-āha: nikkhama pāpima, nikkhama
pāpima, mā Tathāgataṃ vihesesi mā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ, mā te ahosi dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti; yo pi 'ssa
so satthā so pi maṃ n' eva khippaṃ jāneyya, kuto pana maṃ ayaṃ sāvako jānissatīti. Atha kho Mārassa
pāpimato etad-ahosi: Jānam-eva kho maṃ ayaṃ samaṇo passaṃ evam-āha: nikkhama pāpima, nikkhama
pāpima, mā Tathāgataṃ vihesesi mā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ, mā te ahosi dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Atha kho
Māro pāpimā āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa mukhato uggantvā paccaggaḷe aṭṭhāsi.

# [page 333]#
% 5. 10. MĀRATAJJANIYASUTTAṂ. (50) 333%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Addasā kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ paccaggaḷe ṭhitaṃ, disvāna Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ
etadavoca: Ettha pi kho tāhaṃ pāpima passāmi, mā tvaṃ maññittho: na maṃ passatīti, eso tvaṃ pāpima
paccaggaḷe ṭhito. Bhūtapubbāhaṃ pāpima Dūsī nāma māro ahosiṃ, tassa me Kāḷī nāma bhaginī, tassā tvaṃ
putto, so me tvaṃ bhāgineyyo hosi. Tena kho pana pāpima samayena Kakusandho bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti.
Kakusandhassa kho pana pāpima bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Vidhura-Sañjīvaṃ nāma
sāvakayugaṃ ahosi aggaṃ bhaddayugaṃ. Yāvatā kho pana pāpima Kakusandhassa bhagavato arahato
sammāsambuddhassa sāvakā nāssu 'dha koci āyasmatā Vidhurena samasamo hoti yadidaṃ dhammadesanāya.
Iminā kho etaṃ pāpima pariyāyena āyasmato Vidhurassa Vidhuro Vidhuro t' eva samaññā udapādi. Āyasmā pana
pāpima Sañjīvo araññagato pi rukkhamūlagato pi suññāgāragato pi appakasiren' eva saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
samāpajjati. Bhūtapubbaṃ pāpima āyasmā Sañjīvo aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
samāpanno nisinno hoti. Addasāsuṃ kho pāpima gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā pathāvino āyasmantaṃ
Sañjīvaṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpannaṃ nisinnaṃ, disvāna nesaṃ etadahosi:
Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho, ayaṃ samaṇo nisinnako va kālakato, handa naṃ dahāmāti. Atha kho
te pāpima gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā pathāvino tiṇañ-ca kaṭṭhañ-ca gomayañ-ca saṅkaḍḍhitvā āyasmato
Sañjīvassa kāye upacinitvā aggiṃ datvā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho pāpima āyasmā Sañjīvo tassā rattiyā accayena
tāya samāpattiyā vuṭṭhahitvā cīvarāni papphoṭetvā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya gāmaṃ
piṇḍāya pāvisi. Addasāsuṃ kho te pāpima gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā pathāvino āyasmantaṃ Sañjīvaṃ
piṇḍāya carantaṃ, disvāna nesaṃ etad-ahosi: Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho, ayaṃ samaṇo
nisinnako va kālakato, svāyaṃ patisañjīvito ti.

# [page 334]#
% 334 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Iminā kho etaṃ pāpima pariyāyena
āyasmato Sañjīvassa Sañjīvo Sañjīvo t' eva samaññā udapādi.
Atha kho pāpima Dūsissa mārassa etad-ahosi: Imesaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sīlavantānaṃ
kalyāṇadhammānaṃ n' eva jānāmi āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā, yan-nūnāhaṃ brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāviseyyaṃ: etha
tumhe bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme akkosatha paribhāsatha rosetha vihesetha, app eva nāma tumhehi
akkosiyamānānaṃ paribhāsiyamānānaṃ rosiyamānānaṃ vihesiyamānānaṃ siyā cittassa aññathattaṃ yathā naṃ
Dūsī māro labhetha otāran-ti. Atha kho te pāpima Dūsī māro brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi: Etha tumhe bhikkhū
sīlavante --pe-- aññathattaṃ yathā naṃ Dūsī māro labhetha otāran-ti. Atha kho te pāpima brāhmaṇagahapatikā
anvāviṭṭhā Dūsinā mārena bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme akkosanti paribhāsanti rosenti vihesenti: Ime pana
muṇḍakā samaṇakā ibbhā kiṇhā bandhupādāpaccā: jhāyino 'smā jhāyino 'smā ti pattakkhandhā adhomukhā
madhurakajātā jhāyanti pajjhāyanti nijjhāyanti apajjhāyanti. Seyyathā pi nāma ulūko rukkhasākhāyaṃ mūsikaṃ
magayamāno jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati, evam-ev' ime muṇḍakā samaṇakā ibohā kiṇhā
bandhupādāpaccā:
jhāyino 'smā jhāyino 'smā ti pattakkhandhā adhomukhā madhurakajātā jhāyanti pajjhāyanti nijjhāyanti
apajjhāyanti.
Seyyathā pi nāma kotthu nadītīre macche magayamāno jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati, evam-ev' ime
muṇḍakā --pe-- apajjhāyanti. Seyyathā pi nāma biḷāro sandhisamalasaṅkaṭīre mūsikaṃ magayamāno jhāyati
pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati, evam-ev' ime muṇḍakā --pe-- apajjhāyanti. Seyyathā pi nāma gadrabho
vahacchinno sandhisamalasaṅkaṭīre jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati, evam-ev' ime muṇḍakā samaṇakā
ibbhā kiṇhā bandhupādāpaccā: jhāyino 'smā jhāyino 'smā ti pattakkhandhā adhomukhā madhurakajātā jhāyanti
pajjhāyanti nijjhāyanti apajjhāyanti. Ye kho pana pāpima tena samayena manussā kālaṃ karonti yebhuyyena
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.

# [page 335]#
% 5. 10. MĀRATAJJANIYASUTTAṂ. (50) 335%
Atha kho pāpima Kakusandho bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhikkhū āmantesi: Anvāviṭṭhā kho bhikkhave
brāhmaṇagahapatikā Dūsinā mārena: etha tumhe bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme akkosatha paribhāsatha
rosetha vihesetha, app-eva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṃ paribhāsiyamānānaṃ rosiyamānānaṃ
vihesiyamānānaṃ siyā cittassa aññathattaṃ yathā naṃ Dūsī māro labhetha otāran-ti. Etha tumhe bhikkhave
mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatha, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-
adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena
appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharatha; karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe-- muditāsahagatena
cetasā -- upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatha, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ,
iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharathāti. Atha kho te pāpima bhikkhū
Kakusandhena bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā araññagatā pi
rukkhamūlagatā pi suññāgāragatā pi mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihariṃsu, tathā dutiyaṃ
tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ
mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā vihariṃsu,
karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe-- muditasahagatena cetasā -- upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā
vihariṃsu, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya
sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena
pharitvā vihariṃsu.
Atha kho pāpima Dūsissa mārassa etad-ahosi: Evampi kho ahaṃ karonto imesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sīlavantānaṃ
kalyāṇadhammāṇaṃ n' eva jānāmi āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā, yannūnāhaṃ brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāviseyyaṃ: etha
tumhe bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme sakkarotha garukarotha mānetha pūjetha,

# [page 336]#
% 336 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ app-eva nāma tumhehi
sakkariyamānānaṃ garukariyamānānaṃ māniyamānānam pūjiyamānānaṃ siyā cittassa aññathattaṃ yathā naṃ
Dūsī māro labhetha otāran-ti. Atha kho te pāpima Dūsī māro brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi: Etha tumhe bhikkhū
sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme sakkarotha garukarotha mānetha pūjetha, app-eva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṃ
garukariyamānānaṃ māniyamānānaṃ pūjiyamānānaṃ siyā cittassa aññathattaṃ yathā naṃ Dūsī māro labhetha
otāran-ti. Atha kho te pāpima brāhmaṇagahapatikā anvāviṭṭhā Dūsinā mārena bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme
sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti.
Ye kho pana pāpima tena samayena manussā kālaṃ karonti yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ
saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.
Atha kho pāpima Kakusandho bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhikkhū āmantesi: Anvāviṭṭhā kho bhikkhave
brāhmaṇagahapatikā Dūsinā mārena: etha tumhe bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme sakkarotha garukarotha
mānetha pūjetha, app-eva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṃ garukariyamānānaṃ māniyamānānaṃ
pūjiyamānānaṃ siyā cittassa aññathattaṃ yathā naṃ Dūsī māro labhetha otāranti. Etha tumhe bhikkhave
asubhānupassī kāye viharatha, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññino, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññino, sabbasaṅkhāresu
aniccānupassino ti. Atha kho te pāpima bhikkhū Kakusandhena bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena evaṃ
ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā araññagatā pi rukkhamūlagatā pi suññāgāragatā pi asubhānupassī kāye
vihariṃsu, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññino, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññino, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassino.
Atha kho pāpima Kakusandho bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ
ādāya āyasmatā Vidhurena pacchāsamaṇena gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
Atha kho pāpima Dūsī māro aññataraṃ kumāraṃ anvāvisitvā sakkharaṃ gahetvā āyasmato Vidhurassa sīse
pahāraṃ adāsi, sīsaṃ vobhindi. Atha kho pāpima āyasmā Vidhuro bhinnena sīsena lohitena gaḷantena
Kakusandhaṃ yeva bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi.

# [page 337]#
% 5. 10. MĀRATAJJANIYASUTTAṂ. (50) 337%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho pāpima Kakusandho
bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho nāgāpalokitaṃ apalokesi: na vāyaṃ Dūsī māro mattam-aññāsīti.
Sahāpalokanāya ca pana pāpima Dūsī māro tamhā ca ṭhānā cavi mahānirayañ-ca upapajji.
Tassa kho pana pāpima mahānirayassa tayo nāmadheyyā honti: chaphassāyataniko iti pi, saṅkusamāhato iti pi,
paccattavedaniyo iti pi. Atha kho maṃ pāpima nirayapālā upasaṅkamitvā etad-avocuṃ: Yadā kho te mārisa
saṅkunā saṅku hadaye samāgaccheyya, atha naṃ ājāneyyāsi:
vassasahassam-me niraye paccamānassāti. So kho ahaṃ pāpima bahūni vassāni bahūni vassasatāni bahūni
vassasahassāni tasmiṃ mahāniraye apacciṃ, dasa vassasahassāni tass' eva mahānirayassa ussade apacciṃ
vuṭṭhānimaṃ nāma vedanaṃ vediyamāno. Tassa mayhaṃ pāpima evarūpo kāyo hoti seyyathā pi manussassa,
evarūpaṃ sīsaṃ hoti seyyathā pi macchassa.
Kīdiso nirayo āsi yattha Dūsī apaccatha
Vidhuraṃ sāvakam-āsajja Kakusandhañ-ca brāhmaṇaṃ.
Sataṃ āsi ayosaṅkū, sabbe paccattavedanā,
īdiso nirayo āsi yattha Dūsī apaccatha
Vidhuraṃ sāvakam-āsajja Kakusandhañ-ca brāhmaṇaṃ.
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Majjhe sarassa tiṭṭhanti vimānā kappaṭhāyino,
veḷuriyavaṇṇā rucirā accimanto pabhassarā,
accharā tattha naccanti puthu nānattavaṇṇiyo.
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Yo ve Buddhena cudito bhikkhusaṅghassa pekkhato
Migāramātu pāsādaṃ pādaṅguṭṭhena kampayi,
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Yo Vejayantaṃ pāsādaṃ pādaṅguṭṭhena kampayi
iddhibalen' upatthaddho saṃvejesi ca devatā,

# [page 338]#
% 338 I. MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Yo Vejayante pāsāde Sakkaṃ so paripucchati:
api āvuso jānāsi taṇhakkhayavimuttiyo,
tassa Sakko viyākāsi pañhaṃ puṭṭho yathātathaṃ,
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Yo Brahmānaṃ paripucchati Sudhammāyaṃ abhitosabhaṃ:
ajjāpi te āvuso diṭṭhi yā te diṭṭhi pure ahū,
passasi vītivattantaṃ Brahmaloke pabhassaraṃ,
Tassa Brahmā viyākāsi anupubbaṃ yathātathaṃ:
na me mārisa sā diṭṭhi yā me diṭṭhi pure ahū,
Passāmi vītivattantaṃ Brahmaloke pabhassaraṃ,
so 'haṃ ajja kathaṃ vajjaṃ: ahaṃ nicco 'mhi sassato,
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Yo Mahāneruno kūṭaṃ vimokhena aphassayi,
vanaṃ Pubbavidehānaṃ, ye ca bhūmisayā narā,
Yo etam-abhijānāti bhikkhu Buddhassa sāvako,
tādisaṃ bhikkhum-āsajja Kaṇha dukkhaṃ nigacchasi.
Na ve aggi cetayati: ahaṃ bālaṃ ḍahāmi ti,
bālo ca jalitaṃ aggiṃ āsajjana sa ḍayhati.
Evam-eva tuvaṃ Māra āsajjana Tathāgataṃ
sayaṃ ḍahissasi attānam, bālo aggiṃ va samphusaṃ.
Apuññaṃ pasavi Māro āsajjana Tathāgataṃ;
kin-nu maññasi pāpima: na me pāpaṃ vipaccati.
Karoto cīyati pāpaṃ cirarattāya Antaka;
Māra nibbinda Buddhamhā, āsam-mā kāsi {bhikkhūsu}.
Iti Māraṃ aghaṭṭesi bhikkhu Bhesakaḷāvane, tato so dummano yakkho tatth' ev' antaradhāyathāti.
MĀRATAJJANIYASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
CŪḶAYAMAKAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
MŪLAPAṆṆĀSAṂ NIṬṬHITAṂ.

# [page 339]#
% II. 1. 1. KANDARAKASUTTAṂ. (51) 339%
51.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahatā
bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Atha kho Pesso ca hatthārohaputto Kandarako ca paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Pesso hatthārohaputto Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi,
Kandarako pana paribbājako Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Kandarako paribbājako tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ
anuviloketvā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Acchariyaṃ bho Gotama, abbhutaṃ bho Gotama, yāvañ-c' idaṃ bhotā
Gotamena sammā bhikkhusaṅgho paṭipādito; ye pi te bho Gotama ahesuṃ atītam-addhānaṃ arahanto
sammāsambuddhā te pi bhagavanto etaparamaṃ yeva sammā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṭipādesuṃ seyyathā pi
etarahi bhotā Gotamena sammā bhikkhusaṅgho paṭipādito; ye pi te bho Gotama bhavissanti anāgatam-
addhānaṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā te pi bhagavanto etaparamaṃ yeva sammā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ
paṭipādessanti seyyathā pi etarahi bhotā Gotamena sammā bhikkhusaṅgho paṭipādito ti. -- Evam-etaṃ
Kandaraka.
evam-etaṃ Kandaraka: ye pi te kandaraka ahesuṃ atītam-addhānaṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā te pi
bhagavanto etaparamaṃ yeva sammā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṭipādesuṃ seyyathā pi etarahi mayā sammā
bhikkhusaṅgho paṭipādito; ye pi te Kandaraka bhavissanti anāgatam-addhānaṃ arahanto sammāsambuddhā te
pi bhagavanto etaparamaṃ yeva sammā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṭipādessanti seyyathā pi etarahi mayā sammā
bhikkhusaṅgho paṭipādito. Santi hi Kandaraka bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅghe arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto
katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā samma-d-aññā vimuttā. Santi pana
Kandaraka bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅghe sekhā santatasīlā santatavuttino nipakā nipakavuttino, te catusu
satipaṭṭhānesu supaṭṭhitacittā viharanti, katamesu catusu: Idha Kandaraka bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ,

# [page 340]#
% 340 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati
ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ, citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā
vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ, dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte Pesso hatthārohaputto Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante, yāva
supaññattā c' ime bhante Bhagavatā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokapariddavānaṃ
samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthagamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya. Mayam-pi
hi bhante gihī odātavasanā kālena kālaṃ imesu catusu satipaṭṭhānesu supaṭṭhitacittā viharāma:
idha mayaṃ bhante kāye kāyānupassī viharāma ātāpino sampajānā satimanto vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ,
vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharāma ātāpino sampajānā satimanto vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ, citte
cittānupassī viharāma ātāpino sampajānā satimanto vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ, dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharāma ātāpino sampajānā satimanto vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Acchariyaṃ bhante,
abbhutaṃ bhante, yāvañ-c' idaṃ bhante Bhagavā evaṃ manussagahane evaṃ manussakasaṭe evaṃ
manussasāṭheyye vattamāne sattānaṃ hitāhitaṃ jānāti. Gahanaṃ h' etaṃ bhante yadidaṃ manussā, uttānakaṃ
h' etaṃ bhante yadidaṃ pasavo. Ahaṃ hi bhante pahomi hatthidhammaṃ sāretuṃ, yāvatakena antarena
Campaṃ gatāgataṃ karissati sabbāni tāni sāṭheyyāni kūṭeyyāni vaṅkeyyāni jimheyyāni pātukarissati. Amhākaṃ
pana bhante dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā aññathā ca kāyena samudācaranti aññathā vācāya aññathā
ca nesaṃ cittaṃ hoti. Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante, yāvañ-c' idaṃ bhante Bhagavā evaṃ
manussagahane evaṃ manussakasaṭe evaṃ manussasāṭheyye vattamāne sattānaṃ hitāhitaṃ jānāti. Gahanaṃ
h' etaṃ bhante yadidaṃ manussā, uttānakaṃ h' etaṃ bhante yadidaṃ pasavo ti. -- Evaṃ-etaṃ Pessa, evam-
etaṃ Pessa, gahanaṃ h' etaṃ Pessa yadidaṃ manussā,

# [page 341]#
% 1.1. KANDARAKASUTTAṂ. (51) 341%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ uttānakaṃ h' etaṃ Pessa yadidaṃ
pasavo. Cattāro 'me Pessa puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ, katame cattāro: Idha Pessa ekacco puggalo
attantapo hoti attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, idha pana Pessa ekacco puggalo parantapo hoti
paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto. Idha Pessa ekacco puggalo attantapo ca hoti attaparitāpanānuyogam-
anuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto, idha pana Pessa ekacco puggalo n' ev' attantapo hoti
nāttaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, so anattantapo
aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati.
Imesaṃ Pessa catunnaṃ puggalānaṃ katamo te puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetīti.
Yvāyaṃ bhante puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto ayaṃ me puggalo cittaṃ n' ārādheti. Yo
pāyaṃ bhante puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayam-pi me puggalo cittaṃ n' ārādheti. Yo
pāyaṃ bhante puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogam-
anuyutto ayam-pi me puggalo cittaṃ n' ārādheti. Yo ca kho ayaṃ bhante puggalo n' ev' attantapo
nāttaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, so anattantapo
aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati, ayaṃ
me puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetīti. -Kasmā pana te Pessa ime tayo puggalā cittaṃ n' ārādhentīti. -- Yvāyaṃ bhante
puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto so attānaṃ sukhakāmaṃ dukkhapaṭikkhūlaṃ ātāpeti
paritāpeti, iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ n' ārādheti.
Yo pāyaṃ bhante puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto so paraṃ sukhakāmaṃ
dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti, iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ n' ārādheti. Yo pāyaṃ bhante puggalo
attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto so attānañ-ca
parañ-ca sukhakāme dukkhapaṭikkūle ātāpeti paritāpeti, iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ n' ārādheti. Yo ca kho
ayaṃ bhante puggalo n' ev' attantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto na parantapo na
paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto,

# [page 342]#
% 342 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va
dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati, iminā me ayaṃ puggalo
cittaṃ ārādheti.
Handa ca dāni mayaṃ bhante gacchāma, bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti. -- Yassa dāni tvaṃ Pessa kālaṃ
maññasīti. Atha kho Pesso hatthārohaputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkante Pesse hatthārohaputte bhikkhū āmantesi: Paṇḍito bhikkhave Pesso
hatthārohaputto, mahāpañño bhikkhave Pesso hatthārohaputto; sace bhikkhave Pesso hatthārohaputto
muhuttaṃ nisīdeyya yāv' assāhaṃ ime cattāro puggale vitthārena vibhajāmi, mahatā atthena saṃyutto agamissa.
Api ca bhikkhave ettāvatā pi Pesso hatthārohaputto mahatā atthena saṃyutto ti. -- Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa
Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā ime cattāro puggale vittārena vibhajeyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti. --
Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato
paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo
acelako hoti muttācāro hatthāpalekhano, na ehibhadantiko na tiṭṭhabhadantiko, nābhihaṭaṃ na uddissakaṭaṃ na
nimantaṇaṃ sādiyati; so na kumbhīmukhā patigaṇhāti na kaḷopimukhā patigaṇhāti, na eḷakamantaraṃ na
daṇḍamantaraṃ na musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na gabbhiniyā na pāyamānāya na
purisantaragatāya, na saṅkittisu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito hoti, na yattha makkhikā saṇḍasaṇḍacārinī, na macchaṃ
na maṃsaṃ na suraṃ na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ pibati. So ekāgāriko vā hoti ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā hoti
dvālopiko -- sattāgāriko vā hoti sattālopiko; ekissā pi dattiyā yāpeti, dvīhi pi dattīhi yāpeti -sattahi pi dattīhi yāpeti;
ekāhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, dvīhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāreti

# [page 343]#
% 1.1. KANDARAKASUTTAṂ. (51) 343%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- sattāhikam-pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, iti
evarūpaṃ addhamāsikam-pi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati. So sākabhakkho vā hoti
sāmākabhakkho vā hoti nīvārabhakkho vā hoti daddulabhakkho vā hoti haṭabhakkho va hoti kaṇabhakkho vā hoti
ācāmabhakkho vā hoti piññākabhakkho vā hoti tiṇabhakkho vā hoti gomayabhakkho vā hoti; vanamūlaphalāhāro
yāpeti pavattaphalabhojī. So sāṇāni pi dhāreti masāṇāni pi dhāreti chavadussāni pi dhāreti paṃsukūlāni pi dhāreti
tirīṭāni pi dhāreti ajināni pi dhāreti ajinakkhipam-pi dhāreti kusacīram-pi dhāreti vākacīram-pi dhāreti phalakacīram-
pi dhāreti kesakambalam-pi dhāreti vālakambalam-pi dhāreti ulūkapakkham-pi dhāreti. Kesamassulocako pi hoti
kesamassulocanānuyogam-anuyutto, ubbhaṭṭhako pi hoti āsanapaṭikkhitto, ukkuṭiko pi hoti ukkuṭikappadhānam-
anuyutto, kaṇṭakāpassayiko pi hoti kaṇṭakāpassaye seyyaṃ kappeti, sāyatatiyakam-pi udakorohaṇānuyogam-
anuyutto viharati. Iti evarūpaṃ anekavihitaṃ kāyassa ātāpanaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo
orabbhiko hoti sūkariko sākuntiko māgaviko luddo macchaghātako coro coraghātako bandhanāgāriko, ye vā
pan' aññe pi keci kurūrakammantā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogam-
anuyutto.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto parantapo ca
paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo rājā vā hoti khattiyo muddhāvasitto brāhmaṇo
vā mahāsālo. So puratthimena nagarassa navaṃ santhāgāraṃ kārāpetvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kharājinaṃ
nivāsetvā sappitelena kāyaṃ abbhañjitvā magavisāṇena piṭṭhiṃ kaṇḍūvamāno santhāgāraṃ pavisati saddhiṃ
mahesiyā brāhmaṇena ca purohitena. So tattha anantarahitāya bhūmiyā haritupattāya seyyaṃ kappeti.
Ekissā gāviyā sarūpavacchāya yaṃ ekasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti tena {rājā} yāpeti,
# [page 344]#
% 344 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yaṃ dutiyasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti
tena mahesī yāpeti, yaṃ tatiyasmiṃ thane khīraṃ hoti tena brāhmaṇo purohito yāpeti, yaṃ catutthasmiṃ thane
khīraṃ hoti tena aggiṃ {jūhanti}, avasesena vacchako yāpeti. So evam-āha: Ettakā usabhā haññantu
yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatarā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettikā vacchatariyo haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā ajā
haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā urabbhā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā rukkhā chijjantu yūpatthāya, ettakā dabbhā
lūyantu barihisatthāyāti. Ye pi 'ssa te honti dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā te pi daṇḍatajjitā bhayatajjitā
assumukhā rudamānā parikammāni karonti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo attantapo ca
attaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo n' ev' attantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto na parantapo na
paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto, so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto
sukhapaṭisaṃveḍī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati: Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ
buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ
sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ
pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Taṃ
dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā
Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. So tena saddhāpaṭilābhena samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sambādho
gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā, na-y-idaṃ sukaraṃ agāram ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ
ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ, yan-nūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan-ti. So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ
pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya, appaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ
pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.

# [page 345]#
% 1.1. KANDARAKASUTTAṂ. (51) 345%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
So evaṃ pabbajito samāno bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāsājīvasamāpanno pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti,
nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā
paṭivirato hoti, dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharati. Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya
brahmacārī hoti ārācārī, virato methunā gāmadhammā. Musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, saccavādī
saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa. Pisuṇaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, ito
sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ
vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā, samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsitā hoti. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā
hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya
samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.
Ekabhattiko hoti rattūparato, virato vikālabhojanā. Naccagīta-vādita-visūkadassanā paṭivirato hoti. Mālā-gandha-
vilepanadhāraṇa-maṇḍana-vibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Uccāsayana-mahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti.
Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakadhaññapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā
paṭivirato hoti. Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dāsidāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā
paṭivirato hoti. Kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Hatthi-gavāssa-vaḷavāpaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogā paṭivirato hoti.
Kayavikkayā paṭivirato hoti. Tulākūṭa-kaṃsakūṭa-mānakūṭā paṭivirato hoti.
# [page 346]#
% 346 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ukkoṭana-vañcana-nikati-sāciyogā
paṭivirato hoti. Chedana-vadha-bandhana-viparāmosa-ālopa-sahasākārā paṭivirato hoti. So santuṭṭho hoti
kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen' eva pakkamati samādāy' eva pakkamati.
Seyyathā pi nāma pakkhī sakuṇo yena yen' eva ḍeti sapattabhāro va ḍeti, evam-evaṃ bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti
kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen' eva pakkamati samādāy' eva pakkamati.
So iminā ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajjasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So cakkhunā rūpaṃ
disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī; yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ
abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati
cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --
jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti
nānubyañjanaggāhī; yatvādhikaraṇamenaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ
āpajjati. So iminā ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ abyāsekasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. So
abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti, samiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī
hoti, saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti,
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti.
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato iminā ca
ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ
kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto
nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya
vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati,

# [page 347]#
% 1.1. KANDARAKASUTTAṂ. (51) 347%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti;
byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṃ
parisodheti; thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho viharati, ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ
parisodheti; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā
cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya
cittaṃ parisodheti.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ
pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno
sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ
atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti.
So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo
pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi
jātisahassam-pi jātisatasahassam-pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi
s a ṃ v a ṭ ṭ a v i v a ṭ ṭ a k a p p e : a m u t r ' ā s i ṃ e v a ṃ n ā m o e v a ṃ g o t t o e v a ṃ v a ṇ ṇ o e v a m ā h ā ro e v a ṃ
sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra uppādiṃ, tatrāp' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto
evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto,

# [page 348]#
% 348 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti
sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena
samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā;
ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte
passati cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte
pajānāti.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ
āsavasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ āsavanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī
paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi
cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo n' ev' attantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto na parantapo na
paraparitāpanānuyogam-anuyutto,

# [page 349]#
% 1.2. AṬṬHAKANĀGARASUTTAṂ. (52) 349%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va
dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharatīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā, Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
KANDARAKASUTTANTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
52.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Vesāliyaṃ viharati Beluvagāmake. Tena kho pana samayena
Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro Pāṭaliputtaṃ anuppatto hoti kenacid-eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho Dasamo
gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro yena Kukkuṭārāmo yena aññataro bhikkhu ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ
bhikkhuṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro taṃ
bhikkhuṃ etad-avoca:
Kahan-nu kho bhante āyasmā Ānando etarahi viharati, dassanakāmā hi mayan-taṃ āyasmantaṃ Ānandan-ti.
Eso gahapati āyasmā Ānando Vesāliyaṃ viharati Beluvagāmake ti. Atha kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro
Pāṭaliputte taṃ karaṇīyaṃ tīretvā yena Vesālī Beluvagāmako yen' āyasmā Ānando ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Dasamo gahapati
Aṭṭhakanāgaro āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad-avoca:
Atthi nu kho bhante Ānanda tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo akkhāto
yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati aparikkhīṇā vā
āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātīti. -- Atthi kho gahapati
tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo akkhāto yattha bhikkhuno
appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañ-c' eva cittaṃ vimuccati aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātīti.

# [page 350]#
% 350 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Katamo pana bhante Ānanda tena
Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo akkhāto yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa
ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañ-c' eva cittaṃ vimuccati aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti
ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātīti.
Idha gahapati bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Idam-pi kho paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ
abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ
nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti ten'
eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko
hoti tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam-pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo akkhāto yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato
avimuttañ-c' eva cittaṃ vimuccati aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ --pe-- dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Idam-pi kho dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, yaṃ
kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito
āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti ten' eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā
pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā
lokā. Ayam-pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo akkhāto
yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañ-c' eva cittaṃ vimuccati aparikkhīṇā ca
āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.

# [page 351]#
% 1.2. AṬṬHAKANĀGARASUTTAṂ. (52) 351%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā --pe-tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Idam-pi kho tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ
abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito --pe-- anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ
anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā --pe-- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Idam-pi kho catutthaṃ jhānaṃ abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ,
yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito --
pe-- anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā
tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayam-
pi kho mettā cetovimutti abhisaṅkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ
tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito --pe-- anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe-- muditāsahagatena cetasā --pe--
upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-
adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena
appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayam-pi kho upekhā cetovimutti
abhisaṅkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ
nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti.

# [page 352]#
% 352 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So tattha ṭhito --pe-- anuttaraṃ
yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Ayam-pi kho ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpatti abhisaṅkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ
abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito --pe-- anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ
anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Ayam-pi kho viññāṇañcāyatanasamāpatti abhisaṅkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ
abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito --pe-- anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ
anupāpuṇāti.
Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayam-pi kho ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpatti abhisaṅkhatā
abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṅkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ tad-aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman-ti pajānāti.
So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti ten' eva dhammarāgena tāya
dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tatthaparinibbāyī
anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayaṃ kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena
ekadhammo akkhāto yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañ-c' eva cittaṃ
vimuccati aparikkhīṇā ca āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti ananuppattañ-ca anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ
anupāpuṇātīti.
Evaṃ vutte Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad-avoca: Seyyathā pi bhante Ānanda
puriso ekaṃ nidhimukhaṃ gavesanto sakid-eva ekādasa nidhimukhāni adhigaccheyya,

# [page 353]#
% 1.3. SEKHASUTTAṂ. (53) 353%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-eva kho ahaṃ bhante ekaṃ
amatadvāraṃ gavesanto sakid-eva ekādasa amatadvārāni alatthaṃ savanāya. Seyyathā pi bhante purisassa
agāraṃ ekādasadvāraṃ, so tasmiṃ agāre āditte ekamekena pi dvārena sakkuṇeyya attānaṃ sotthiṃ kātuṃ,
evam-eva kho ahaṃ bhante imesaṃ ekādasannaṃ amatadvārānaṃ ekamekena pi amatadvārena sakkuṇissāmi
attānaṃ sotthiṃ kātuṃ. Ime hi nāma bhante aññatitthiyā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesissanti, kiṃ panāhaṃ
āyasmato Ānandassa pūjaṃ na karissāmīti. Atha kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro Pāṭaliputtakañ-ca
Vesālikañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi
sampavāresi ekamekañ-ca bhikkhuṃ paccekadussayugena acchādesi, āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ ticīvarena
acchādesi āyasmato ca Ānandassa pañcasataṃ vihāraṃ kārāpesīti.
AṬṬHAKANĀGARASUTTANTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
53.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana
samayena Kāpilavatthavānaṃ Sakyānaṃ navaṃ santhāgāraṃ acirakāritaṃ hoti anajjhāvutthaṃ samaṇena vā
brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena. Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Idha bhante Kāpilavatthavānaṃ Sakyānaṃ navaṃ santhāgāraṃ acirakāritaṃ
anajjhāvutthaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena. Taṃ bhante Bhagavā paṭhamaṃ
paribhuñjatu, Bhagavatā paṭhamaṃ paribhuttaṃ pacchā Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā paribhuñjissanti, tadassa
Kāpilavatthavānaṃ Sakyānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.

# [page 354]#
% 354 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena.
Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena santhāgāraṃ ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā sabbasanthariṃ santhāgāraṃ
santharitvā āsanāni paññāpetvā udakamaṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā telappadīpaṃ āropetvā yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho
Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Sabbasanthariṃ santhataṃ bhante santhāgāraṃ, āsanāni
paññattāni, udakamaṇiko patiṭṭhāpito, telappadīpo āropito; yassa dāni bhante Bhagavā kālaṃ maññatīti. Atha
kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena yena santhāgāraṃ ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāraṃ pavisitvā majjhimaṃ thambhaṃ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi.
Bhikkhusaṅgho pi kho pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāraṃ pavisitvā pacchimaṃ bhittiṃ nissāya puratthābhimukho
nisīdi Bhagavantaṃ yeva purakkhatvā.
Kāpilavatthavā pi kho Sakyā pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāraṃ pavisitvā puratthimaṃ bhittiṃ nissāya pacchāmukhā
nisīdiṃsu Bhagavantaṃ yeva purakkhatvā. Atha kho Bhagavā Kāpilavatthave Sakke bahu-d-eva rattiṃ dhammiyā
kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Paṭibhātu
taṃ Ānanda Kāpilavatthavānaṃ Sakyānaṃ sekho pāṭipado; piṭṭhim-me agilāyati, tam-ahaṃ āyamissāmīti. Evaṃ
bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā catugguṇaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā
dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappesi pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ
manasikaritvā.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Mahānāmaṃ Sakyaṃ āmantesi: Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako sīlasampanno hoti,
indriyesu guttadvāro hoti, bhojane mattaññū hoti, jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti, sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato
hoti, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī
akasiralābhī. Kathañ-ca Mahānāma ariyasāvako sīlasampanno hoti:

# [page 355]#
% 1.3. SEKHASUTTAṂ. (53) 355%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako sīlavā
hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya
sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Evaṃ kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako sīlasampanno hoti. Kathañ-ca Mahānāma ariyasāvako
indriyesu guttadvāro hoti: Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti
nānubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā
akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ
āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā -- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- kāyena
phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā -- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam-
enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ tassa
saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako
indriyesu guttadvāro hoti. Kathañ-ca Mahānāma ariya sāvako bhojane mattaññū hoti: Idha Mahānāma
ariyasāvako paṭisaṅkhā yoniso āhāraṃ āhāreti, n' eva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvad-
eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya:
iti purāṇañ-ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ-ca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca
phāsuvihāro cāti. Evaṃ kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako bhojane mattaññū hoti. Kathañ-ca Mahānāma ariyasāvako
jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti: Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako divasaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ
parisodheti, rattiyā paṭhamaṃ yāmaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodheti, rattiyā
majjhimaṃ yāmaṃ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappeti pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno
uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā, rattiyā pacchimaṃ yāmaṃ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi
dhammehi cittaṃ parisodheti. Evaṃ kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti. Kathañ-ca Mahānāma
ariyasāvako sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti:

# [page 356]#
% 356 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako saddho
hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ: iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato
lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti. Hirimā hoti, hirīyati
kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, hirīyati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā.
Ottāpī hoti, ottapati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, ottapati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā
pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti tathārūpā 'ssa
dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasā 'nupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
Āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā
daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato,
cirakatam-pi cirabhāsitam-pi saritā anussaritā. Paññāvā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya
nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Evaṃ kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako sattahi saddhammehi
samannāgato hoti. Kathañ-ca Mahānāma ariyasāvako catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī: Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako vivicc'
eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ --pe-- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Evaṃ kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ
nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.
Yato kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako evaṃ sīlasampanno hoti, evaṃ indriyesu guttadvāro hoti, evaṃ bhojane
mattaññū hoti, evaṃ jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti, evaṃ sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti,

# [page 357]#
% 1.3. SEKHASUTTAṂ. (53) 357%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evaṃ catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ
abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, ayaṃ vuccati
Mahānāma ariyasāvako sekho pāṭipado apuccaṇḍatāya samāpanno bhabbo abhinibbhidāya bhabbo
sambodhāya bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya. Seyyathā pi Mahānāma kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha
vā dasa vā dvādasa vā, tān' assu kukkuṭiyā sammā adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni; kiñcāpi
tassā kukkuṭiyā na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya: aho vata me kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena
vā aṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjeyyun-ti, atha kho bhabbā va te kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya
vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjituṃ. Evam-eva kho Mahānāma yato
ariyasāvako evaṃ sīlasampanno hoti, evaṃ indriyesu guttadvāro hoti, evaṃ bhojane mattaññū hoti, evaṃ
jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti, evaṃ sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti, evaṃ catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ
abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, ayaṃ vuccati
Mahānāma ariyasāvako sekho pāṭipado apuccaṇḍatāya samāpanno bhabbo abhinibbhidāya bhabbo
sambodhāya bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya. Sa kho so Mahānāma ariyasāvako imaṃ yeva
anuttaraṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ āgamma anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ
dve pi jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati; ayam-assa paṭhamā
'bhinibbhidā hoti {kukkuṭacchāpakasse^va} aṇḍakosamhā. Sa kho so Mahānāma ariyasāvako imaṃ yeva
anuttaraṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ āgamma dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati
cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāti;
ayam-assa dutiyā 'bhinibbhidā hoti {kukkuṭacchāpakasse^va} aṇḍakosamhā. Sa kho so Mahānāma ariyasāvako
imaṃ yeva anuttaraṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ āgamma āsavānaṃ bhayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññavimuttiṃ
diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati;

# [page 358]#
% 358 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ayam-assa tatiyā 'bhinibbhidā hoti
{kukkuṭacchāpakasse^va} aṇḍakosamhā.
Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasāvako sīlasampanno hoti idam-pi 'ssa hoti caraṇasmiṃ. Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasavako
indriyesu guttadvāro hoti idam-pi 'ssa hoti caraṇasmiṃ. Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasāvako bhojane mattaññū hoti
idam-pi 'ssa hoti caraṇasmiṃ. Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasāvako jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti idam-pi 'ssa hoti
caraṇasmiṃ. Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasāvako sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti idam-pi 'ssa hoti
caraṇasmiṃ.
Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasāvako catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ
nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī idam-pi 'ssa hoti caraṇasmiṃ.
Yañ-ca kho Mahānāma ariyasāvako anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi
jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, idam-pi 'ssa hoti vijjāya. Yam-pi
Mahānāma ariyasāvako dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne
upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, idam-pi
'ssa hoti vijjāya. Yam-pi Mahānāma ariyasāvako āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe
va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idam-pi 'ssa hoti vijjāya.
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako vijjāsampanno iti pi, caraṇasampanno iti pi, vijjācaraṇasampanno iti pi.
Brahmunā p' esā Mahānāma Sanaṅkumārena gāthā bhāsitā:
Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ ye gottapaṭisārino,
vijjācaraṇasampanno so seṭṭho devamānuse ti.
Sā kho pan' esā Mahānāma Brahmunā Sanaṅkumārena gāthā sugītā na duggītā, subhāsitā na dubbhāsitā,
atthasaṃhitā no anatthasaṃhitā, anumatā Bhagavatā ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā uṭṭhahitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Sādhu sādhu Ānanda, sādhu kho tvaṃ Ānanda
Kāpilavatthavānaṃ Sakyānaṃ sekhaṃ pāṭipadaṃ abhāsīti.

# [page 359]#
% 1.4. POTALIYASUTTAṂ. (54) 359%
Idam-avoca āyasmā Ānando, samanuñño satthā ahosi.
Attamanā Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā āyasmato Ānandassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
SEKHASUTTANTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
54.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Aṅguttarāpesu viharati; Āpaṇaṃ nāma Aṅguttarāpānaṃ nigamo.
Atha kho Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Āpaṇaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Āpaṇe piṇḍāya
caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yen' aññataro vanasaṇḍo ten' upasaṅkami divāvihārāya, taṃ
vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi. Potaliyo pi kho gahapati sampannanivāsapāvuraṇo
chattupāhanāhi jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena so vanasaṇḍo ten' upasaṅkami, taṃ
vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi,
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Potaliyaṃ gahapatiṃ
Bhagavā etad-avoca: Saṃvijjante kho gahapati āsanāni, sace ākaṅkhasi nisīdāti. Evaṃ vutte Potaliyo gahapati:
gahapativādena maṃ samaṇo Gotamo samudācaratīti kupito anattamano tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam-pi kho Bhagavā
Potaliyaṃ gahapatiṃ etad-avoca: Saṃvijjante kho gahapati āsaṇāni, sace ākaṅkhasi nisīdāti. Dutiyam-pi kho
Potaliyo gahapati:
gahapativādena maṃ samaṇo Gotamo samudācaratīti kupito anattamano tuṇhī ahosi. Tatiyam-pi kho Bhagavā
Potaliyaṃ gahapatiṃ etad-avoca: Saṃvijjante kho gahapati āsanāni, sace ākaṅkhasi nisīdāti. Evaṃ vutte Potaliyo
gahapati: gahapativādena maṃ samaṇo Gotamo samudācaratīti kupito anattamano Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Ta-y-idaṃ bho Gotama na-cchannaṃ,

# [page 360]#
% 360 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ta-y-idaṃ na-ppatirūpaṃ, yaṃ maṃ
tvaṃ gahapativādena samudācarasīti. -- Te hi te gahapati ākārā te liṅgā te nimittā yathā taṃ gahapatissāti. -Tathā
hi pana me bho Gotama sabbe kammantā paṭikkhittā sabbe vohārā samucchinnā ti. -- Yathākathaṃ pana te
gahapati sabbe kammantā paṭikkhittā sabbe vohārā samucchinnā ti. -- Idha me bho Gotama yaṃ ahosi dhanaṃ
vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā sabban-taṃ puttānaṃ dāyajjaṃ niyyātaṃ, tatthāhaṃ anovādī anupavādī
ghāsacchādanaparamo viharāmi. Evaṃ kho me bho Gotama sabbe kammantā paṭikkhittā sabbe vohārā
samucchinnā ti. -Aññathā kho tvaṃ gahapati vohārasamucchedaṃ vadasi aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye
vohārasamucchedo hotīti. -Yathākathaṃ pana bhante ariyassa vinaye vohārasamucchedo hoti. Sādhu me bhante
Bhagavā tathā dhammaṃ desetu yathā ariyassa vinaye vohārasamucchedo hotīti. -- Tena hi gahapati suṇāhi
sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho Potaliyo gahapati Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā
etad-avoca:
Aṭṭha kho ime gahapati dhammā ariyassa vinaye vohārasamucchedāya saṃvattanti, katame aṭṭha: Apāṇātipātaṃ
nissāya pāṇātipāto pahātabbo, dinnādānaṃ nissāya adinnādānaṃ pahātabbaṃ, saccaṃ vācaṃ nissāya
musāvādo pahātabbo, apisuṇaṃ vācaṃ nissāya pisuṇā vācā pahātabbā, agiddhilobhaṃ nissāya giddhilobho
pahātabbo, anindārosaṃ nissāya nindāroso pahātabbo, akodhupāyāsaṃ nissāya kodhupāyāso pahātabbo,
anatimānaṃ nissāya atimāno pahātabbo. Ime kho gahapati aṭṭha dhammā saṅkhittena vuttā vitthārena avibhattā
ariyassa vinaye vohārasamucchedāya saṃvattantīti. -- Ye 'me bhante Bhagavatā aṭṭha dhammā saṅkhittena vuttā
vitthārena avibhattā ariyassa vinaye vohārasamucchedāya saṃvattanti, sādhu me bhante Bhagavā ime aṭṭha
dhamme vitthārena vibhajatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti. -Tena hi gahapati suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi,
bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho Potaliyo gahapati Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-avoca:

# [page 361]#
% 1.4. POTALIYASUTTAṂ. (54) 361%
Apāṇātipātaṃ nissāya pāṇāṭipāto pahātabbo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha
gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu pāṇātipātī assaṃ tesāhaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana pāṇātipātī assaṃ, attā pi maṃ
upavadeyya pāṇātipātapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ pāṇātipātapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
duggati pāṭikaṅkhā pāṇātipātapaccayā. Etadeva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ pāṇātipāto, ye
ca pāṇātipātapaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratassa evaṃ-sa te āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Apāṇātipātaṃ nissāya pāṇātipāto pahātabbo ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ.
Dinnādānaṃ nissāya adinnādānaṃ pahātabban-ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha
gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu adinnādāyī assaṃ tesāhaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana adinnādāyī assaṃ, attā pi maṃ
upavadeyya adinnādānapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ adinnādānapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā adinnādānapaccayā. Etad-eva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nivaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ
adinnādānaṃ, ye ca adinnādānapaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā adinnādānā paṭiviratassa evaṃ-sa
te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Dinnādānaṃ nissāya adinnādānaṃ pahātabban-ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idam-
etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Saccaṃ vācaṃ nissāya musāvādo pahātabbo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha
gahepati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu musāvādī assaṃ tesāhaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana musāvādī assaṃ, attā pi maṃ
upavadeyya musāvādapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ musāvādapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
duggati pāṭikaṅkhā musāvādapaccayā. Etadeva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ musāvādo,

# [page 362]#
% 362 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ye ca musāvādapaccayā
uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā musāvādā paṭiviratassa evaṃ-sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Saccaṃ
vācaṃ nissāya musāvādo pahātabbo ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Apisuṇaṃ vācaṃ nissāya pisuṇā vācā pahātabbā ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha
gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu pisuṇāvāco assaṃ tesāhaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana pisuṇāvāco assaṃ, attā pi maṃ
upavadeyya pisuṇāvācāpaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ pisuṇāvācāpaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā pisuṇāvācāpaccayā. Etadeva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ
pisuṇā vācā, ye ca pisuṇāvācāpaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratassa evaṃ-
sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Apisuṇaṃ vācaṃ nissāya pisuṇā vācā pahātabbā ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idam-
etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Agiddhilobhaṃ nissāya giddhilobho pahātabbo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha
gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu giddhilobhī assaṃ tesāhaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana giddhilobhī assaṃ, attā pi maṃ
upavadeyya giddhilobhapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ giddhilobhapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā giddhilobhapaccayā. Etad-eva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ
giddhilobho, ye ca giddhilobhapaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā agiddhilobhissa evaṃ-sa te āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Agiddhilobhaṃ nissāya giddhilobho pahātabbo ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ.
Anindārosaṃ nissāya nindāroso pahātabbo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha gahapati
ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu nindārosī assaṃ tesāhaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno;

# [page 363]#
% 1.4. POTALIYASUTTAṂ. (54) 363%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ahañ-c' eva kho pana nindārosī
assaṃ, attā pi maṃ upavadeyya nindārosapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ nindārosapaccayā, kāyassa
bhedā param-maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā nindārosapaccayā. Etadeva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ
yadidaṃ nindāroso, ye ca nindārosapaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā anindārosissa evaṃ-sa te āsavā
vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Anindārosaṃ nissāya nindāroso pahātabbo ti iti yantaṃ vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ.
Akodhupāyāsaṃ nissāya kodhupāyāso pahātabbo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha
gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu kodhupāyāsī assaṃ tesāhaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana kodhupāyāsī assaṃ, attā pi maṃ
upavadeyya kodhupāyāsapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ kodhupāyāsapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā kodhupāyāsapaccayā. Etad-eva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ
kodhupāyāso, ye ca kodhupāyāsapaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā akodhupāyāsissa evaṃ-sa te
āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Akodhupāyāsaṃ nissāya kodhupāyāso pahātabbo ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idametaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Anatimānaṃ nissāya atimāno pahātabbo ti iti kho pan' etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ-c' etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ: Idha gahapati
ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yesaṃ kho ahaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ hetu atimānī assaṃ tesāhaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
pahānāya samucchedāya paṭipanno; ahañ-c' eva kho pana atimānī assaṃ, attā pi maṃ upavadeyya
atimānapaccayā, anuvicca viññū garaheyyuṃ atimānapaccayā, kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā duggati
pāṭikaṅkhā atimānapaccayā. Etadeva kho pana saṃyojanaṃ etaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ atimāno, ye ca
atimānapaccayā uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā anatimānissa evaṃ-sa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Anatimānaṃ nissāya atimāno pahātabbo ti iti yan-taṃ vuttaṃ idam-etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.

# [page 364]#
% 364 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ime kho gahapati aṭṭha dhammā saṅkhittena vuttā vitthārena vibhattā ye ariyassa vinaye vohārasamucchedāya
saṃvattanti, na tv-eva tāva ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ vohārasamucchedo hotīti. --
Yathākathaṃ pana bhante ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ vohārasamucchedo hoti. Sādhu
me bhante Bhagavā tathā dhammaṃ desetu yathā ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ
vohārasamucchedo hotīti. -- Tena hi gahapati suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho Potaliyo gahapati Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi gahapati kukkuro jighacchādubbalyapareto goghātakasūnaṃ paccupaṭṭhito assa, tam-enaṃ dakkho
goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā aṭṭhikaṅkalaṃ sunikantaṃ nikantaṃ nimmaṃsaṃ lohitamakkhitaṃ
upacchubheyya; taṃ kimmaññasi gahapati: api nu so kukkuro amuṃ aṭṭhikaṅkalaṃ sunikantaṃ nikantaṃ
nimmaṃsaṃ lohitamakkhitaṃ palikhādanto jighacchādubbalyaṃ paṭivineyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante, taṃ kissa
hetu: aduṃ hi bhante aṭṭhikaṅkalaṃ sunikantaṃ nikantaṃ nimmaṃsaṃ lohitamakkhitaṃ, yāvad-eva ca pana so
kukkuro kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evam-eva kho gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Aṭṭhikaṅkalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā yā 'yaṃ upekhā nānattā nānattasitā taṃ abhinivajjetvā yā 'yaṃ upekhā
ekattā ekattasitā yattha sabbaso lokāmisupādānā aparisesā nirujjhanti tam-ev' upekhaṃ bhāveti.
Seyyathā pi gahapati gijjho vā kaṅko vā kulalo vā maṃsapesiṃ ādāya uḍḍayeyya, tam-enaṃ gijjhā pi kaṅkā pi
kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitaccheyyuṃ virājeyyuṃ; taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: sace so gijjho vā kaṅko vā
kulalo vā taṃ maṃsapesiṃ na khippam-eva paṭinissajeyya so tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya
maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhan-ti. -- Evaṃ bhante. -- Evam-eva kho gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Maṃsapesūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā yā 'yaṃ upekhā nānattā nānattasitā taṃ abhinivajjetvā yā 'yaṃ upekhā
ekattā ekattasitā yattha sabbaso lokāmisupādānā aparisesā nirujjhanti tam-ev' upekhaṃ bhāveti.

# [page 365]#
% 1.4. POTALIYASUTTAṂ. (54) 365%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Seyyathā pi gahapati puriso ādittaṃ tiṇukkaṃ ādāya paṭivātaṃ gaccheyya; taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: sace so
puriso taṃ ādittaṃ tiṇukkaṃ na khippam-eva paṭinissajeyya tassa sā ādittā tiṇukkā hatthaṃ vā daheyya bāhaṃ
vā daheyya aññataraṃ vā aṅgapaccaṅgaṃ daheyya, so tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ
vā dukkhan-ti. -Evaṃ bhante. -- Evam-eva kho gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Tiṇukkūpamā kāmā vuttā
Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā --
pe-- tam-ev' upekhaṃ bhāveti.
Seyyathā pi gahapati aṅgārakāsu sādhikaporisā pūrā aṅgārānaṃ vītaccikānaṃ vītadhūmānaṃ, atha puriso
āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo, tam-enaṃ dve balavanto purisā nānābāhāsu
gahetvā aṅgārakāsuṃ upakaḍḍheyyuṃ; taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: api nu so puriso iti c' iti c' eva kāyaṃ
sannāmeyyāti.
-- Evaṃ bhante, taṃ kissa hetu: viditaṃ hi bhante tassa purisassa: imañ-ca ahaṃ aṅgārakāsuṃ papatissāmi
tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhan-ti.
-- Evam-eva kho gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā --pe-- tam-ev' upekhaṃ bhāveti.
Seyyathā pi gahapati puriso supinakaṃ passeyya, ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ vanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ
bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ pokkharaṇīrāmaṇeyyakaṃ, so paṭibuddho na kiñci passeyya, evam-eva kho gahapati
ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Supinakūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā --pe-- tam-ev' upekhaṃ bhāveti.
Seyyathā pi gahapati puriso yācitakaṃ bhogaṃ yācitvā yānaṃ poroseyyaṃ pavaramaṇikuṇḍalaṃ so tehi
yācitakehi bhogehi purakkhato parivuto antarāpaṇaṃ paṭipajjeyya,

# [page 366]#
% 366 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tamenaṃ jano disvā evaṃ vadeyya:
bhogī vata bho puriso, evaṃkira bhogino bhogāni bhuñjantīti, tam-enaṃ sāmikā yattha yatth' eva passeyyuṃ
tattha tatth' eva sāni hareyyuṃ; taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: alan-nu kho tassa purisassa aññathattāyāti. -- Evaṃ
bhante, taṃ kissa hetu: sāmino hi bhante sāni harantīti. -- Evam-eva kho gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Yācitakūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā --pe-- tamev' upekhaṃ bhāveti.
Seyyathā pi gahapati gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre tibbo vanasaṇḍo, tatr' assa rukkho sampannaphalo ca
upapannaphalo ca, na cāssu kānici phalāni bhūmiyaṃ patitāni, atha puriso āgaccheyya phalatthiko phalagavesī
phalapariyesanaṃ caramāno, so taṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā taṃ rukkhaṃ passeyya sampannaphalañ-ca
upapannaphalañ-ca, tassa evam-assa: ayaṃ kho rukkho sampannaphalo ca upapannaphalo ca, na-tthi ca kānici
phalāni bhūmiyaṃ patitāni, jānāmi kho panāhaṃ rukkhaṃ ārohituṃ, yan-nūnāhaṃ imaṃ rukkhaṃ ārohitvā
yāvadatthañ-ca khādeyyaṃ ucchaṅgañ-ca pūreyyan-ti; so taṃ rukkhaṃ ārohitvā yāvadatthañ-ca khādeyya
ucchaṅgañ-ca pūreyya. Atha dutiyo puriso āgaccheyya phalatthiko phalagavesī phalapariyesanaṃ caramāno
tiṇhaṃ kuṭhāriṃ ādāya, so taṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā taṃ rukkhaṃ passeyya sampannaphalañ-ca
upapannaphalañca, tassa evam-assa: ayaṃ kho rukkho sampannaphalo ca upapannaphalo ca, na-tthi ca kānici
phalāni bhūmiyaṃ patitāni, na kho panāhaṃ jānāmi rukkhaṃ ārohituṃ, yan-nūnāhaṃ imaṃ rukkhaṃ mūlato
chetvā yāvadatthañ-ca khādeyyaṃ ucchaṅgañ-ca pūreyyan-ti; so taṃ rukkhaṃ mūlato chindeyya.
Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: asu yo so puriso paṭhamaṃ rukkhaṃ ārūḷho sace so na khippam-eva oroheyya tassa
so rukkho papatanto hatthaṃ vā bhañjeyya pādaṃ vā bhañjeyya aññataraṃ vā aṅgapaccaṅgam bhañjeyya, so
tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ va nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhanti.

# [page 367]#
% 1.4. POTALIYASUTTAṂ. (54) 367%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Evaṃ bhante. -- Evam-eva kho
gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Rukkhaphalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā,
ādīnavo ettha bhiyyo ti evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā yā 'yaṃ upekhā nānattā nānattasitā taṃ
abhinivajjetvā yā 'yaṃ upekhā ekattā ekattasitā yattha sabbaso lokāmisupādānā aparisesā nirujjhanti tam-ev'
upekhaṃ bhāveti.
Sa kho so gahapati ariyasāvako imaṃ yeva anuttaraṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ āgamma anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ
anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Sa kho so gahapati ariyasāvako imaṃ yeva anuttaraṃ
upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ āgamma dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne
upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Sa kho so
gahapati ariyasāvako imaṃ yeva anuttaraṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ āgamma āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Ettāvatā kho gahapati ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ vohārasamucchedo hoti. Taṃ kim-
maññasi gahapati: yathā ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ vohārasamucchedo hoti, api nu
tvaṃ evarūpaṃ vohārasamucchedaṃ attani samanupassasīti. -- Ko cāhaṃ bhante ko ca ariyassa vinaye
sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ vohārasamucchedo. Ārakā 'haṃ bhante ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabbaṃ
sabbathā sabbaṃ vohārasamucchedā.
Mayaṃ hi bhante pubbe aññatitthiye paribbājake anājānīye va samāne ājānīyā ti amaññimha, anājānīye va
samāne ājānīyabhojanaṃ bhojimha, anājānīye va samāne ājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapimha; bhikkhū pana-mayaṃ bhante
ājānīye va samāne anājānīyā ti amaññimha, ājānīye va samāne anājānīyabhojanaṃ bhojimha, ājānīye va samāne
anājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapimha. Idāni pana mayaṃ bhante aññatitthiye paribbājake anājānīye va samāne anājānīyā ti
jānissāma,

# [page 368]#
% 368 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ anājānīye va samāne
anājānīyabhojanaṃ bhojissāma, anājānīye va samāne anājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapissāma; bhikkhū pana mayaṃ bhante
ājānīye va samāne ājānīyā ti jānissāma, ājānīye va samāne ājānīyabhojanaṃ bhojissāma, ājānīye va samāne
ājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapissāma. Ajanesi vata me bhante Bhagavā samaṇesu samaṇapemaṃ, samaṇesu
samaṇappasādaṃ, samaṇesu samaṇagāravaṃ. Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante
nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā
telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo
pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsakam-maṃ
Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
POTALIYASUTTANTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
55.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakassa Komārabhaccassa ambavane. Atha kho
Jīvako Komārabhacco yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jīvako Komārabhacco Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Sutam-{metaṃ} bhante:
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ uddissa pāṇaṃ ārabhanti, taṃ samaṇo Gotamo jānaṃ uddissakaṭaṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati
paṭiccakamman-ti Ye te bhante evam-āhaṃsu: samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ uddissa pāṇaṃ ārabhanti, taṃ samaṇo
Gotamo jānaṃ uddissakaṭaṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati paṭiccakamman-ti, kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavādino,
na ca Bhagavantaṃ abhūtena abbhācikkhanti, dhammassa cānudhammaṃ byākaronti, na ca koci
sahadhammiko vādāṇuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti. --

# [page 369]#
% 1.5. JĪVAKASUTTAṂ. (55) 369%
Ye te Jīvaka evam-āhaṃsu: samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ uddissa pāṇaṃ ārabhanti, taṃ samaṇo Gotamo jānaṃ
uddissakaṭaṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati paṭiccakamman-ti, na me te vuttavādino abbhācikkhanti ca pana man-te
asatā abhūtena. Tīhi kho ahaṃ Jīvaka ṭhānehi maṃsaṃ aparibhogan-ti vadāmi:
diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ parisaṅkitaṃ. Imehi kho ahaṃ Jīvaka tīhi ṭhānehi maṃsaṃ aparibhogan-ti vadāmi. Tīhi kho ahaṃ
Jīvaka ṭhānehi maṃsaṃ paribhogan-ti vadāmi: adiṭṭhaṃ asutaṃ aparisaṅkitaṃ. Imehi kho ahaṃ Jīvaka tīhi
ṭhānehi maṃsaṃ paribhogan-ti vadāmi.
idha Jīvaka bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ
disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi
sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena
abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Tam-enaṃ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā upasaṅkamitvā svātanāya bhattena
nimanteti. Ākaṅkhamāno va Jīvaka bhikkhu adhivāseti. So tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā
pattacīvaram-ādāya yena tassa gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā nivesanaṃ ten' upasaṅkamati,
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdati, tam-enaṃ so gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā paṇītena piṇḍapātena
parivisati. Tassa na evaṃ hoti: sādhu vata māyaṃ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā paṇītena piṇḍapātena parivisati,
aho vata māyaṃ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā āyatim-pi evarūpena paṇītena piṇḍapātena pariviseyyāti, evaṃ pi
'ssa na hoti.
So taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ agathito amucchito anajjhopanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati. Taṃ kim-
maññasi Jīvaka: api nu so bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye attabyābādhāya vā ceteti parabyābādhāya vā ceteti
ubhayabyābādhāya vā cetetīti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Nanu so Jīvaka bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye anavajjaṃ yeva
āhāraṃ āhāretīti. -- Evaṃ bhante. Sutaṃ {metaṃ} bhante: Brahmā mettāvihārī ti.
Tam-me idaṃ bhante Bhagavā sakkhi diṭṭho, Bhagavā hi bhante mettāvihārī ti. -- Yena kho Jīvaka rāgena yena
dosena yena mohena byāpādavā assa so rāgo so doso so moho Tathāgatassa pahīno ucchinnamūlo
tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo.

# [page 370]#
% 370 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sace kho te Jīvaka idaṃ sandhāya
bhāsitaṃ anujānāmi te etan-ti. -- Etad-eva kho pana me bhante sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
Idha Jīvaka bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --pe-
muditāsahagatena cetasā --pe-- upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā
tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ, iti uddham-adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati. Tam-enaṃ gahapati vā
gahapatiputto vā upasaṅkamitvā svātanāya bhattena nimanteti. Ākaṅkhamāno va Jīvaka bhikkhu adhivāseti. So
tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram-ādāya yena tassa gahapatissa vā
gahapatiputtassa vā nivesanaṃ ten' upasaṅkamati, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdati, tam-enaṃ so
gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā paṇītena piṇḍapātena parivisati. Tassa na evaṃ hoti: sādhu vata māyaṃ gahapati
vā gahapatiputto vā paṇītena piṇḍapātena parivisati, aho vata māyaṃ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā āyatim-pi
evarūpena paṇītena piṇḍapātena pariviseyyāti, evaṃ pi 'ssa na hoti.
So taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ agathito amucchito anajjhopanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati. Taṃ kim-
maññasi Jīvaka: api nu so bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye attabyābādhāya vā ceteti parabyābādhāya vā ceteti
ubhayabyābādhāya vā cetetīti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Nanu so Jīvaka bhikkhu tasmiṃ samaye anavajjaṃ yeva
āhāraṃ āhāretīti. -- Evaṃ bhante. Sutaṃ metaṃ bhante: Brahmā upekhāvihārī ti.
Tam-me idaṃ bhante Bhagavā sakkhi diṭṭho, Bhagavā hi bhante upekhāvihārī ti. -- Yena kho Jīvaka rāgena yena
dosena yena mohena vihesāvā assa arativā assa paṭighavā assa so rāgo so doso so moho Tathāgatassa pahīno
ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo.
Sace kho te Jīvaka idaṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ anujānāmi te etan-ti.

# [page 371]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 371%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Etad-eva kho pana me bhante
sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
Yo kho Jīvaka Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā uddissa pāṇaṃ ārabhati so pañcahi ṭhānehi bahuṃ apuññaṃ
pasavati: Yam-pi so evam-āha: gacchatha amukaṃ nāma pāṇaṃ ānethāti, iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena bahuṃ
apuññaṃ pasavati; yam-pi so pāṇo galappavedhakena ānīyamāno dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, iminā
dutiyena ṭhānena bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavati; yam-pi so evam-āha: gacchatha imaṃ pāṇaṃ ārabhathāti, iminā
tatiyena ṭhānena bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavati; yam-pi so pāṇo ārabhiyamāno dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, iminā catutthena ṭhānena bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavati; yam-pi so Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ
vā akappiyena āsādeti, iminā pañcamena ṭhānena bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavati. Yo kho Jīvaka Tathāgataṃ vā
Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā uddissa pāṇaṃ ārabhati so imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavatīti. Evaṃ vutte
Jīvako Komārabhacco Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Acchariyaṃ bhante, abbhutaṃ bhante. Kappiyaṃ vata bhante
bhikkhū āhāraṃ āhārenti, anavajjaṃ vata bhante bhikkhū āhāraṃ āhārenti.
Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante --pe-- upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ
saraṇagatan-ti.
JĪVAKASUTTANTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
56.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṃ viharati Pāvārikambavane. Tena kho pana samayena
Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto Nāḷandāyaṃ paṭivasati mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṃ. Atha kho Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho
Nāḷandāyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Pāvārikambavanaṃ yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi,

# [page 372]#
% 372 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Saṃvijjante kho Tapassi āsanāni, sace ākaṅkhasi nisīdāti.
Evaṃ vutte Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ
kho Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Kati pana Tapassi Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto kammāni paññāpeti pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa
pavattiyā ti. -- Na kho āvuso Gotama āciṇṇaṃ Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa kammaṃ kamman-ti paññāpetuṃ,
daṇḍaṃ daṇḍanti kho āvuso Gotama āciṇṇaṃ Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa paññāpetun-ti -- Kati pana Tapassi
Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto daṇḍāni paññāpeti pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā ti. -- Tīṇi kho
āvuso Gotama Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto daṇḍāni paññāpeti pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa
pavattiyā, seyyathīdaṃ kāyadaṇḍaṃ vacīdaṇḍaṃ manodaṇḍan-ti. -- Kiṃ pana Tapassi aññad-eva kāyadaṇḍaṃ
aññaṃ vacīdaṇḍaṃ aññaṃ manodaṇḍan-ti. -Aññad-eva āvuso Gotama kāyadaṇḍaṃ aññaṃ vacīdaṇḍaṃ aññaṃ
manodaṇḍan-ti. -- Imesaṃ pana Tapassi tiṇṇaṃ daṇḍānaṃ evaṃ paṭivibhattānaṃ evaṃ paṭivisiṭṭhānaṃ
katamaṃ daṇḍaṃ Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto mahāsāvajjataraṃ paññāpeti pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa
kammassa pavattiyā, yadi vā kāyadaṇḍaṃ yadi vā vacīdaṇḍaṃ yadi vā manodaṇḍan-ti. -- Imesaṃ kho āvuso
Gotama tiṇṇaṃ daṇḍānaṃ evaṃ paṭivibhattānaṃ evaṃ paṭivisiṭṭhānaṃ kāyadaṇḍaṃ Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto
mahāsāvajjataraṃ paññāpeti pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā vacīdaṇḍaṃ no
tathā manodaṇḍan-ti. -- Kāyadaṇḍan-ti Tapassi vadesi. -- Kāyadaṇḍan-ti āvuso Gotama vadāmi. -Kāyadaṇḍan-ti
Tapassi vadesi. -- Kāyadaṇḍan-ti āvuso Gotama vadāmi. -- Kāyadaṇḍan-ti Tapassi vadesi. -Kāyadaṇḍan-ti āvuso
Gotama vadāmīti. Itiha Bhagavā Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ imasmiṃ kathāvatthusmiṃ yāvatatiyakaṃ
patiṭṭhāpesi.

# [page 373]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 373%
Evaṃ vutte Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Tvaṃ pan' āvuso Gotama kati daṇḍāni paññāpesi
pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā ti.
-- Na kho Tapassi āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatassa daṇḍaṃ daṇḍan-ti paññāpetuṃ, kammaṃ kamman-ti kho Tapassi
āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatassa paññāpetun-ti. -- Tvaṃ pan' āvuso Gotama kati kammāni paññāpesi pāpassa kammassa
kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā ti. -- Tīṇi kho ahaṃ Tapassi kammāni paññāpemi pāpassa kammassa
kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, seyyathīdaṃ kāyakammaṃ vacīkammaṃ manokamman-ti. -- Kiṃ pan'
āvuso Gotama aññad-eva kāyakammaṃ aññaṃ vacīkammaṃ aññaṃ manokamman-ti. -Aññad-eva Tapassi
kāyakammaṃ aññaṃ vacīkammaṃ aññaṃ manokamman-ti. -- Imesaṃ pan' āvuso Gotama tiṇṇaṃ kammānaṃ
evaṃ paṭivibhattānaṃ evaṃ paṭivisiṭṭhānaṃ katamaṃ kammaṃ mahāsāvajjataraṃ paññāpesi pāpassa
kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, yadi vā kāyakammaṃ yadi vā vacīkammaṃ yadi vā
manokamman-ti. -Imesaṃ kho ahaṃ Tapassi tiṇṇaṃ kammānaṃ evaṃ paṭivibhattānaṃ evaṃ paṭivisiṭṭhānaṃ
manokammaṃ mahāsāvajjataraṃ paññāpemi pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no
tathā kāyakammaṃ no tathā vacīkamman-ti. -- Manokamman-ti āvuso Gotama vadesi. -Manokamman-ti Tapassi
vadāmi --pe--. Manokamman-ti āvuso Gotama vadesi. -- Manokamman-ti Tapassi vadāmīti.
Itiha Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho Bhagavantaṃ imasmiṃ kathāvatthusmiṃ yāvatatiyakaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā
yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkami.
Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto mahatiyā mahatiyā gihiparisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti bālakiniyā
Upālipamukhāya. Addasā kho Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna
Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ etad-avoca: Handa kuto nu tvaṃ Tapassi āgacchasi divā divassāti. -- Ito hi kho ahaṃ
bhante āgacchāmi samaṇassa Gotamassa santikā ti. -- Ahu pana te Tapassi samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ
kocid-eva kathāsallāpo

# [page 374]#
% 374 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
ti. -- Ahu kho me bhante samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ kocid-eva kathāsallāpo ti. -- Yathākathaṃ pana te
Tapassi ahu samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ kocid-eva kathāsallāpo ti. Atha kho Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho yāvatako
ahosi Bhagavatā saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte Nigaṇṭho
Nātaputto Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ etad-avoca: Sādhu sādhu Tapassi, yathā taṃ sutavatā sāvakena samma-d-
eva satthu sāsanaṃ ājānantena evam-evaṃ Dīghatapassinā nigaṇṭhena samaṇassa Gotamassa byākataṃ; kiṃ
hi sobhati chavo manodaṇḍo imassa evaṃ oḷārikassa kāyadaṇḍassa upanidhāya, atha kho kāyadaṇḍo va
mahāsāvajjataro pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā vacīdaṇḍo no tathā
manodaṇḍo ti.
Evaṃ vutte Upāli gahapati Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Sādhu sādhu bhante Tapassī, yathā taṃ sutavatā
sāvakena samma-d-eva satthu sāsanaṃ ājānantena evam-evaṃ bhadantena Tapassinā samaṇassa Gotamassa
byākataṃ; kiṃ hi sobhati chavo manodaṇḍo imassa evaṃ oḷārikassa kāyadaṇḍassa upanidhāya, atha kho
kāyadaṇḍo va mahāsāvajjataro pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā vacīdaṇḍo
no tathā manodaṇḍo.
Handa cāhaṃ bhante gacchāmi samaṇassa Gotamassa imasmiṃ kathāvatthusmiṃ vādaṃ āropessāmi. Sace
me samaṇo Gotamo tathā patiṭṭhissati yathā bhadantena Tapassinā patiṭṭhāpitaṃ, seyyathā pi nāma balavā
puriso dīghalomikaṃ eḷakaṃ lomesu gahetvā ākaḍḍheyya parikaḍḍheyya samparikaḍḍheyya evam-evāhaṃ
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ ākaḍḍhissāmi parikaḍḍhissāmi samparikaḍḍhissāmi; seyyathā pi nāma
balavā soṇḍikākammakaro mahantaṃ soṇḍikākilañjaṃ gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipitvā kaṇṇe gahetvā
ākaḍḍheyya parikaḍḍheyya samparikaḍḍheyya evam-evāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ ākaḍḍhissāmi
parikaḍḍhissāmi samparikaḍḍhissāmi; seyyathā pi nāma balavā soṇḍikādhutto vālaṃ kaṇṇe gahetvā odhuneyya
niddhuneyya nicchādeyya evam-evāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ vādena vādaṃ odhunissāmi niddhunissāmi
nicchādessāmi;

# [page 375]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 375%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ seyyathā pi nāma kuñjaro
saṭṭhihāyano gambhīraṃ pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhitvā saṇadhovikaṃ nāma kiḷitajātaṃ kiḷati evam-evāhaṃ samaṇaṃ
Gotamaṃ saṇadhovikaṃ maññe kīḷitajātaṃ kīḷissāmi. Handa cāhaṃ bhante gacchāmi samaṇassa Gotamassa
imasmiṃ kathāvatthusmiṃ vādaṃ āropessāmīti. -- Gaccha tvaṃ gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa imasmiṃ
kathāvathusmiṃ vādaṃ āropehi; ahaṃ vā hi gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyyaṃ Dīghatapassī vā
nigaṇṭho tvaṃ vā ti.
Evaṃ vutte Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Na kho metaṃ bhante ruccati yaṃ Upāli
gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyya; samaṇo hi bhante Gotamo māyāvī, āvaṭṭaniṃ māyaṃ jānāti
yāya aññatitthiyānaṃ sāvake āvaṭṭetīti. -- Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ Tapassi anavakāso yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa
Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya, ṭhānañ-ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ samaṇo Gotamo Upālissa gahapatissa
sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya. Gacchā tvaṃ gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa imasmiṃ kathāvatthusmiṃ vādaṃ
āropehi; ahaṃ vā hi gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyyaṃ Dīghatapassī vā nigaṇṭho tvaṃ vā ti.
Dutiyam-pi kho --pe-- tatiyampi kho Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etadavoca: Na kho metaṃ
bhante ruccati yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyya, samaṇo hi bhante Gotamo māyāvī,
āvaṭṭaniṃ māyaṃ jānāti yāya aññatitthiyānaṃ sāvake āvaṭṭetīti. -- Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ Tapassi anavakāso yaṃ
Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya, ṭhānañ-ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ samaṇo
Gotamo Upālissa gahapatissa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya.
Gaccha tvaṃ gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa imasmiṃ kathāvatthusmiṃ vādaṃ āropehi; ahaṃ vā hi gahapati
samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyyaṃ Dīghatapassī vā nigaṇṭho tvaṃ vā ti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho Upāli gahapati Nigaṇṭhassa Nataputtassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Pāvārikambavanaṃ yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,

# [page 376]#
% 376 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Upāli gahapati Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Āgamā nu
khv-idha bhante Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho ti. -- Āgamā khv-idha gahapati Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho ti. -- Ahu pana te
bhante Dīghatapassinā nigaṇṭhena saddhiṃ kocid-eva kathāsallāpo ti.
-- Ahu kho me gahapati Dīghatapassinā nigaṇṭhena saddhiṃ kocid-eva kathāsallāpo ti. -- Yathākathaṃ pana te
bhante ahu Dīghatapassinā nigaṇṭhena saddhiṃ kocid-eva kathāsallāpo ti. Atha kho Bhagavā yāvatako ahosi
Dīghatapassinā nigaṇṭhena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Upālissa gahapatissa ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte Upāli
gahapati Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Sādhu sādhu bhante Tapassī, yathā taṃ sutavatā sāvakena samma-d-eva
satthu sāsanaṃ ājānantena evam-evaṃ Dīghatapassinā nigaṇṭhena Bhagavato byākataṃ, kiṃ hi sobhati chavo
manodaṇḍo imassa evaṃ oḷārikassa kāyadaṇḍassa upanidhāya, atha kho kāyadaṇḍo va mahāsāvajjataro
pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā vacīdaṇḍo no tathā manodaṇḍo ti. -- Sace
kho tvaṃ gahapati sacce patiṭṭhāya manteyyāsi siyā no ettha kathāsallāpo ti. -- Sacce ahaṃ bhante patiṭṭhāya
mantessāmi, hotu no ettha kathāsallāpo ti.
Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: idh' assa nigaṇṭho ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno sītodakapaṭikkhitto
uṇhodakapaṭisevī, so sītodakaṃ alabhamāno kālaṃ kareyya. Imassa pana gahapati Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto
katthūpapattiṃ paññāpetīti. -- Atthi bhante Manosattā nāma devā, tattha so upapajjati, taṃ kissa hetu: asu hi
bhante manopaṭibaddho kālaṃ karotīti. -- Gahapati gahapati, manasikaritvā kho gahapati byākarohi, na kho te
sandhīyati purimena vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā purimaṃ. Bhāsitā kho pana te gahapati esā vācā: sacce
ahaṃ bhante patiṭṭhāya mantessāmi, hotu no ettha kathāsallāpo ti. -- Kiñcāpi bhante Bhagavā evam-āha, atha
kho kāyadaṇḍo va mahāsāvajjataro pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā
vacīdaṇḍo no tathā manodaṇḍo ti. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati:

# [page 377]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 377%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ idh' assa nigaṇṭho
cātuyāmasaṃvarasaṃvuto sabbavārivārito sabbavāriyuto sabbavāridhuto sabbavāriphuṭo, so abhikkamanto
paṭikkamanto bahū khuddake pāṇe saṅghātaṃ āpādeti. Imassa pana gahapati Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto kaṃ vipākaṃ
paññāpetīti. -- Asañcetanikaṃ bhante Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto no mahāsāvajjaṃ paññāpetīti. -- Sace pana gahapati
cetetīti. -- Mahāsāvajjaṃ bhante hotīti. -- Cetanaṃ pana gahapati Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto kismiṃ paññāpetīti. -
Manodaṇḍasmiṃ bhante ti. -- Gahapati gahapati, manasikaritvā kho gahapati byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati
purimena vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā purimaṃ. Bhāsitā kho pana te gahapati esā vācā: sacce ahaṃ bhante
patiṭṭhāya mantessāmi, hotu no ettha kathāsallāpo ti. -- Kiñcāpi bhante Bhagavā evam-āha, atha kho kāyadaṇḍo
va mahāsāvajjataro pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā vacīdaṇḍo no tathā
manodaṇḍo ti.
Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: ayaṃ Nāḷandā iddhā c' eva phītā ca, bahujanā ākiṇṇamanussā ti. -- Evaṃ bhante,
ayaṃ Nāḷandā iddhā c' eva phītā ca, bahujanā ākiṇṇamanussā ti. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: idha puriso
āgaccheyya ukkhittāsiko, so evaṃ vadeyya: Ahaṃ yāvatikā imissā Nāḷandāya pāṇā te ekena khaṇena ekena
muhuttena ekamaṃsakhalaṃ ekamaṃsapuñjaṃ karissāmīti. Taṃ kimmaññasi gahapati: pahoti nu kho so puriso
yāvatikā imissā Nāḷandāya pāṇā te ekena khaṇena ekena muhuttena ekamaṃsakhalaṃ ekamaṃsapuñjaṃ kātun-
ti. -- Dasa pi bhante purisā vīsatim-pi purisā tiṃsam-pi purisā cattārīsam-pi purisā paññāsam-pi purisā na-
ppahonti yāvatikā imissā Nāḷandāya pāṇā te ekena khaṇena ekena muhuttena ekamaṃsakhalaṃ
ekamaṃsapuñjaṃ kātuṃ, kiṃ hi sobhati eko chavo puriso ti. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: idh' āgaccheyya
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā iddhimā cetovasippatto, so evaṃ vadeyya: Ahaṃ imaṃ Nāḷandaṃ ekena
manopadosena bhasmaṃ karissāmīti. Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: pahoti nu kho so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā
iddhimā cetovasippatto imaṃ Nāḷandaṃ ekena manopadosena bhasmaṃ kātun-ti.

# [page 378]#
% 378 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Dasa pi bhante Nāḷandā vīsatim-pi
Nāḷandā tiṃsam-pi Nāḷandā cattārīsam-pi Nāḷandā paññāsam-pi Nāḷandā pahoti so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā
iddhimā cetovasippatto ekena manopadosena bhasmaṃ kātuṃ, kiṃ hi sobhati ekā chavā Nāḷandā ti. -- Gahapati
gahapati, manasikaritvā kho gahapati byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā
purimaṃ. Bhāsitā kho pana te gahapati esā vācā: sacce ahaṃ bhante patiṭṭhāya mantessāmi, hotu no ettha
kathāsallāpo ti. -- Kiñcāpi bhante Bhagavā evam-āha, atha kho kāyadaṇḍo va mahāsāvajjataro pāpassa
kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, no tathā vacīdaṇḍo no tathā manodaṇḍo ti. -- Taṃ kim-
maññasi gahapati: sutan-te: Daṇḍakāraññaṃ Kāliṅgāraññaṃ Mejjhāraññaṃ Mātaṅgāraññaṃ araññaṃ
araññabhūtan-ti. -- Evaṃ bhante, sutaṃ me: Daṇḍakāraññaṃ Kāliṅgāraññaṃ Mejjhāraññaṃ Mātaṅgāraññaṃ
araññaṃ araññabhūtan-ti.- Taṃ kim-maññasi gahapati: kinti te sutaṃ: kena taṃ Daṇḍakāraññaṃ Kāliṅgāraññaṃ
Mejjhāraññaṃ Mātaṅgāraññaṃ araññaṃ araññabhūtan-ti. -- Sutaṃ metaṃ bhante: isīnaṃ manopadosena taṃ
Daṇḍakāraññaṃ Kāliṅgāraññaṃ Mejjhāraññaṃ Mātaṅgāraññaṃ araññaṃ araññabhūtan-ti. -- Gahapati gahapati,
manasikaritvā kho gahapati byākarohi, na kho te sandhīyati purimena vā pacchimaṃ pacchimena vā purimaṃ.
Bhāsitā kho pana te gahapati esā vācā: sacce ahaṃ bhante patiṭṭhāya mantessāmi, hotu no ettha kathāsallāpo ti.
Purimen' evāhaṃ bhante opammena Bhagavato attamano abhiraddho, api cāhaṃ imāni Bhagavato vicitrāni
pañhapaṭibhānāni sotukāmo evāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ paccanīkātabbaṃ amaññissaṃ. Abhikkantaṃ bhante,
abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā
maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ
Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca,

# [page 379]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 379%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu
ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
Anuviccakāraṃ kho gahapati karohi, anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotīti. -- Iminā p'
ahaṃ bhante Bhagavato bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā evam-āha: Anuviccakāraṃ
kho gahapati karohi, anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotīti. Maṃ hi bhante aññatitthiyā
sāvakaṃ labhitvā kevalakappaṃ Nāḷandaṃ paṭākaṃ parihareyyuṃ: Upāl' amhākaṃ gahapati sāvakattūpagato ti.
Atha ca pana maṃ Bhagavā evam-āha: Anuviccakāraṃ kho gahapati karohi, anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ
ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotīti.
Esāhaṃ bhante dutiyam-pi Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca, upāsakaṃ maṃ
Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
Dīgharattaṃ kho te gahapati nigaṇṭhānaṃ opānabhūtaṃ kulaṃ, yena nesaṃ upagatānaṃ piṇḍakaṃ dātabbaṃ
maññeyyāsīti. -- Iminā p' ahaṃ bhante Bhagavato bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā
evam-āha: Dīgharattaṃ kho te gahapati nigaṇṭhānaṃ opānabhūtaṃ kulaṃ, yena nesaṃ upagatānaṃ piṇḍakaṃ
dātabbaṃ maññeyyāsīti. Sutaṃ metaṃ bhante: Samaṇo Gotamo evam-āha: mayham-eva dānaṃ dātabbaṃ na
aññesaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ, mayhameva sāvakānaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ na aññesaṃ sāvakānaṃ dānaṃ
dātabbaṃ, mayham-eva dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ na aññesaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ, mayham-eva sāvakānaṃ
dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ na aññesaṃ sāvakānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalan-ti. Atha ca pana maṃ Bhagavā nigaṇṭhesu
pi dāne samādapeti. Api ca bhante mayam-ettha kālaṃ jānissāma. Esāhaṃ bhante tatiyam-pi Bhagavantaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca, upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ
saraṇagatan ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Upālissa gahapatissa ānupubbikathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ
saggakathaṃ, kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā Bhagavā aññāsi
Upāliṃ gahapatiṃ kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinīvaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittaṃ pasannacittaṃ atha yā buddhānaṃ
sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā taṃ pakāsesi:
# [page 380]#
% 380 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ
maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakāḷakaṃ samma-d-eva rajanaṃ patigaṇheyya, evam-
evaṃ Upālissa gahapatissa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: yaṃ kiñci
samudayadhammaṃ sabban-taṃ nirodhadhamman-ti.
Atha kho Upāli gahapati diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho
vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthusāsane Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Handa ce dāni
mayaṃ bhante gacchāma, bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti. -- Yassa dāni tvaṃ gahapati kālaṃ maññasīti.
Atha kho Upāli gahapati Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena sakaṃ nivesanaṃ ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā dovārikaṃ āmantesi: Ajjatagge
samma dovārika āvarāmi dvāraṃ ni aṇṭhānaṃ nigaṇṭhīnaṃ, anāvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ Bhagavato bhikkhūnaṃ
bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ; sace koci nigaṇṭho āgacchati tam-enaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: tiṭṭha
bhante, mā pāvisi, ajjatagge Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato, āvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ
nigaṇṭhānaṃ nigaṇṭhīnaṃ, anāvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ Bhagavato bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ;
sace te bhante piṇḍakena attho etth' eva tiṭṭha, etth' eva te āharissantīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho dovāriko Upālissa
gahapatissa paccassosi.
Assosi kho Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho: Upāli kira gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato ti. Atha kho
Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-
avoca:
Sutaṃ metaṃ bhante: Upāli kira gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato ti. -- Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ
Tapassi anavakāso yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya, ṭhānañ-ca kho etaṃ
vijjati yaṃ samaṇo Gotamo Upālissa gahapatissa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyyāti.

# [page 381]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 381%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Dutiyam-pi kho --pe-- tatiyam-pi kho
Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Sutaṃ metaṃ bhante: Upāli kira gahapati samaṇassa
Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato ti. -- Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ Tapassi anavakāso yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa
Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya, ṭhānañ-ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ samaṇo Gotamo Upālissa gahapatissa
sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyyāti. -- Handāhaṃ bhante gacchāmi yāva jānāmi yadi vā Upāli gahapati samaṇassa
Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato yadi vā no ti. -- Gaccha tvaṃ Tapassi jānāhi yadi vā Upāli gahapati samaṇassa
Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato yadi vā no ti.
Atha kho Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho yena Upālissa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ ten' upasaṅkami. Addasā kho dovāriko
Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Dīghatapassiṃ nigaṇṭhaṃ etad-avoca: Tiṭṭha bhante,
mā pāvisi, ajjatagge Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato, āvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ nigaṇṭhānaṃ
nigaṇṭhīnaṃ, anāvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ Bhagavato bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ; sace te bhante
piṇḍakena attho etth' eva tiṭṭha. etth' eva te āharissantīti. Na me āvuso piṇḍakena attho ti vatvā tato paṭinivattitvā
yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Saccaṃ yeva
kho bhante yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato. Etaṃ kho te ahaṃ bhante
nālatthaṃ: na kho metaṃ bhante ruccati yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyya, samaṇo hi
bhante Gotamo māyāvī, āvaṭṭaniṃ māyaṃ jānāti yāya aññatitthiyānaṃ sāvake āvaṭṭetīti. Āvaṭṭo kho te bhante
Upāli gahapati samaṇena Gotamena āvaṭṭaniyā māyāyāti. -- Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ Tapassi anavakāso yaṃ Upāli
gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya, ṭhānañ-ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ samaṇo Gotamo
Upālissa gahapatissa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyyāti. Dutiyampi kho --pe-- tatiyam-pi kho Dīghatapassī nigaṇṭho
Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Saccaṃ yeva kho bhante yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa
sāvakattaṃ upagato.

# [page 382]#
% 382 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Etaṃ kho te ahaṃ bhante nālatthaṃ:
na kho metaṃ bhante ruccati yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropeyya, samaṇo hi bhante
Gotamo māyāvī, āvaṭṭaniṃ māyaṃ jānāti yāya aññatitthiyānaṃ sāvake āvaṭṭetīti.
Āvaṭṭo kho te bhante Upāli gahapati samaṇena Gotamena āvaṭṭaniyā māyāyāti. -- Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ Tapassi
anavakāso yaṃ Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya, ṭhānañ-ca kho etaṃ vijjati
yaṃ samaṇo Gotamo Upālissa gahapatissa sāvakattaṃ upagaccheyya.
Handa cāhaṃ Tapassi gacchāmi yāva sāmaṃ yeva jānāmi yadi vā Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa
sāvakattaṃ upagato yadi vā no ti.
Atha kho Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṃ yena Upālissa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ ten'
upasaṅkami. Addasā kho dovāriko Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Nigaṇṭhaṃ
Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca:
Tiṭṭha bhante, mā pāvisi, ajjatagge Upāli gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakattaṃ upagato, āvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ
nigaṇṭhānaṃ nigaṇṭhīnaṃ, anāvaṭaṃ dvāraṃ Bhagavato bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ;
sace te bhante piṇḍakena attho etth' eva tiṭṭha, etth' eva te āharissantīti.
-- Tena hi samma dovārika yena Upāli gahapati ten' upasaṅkama, upasaṅkamitvā Upāliṃ gahapatiṃ evaṃ
vadehi:
Nigaṇṭho bhante Nātaputto mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṃ bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito, so te dassanakāmo ti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho dovāriko Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa paṭissutvā yena Upāli gahapati ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Upāliṃ gahapatiṃ etad-avoca: Nigaṇṭho bhante Nātaputto mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṃ
bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito, so te dassanakāmo ti. -- Tena hi samma dovārika majjhimāya dvārasālāya āsanāni
paññāpehīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho dovāriko Upālissa gahapatissa paṭissutvā majjhimāya dvārasālāya āsanāni
paññāpetvā yena Upāli gahapati ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Upāliṃ gahapatiṃ etad-avoca:
Paññattāni kho te bhante majjhimāya dvārasālāya āsanāni, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññasīti. Atha kho Upāli gahapati
yena majjhimā dvārasālā ten' upasaṅkami,

# [page 383]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 383%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ upasaṅkamitvā yaṃ tattha āsanaṃ
aggañ-ca seṭṭhañ-ca uttamañ-ca paṇītañ-ca tattha nisīditvā dovārikaṃ āmantesi: Tena hi samma dovārika yena
Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkama, upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ evaṃ vadehi: Upāli bhante
gahapati evam-āha: Pavisa kira bhante sace ākaṅkhasīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho dovāriko Upālissa gahapatissa paṭissutvā yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Upāli bhante gahapati evam-āha: Pavisa kira bhante sace
ākaṅkhasīti. Atha kho Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṃ yena majjhimā dvārasālā ten'
upasaṅkami.
Atha kho Upāli gahapati yaṃ sudaṃ pubbe va yato passati Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ
disvāna tato paccuggantvā yaṃ tattha āsanaṃ aggañ-ca seṭṭhañ-ca uttamañ-ca paṇītañ-ca taṃ uttarāsaṅgena
pamajjitvā pariggahetvā nisīdāpeti, so dāni yaṃ tattha āsanaṃ aggañ-ca seṭṭhañ-ca uttamañ-ca paṇītañ-ca
tattha sāmaṃ nisīditvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Saṃvijjante kho bhante āsanāni, sace ākaṅkhasi
nisīdāti. Evaṃ vutte Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto Upāliṃ gahapatiṃ etad-avoca: Ummatto si tvaṃ gahapati, datto si tvaṃ
gahapati: gacchām' ahaṃ bhante samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropessāmīti gantvā mahatā si
vādasaṅghāṭena paṭimukko āgato. Seyyathā pi gahapati puriso aṇḍahārako gantvā ubbhatehi aṇḍehi
āgaccheyya, seyyathā vā pana gahapati puriso akkhikahārako gantvā ubbhatehi akkhīhi āgaccheyya, evam-eva
kho tvaṃ gahapati: gacchām' ahaṃ bhante samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropessāmīti gantvā mahatā si
vādasaṅghāṭena paṭimukko āgato. Āvaṭṭo si kho tvaṃ gahapati samaṇena Gotamena āvaṭṭaniyā māyāyāti.
Bhaddikā bhante āvaṭṭanī māyā, kalyāṇī bhante āvaṭṭanī māyā. Piyā me bhante ñātisālohitā imāya āvaṭṭaniyā
āvaṭṭeyyuṃ piyānam-pi me assa ñātisālohitānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe ce pi bhante khattiyā imāya
āvaṭṭaniyā āvaṭṭeyyuṃ sabbesānaṃ p' assa khattiyānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.

# [page 384]#
% 384 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sabbe ce pi bhante brāhmaṇā --pe--
vessā --pe-- suddā imāya āvaṭṭaniyā āvaṭṭeyyuṃ sabbesānaṃ p' assa suddānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Sadevako ce pi bhante loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā imāya āvaṭṭaniyā
āvaṭṭeyya sadevakassa p' assa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Tena hi bhante upaman-te karissāmi, upamāya p' idh' ekacce
viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ bhante aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa jiṇṇassa vuddhassa mahallakassa daharā māṇavikā pajāpatī
ahosi gabbhinī upavijaññā. Atha kho bhante sā māṇavikā taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad-avoca: Gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa
āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṃ kiṇitvā ānehi yo me kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissatīti. Evaṃ vutte bhante so
brāhmaṇo taṃ māṇavikaṃ etad-avoca: Āgamehi tāva bhoti yāva vijāyasi; sace tvaṃ bhoti kumārakaṃ vijāyissasi
tassā te ahaṃ āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṃ kiṇitvā ānissāmi yo te kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissati; sace pana
tvaṃ bhoti kumārikaṃ vijāyissasi tassā te ahaṃ āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpikaṃ kiṇitvā ānissāmi yā te kumārikāya
kīḷāpanikā bhavissatīti. Dutiyam-pi kho bhante sā māṇavikā taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad-avoca: Gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa
āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṃ kiṇitvā ānehi yo me kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissatīti. Dutiyam-pi kho bhante so
brāhmaṇo taṃ māṇavikaṃ etad-avoca: Āgamehi tāva bhoti yāva vijāyasi; sace tvaṃ bhoti kumārakaṃ vijāyissasi
tassā te ahaṃ āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṃ kiṇitvā ānissāmi yo te kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissati; sace pana
tvaṃ bhoti kumārikaṃ vijāyissasi tassā te ahaṃ āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpikaṃ kiṇitvā ānissāmi yā te kumārikāya
kīḷāpanikā bhavissatīti.
Tatiyam-pi kho bhante sā māṇavikā taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etadavoca: Gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa āpaṇā
makkaṭacchāpakaṃ kiṇitvā ānehi yo me kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissatīti.
Atha kho bhante so brāhmaṇo tassā māṇavikāya sāratto paṭibaddhacitto āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṃ kiṇitvā
ānetvā taṃ māṇavikaṃ etad-avoca: Ayan-te bhoti āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpako kiṇitvā ānīto yo te kumārakassa
kīḷāpanako bhavissatīti.

# [page 385]#
% 1.6. UPĀLISUTTAṂ. (56) 385%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ vutte bhante sā māṇavikā taṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ etad-avoca: Gaccha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa imaṃ makkaṭacchāpakaṃ ādāya yena Rattapāṇi rajakaputto
ten' upasaṅkama, upasaṅkamitvā Rattapāṇiṃ rajakaputtaṃ evaṃ vadehi:
Icchām' ahaṃ samma Rattapāṇi imaṃ makkaṭacchāpakaṃ pītāvalepanaṃ nāma raṅgajātaṃ rañjitaṃ
ākoṭitapaccākoṭitaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhan-ti. Atha kho bhante so brāhmaṇo tassā māṇavikāya sāratto
paṭibaddhacitto taṃ makkaṭacchāpakaṃ ādāya yena Rattapāṇi rajakaputto ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā
Rattapāṇiṃ rajakaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Icchām' ahaṃ samma Rattapāṇi imaṃ makkaṭacchāpakaṃ pītāvalepanaṃ
nāma raṅgajātaṃ rañjitaṃ ākoṭitapaccākoṭitaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhan-ti. Evaṃ vutte bhante Rattapāṇi
rajakaputto taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad-avoca: Ayaṃ kho te bhante makkaṭacchāpako raṅgakkhamo hi kho, no
ākoṭanakkhamo no vimajjanakkhamo ti. Evam-eva kho bhante bālānaṃ nigaṇṭhānaṃ vādo raṅgakkhamo hi kho
bālānaṃ no paṇḍitānaṃ, no anuyogakkhamo no vimajjanakkhamo. Atha kho bhante so brāhmaṇo aparena
samayena navaṃ dussayugaṃ ādāya yena Rattapāṇi rajakaputto ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Rattapāṇiṃ
rajakaputtaṃ etad-avoca: Icchām' ahaṃ samma Rattapāṇi imaṃ navaṃ dussayugaṃ pītāvalepanaṃ nāma
raṅgajātaṃ rañjitaṃ ākoṭitapaccākoṭitaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhan-ti. Evaṃ vutte bhante Rattapāṇi rajakaputto taṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ etad-avoca: Idaṃ kho te bhante navaṃ dussayugaṃ raṅgakkhamañ-c' eva ākoṭanakkhamañca
vimajjanakkhamañ-cāti. Evam-eva kho bhante tassa Bhagavato vādo arahato sammāsambuddhassa
raṅgakkhamo c' eva paṇḍitānaṃ no bālānaṃ anuyogakkhamo ca vimajjanakkhamo cāti.
Sarājikā kho taṃ gahapati parisā evaṃ jānāti: Upāli gahapati Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa sāvako ti; kassa taṃ
gahapati sāvakaṃ dhāremāti. Evaṃ vutte Upāli gahapati uṭṭhāy' āsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena
Bhagavā ten' añjalim-paṇāmetvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avoca:

# [page 386]#
% 386 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tena hi bhante suṇohi yassāhaṃ
sāvako:
Dhīrassa vigatamohassa pabhinnakhilassa vijitavijayassa anighassa susamacittassa vuddhasīlassa
sādhupaññassa vessantarassa vimalassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Akathaṃkathissa tusitassa vantalokāmisassa muditassa katasamaṇassa manujassa antimasārīrassa narassa
anopamassa virajassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Asaṃsayassa kusalassa venayikassa sārathivarassa anuttarassa ruciradhammassa nikkaṅkhassa
pabhāsakarassa mānacchidassa vīrassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Nisabhassa appameyyassa gambhīrassa monapattassa khemaṃkarassa vedassa dhammaṭṭhassa
saṃvutattassa saṅgātigassa muttassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Nāgassa pantasenassa khīṇasaṃyojanassa muttassa paṭimantakassa dhonassa pannadhajassa vītarāgassa
dantassa nippapañcassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Isisattamassa akuhassa tevijjassa brahmapattassa nahātakassa padakassa passaddhassa viditavedassa
purindadassa sakkassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Ariyassa bhāvitattassa pattipattassa veyyākaraṇassa satīmato vipassissa anabhinatassa no apanatassa anejassa
vasippattassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Sammaggatassa jhāyissa ananugatantarassa suddhassa asitassa appahīnassa pavivittassa aggapattassa
tiṇṇassa tārayantassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Santassa bhūripaññassa mahāpaññassa vītalobhassa
tathāgatassa sugatassa appaṭipuggalassa asamassa
visāradassa nipuṇassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmi.
Taṇhacchidassa buddhassa vītadhūmassa anupalittassa
āhuneyyassa yakkhassa uttamapuggalassa atulassa
mahato yasaggapattassa Bhagavato tassa sāvako 'ham-asmīti.
Kadā saññūḷhā pana te gahapati ime samaṇassa Gotamassa vaṇṇā ti. -- Seyyathā pi bhante nānāpupphānaṃ
mahā puppharāsi,

# [page 387]#
% 1.7. KUKKURAVATIKASUTTAṂ. (57) 387%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tam-enaṃ dakkho mālākāro vā
mālākārantevāsī vā vicitraṃ mālaṃ gantheyya, evam-eva kho bhante so Bhagavā anekavaṇṇo anekasatavaṇṇo.
Ko hi bhante vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ na karissatīti.
Atha kho Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa Bhagavato sakkāraṃ asahamānassa tatth' eva uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato
uggañchīti.
UPĀLISUTTANTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
57.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Koḷiyesu viharati; Haliddavasanaṃ nāma Koḷiyānaṃ nigamo. Atha kho
Puṇṇo ca Koḷiyaputto govatiko acelo ca Seniyo kukkuravatiko yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu,
upasaṅkamitvā Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, acelo pana Seniyo
kukkuravatiko Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyam kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā kukkuro va palikujjitvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Ayaṃ bhante
acelo Seniyo kukkuravatiko dukkarakārako, chamānikkhittaṃ bhuñjati, tassa taṃ kukkuravataṃ dīgharattaṃ
samattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ, tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti. -- Alaṃ Puṇṇa, tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, mā maṃ etaṃ pucchīti.
-- Dutiyam-pi kho --pe-- tatiyam-pi kho Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Ayaṃ bhante acelo
Seniyo kukkuravatiko dukkarakārako, chamānikkhittaṃ bhuñjati, tassa taṃ kukkuravataṃ dīgharattaṃ samattaṃ
samādiṇṇaṃ, tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti. -- Addhā kho te ahaṃ Puṇṇa na labhāmi:
alaṃ Puṇṇa, tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, mā maṃ etaṃ pucchīti, api ca te ahaṃ byākarissāmi. Idha Puṇṇa ekacco
kukkuravataṃ bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, kukkurasīlaṃ {bhāveti} paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, kukkuracittaṃ
bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ,

# [page 388]#
% 388 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kukkurākappaṃ bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ
abbokiṇṇaṃ. So kukkuravataṃ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, kukkurasīlaṃ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ
abbokiṇṇaṃ, kukkuracittaṃ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, kukkurākappaṃ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ
abbokiṇṇaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā kukkurānaṃ sahabyataṃ upapajjati. Sace kho pan' assa evaṃ diṭṭhi
hoti: iminā 'haṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti.
sā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi. Micchādiṭṭhissa kho ahaṃ Puṇṇa dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi: nirayaṃ
vā tiracchānayoniṃ vā. Iti kho Puṇṇa sampajjamānaṃ kukkuravataṃ kukkurānaṃ sahabyataṃ upaneti,
vipajjamānaṃ nirayan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte acelo Seniyo kukkuravatiko parodi assūni pavattesi. Atha kho Bhagavā Puṇṇaṃ Koḷiyaputtaṃ
govatikaṃ etad-avoca: Etaṃ kho te ahaṃ Puṇṇa nālatthaṃ:
alaṃ Puṇṇa, tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, mā maṃ etaṃ pucchīti. -Nāhaṃ bhante etaṃ rodāmi yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā evam-āha.
Api ca me idaṃ bhante kukkuravataṃ dīgharattaṃ samattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ. Ayaṃ bhante Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto
govatiko, tassa taṃ govataṃ dīgharattaṃ samattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ, tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti. -- Alaṃ
Seniya, tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, mā maṃ etaṃ pucchīti. Dutiyam-pi kho --pe-- tatiyampi kho acelo Seniyo kukkuravatiko
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Ayaṃ bhante Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko, tassa taṃ govataṃ dīgharattaṃ samattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ, tassa kā gati
ko abhisamparāyo ti. -- Addhā kho te ahaṃ Seniya na labhāmi:
alaṃ Seniya, tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, mā maṃ etaṃ pucchīti, api ca te ahaṃ byākarissāmi. Idha Seniya ekacco govataṃ
bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, gosīlaṃ bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, gocittaṃ bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ
abbokiṇṇaṃ, gavākappaṃ bhāveti paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ. So govatam bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ,
gosīlaṃ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, gocittaṃ bhāvetvā paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, gavākappaṃ bhāvetvā
paripuṇṇaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ, kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā gunnaṃ sahabyātaṃ upapajjati. Sace kho pan' assa
evaṃ diṭṭhi hoti:

# [page 389]#
% 1.7. KUKKURAVATIKASUTTAṂ. (57). 389%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ iminā 'haṃ sīlena vā vatena vā
tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti, sā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi. Micchādiṭṭhissa
kho ahaṃ Seniya dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi:
nirayaṃ vā tiracchānayoniṃ vā. Iti kho Seniya sampajjamānaṃ govataṃ gunnaṃ sahabyataṃ upaneti,
vipajjamānaṃ nirayan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko parodi assūni pavattesi. Atha kho Bhagavā acelaṃ Seniyaṃ
kukkuravatikaṃ etad-avoca: Etaṃ kho te ahaṃ Seniya nālatthaṃ:
alaṃ Seniya, tiṭṭhat' etaṃ, mā maṃ etaṃ pucchīti. -- Nāhaṃ bhante etaṃ rodāmi yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā evam-āha.
api ca me idaṃ bhante govataṃ dīgharattaṃ samattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ.
Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati: pahoti Bhagavā tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā ahañ-c' ev' imaṃ
govataṃ pajaheyyaṃ ayañ-ca acelo Seniyo kukkuravatiko taṃ kukkuravataṃ pajaheyyāti. -- Tena hi Puṇṇa
suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi. bhāsissāmīti. Evam-bhante ti kho Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko Bhagavato
paccassosi. Bhagavā etadavoca:
Cattār' imāni Puṇṇa kammāni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni, katamāni cattāri: Atthi Puṇṇa
kammaṃ kaṇhaṃ kaṇhavipākaṃ, atthi Puṇṇa kammaṃ sukkaṃ sukkavipākaṃ, atthi Puṇṇa kammaṃ
kaṇhasukkaṃ kaṇhasukkavipākaṃ, atthi Puṇṇa kammaṃ akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ akaṇhāsukkavipākaṃ kammaṃ
kammakkhayāya saṃvattati.
Katamañ-ca Puṇṇa kammaṃ kaṇhaṃ kaṇhavipākaṃ: Idha Puṇṇa ekacco sabyābajjhaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ
abhisaṅkharoti sabyābajjhaṃ vacīsaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti sabyābajjhaṃ manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti. So
sabyābajjhaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā sabyābajjhaṃ vacīsaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā sabyābajjhaṃ
manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā sabyābajjhaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Tam-enaṃ sabyābajjhaṃ lokaṃ upapannaṃ
samānaṃ sabyābajjhā phassā phusanti. So sabyābajjhehi phassehi phuṭṭho samāno sabyābajjhaṃ vedanaṃ
vedeti ekantadukkhaṃ seyyathā pi sattā nerayikā.

# [page 390]#
% 390 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Iti kho Puṇṇa bhūtā bhūtassa
upapatti hoti, yaṃ karoti tena upapajjati, upapannam-enaṃ phassā phusanti.
Evaṃ p' ahaṃ Puṇṇa: kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi. Idaṃ vuccati Puṇṇa kammaṃ kaṇhaṃ kaṇhavipākaṃ.
Katamañca Puṇṇa kammaṃ sukkaṃ sukkavipākaṃ: Idha Puṇṇa ekacco abyābajjhaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ
abhisaṅkharoti abyābajjhaṃ vacīsaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti abyābajjhaṃ manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti. So
abyābajjhaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā abyābajjhaṃ vacīsaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā abyābajjhaṃ
manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā abyābajjhaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Tam-enaṃ abyābajjhaṃ lokaṃ upapannaṃ
samānaṃ abyābajjhā phassā phusanti. So abyābajjhehi phassehi phuṭṭho samāno abyābajjhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti
ekantasukhaṃ seyyathā pi devā Subhakiṇṇā. Iti kho Puṇṇa bhūtā bhūtassa upapatti hoti, yaṃ karoti tena
upapajjati, upapannam-enaṃ phassā phusanti. Evaṃ p' ahaṃ Puṇṇa:
kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi. Idaṃ vuccati Puṇṇa kammaṃ sukkaṃ sukkavipākaṃ. katamañ-ca Puṇṇa
kammaṃ kaṇhasukkaṃ kaṇhasukkavipākaṃ: idha Puṇṇa ekacco sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjham-pi
kāyasaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjham-pi vacīsaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti sabyābajjham-pi
abyābajjham-pi manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti. So sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjham-pi kāyasaṅkhāraṃ
abhisaṅkharitvā sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjham-pi vacīsaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjhampi
manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharitvā sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjham-pi lokaṃ upapajjati. Tam-enaṃ sabyābajjham-pi
abyābajjham-pi lokaṃ upapannaṃ samānaṃ sabyābajjhā pi abyābajjhā pi phassā phusanti. So sabyābajjhehi pi
abyābajjhehi pi phassehi phuṭṭho samāno sabyābajjham-pi abyābajjham-pi vedanaṃ vedeti vokiṇṇaṃ
sukhadukkhaṃ seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā. iti kho Puṇṇa bhūtā bhūtassa
upapatti hoti, yaṃ karoti tena upapajjati, upapannam-enaṃ phassā phusanti. Evam p' ahaṃ Puṇṇa:
kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi. Idaṃ vuccati Puṇṇa kammaṃ kaṇhasukkaṃ kaṇhasukkavipākaṃ. Katamañ-ca
Puṇṇa kammaṃ akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ akaṇhāsukkavipākaṃ kammaṃ kammakkhayāya saṃvattati:

# [page 391]#
% 1.7. KUKKURAVATIKASUTTAṂ. (57) 391%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tatra Puṇṇa yam-idaṃ kammaṃ
kaṇhaṃ kaṇhavipākaṃ tassa pahānāya yā cetanā, yam-p' idaṃ kammaṃ sukkaṃ sukkavipākaṃ tassa
pahānāya yā cetanā, yam-p' idaṃ kammaṃ kaṇhasukkaṃ kaṇhasukkavipākaṃ tassa pahānāya yā cetanā, idaṃ
vuccati Puṇṇa kammaṃ akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ akaṇhāsukkavipākaṃ kammaṃ kammakkhayāya saṃvattati. Imāni
kho Puṇṇa cattāri kammāni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditānīti.
Evaṃ vutte Puṇṇo Koḷiyaputto govatiko Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante.
Seyyathā pi bhante --pe-- upāsakam-maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti. Acelo pana
Seniyo kukkuravatiko Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā pi bhante
nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā
telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya:
cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhante
Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca.
Labheyyāhaṃ bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ labheyyaṃ upasampadan-ti. -- Yo kho Seniya
aññatitthiyapubbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjaṃ ākaṅkhati upasampadaṃ so cattāro māse
parivasati, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya; api
ca m' ettha puggalavemattatā viditā ti.
-- Sace bhante aññatitthiyapubbā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhantā pabbajjaṃ ākaṅkhantā upasampadaṃ
cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti
bhikkhubhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi, catunnaṃ maṃ vassānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū
pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyāti. Alattha kho acelo Seniyo kukkuravatiko Bhagavato santike
pabbajjaṃ alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho pan' āyasmā Seniyo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī
pahitatto viharanto nacirass' eva yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-
anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi;

# [page 392]#
% 392 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi. Aññataro kho pan' āyasmā Seniyo arahataṃ ahosīti.
KUKKURAVATIKASUTTANTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
58.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho Abhayo
rājakumāro yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Abhayaṃ rājakumāraṃ Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto etad-avoca: Ehi tvaṃ
rājakumāra samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropehi, evaṃ te kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggañchīti: Abhayena
rājakumārena samaṇassa Gotamassa evaṃ mahiddhikassa evaṃ mahānubhāvassa vādo āropito ti. --
Yathākathaṃ panāhaṃ bhante samaṇassa Gotamassa evaṃ mahiddhikassa evaṃ mahānubhāvassa vādaṃ
āropessāmīti. -- Ehi tvaṃ rājakumāra yena samaṇo Gotamo ten' upasaṅkama, upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṃ
Gotamaṃ evaṃ vadehi: Bhāseyya nu kho bhante Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ yā sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti.
Sace te samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ byākaroti: Bhāseyya rājakumāra Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ yā sā vācā
paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti, tam-enaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: Atha kiñ-carahi te bhante puthujjanena
nānākaraṇaṃ, puthujjano pi hi taṃ vācaṃ bhāseyya yā sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti. Sace pana te
samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ byākaroti: Na rājakumāra Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ bhāseyya yā sā vācā
paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti,

# [page 393]#
% 1.8. ABHAYARĀJAKUMĀRASUTTAṂ. (58) 393%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tam-enaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi:
Atha kiñ-carahi te bhante Devadatto byākato: āpāyiko Devadatto, nerayiko Devadatto, kappaṭṭho Devadatto,
atekiccho Devadatto ti, tāya ca pana te vācāya Devadatto kupito ahosi anattamano ti. Imaṃ kho te rājakumāra
samaṇo Gotamo ubhatokoṭikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho samāno n' eva sakkhīti uggilituṃ n' eva sakkhīti ogilituṃ.
Seyyathā pi nāma purisassa ayosiṅghāṭakaṃ kaṇṭhe vilaggaṃ, so n' eva sakkuṇeyya uggilituṃ n' eva
sakkuṇeyya ogilituṃ, evam-eva kho te rājakumāra samaṇo Gotamo imaṃ ubhatokoṭikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho
samāno n' eva sakkhīti uggilituṃ n' eva sakkhīti ogilitun-ti.
Evam-bhante ti kho Abhayo rājakumāro Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Nigaṇṭhaṃ
Nātaputtaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnassa kho Abhayassa rājakumārassa suriyaṃ oloketvā etad-
ahosi: Akālo kho ajja Bhagavato vādaṃ āropetuṃ, sve dānāhaṃ sake nivesane Bhagavato vādaṃ āropessāmīti
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Adhivāsetu me bhante Bhagavā svātanāya attacatuttho bhattan-ti.
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Abhayo rājakumāro Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena
pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Abhayassa rājakumārassa nivesanaṃ ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Abhayo rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena
bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Abhayo rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ
onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantam nisinno kho Abhayo rājakumāro Bhagavantam etad-avoca: Bhāseyya nu kho bhante Tathāgato tam
vācaṃ yā sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti. -- Na kho 'ttha rājakumāra ekaṃsenāti. -- Ettha bhante anassuṃ
nigaṇṭhā ti. -- Kiṃ pana tvaṃ rājakumāra evaṃ vadesi:

# [page 394]#
% 394 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
ettha bhante anassuṃ nigaṇṭhā ti. -- Idhāhaṃ bhante yena Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto ten' upasaṅkamiṃ,
upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho maṃ bhante
Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto etad-avoca: Ehi tvaṃ rājakumāra samaṇassa Gotamassa vādaṃ āropehi, evaṃ te kalyāṇo
kittisaddo abbhuggañchīti:
Abhayena rājakumārena samaṇassa Gotamassa evaṃ mahiddhikassa evaṃ mahānubhāvassa vādo āropito ti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ etad-avocaṃ: Yathākathaṃ panahaṃ bhante samaṇassa
Gotamassa evaṃ mahiddhikassa evaṃ mahānubhāvassa vādaṃ āropessāmīti. Ehi tvaṃ rājakumāra yena
samaṇo Gotamo ten' upasaṅkama, upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ vadehi: Bhāseyya nu kho bhante
Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ yā sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti. Sace te samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ
byākaroti: Bhāseyya rājakumāra Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ yā sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti, tam-enaṃ tvaṃ
evaṃ vadeyyāsi: Atha kiñ-carahi te bhante puthujjanena nānākaraṇaṃ, puthujjano pi hi taṃ vācaṃ bhāseyya yā
sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti. Sace pana te samaṇo Gotamo evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ byākaroti: Na rājakumāra
Tathāgato taṃ vācaṃ bhāseyya yā sā vācā paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā ti. tam-enaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: Atha
kiñ-carahi te bhante Devadatto byākato: āpāyiko Devadatto, nerayiko Devadatto, kappaṭṭho Devadatto,
atekiccho Devadatto ti, tāya ca pana te vācāya Devadatto kupito ahosi anattamano ti. Imaṃ kho te rājakumāra
samaṇo Gotamo ubhatokoṭikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho samāno n' eva sakkhīti uggilituṃ n' eva sakkhīti ogilituṃ.
Seyyathā pi nāma purisassa ayosiṅghāṭakaṃ kaṇṭhe vilaggaṃ, so n' eva sakkuṇeyya uggilituṃ n' eva
sakkuṇeyya ogilituṃ, evam-eva kho te rājakumāra samaṇo Gotamo imaṃ ubhatokoṭikaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho
samāno n' eva sakkhīti uggilituṃ n' eva sakkhīti ogilitun-ti.
Tena kho pana samayena daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako Abhayassa rājakumārassa aṅke nisinno hoti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Abhayaṃ rājakumāraṃ etad-avoca: Taṃ kimmaññasi rājakumāra:

# [page 395]#
% 1.8. ABHAYARĀJAKUMĀRASUTTAṂ. (58) 395%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sacāyaṃ kumāro tuyhaṃ vā
pamādamanvāya dhātiyā vā pamādam-anvāya kaṭṭhaṃ vā kaṭhalaṃ vā mukhe āhareyya, kinti naṃ kareyyāsīti. --
Āhareyy' assāhaṃ bhante. Sace ahaṃ bhante na sakkuṇeyyaṃ ādiken' eva āhattuṃ, vāmena hatthena sīsaṃ
pariggahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena vaṅkaṅguliṃ karitvā salohitam-pi āhareyyaṃ, taṃ kissa hetu: atthi me bhante
kumāre anukampā ti. -- Evameva kho rājakumāra yaṃ Tathāgato vācaṃ jānāti abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ
anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sā ca paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā, na taṃ Tathāgato vācaṃ bhāsati; yam-pi Tathāgato vācaṃ
jānāti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sā ca paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā, tam-pi Tathāgato vācaṃ na bhāsati;
yañca kho Tathāgato vācaṃ jānāti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ, sā ca paresaṃ appiyā amanāpā, tatra
kālaññū Tathāgato hoti tassā vācāya veyyākaraṇāya. Yaṃ Tathāgato vācaṃ jānāti abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ
anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sā ca paresaṃ piyā manāpā, na taṃ Tathāgato vācaṃ bhāsati; yampi Tathāgato vācaṃ jānāti
bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sā ca paresaṃ piyā manāpā, tam-pi Tathāgato vācaṃ na bhāsati; yañ-ca
kho Tathāgato vācaṃ jānāti bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ, sā ca paresaṃ piyā manāpā, tatra kālaññū
Tathāgato hoti tassā vācāya veyyākaraṇāya, taṃ kissa hetu:
Atthi rājakumāra Tathāgatassa sattesu anukampā ti.
Ye 'me bhante khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi gahapatipaṇḍitā pi samaṇapaṇḍitā pi pañhaṃ
abhisaṅkharitvā Tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchanti, pubbe va nu kho etaṃ bhante Bhagavato cetaso
parivitakkitaṃ hoti: ye maṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ pucchissanti tesāhaṃ evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ byākarissāmīti, udāhu
ṭhānaso v' etaṃ Tathāgataṃ paṭibhātīti. -- Tena hi rājakumāra tañ-ñev' ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya
tathā naṃ byākareyyāsi. Taṃ kim-maññasi rājakumāra: kusalo tvaṃ rathassa aṅgapaccaṅgānan-ti. -- Evaṃ
bhante, kusalo ahaṃ rathassa aṅgapaccaṅgānan-ti. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi rājakumāra: ye taṃ upasaṅkamitvā
evaṃ paccheyyuṃ: kin-nām' idaṃ rathassa aṅgapaccaṅgan-ti, pubbe va nu kho te etaṃ cetaso parivitakkitaṃ
assa:

# [page 396]#
% 396 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ye maṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ
pucchissanti tesāhaṃ evaṃ byākarissāmīti, udāhu ṭhānaso v' etaṃ taṃ paṭibhāseyyāti. -- Ahaṃ hi bhante rathiko
saññāto kusalo rathassa aṅgapaccaṅgānaṃ, sabbāni me rathassa aṅgapaccaṅgāni suviditāni, ṭhānaso v' etaṃ
maṃ paṭibhāseyyāti. -Evam-eva kho rājakumāra ye te khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi gahapatipaṇḍitā pi
samaṇapaṇḍitā pi pañhaṃ abhisaṅkharitvā Tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchanti, ṭhānaso v' etaṃ Tathāgataṃ
paṭibhāti, taṃ kissa hetu: Sā hi rājakumāra Tathāgatassa dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā yassā dhammadhātuyā
suppaṭividdhattā ṭhānaso v' etaṃ Tathāgataṃ paṭibhātīti.
Evaṃ vutte Abhayo rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Abhikkantaṃ bhante, abhikkantaṃ bhante. Seyyathā
pi bhante nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā
telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo
pakāsito.
Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ Bhagavā
dharetu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
ABHAYARĀJAKUMĀRASUTTANTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
59.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Pañcakaṅgo thapati yen' āyasmā Udāyi ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ etad-avoca: Kati nu kho
bhante Udāyi vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti. -- Tisso kho gahapati vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā
vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā.

# [page 397]#
% 1.9. BAHUVEDANIYASUTTAṂ. (59) 397%
Imā kho gahapati tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti. -- Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā, dve
vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā. Yā 'yaṃ bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā, santasmiṃ
esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti. Dutiyam-pi kho āyasmā Udāyi Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ etad-avoca: Na kho
gahapati dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā, tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā,
adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Imā kho gahapati tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti. Dutiyam-pi kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati
āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ etad-avoca: Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā, dve vedanā vuttā
Bhagavatā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā. Yā 'yaṃ bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā, santasmiṃ esā paṇīte
sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti. Tatiyam-pi kho āyasmā Udāyi Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ etad-avoca: Na kho gahapati
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā, tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā
vedanā. Imā kho gahapati tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti. Tatiyam-pi kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantaṃ
Udāyiṃ etad-avoca: Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā, dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā: sukhā
vedanā, dukkhā vedanā. Yā 'yaṃ bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā, santasmiṃ esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā
Bhagavatā ti. N' eva kho asakkhi āyasmā Udāyi Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ saññāpetuṃ na panāsakkhi Pañcakaṅgo
thapati āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ saññāpetuṃ.
Assosi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmato Udāyissa Pañcakaṅgena thapatinā saddhiṃ imaṃ kathāsallāpaṃ. Atha
kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando yāvatako ahosi āyasmato Udāyissa Pañcakaṅgena thapatinā
saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad-avoca:
Santaṃ yeva kho Ānanda pariyāyaṃ Pañcakaṅgo thapati Udāyissa nābbhanumodi, santaṃ yeva ca pana
pariyāyaṃ Udāyi Pañcakaṅgassa thapatissa nābbhanumodi. Dve p' Ānanda vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena,

# [page 398]#
% 398 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tisso pi vedanā vuttā mayā
pariyāyena, pañca pi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, cha pi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, aṭṭhādasa pi vedanā
vuttā mayā pariyāyena, chattiṃsāpi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, aṭṭhasataṃ vedanāsatam-pi vuttaṃ mayā
pariyāyena. Evaṃ pariyāyadesito kho Ānanda mayā dhammo. Evaṃ pariyāyadesite kho Ānanda mayā dhamme
ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ sulapitaṃ na samanujānissanti na samanumaññissanti na samanumodissanti
tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā
viharissanti. Evaṃ pariyāyadesito kho Ānanda mayā dhammo.
Evaṃ pariyāyadesite kho Ānanda mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ sulapitaṃ samanujānissanti
samanumaññissanti samanumodissanti tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ:
samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissanti.
Pañca kho ime Ānanda kāmaguṇā, katame pañca:
cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā --
ghānaviññeyyā gandhā -- jivhāviññeyyā rasā -- kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā
kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho Ānanda pañca kāmaguṇā. Yaṃ kho Ānanda ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca
uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati kāmasukhaṃ.
Yo kho Ānanda evaṃ vadeyya: Etaparamaṃ sattā sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti, idam-assa
nānujānāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: Atth' Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Katamañ-c' Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu
vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Yo kho Ānanda evaṃ vadeyya: Etaparamaṃ sattā sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti, idam-assa
nānujānāmi, taṃ kissa hetu:

# [page 399]#
% 1.9. BAHUVEDANIYASUTTAṂ. (59) 399%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atth' Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ
sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca. Katamañ-c' Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-
ca paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho
Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Yo kho Ānanda --pe-- paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca
sampajāno, sukhañ-ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ
jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-
ca.
Yo kho Ānanda --pe-- paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Yo kho Ānanda --pe-- paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā
paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā: ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Yo ho Ānanda --pe-- paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma:
anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ
abhikkantatarañca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Yo kho Ānanda --pe-- paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma: na-tthi
kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ
abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.

# [page 400]#
% 400 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Yo kho Ānanda --pe-- paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ
abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Yo kho Ānanda evaṃ vadeyya: Etaparamaṃ sattā sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti, idam-assa
nānujānāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: Atth' Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Katamañ-c' Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca: Idh' Ānanda bhikkhu
sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho
Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṃ sukhaṃ abhikkantatarañ-ca paṇītatarañ-ca.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan' etaṃ Ānanda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ: Saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
samaṇo Gotamo āha tañ-ca sukhasmiṃ paññāpeti, ta-y-idaṃ kiṃ su, ta-y-idaṃ kathaṃ sūti. Evaṃvādino
{Ānanda} aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam-assu vacanīyā: Na kho āvuso Bhagavā sukhaṃ yeva vedanaṃ sandhāya
sukhasmiṃ paññāpeti, api c' āvuso yattha yattha sukhaṃ upalabbhati yahiṃ yahiṃ tantaṃ Tathāgato sukhasmiṃ
paññāpetīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
BAHUVEDANIYASUTTANTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.
60.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena
Sālā nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad-avasari. Assosuṃ kho Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā: Samaṇo
khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena
saddhiṃ Sālaṃ anupatto.

# [page 401]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 401%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato
lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ
samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyānaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ,
kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ
hotīti. Atha kho Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā app-ekacce
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu,
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce yena Bhagavā ten' añjalim-
paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app-ekacce Bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,
app-ekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho Sāleyyake brāhmaṇagahapatike Bhagavā
etadavoca: Atthi pana vo gahapatayo koci manāpo satthā yasmiṃ vo ākāravatī saddhā paṭiladdhā ti. -- Na-tthi
kho no bhante koci manāpo satthā yasmiṃ no ākāravatī saddhā paṭiladdhā ti. -- Manāpaṃ vo gahapatayo
satthāraṃ alabhantehi ayaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo samādāya vattitabbo. Apaṇṇako hi gahapatayo dhammo
samatto samādiṇṇo so vo bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Katamo ca gahapatayo apaṇṇako dhammo:
Santi gahapatayo eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Na-tthi dinnaṃ na-tthi yiṭṭhaṃ na-tthi hutaṃ,
na-tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, na-tthi ayaṃ loko na-tthi paro loko, na-tthi mātā na-tthi
pitā, na-tthi sattā opapātikā, na-tthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca lokaṃ
parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti.
Tesaṃ yeva kho gahapatayo samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā ujuvipaccanīkavādā,

# [page 402]#
% 402 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te evam-āhaṃsu: Atthi dinnaṃ atthi
yiṭṭhaṃ atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi
mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca
lokaṃ parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti.
Taṃ kim-maññatha gahapatayo: nanu 'me samaṇabrāhmaṇā aññamaññassa ujuvipaccanīkavādā ti. -- Evaṃ
bhante.
Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Na-tthi dinnaṃ na-tthi yiṭṭhaṃ na-tthi hutaṃ,
na-tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, na-tthi ayaṃ loko na-tthi paro loko, na-tthi mātā natthi
pitā, na-tthi sattā opapātikā, na-tthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca lokaṃ
parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti, tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yam-idaṃ kāyasucaritaṃ
vacīsucaritaṃ manosucaritaṃ ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yam-idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ
manoduccaritaṃ ime tayo akusale dhamme samādāya vattissati, taṃ kissa hetu: Na hi te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā passanti akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: na-tthi paro loko ti 'ssa diṭṭhi hoti, sā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi. Santaṃ yeva
kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: na-tthi paro loko ti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti micchāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva kho pana
paraṃ lokaṃ: natthi paro loko ti vācaṃ bhāsati, sā 'ssa hoti micchāvācā.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: na-tthi paro loko ti āha, ye te arahanto paralokaviduno tesam-ayaṃ
paccanīkaṃ karoti. Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: na-tthi paro loko ti paraṃ saññapeti, sā 'ssa hoti
asaddhammasaññatti, tāya ca pana asaddhammasaññattiyā attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Iti pubbe va kho
pan' assa susīlyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, dussīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañ-ca micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā
ariyānaṃ paccanīkatā asaddhammasaññatti attukkaṃsanā paravambhanā evaṃ-s' ime aneke pāpakā akusalā
dhammā sambhavanti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā.

# [page 403]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 403%
Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho na-tthi paro loko evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo
kāyassa bhedā sotthim-attānaṃ karissati, sace kho atthi paro loko evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo kāyassa
bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissati. Kāmaṃ kho pana mā 'hu paro loko,
hotu nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe
va dhamme viññūnaṃ gārayho: dussīlo purisapuggalo micchādiṭṭhi natthikavādo ti.
Sace kho atth' eva paro loko evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaliggaho: yañ-ca diṭṭhe va
dhamme viññūnaṃ gārayho, yañ-ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ
upapajjissati. Evamassāyaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo dussamatto samādiṇṇo ekaṃsaṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati, riñcati
kusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhaṃ atthi hutaṃ, atthi
sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā
opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca lokaṃ parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti, tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yam-idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ
manoduccaritaṃ ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yam-idaṃ kāyasucaritaṃ vacīsucaritaṃ
manosucaritaṃ ime tayo kusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Passanti hi te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ. Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: atthi paro loko ti 'ssa diṭṭhi hoti,
sā 'ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi. Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: atthi paro loko ti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti
sammāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: atthi paro loko ti vācaṃ bhāsati, sā 'ssa hoti
sammāvācā.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: atthi paro loko ti āha, ye te arahanto paralokaviduno tesam-ayaṃ na
paccanīkaṃ karoti.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana paraṃ lokaṃ: atthi paro loko ti paraṃ saññapeti,

# [page 404]#
% 404 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sā 'ssa hoti saddhammasaññatti, tāya
ca pana saddhammasaññattiyā n' ev' attān' ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Iti pubbe va kho pan' assa dussīlyaṃ
pahīnaṃ hoti, susīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañ-ca sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṃ
apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṃsanā aparavambhanā evaṃ-s' ime aneke kusalā dhammā
sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.
Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho atthi paro loko evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati. Kāmaṃ kho pana mā 'hu paro loko, hotu
nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe va
dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso: sīlavā purisapuggalo sammādiṭṭhi atthikavādo ti.
Sace kho atth' eva paro loko evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaṭaggaho: yañ-ca diṭṭhe va
dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso, yañ-ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati. Evam-
assāyaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo susamatto samādiṇṇo ubhayaṃsaṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati, riñcati akusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Santi gahapatayo eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato
pacato pācayato socayato kilamayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇamatimāpayato adinnaṃ ādiyato sandhiṃ
chindato nillopaṃ harato ekāgārikaṃ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṃ gacchato musā bhaṇato, karato na
karīyati pāpaṃ; khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā paṭhaviyā pāṇe ekamaṃsakhalaṃ ekamaṃsapuñjaṃ
kareyya, na-tthi tatonidānaṃ pāpaṃ, na-tthi pāpassa āgamo; dakkhiṇañ-ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya hananto
ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento, na-tthi tatonidānaṃ pāpaṃ, na-tthi pāpassa āgamo; uttarañ-
ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya {dadanto} dāpento yajanto yājento, na-tthi tatonidānaṃ puññaṃ, {na-tthi}
puññassa āgamo; dānena damena saṃyamena saccavajjena na-tthi puññaṃ, na-tthi puññassa āgamo ti. Tesaṃ
yeva kho gahapatayo samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā ujuvipaccanīkavādā,

# [page 405]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 405%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te evam-āhaṃsu: Karato kārayato
chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socayato kilamayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam-atimāpayato
adinnaṃ ādiyato sandhiṃ chindato nillopaṃ harato ekāgārikaṃ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṃ gacchato
musā bhaṇato, karato karīyati pāpaṃ; khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā paṭhaviyā pāṇe
ekamaṃsakhalaṃ ekamaṃsapuñjaṃ kareyya, atthi tatonidānaṃ pāpaṃ, atthi pāpassa āgamo; dakkhiṇañce pi
Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento, atthi tatonidānaṃ pāpaṃ,
atthi pāpassa āgamo; uttarañ-ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento, atthi
tatonidānaṃ puññaṃ, atthi puññassa āgamo; dānena damena saṃyamena saccavajjena atthi puññaṃ, atthi
puññassa āgamo ti. Taṃ kimmaññatha gahapatayo: nanu 'me samaṇabrāhmaṇā aññamaññassa
ujuvipaccanīkavādā ti. -- Evaṃ bhante.
Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Karato kārayato --pe-- na-tthi puññassa
āgamo ti, tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yam-idaṃ kāyasucaritaṃ vacīsucaritaṃ manosucaritaṃ ime tayo kusale
dhamme abhinivajjetvā yam-idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ ime tayo akusale dhamme
samādāya vattissanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Na hi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā passanti akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ. Santaṃ yeva
kho pana kiriyaṃ: na-tthi kiriyā ti 'ssa diṭṭhi hoti, sā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ: na-tthi
kiriyā ti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti micchāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ: na-tthi kiriyā ti vācaṃ bhāsati,
sā 'ssa hoti micchāvācā. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ: na-tthi kiriyā ti āha, ye te arahanto kiriyavādā tesam-
ayaṃ paccanīkaṃ karoti. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ: na-tthi kiriyā ti paraṃ saññapeti, sā 'ssa hoti
asaddhammasaññatti, tāya ca pana asaddhammasaññattiyā attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Iti pubbe va kho
pan' assa susīlyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, dussīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañca micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā
ariyānaṃ paccanīkatā asaddhammasaññatti attukkaṃsanā paravambhanā evaṃs' ime aneke pāpakā akusalā
dhammā sambhavanti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā.

# [page 406]#
% 406 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho na-tthi kiriyā evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo
kāyassa bhedā sotthim-attānaṃ karissati, sace kho atthi kiriyā evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo kāyassa
bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissati.
Kāmaṃ kho pana mā 'hu kiriyā, hotu nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca
panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ gārayho:
dussīlo purisapuggalo micchādiṭṭhi akiriyavādo ti. Sace kho atth' eva kiriyā evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa
ubhayattha kaliggaho: yañ-ca diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ gārayho, yañ-ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissati. Evam-assāyaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo dussamatto samādiṇṇo
ekaṃsaṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati, riñcati kusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Karato kārayato --pe-- atthi puññassa
āgamo ti, tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yam-idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ ime tayo
akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yam-idaṃ dāyasucaritaṃ vacīsucaritaṃ manosucaritaṃ ime tayo kusale dhamme
samādāya vattissanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Passanti hi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ. Santaṃ yeva
kho pana kiriyaṃ: atthi kiriyā ti 'ssa diṭṭhi hoti, sā ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ:
atthi kiriyā ti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti sammāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ: atthi kiriyā ti vācaṃ
bhāsati, sā 'ssa hoti sammāvācā. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ:
atthi kiriyā ti āha, ye te arahanto kiriyavādā tesam-ayaṃ na paccanīkaṃ karoti. Santaṃ yeva kho pana kiriyaṃ:
atthi kiriyā ti paraṃ saññapeti, sā 'ssa hoti saddhammasaññatti, tāya ca pana saddhammasaññattiyā n' ev' attān'
ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.

# [page 407]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 407%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Iti pubbe va kho pan' assa dussīlyaṃ
pahīnaṃ hoti, susīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañ-ca sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṃ
apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṃsanā aparavambhanā {evaṃ}-s' ime aneke kusalā dhammā
sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.
Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho atthi kiriyā evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo
kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati.
Kāmaṃ kho pana mā 'hu kiriyā, hotu nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca
panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso:
sīlavā purisapuggalo sammādiṭṭhi kiriyavādo ti. Sace kho atth' eva kiriyā evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa
ubhayattha kaṭaggaho: yañ-ca diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso, yañ-ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati. Evam-assāyaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo susamatto samādiṇṇo ubhayaṃsaṃ
pharitvā tiṭṭhati, riñcati akusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Santi gahapatayo eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Na-tthi hetu na-tthi paccayo sattānaṃ
saṅkilesāya, ahetu appaccayā sattā saṅkilissanti; na-tthi hetu na-tthi paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā, ahetu
appaccayā sattā visujjhanti; na-tthi balaṃ na-tthi viriyaṃ na-tthi purisatthāmo na-tthi purisaparakkamo, sabbe
sattā sabbe pāṇāsabbe bhūtā sabbe jīvā avasā abalā aviriyā niyatisaṅgatibhāvapariṇatā chass-evābhijātisu
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti. Tesaṃ yeva kho gahapatayo samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā
ujuvipaccanīkavādā, te evam-āhaṃsu:
Atthi hetu atthi paccayo sattānaṃ saṅkilesāya, sahetu sappaccayā sattā saṅkilissanti; atthi hetu atthi paccayo
sattānaṃ visuddhiyā, sahetu sappaccayā sattā visujjhanti; atthi balaṃ atthi viriyaṃ atthi purisatthāmo atthi
purisaparakkamo, na sabbe sattā sabbe pāṇā sabbe bhūtā sabbe jīvā avasā abalā aviriyā
niyatisaṅgatibhāvapariṇatā chass-evābhijātisu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti. Taṃ kim-maññatha gahapatayo:

# [page 408]#
% 408 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
nanu 'me samaṇabrāhmaṇā aññamaññassa ujuvipaccanīkavādā ti. -- Evaṃ bhante.
Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Na-tthi hetu na-tthi paccayo --pe--
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti, tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yamidaṃ kāyasucaritaṃ vacīsucaritaṃ
manosucaritaṃ ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yam-idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ
manoduccaritaṃ ime tayo akusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Na hi te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā passanti akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ:
na-tthi hetu ti 'ssa diṭṭhi hoti, sā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: na-tthi hetūti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti micchāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva kho pana
hetuṃ:
na-tthi hetūti vācaṃ bhāsati, sā 'ssa hoti micchāvācā.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: na-tthi hetūti āha, ye te arahanto hetuvādā tesam-ayaṃ paccanīkaṃ karoti.
Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: na-tthi hetūti paraṃ saññapeti, sā 'ssa hoti asaddhammasaññatti, tāya ca pana
asaddhammasaññattiyā attān' ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Iti pubbe va kho pan' assa susīlyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti,
dussīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañ-ca micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā ariyānaṃ paccanīkatā
asaddhammasaññatti attukkaṃsanā paravambhanā evaṃ-s' ime aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti
micchādiṭṭhipaccayā.
Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho na-tthi hetu evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo
kāyassa bhedā sotthim-attānaṃ karissati, sace kho atthi hetu evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā
parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissati.
Kāmaṃ kho pana mā 'hu hetu, hotu nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca
panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ gārayho:
dussīlo purisapuggalo micchādiṭṭhi ahetuvādo ti. Sace kho atth' eva hetu evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa
ubhayattha kaliggaho:

# [page 409]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 409%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yañ-ca diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ
gārayho, yañ-ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissati. Evam-
assāyaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo dussamatto samādiṇṇo ekaṃsaṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati, riñcati kusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Atthi hetu atthi paccayo --pe--
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti, tesam-etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yam-idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ
manoduccaritaṃ ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yam-idaṃ kāyasucaritaṃ vacīsucaritaṃ
manosucaritaṃ ime tayo kusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti, taṃ kissa hetu: Passanti hi te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetu ti 'ssa diṭṭhi hoti, sā 'ssa hoti
sammādiṭṭhi. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti sammāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva
kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti vācaṃ bhāsati, sā 'ssa hoti sammāvācā. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti
āha, ye te arahanto hetuvādā tesam-ayaṃ na paccanīkaṃ karoti. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti
paraṃ saññapeti, sā 'ssa hoti saddhammasaññatti, tāya ca pana saddhammasaññattiyā n' ev' attān' ukkaṃseti
na paraṃ vambheti. Iti pubbe va kho pan' assa dussīlyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, susīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañ-ca
sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṃ apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṃsanā
aparavambhanā evaṃ-s' ime aneke kusalā dhammā sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.
Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho atthi hetu evam-ayaṃ bhavaṃ parisapuggalo kāyassa
bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati.
Kāmaṃ kho pana mā 'hu hetu, hotu nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca
panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso: sīlavā purisapuggalo sammādiṭṭhi
hetuvādo ti. Sace kho atth' eva hetu evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaṭaggaho:

# [page 410]#
% 410 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ yañ-ca diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ
pāsaṃso, yañ-ca kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati. Evam-assāyaṃ apaṇṇako
dhammo susamatto samādiṇṇo ubhayaṃsaṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati, riñcati akusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Santi gahapatayo eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Na-tthi sabbaso āruppā ti. Tesaṃ yeva kho
gahapatayo samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā ujuvipaccanīkavādā, te evam-āhaṃsu: Atthi sabbaso
āruppā ti. Taṃ kim-maññatha gahapatayo: nanu 'me samaṇabrāhmaṇā aññamaññassa ujuvipaccanīkavādā ti. --
Evaṃ bhante. -- Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi sabbaso āruppā ti, idam-me adiṭṭhaṃ; ye
pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino:
atthi sabbaso āruppā ti, idam-me aviditaṃ. Ahañ-c' eva kho pana ajānanto apassanto ekaṃsena ādāya
vohareyyaṃ:
idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti, na me taṃ assa patirūpaṃ. Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi sabbaso āruppā ti, sace tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ
vacanaṃ ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati ye te devā rūpino manomayā apaṇṇakam-me tatrūpapatti bhavissati; ye pana te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: atthi sabbaso āruppā ti, sace tesaṃ bhavataṃ
samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati ye te devā arūpino saññāmayā apaṇṇakam-me
tatrūpapatti bhavissati. Dissante kho pana rūpādhikaraṇaṃ daṇḍādāna-satthādāna-kalaha-viggaha-vivāda-
tuvaṃtuvapesuñña-musāvādā, na-tthi kho pan' etaṃ sabbaso arūpe ti.
So iti paṭisaṅkhāya rūpānaṃ yeva nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti.
Santi gahapatayo eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Na-tthi sabbaso bhavanirodho ti. Tesaṃ yeva
kho gahapatayo samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā ujuvipaccanīkavādā, te evam-āhaṃsu: Atthi
sabbaso bhavanirodho ti.

# [page 411]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 411%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Taṃ kim-maññatha gahapatayo:
nanu 'me samaṇabrāhmaṇā aññamaññassa ujuvipaccanīkavādā ti. -- Evaṃ bhante. -- Tatra gahapatayo viññū
puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi sabbaso
bhavanirodho ti, idamme adiṭṭhaṃ; ye pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: atthi sabbaso
bhavanirodho ti, idam-me aviditaṃ. Ahañ-c' eva kho pana ajānanto apassanto ekaṃsena ādāya vohareyyaṃ:
idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti, na me taṃ assa patirūpaṃ. Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi sabbaso bhavanirodho ti, sace tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
saccaṃ vacanaṃ ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati ye te devā arūpino saññāmayā apaṇṇakam-me tatrūpapatti bhavissati; ye
pana te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: atthi sabbaso bhavanirodho ti, sace tesaṃ
bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati yaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme parinibbāyissāmi.
Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: na-tthi sabbaso bhavanirodho ti, tesam-ayaṃ
diṭṭhi sārāgāya santike saṃyogāya santike abhinandanāya santike ajjhosānāya santike upādānāya santike; ye
pana te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: atthi sabbaso bhavanirodho ti, tesam-ayaṃ diṭṭhi
asārāgāya santike asaṃyogāya santike anabhinandanāya santike anajjhosānāya santike anupādānāya santike ti.
So iti paṭisaṅkhāya bhavānaṃ yeva nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti.
Cattāro 'me gahapatayo puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ, katame cattāro: Idha gahapatayo ekacco
puggalo attantapo hoti attaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto. Idha gahapatayo ekacco puggalo parantapo hoti
paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto. Idha gahapatayo ekacco puggalo attantapo ca hoti attaparitāpanānuyogaṃ
anuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto. Idha gahapatayo ekacco puggalo n' ev' attantapo hoti
nāttaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto, so anattantapo
aparantapo diṭṭhe ve dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati.

# [page 412]#
% 412 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Katamo ca gahapatayo puggalo
attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto: Idha gahapatayo ekacco puggalo acelako hoti muttācāro
hatthāpalekhano -- yathā Kandarakasuttantaṃ tathā vitthāro -- iti evarūpaṃ anekavihitaṃ kāyassa
ātāpanaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati gahapatayo puggalo attantapo
attaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto.
Katamo ca gahapatayo puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto: Idha gahapatayo ekacco puggalo
orabbhiko hoti sūkariko --pe-- ye vā pan' aññe pi keci kurūrakammantā. Ayaṃ vuccati gahapatayo puggalo
parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto. Katamo ca gahapatayo puggalo attantapo ca
attaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto: Idha gahapatayo ekacco
puggalo rājā vā hoti khattiyo muddhāvasitto --pe-te pi daṇḍatajjitā bhayatajjitā assumukhā rudamānā
parikammāni karonti. Ayaṃ vuccati gahapatayo puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto
parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto. Katamo ca gahapatayo puggalo n' ev' attantapo
nāttaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto, so anattantapo
aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati:
Idha gahapatayo Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho --pe--. So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya
cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ -- dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati,
seyyathīdaṃ: ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti.

# [page 413]#
% 1. 10. APAṆṆAKASUTTAṂ. (60) 413%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --
pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese
mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayaññāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti --pe-- ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato
evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati;
vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti
pajānāti. Ayaṃ vuccati gahapatayo puggalo n' ev' attantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto na parantapo na
paraparitāpanānuyogaṃ anuyutto, so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto
sukhapaṭisamvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharatīti.
Evaṃ vutte Sāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotamo,
abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya,
mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-
evaṃ bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Ete mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ
gacchāma dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete
saraṇagate ti.
APAṆṆAKASUTTANTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
GAHAPATIVAGGO PAṬHAMO.

# [page 414]#
% 414 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
61.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena āyasmā Rāhulo Ambalaṭṭhikāyaṃ viharati. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito
yen' Ambalaṭṭhikā yen' āyasmā Rāhulo ten' upasaṅkami. Addasā kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvāna āsanaṃ paññāpesi udakañ-ca pādānaṃ. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane, nisajja pāde
pakkhālesi. Āyasmā pi kho Rāhulo Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ udakāvasesaṃ udakādhāne ṭhapetvā āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ āmantesi: Passasi no
tvaṃ Rāhula imaṃ parittaṃ udakāvasesaṃ udakādhāne ṭhapitanti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Evaṃ parittaṃ kho Rāhula
tesaṃ sāmaññaṃ yesaṃ na-tthi sampajānamusāvāde lajjā ti. Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ parittaṃ udakāvasesaṃ
chaḍḍetvā āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ āmantesi: Passasi no tvaṃ Rāhula taṃ parittaṃ udakāvasesaṃ chaḍḍitan-ti. --
Evam-bhante. -Evaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ kho Rāhula tesaṃ sāmaññaṃ yesaṃ natthi sampajānamusāvāde lajjā ti. Atha
kho Bhagavā taṃ udakādhānaṃ nikujjitvā āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ āmantesi:
Passasi no tvaṃ Rāhula imaṃ udakādhānaṃ nikujjitan-ti.
-- Evam-bhante. -- Evaṃ nikujjitaṃ kho Rāhula tesaṃ sāmaññaṃ yesaṃ na-tthi sampajānamusāvāde lajjā ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ udakādhānaṃ ukkujjitvā āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ āmantesi: Passasi no tvaṃ Rāhula imaṃ
udakādhānaṃ rittaṃ tucchan-ti. -- Evam-bhante. -- Evaṃ rittaṃ tucchaṃ kho Rāhula tesaṃ sāmaññaṃ yesaṃ
na-tthi sampajānamusāvāde lajjā.
Seyyathā pi Rāhula rañño nāgo īsādanto ubbūḷhavā 'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro, so saṅgāmagato purimehi pi pādehi
kammaṃ karoti pacchimehi pi pādehi kammaṃ karoti, purimena pi kāyena kammaṃ karoti pacchimena pi
kāyena kammaṃ karoti, sīsena pi kammaṃ karoti, kaṇṇehi pi kammaṃ karoti, dantehi pi kammaṃ karoti,
naṅguṭṭhena pi kammaṃ karoti,

# [page 415]#
% 2.1. AMBALAṬṬHIKĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ. (61) 415%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ rakkhat' eva soṇḍaṃ; tattha
hatthārohassa evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ kho rañño nāgo īsādanto ubbūḷhavā 'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro saṅgāmagato
purimehi pi pādehi kammaṃ karoti pacchimehi pi pādehi kammaṃ karoti purimena pi kāyena kammaṃ karoti
pacchimena pi kāyena kammaṃ karoti, sīsena pi kammaṃ karoti, kaṇṇehi pi kammaṃ karoti, dantehi pi
kammaṃ karoti, naṅguṭṭhena pi kammaṃ karoti, rakkhat' eva soṇḍaṃ; apariccattaṃ kho rañño nāgassa jīvitan-ti.
Yato kho Rāhula rañño nāgo īsādanto ubbūḷhavā 'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro saṅgāmagato --pe-- naṅguṭṭhena pi
kammaṃ karoti, soṇḍāya pi kammaṃ karoti; tattha hatthārohassa evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ kho rañño nāgo īsādanto
ubbūḷhavā 'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro saṅgāmagato --pe-- naṅguṭṭhena pi kammaṃ karoti, soṇḍāya pi kammaṃ
karoti; pariccattaṃ kho rañño nāgassa jīvitaṃ, na-tthi dāni kiñci rañño nāgassa akaraṇīyan-ti. Evam-eva kho
Rāhula yassa kassaci sampajānamusāvāde na-tthi lajjā nāhan-tassa kiñci pāpaṃ akaraṇīyan-ti vadāmi. Tasmātiha
te Rāhula: hassā pi na musā bhaṇissāmīti evaṃ hi te Rāhula sikkhitabbaṃ.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Rāhula: kimatthiyo ādāso ti. -paccavekkhanattho bhante ti. -- Evam-eva kho Rāhula
paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā kāyena kammaṃ kattabbaṃ, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā vācāya kammaṃ
kattabbaṃ, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā manasā kammaṃ kattabbaṃ.
Yad-eva tvaṃ Rāhula kāyena kammaṃ kattukāmo hosi tad-eva te kāyakammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu
kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me kāyakammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya
parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya, akusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ
dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ
kāyena kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me kāyakammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya parabyābādhāya pi
saṃvatteyya ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya, akusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti,
evarūpan-te Rāhula kāyena kammaṃ sasakkaṃ na karaṇīyaṃ.

# [page 416]#
% 416 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi:
Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me kāyakammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya saṃvatteyya na
parabyābādhāya saṃvatteyya na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvatteyya, kusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ
sukhavipākan-ti, evarūpan-te Rāhula kāyena kammaṃ karaṇīyaṃ. Karontena pi te Rāhula kāyena kammaṃ tad-
eva te kāyakammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ karomi idam-me
kāyakammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati,
akusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ
jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ karomi idam-me kāyakammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati
parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, akusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ
dukkhavipākan-ti, paṭisaṃhareyyāsi tvaṃ Rāhula evarūpaṃ kāyakammaṃ. Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula
paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ karomi idam-me kāyakammaṃ n' ev'
attabyābādhāya saṃvattati na parabyābādhāya saṃvattati na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattati, kusalaṃ idaṃ
kāyakammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti, anupadajjeyyāsi tvaṃ Rāhula evarūpaṃ kāyakammaṃ. Katvā pi te
Rāhula kāyena kammaṃ tad-eva te kāyakammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena
kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me kāyakammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti
ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti, akusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ
Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me
kāyakammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti,
akusalaṃ idaṃ kāyakammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti, evarūpan-te Rāhula kāyakammaṃ satthari vā
viññūsu vā sabrahmacārisu desetabbaṃ vivaritabbaṃ uttānikātabbaṃ, desetvā vivaritvā uttānikatvā āyatiṃ
saṃvaraṃ āpajjitabbaṃ.

# [page 417]#
% 2.1. AMBALAṬṬHIKĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ. (61) 417%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula
paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ kāyena kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me kāyakammaṃ n' ev'
attabyābādhāya saṃvatti na parabyābādhāya saṃvatti na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvatti, kusalaṃ idaṃ
kāyakammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti, ten' eva tvaṃ Rāhula pītipāmujjena vihareyyāsi ahorattānusikkhī
kusalesu dhammesu.
Yad-eva tvaṃ Rāhula vācāya kammaṃ kattukāmo hosi tad-eva te vacīkammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu
kho ahaṃ idaṃ vācāya kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me vacīkammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya
parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya, akusalaṃ idaṃ vacīkammaṃ
dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ
vācāya kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me vacīkammaṃ --pe-- ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya, akusalaṃ idaṃ
vacīkammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti, evarūpan-te Rāhula vācāya kammaṃ sasakkaṃ na karaṇīyaṃ.
Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ vācāya kammaṃ kattukāmo
idam-me vacīkammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya --pe-- na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvatteyya, kusalaṃ idaṃ
vacīkammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti, evarūpan-te Rāhula vācāya kammaṃ karaṇīyaṃ.
Karontena pi te Rāhula vācāya kammaṃ tad-eva te vacīkammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu kho ahaṃ idaṃ
vācāya kammaṃ karomi idam-me vacīkammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati
ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, akusalaṃ idaṃ vacīkammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ
Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ vācāya kammaṃ karomi idam-me vacīkammaṃ
--pe-- ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, akusalaṃ idaṃ vacīkammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti,
paṭisaṃhareyyāsi tvaṃ Rāhula evarūpaṃ vacīkammaṃ. Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ
jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ vācāya kammaṃ karomi idam-me vacīkammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya --pe--

# [page 418]#
% 418 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattati, kusalaṃ idaṃ vacīkammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti, anupadajjeyyāsi
tvaṃ Rāhula evarūpaṃ vacīkammaṃ. Katvā pi te Rāhula vācāya kammaṃ tad-eva te vacīkammaṃ
paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu kho ahaṃ idaṃ vācāya kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me vacīkammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi
saṃvatti parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti, akusalaṃ idaṃ vacīkammaṃ
dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ
vācāya kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me vacīkammaṃ --pe-ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti, akusalaṃ idaṃ
vacīkammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti, evarūpan-te Rāhula vacīkammaṃ satthari vā viññūsu vā
sabrahmacārisu desetabbaṃ vivaritabbaṃ uttānikātabbaṃ, desetvā vivaritvā uttānikatvā āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ
āpajjitabbaṃ. Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ vācāya kammaṃ
akāsiṃ idam-me vacīkammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya --pe-- na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvatti, kusalaṃ idaṃ
vacīkammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti, ten' eva tvaṃ Rāhula pītipāmujjena vihareyyāsi ahorattānusikkhī
kusalesu dhammesu.
Yad-eva tvaṃ Rāhula manasā kammaṃ kattukāmo hosi tad-eva te manokammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu
kho ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me manokammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya
parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya, akusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ
dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ
manasā kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me manokammaṃ --pe-- ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatteyya, akusalaṃ idaṃ
manokammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti, evarūpan-te Rāhula manasā kammaṃ sasakkaṃ na karaṇīyaṃ.
Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi:
Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ kattukāmo idam-me vacīkammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya --pe-- na
ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvatteyya, kusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti,

# [page 419]#
% 2.1. AMBALAṬṬHIKĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ. (61) 419%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evarūpan-te Rāhula manasā
kammaṃ karaṇīyaṃ. Karontena pi te Rāhula manasā kammaṃ tad-eva te manokammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ:
Yaṃ nu kho ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ karomi idam-me manokammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati
parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, akusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ
dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ
karomi idam-me manokammaṃ --pe-ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, akusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ
dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti, paṭisaṃhareyyāsi tvaṃ Rāhula evarūpaṃ manokammaṃ. Sace pana tvaṃ
Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ karomi idam-me
manokammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya --pe-- na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattati, kusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ
sukhudrayaṃ sukhavipākan-ti, anupadajjeyyāsi tvaṃ Rāhula evarūpaṃ manokammaṃ.
Katvā pi te Rāhula manasā kammaṃ tad-eva te manokammaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Yaṃ nu kho ahaṃ idaṃ
manasā kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me manokammaṃ attabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti parabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti
ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti, akusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākan-ti. Sace tvaṃ
Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me
manokammaṃ --pe-- ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvatti, akusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ
dukkhavipākan-ti, evarūpe te Rāhula manokamme aṭṭiyitabbaṃ harāyitabbaṃ jigucchitabbaṃ, aṭṭiyitvā harāyitvā
jigucchitvā āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjitabbaṃ. Sace pana tvaṃ Rāhula paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jāneyyāsi: Yaṃ kho
ahaṃ idaṃ manasā kammaṃ akāsiṃ idam-me manokammaṃ n' ev' attabyābādhāya saṃvatti na
parabyābādhāya saṃvatti na ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvatti, kusalaṃ idaṃ manokammaṃ sukhudrayaṃ
sukhavipākan-ti, ten' eva tvaṃ Rāhula pītipāmujjena vihareyyāsi ahorattānusikkhī kusalesu dhammesu.

# [page 420]#
% 420 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ye hi keci Rāhula atītam-addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyakammaṃ parisodhesuṃ vacīkammaṃ
parisodhesuṃ manokammaṃ parisodhesuṃ, sabbe te evam-evaṃ paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā
kāyakammaṃ parisodhesuṃ, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā vacīkammaṃ parisodhesuṃ, paccavekkhitvā
paccavekkhitvā manokammaṃ parisodhesuṃ.
Ye hi pi keci Rāhula anāgatam-addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyakammaṃ parisodhessanti vacīkammaṃ
parisodhessanti manokammaṃ parisodhessanti, sabbe te evam-evaṃ paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā
kāyakammaṃ parisodhessanti, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā vacīkammaṃ parisodhessanti, paccavekkhitvā
paccavekkhitvā manokammaṃ parisodhessanti.
Ye hi pi keci Rāhula etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyakammaṃ parisodhenti vacīkammaṃ parisodhenti
manokammaṃ parisodhenti, sabbe te evam-evaṃ paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā kāyakammaṃ parisodhenti,
paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā vacīkammaṃ parisodhenti, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā manokammaṃ
parisodhenti. Tasmātiha Rāhula:
paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā kāyakammaṃ parisodhessāma, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā vacīkammaṃ
parisodhessāma, paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā manokammaṃ parisodhessāmāti.
evaṃ hi vo Rāhula sikkhitabban-ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
AMBALAṬṬHIKĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTANTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
62.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Āyasmā pi kho Rāhulo
pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi.

# [page 421]#
% 2.2. MAHĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ. (62) 421%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho Bhagavā apaloketvā
āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ āmantesi: Yaṃ kiñci Rāhula rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ, ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā,
oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā, hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā, yaṃ dūre santike vā, sabbaṃ rūpaṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso
'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbanti. -- Rūpam-eva nu kho
Bhagavā, rūpam-eva nu kho Sugatāti. -- Rūpam-pi Rāhula, vedanā pi Rāhula, saññā pi Rāhula, saṅkhārā pi
Rāhula, viññāṇam-pi Rāhulāti.
Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo: ko n' ajja Bhagavatā sammukhā ovādena ovadito gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisissatīti tato
paṭinivattitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ
upaṭṭhapetvā. Addasā kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisinnaṃ
pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, disvāna āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ
āmantesi: Ānāpānasatiṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, ānāpānasati Rāhula bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti
mahānisaṃsā ti. Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Kathaṃ bhāvitā nu kho bhante ānāpānasati kathaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti
mahānisaṃsā ti.
Yaṃ kiñci Rāhula ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ kakkhaḷaṃ kharigataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ kesā lomā nakhā dantā
taco maṃsaṃ nahāru aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ
antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ kakkhaḷaṃ kharigataṃ
upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati Rāhula ajjhattikā paṭhavīdhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā paṭhavīdhātu yā ca bāhirā
paṭhavīdhātu paṭhavīdhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ.

# [page 422]#
% 422 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā paṭhavīdhātuyā nibbindati, paṭhavīdhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca Rāhula āpodhātu: āpodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca Rāhula ajjhattikā āpodhātu: yaṃ
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ āpo āpogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu
vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttaṃ, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ āpo āpogataṃ
upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati Rāhula ajjhattikā āpodhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā āpodhātu yā ca bāhirā
āpodhātu āpodhātur-ev' esā Taṃ:
n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā āpodhātuyā nibbindati, āpodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca Rāhula tejodhātu: tejodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca Rāhula ajjhattikā tejodhātu: yaṃ
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ tejo tejogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ yena ca santappati yena ca jiriyati yena ca
pariḍayhati yena ca asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ sammā pariṇāmaṃ gacchati, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ
paccattaṃ tejo tejogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati Rāhula ajjhattikā tejodhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā
tejodhātu yā ca bāhirā tejodhātu tejodhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti
evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā
tejodhātuyā nibbindati, tejodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca Rāhula vāyodhātu: vāyodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca Rāhula ajjhattikā vāyodhātu: yaṃ
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ vāyo vāyogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ uddhaṅgamā vātā, adhogamā vātā, kucchisayā
vātā, koṭṭhasayā vātā, aṅgamaṅgānusārino vātā, assāso passāso iti, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ
paccattaṃ vāyo vāyogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati Rāhula ajjhattikā vāyodhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā
vāyodhātu yā ca bāhirā vāyodhātu vāyodhātur-ev' esā. Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti
evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ.

# [page 423]#
% 2.2. MAHĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ. (62) 423%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā vāyodhātuyā nibbindati, vāyodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca Rāhula ākāsadhātu: ākāsadhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca Rāhula ajjhattikā ākāsadhātu:
yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ ākāsaṃ ākāsagataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ kaṇṇacchiddaṃ nāsacchiddaṃ
mukhadvāraṃ, yena ca asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ ajjhoharati, yattha ca asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ santiṭṭhati, yena ca
asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ adhobhāgā nikkhamati, yaṃ vā pan' aññam-pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ ākāsaṃ
ākāsagataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, ayaṃ vuccati Rāhula ajjhattikā ākāsadhātu. Yā c' eva kho pana ajjhattikā ākāsadhātu yā
ca bāhirā ākāsadhātu ākāsadhātur-ev' esā.
Taṃ: n' etaṃ mama, n' eso 'ham-asmi, na {me^so} attā ti evam-etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā ākāsadhātuyā nibbindati, ākāsadhātuyā cittaṃ
virājeti.
Paṭhavīsamaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, paṭhavīsamaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā
manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti. Seyyathā pi Rāhula paṭhaviyā sucim-pi nikkhipanti
asucim-pi nikkhipanti gūthagatam-pi nikkhipanti muttagatam-pi nikkhipanti kheḷagatam-pi nikkhipanti
pubbagatam-pi nikkhipanti lohitagatam-pi nikkhipanti, na ca tena paṭhavī aṭṭīyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā,
evam-eva kho tvaṃ Rāhula paṭhavīsamaṃ bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, paṭhavīsamaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato
uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.
Āposamaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, āposamaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā
phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti. Seyyathā pi Rāhula āpasmiṃ sucim-pi dhovanti asucim-pi dhovanti
gūthagatam-pi dhovanti muttagatam-pi dhovanti kheḷagatam-pi dhovanti pubbagatam-pi dhovanti lohitagatam-pi
dhovanti, na ca tena āpo aṭṭīyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā, evam-eva kho tvaṃ Rāhula āposamaṃ bhāvanaṃ
bhāvehi --pe-ṭhassanti.

# [page 424]#
% 424 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Tejosamaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, tejosamaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā
phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti. Seyyathā pi Rāhula tejo sucim-pi ḍahati asucim-pi ḍahati gūthagatam-pi
ḍahati muttagatam-pi ḍahati kheḷagatam-pi ḍahati pubbagatam-pi ḍahati lohitagatam-pi ḍahati, na ca tena tejo
attīyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā, evam-eva kho tvaṃ Rāhula tejosamaṃ bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi --pe-- ṭhassanti.
Vāyosamaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, vāyosamaṃ hi te Rāhula cittaṃ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā
phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti. Seyyathā pi Rāhula vāyo sucim-pi upavāyati asucim-pi upavāyati
gūthagatam-pi upavāyati muttagatam-pi upavāyati kheḷagatam-pi upavāyati pubbagatam-pi upavāyati
lohitagatam-pi upāvāyati, na ca tena vāyo aṭṭīyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā, evameva kho tvaṃ Rāhula
vāyosamaṃ bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi --pe-ṭhassanti.
Ākāsasamaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, ākāsasamaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā
manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti. Seyyathā pi Rāhula ākāso na katthaci patiṭṭhito, evam-
eva kho tvaṃ Rāhula ākāsasamaṃ bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, ākāsasamaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato uppannā
manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṃ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.
Mettaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, mettaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato yo byāpādo so pahīyissati.
Karuṇaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, karuṇaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato yā vihesā sā pahīyissati.
Muditaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, muditaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato yā arati sā pahīyissati.
Upekkhaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi upekkhaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato yo paṭigho so pahīyissati.
Asubhaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, asubhaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato yo rāgo so pahīyissati.
Aniccasaññaṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, aniccasaññaṃ hi te Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvayato yo asmimāno so
pahīyissati.

# [page 425]#
% 2.2. MAHĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ. (62) 425%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Ānāpānasatiṃ Rāhula bhāvanaṃ bhāvehi, ānāpānasati Rāhula bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti
mahānisaṃsā.
Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca Rāhula ānāpānasati kathaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā: Idha Rāhula bhikkhu
araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya
parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So sato va assasati, sato passasati.
Dīghaṃ vā assasanto: dīghaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto: dīghaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ
vā assasanto: rassaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto:
rassaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti. Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmīti sikkhati. Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ
passasissāmīti sikkhati. Pītipaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, pītipaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati.
Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, sukhapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī
assasissāmīti sikkhati, cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ
assasissāmīti sikkhati, passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati. Cittapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti
sikkhati, cittapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati,
abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati. Samādahaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, samādahaṃ cittaṃ
passasissāmīti sikkhati. Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, vimocayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati.
Aniccānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati, aniccānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Virāgānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati,
virāgānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Nirodhānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati, nirodhānupassī passasissāmīti
sikkhati. Paṭinissaggānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati, paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati. Evaṃ bhāvitā
kho Rāhula ānāpānasati evaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā. Evaṃ bhāvitāya kho Rāhula
ānāpānasatiyā evaṃ bahulīkatāya ye pi te carimakā assāsapassāsā te pi viditā va nirujjhanti no aviditā ti.

# [page 426]#
% 426 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀ-RĀHULOVĀDASUTTANTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
63.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
āyasmato Māluṅkyāputtassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: Yān' imāni diṭṭhigatāni
Bhagavatā abyākatāni ṭhapitāni paṭikkhittāni: Sassato loko iti pi, asassato loko iti pi, antavā loko iti pi, anantavā
loko iti pi, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ iti pi, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ iti pi, hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi, na
hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi, n' eva hoti na na ho
tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi, tāni me Bhagavā na byākaroti; yāni me Bhagavā na byākaroti tam-me na ruccati,
tam-me na khamati, so 'haṃ Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etam-atthaṃ pucchissāmi. Sace me Bhagavā
byākarissati: Sassato loko ti vā, asassato loko ti vā, antavā loko ti vā, anantavā loko ti vā, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran-ti
vā, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran-ti vā, hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā,
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, evāhaṃ
Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi. No ce me Bhagavā byākarissati: Sassato loko ti vā, asassato loko ti vā --
pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, evāhaṃ sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hināy' āvattissāmīti.

# [page 427]#
% 2.3. CŪḶA-MĀLUṄKYASUTTAṂ. (63) 427%
Atha kho āyasmā Māluṅkyāputto sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Māluṅkyāputto
Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Idha mayhaṃ bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Yān' imāni diṭṭhigatāni Bhagavatā abyākatāni ṭhapitāni paṭikkhittāni: Sassato loko iti pi, asassato loko iti pi --pe--
n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā iti pi, tāni me Bhagavā na byākaroti; yāni me Bhagavā na
byākaroti tam-me na ruccati, tam-me na khamati, so 'haṃ Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etam-atthaṃ
pucchissāmi; sace me Bhagavā byākarissati: Sassato loko ti vā, asassato loko ti vā --pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti
tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, evāhaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi; no ce me Bhagavā byākarissati:
Sassato loko ti vā, asassato loko ti vā --pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, evāhaṃ
sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvattissāmīti. Sace Bhagavā jānāti: sassato loko ti, sassato loko ti me Bhagavā
byākarotu; sace Bhagavā jānāti: asassato loko ti, asassato loko ti me Bhagavā byākarotu. No ce Bhagavā jānāti:
sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā, ajānato kho pana apassato etad-eva ujukaṃ hoti yadidaṃ: na jānāmi na
passāmīti. Sace Bhagavā jānāti:
antavā loko ti, antavā loko ti me Bhagavā byākarotu; sace Bhagavā jānāti: anantavā loko ti, anantavā loko ti me
Bhagavā byākarotu. No ca Bhagavā jānāti: antavā loko ti vā anantavā loko ti vā, ajānato kho pana apassato etad-
eva ujukaṃ hoti yadidaṃ: na jānāmi na passāmīti. Sace Bhagavā jānāti: taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran-ti, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ
sarīran-ti me Bhagavā byākarotu; sace Bhagavā jānāti: aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran-ti, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ
sarīran-ti me Bhagavā byākarotu. No ce Bhagavā jānāti: taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran-ti vā aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran-ti
vā, ajānato kho pana apassato etad-eva ujukaṃ hoti yadidaṃ: na jānāmi na passāmīti. Sace Bhagavā jānāti: hoti
tathāgato param-maraṇā ti, hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti me Bhagavā byākarotu;

# [page 428]#
% 428 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sace Bhagavā jānāti: na hoti
tathāgato param-maraṇā ti, na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti me Bhagavā byākarotu. No ce Bhagavā jānāti:
hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā. ajānato kho pana apassato etad-eva
ujukaṃ hoti yadidaṃ: na jānāmi na passāmīti. Sace Bhagavā jānāti:
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti me Bhagavā
byākarotu; sace Bhagavā jānāti: n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti, n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
parammaraṇā ti me Bhagavā byākarotu. No ce Bhagavā jānāti:
hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā, ajānato kho
pana apassato etad-eva ujukaṃ hoti yadidaṃ: na jānāmi na passāmīti.
Kin-nu tāhaṃ Māluṅkyāputta evaṃ avacaṃ: ehi tvaṃ Māluṅkyāputta mayi brahmacariyaṃ cara, ahaṃ te
byākarissāmi: sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā --pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā ti.
-- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Tvaṃ vā pana maṃ evaṃ avaca: ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi,
Bhagavā me byākarissati: sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā --pe-n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-
maraṇā ti vā ti. -No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Iti kira Māluṅkyāputta n' evāhantaṃ vadāmi: ehi tvaṃ Māluṅkyāputta mayi
brahmacariyaṃ cara, ahaṃ te byākarissāmi: sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā --pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti
tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā ti; na pi kira maṃ tvaṃ vadesi: ahaṃ bhante Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi,
Bhagavā me byākarissati: sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā --pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-
maraṇā ti vā ti. Evaṃ sante moghapurisa ko santo kaṃ paccācikkhasi.
Yo kho Māluṅkyāputta evaṃ vadeyya: Na tāvāhaṃ Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi yāva me Bhagavā na
byākarissati: sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā --pe-n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā ti;
abyākatam-eva taṃ Māluṅkyāputta Tathāgatena assa atha so puggalo kālaṃ kareyya.

# [page 429]#
% 2.3. CŪḶA-MĀLUṄKYASUTTAṂ. (63) 429%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Seyyathā pi Māluṅkyāputta puriso
sallena viddho assa savisena gāḷhapalepanena, tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ
upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ āharissāmi yāva na taṃ purisaṃ {jānāmi} yen' amhi
{viddho}:
khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ āharissāmi yāva na
taṃ purisaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho: evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto iti vā ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ
āharissāmi yāva na taṃ purisaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho:
dīgho vā rasso vā majjhimo vā ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ āharissāmi yāva na taṃ purisaṃ
jānāmi yen' amhi viddho: kāḷo vā sāmo vā maṅguracchavi vā ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ
āharissāmi yāva na taṃ purisaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho:
asukasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā nagare vā ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ āharissāmi yāva na taṃ
dhanuṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho yadi vā cāpo yadi vā kodaṇḍo ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ
āharissāmi yāva na taṃ jiyaṃ jānāmi yāy' amhi viddho yadi vā akkassa yadi vā saṇṭhassa yadi vā nahārussa yadi
vā maruvāya yadi vā khīrapaṇṇino ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ āharissāmi yāva na taṃ
kaṇḍaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho yadi vā kacchaṃ yadi vā ropimanti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ
āharissāmi yāva na taṃ kaṇḍaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho yassa pattehi vājitaṃ, yadi vā gijjhassa yadi vā
kaṅkassa yādi vā kulalassa yadi vā morassa yadi vā sithilahanuno ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ
āharissāmi yāva na taṃ kaṇḍaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho yassa nahārunā parikkhittaṃ, yadi vā gavassa yadi vā
mahisassa yadi vā roruvassa yadi vā semhārassāti. So evaṃ vadeyya: na tāvāhaṃ imaṃ sallaṃ āharissāmi yāva
na taṃ sallaṃ jānāmi yen' amhi viddho yadi vā sallaṃ yadi vā khurappaṃ yadi vā vekaṇḍaṃ yadi vā nārācaṃ
yadi vā vacchadantaṃ yadi vā karavīrapattan-ti.

# [page 430]#
% 430 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Aññātam-eva taṃ Māluṅkyāputta
tena purisena assa atha so puriso kālaṃ kareyya. Evam-eva kho Māluṅkyāputta yo evaṃ vadeyya: Na tāvāhaṃ
Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi yāva me Bhagavā na byākarissati: sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā --
pe-- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā ti, abyākatam-eva taṃ Māluṅkyāputta Tathāgatena assa
atha so puggalo kālaṃ kareyya.
Sassato loko ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evaṃ no. Asassato loko ti
Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evam-pi no. Sassato loko ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati
asassato loko ti vā diṭṭhiyā sati atth' eva jāti atthi jarā atthi maraṇaṃ santi sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
yesāhaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme nighātaṃ paññapemi. Antavā loko ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso
abhavissāti evaṃ no.
Anantavā loko ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evam-pi no. Antavā loko ti
Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati anantavā loko ti vā diṭṭhiyā sati atth' eva jāti atthi jarā atthi maraṇaṃ santi
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā yesāhaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme nighātaṃ paññapemi. Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ
sarīran-ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evaṃ no. Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran-ti
Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evam-pi no. Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran-ti Māluṅkyāputta
diṭṭhiyā sati aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran-ti vā diṭṭhiyā sati atth' eva jāti atthi jarā atthimaraṇaṃ santi
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā yesāhaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme nighātaṃ paññapemi. Hoti tathāgato param-
maraṇā ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evaṃ no. Na hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti
Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evam-pi no. Hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti
Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā diṭṭhiyā sati atth' eva jāti atthi jarā atthi maraṇaṃ
santi sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā yesāhaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme nighātaṃ paññapemi.
# [page 431]#
% 2.3. CŪḶA-MĀLAṄKYASUTTAṂ. (63) 431%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-
maraṇā ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evaṃ no. N' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
param-maraṇā ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso abhavissāti evam-pi no. Hoti ca na ca hoti
tathāgato param-maraṇā ti Māluṅkyāputta diṭṭhiyā sati n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti vā
diṭṭhiyā sati atth' eva jāti atthi jarā atthi maraṇaṃ santi sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā yesāhaṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme nighātaṃ paññapemi.
Tasmātiha Māluṅkyāputta abyākatañ-ca me abyākatato dhāretha, byākatañ-ca me byākatato dhāretha. Kiñ-ca
Māluṅkyāputta mayā abyākataṃ: Sassato loko ti Māluṅkyāputta mayā abyākataṃ, asassato loko ti mayā
abyākataṃ, antavā loko ti mayā abyākataṃ, anantavā loko ti mayā abyākataṃ, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran-ti mayā
abyākataṃ, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran-ti mayā abyākataṃ, hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti mayā abyākataṃ,
na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti mayā abyākataṃ, hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti mayā
abyākataṃ, n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti mayā abyākataṃ. Kasmā c' etaṃ Māluṅkyāputta
mayā abyākataṃ:
Na h' etaṃ Māluṅkyāputta atthasaṃhitaṃ n' ādibrahmacariyikaṃ, na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na
upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati, tasmā taṃ mayā abyākataṃ. Kiñ-ca
Māluṅkyāputta mayā byākataṃ: Idaṃ dukkhan-ti Māluṅkyāputta mayā byākataṃ, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti
mayā byākataṃ, ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti mayā byākataṃ, ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti mayā
byākataṃ. Kasmā c' etaṃ Māluṅkyāputta mayā byākataṃ: Etaṃ hi Māluṅkyāputta atthasaṃhitaṃ, etaṃ
ādibrahmacariyikaṃ, etaṃ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya
saṃvattati, tasmā taṃ mayā byākataṃ. Tasmātiha Māluṅkyāputta abyākatañ-ca me abyākatato dhāretha,

# [page 432]#
% 432 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ byākatañ-ca me byākatato
dhārethāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagava. Attamano āyasmā Māluṅkyāputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CŪḶA-MĀLUṄKYASUTTANTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
64.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Dhāretha no tumhe bhikkhave mayā desitāni pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanānīti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā
Māluṅkyāputto Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Ahaṃ kho bhante dhāremi Bhagavatā desitāni pañc' orambhāgiyāni
saṃyojanānīti. -Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ Māluṅkyāputta dhāresi mayā desitāni pañc' orambhāgiyāni
saṃyojanānīti. -- Sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi.
Vicikicchaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi. Sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ
kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi. Kāmacchandaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante
Bhagavatā orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi. Byāpādaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā
orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ desitaṃ dhāremi. Evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante dhāremi Bhagavatā desitāni pañc'
orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanānīti.
Kassa kho nāma tvaṃ Māluṅkyāputta mayā evaṃ pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni desitāni dhāresi. Nanu
Māluṅkyāputta aññatitthiyā paribbājakā iminā taruṇūpamena upārambhena {upārambhissanti}: Daharassa hi
Māluṅkyāputta kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sakkāyo ti pi na hoti, kuto pan' assa uppajjissati
sakkāyadiṭṭhi;
# [page 433]#
% 2.4. MAHĀ-MĀLUṄKYASUTTAṂ. (64) 433%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ anuseti tv-ev' assa
sakkāyadiṭṭhānusayo. Daharassa hi Māluṅkyāputta kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa dhammā ti pi na
hoti, kuto. pan' assa uppajjissati dhammesu vicikicchā; anuseti tv-ev' assa vicikicchānusayo. Daharassa hi
Māluṅkyāputta kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sīlā ti pi na hoti, kuto pan' assa uppajjissati sīlesu
sīlabbataparāmāso; anuseti tv-ev' assa sīlabbataparāmāsānusayo. Daharassa hi Māluṅkyāputta kumārassa
mandassa uttānaseyyakassa kāmā ti pi na hoti, kuto pan' assa uppajjissati kāmesu kāmacchando; anuseti tv-ev'
assa kāmarāgānusayo. Daharassa hi Māluṅkyāputta kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sattā ti pi na hoti,
kuto pan' assa uppajjissati sattesu byāpādo; anuseti tvev' assa byāpādānusayo. Nanu Māluṅkyāputta
aññatitthiyā paribbājakā iminā taruṇūpamena upārambhena upārambhissantīti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā pañc' orambhāgiyāni
saṃyojanāni deseyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti. -- Tena h' Ānanda suṇohi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi,
bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Idh' Ānanda assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto,
sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto, sakkāyadiṭṭhipariyuṭṭhitena
cetasā viharati sakkāyadiṭṭhiparetena, uppannāya ca sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti;
tassa sā sakkāyadiṭṭhi thāmagatā appaṭivinītā orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ. Vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā
viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti; tassa sā vicikicchā
thāmagatā appaṭivinītā orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ. Sīlabbataparāmāsapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati
sīlabbataparāmāsaparetena, uppannassa ca sīlabbataparāmāsassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti; tassa
so sīlabbataparāmāso thāmagato appaṭivinīto orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ. Kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā
viharati kāmarāgaparetena,

# [page 434]#
% 434 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa
nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na-ppajānāti; tassa so kāmarāgo thāmagato appaṭivinīto orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ.
Byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca byāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
na-ppajānāti; tassa so byāpādo thāmagato appaṭivinīto orambhāgiyaṃ saṃyojanaṃ. Sutavā ca kho Ānanda
ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṃ dassāvī
sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto, na sakkāyadiṭṭhipariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na
sakkāyadiṭṭhiparetena, uppannāya ca sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; tassa sā sakkāyadiṭṭhi
sānusayā pahīyati. Na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya
nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; tassa sā vicikicchā sānusayā pahīyati. Na sīlabbataparāmāsapariyuṭṭhitena
cetasā viharati na sīlabbataparāmāsaparetena, uppannassa ca sīlabbataparāmāsassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
pajānāti; tassa so sīlabbataparāmāso {sānusayo} pahīyati. Na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na
kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; tassa so kāmarāgo
sānusayo pahīyati. Na byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na byāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca byāpādassa
nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; tassa so byāpādo sānusayo pahīyati.
Yo Ānanda maggo yā paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya taṃ maggaṃ taṃ
paṭipadaṃ anāgamma pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ñassati vā dakkhīti va pajahissati vā ti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ
vijjati. Seyyathā pi Ānanda mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato tacaṃ acchetvā phegguṃ acchetvā sāracchedo
bhavissatīti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, evam-eva kho Ānanda yo maggo yā paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya taṃ maggaṃ taṃ paṭipadaṃ anāgamma pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ñassati vā
dakkhīti vā pajahissati vā ti n' etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Yo ca kho Ānanda maggo yā paṭipadā pañcannaṃ
orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya taṃ maggaṃ taṃ paṭipadaṃ āgamma pañc' orambhāgiyāni
saṃyojanāni ñassati vā dakkhīti vā pajahissati vā ti ṭhānametaṃ vijjati.

# [page 435]#
% 2.4. MAHĀ-MĀLUṄKYASUTTAṂ. (64) 435%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Seyyathā pi Ānanda mahato
rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato tacaṃ chetvā phegguṃ chetvā sāracchedo bhavissatīti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati, evam-eva
kho Ānanda yo maggo yā paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya taṃ maggaṃ taṃ
paṭipadaṃ āgamma pañc' orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni ñassati vā dakkhīti vā pajahissati vā ti ṭhānam-etaṃ vijjati.
Seyyathā pi Ānanda Gaṅgā nadī pūrā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā, atha dubbalako puriso āgaccheyya:
ahaṃ imissā Gaṅgāya nadiyā tiriyaṃ bāhāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ gacchāmīti, so na sakkuṇeyya
Gaṅgāya nadiyā tiriyaṃ bāhāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ gantuṃ, evam-eva kho Ānanda yassa kassaci
sakkāyanirodhāya dhamme desiyamāne cittaṃ na pakkhandati na-ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati seyyathā
pi so dubbalako puriso evam-ete daṭṭhabbā. Seyyathā pi Ānanda Gaṅgā nadī pūrā udakassa samatittikā
kākapeyyā, atha balavā puriso āgaccheyya: ahaṃ imissā Gaṅgāya nadiyā tiriyaṃ bāhāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā
pāraṃ gacchāmīti, so sakkuṇeyya Gaṅgāya nadiyā tiriyaṃ bāhāya sotaṃ chetvā sotthinā pāraṃ gantuṃ, evam-
eva kho Ānanda yassa kassaci sakkāyanirodhāya dhamme desiyamāne cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati
vimuccati seyyathā pi so balavā puriso evam-ete daṭṭhabbā.
Katamo c' Ānanda maggo katamā paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya: Idh'
Ānanda bhikkhu upadhivivekā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānā sabbaso kāyaduṭṭhullānaṃ paṭippassaddhiyā
vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So yad-eva tattha hoti rūpagataṃ vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ
te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato
samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpeti, so tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā
cittaṃ upasaṃharati:

# [page 436]#
% 436 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ
sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan-ti. So tatha-ṭṭhito
āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti ten' eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā
pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā
lokā. Ayam-pi kho Ānanda maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya.
Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati.
So yad-eva tattha hoti rūpagataṃ vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ --pe--
anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam-pi kho Ānanda maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya.
Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So yad-eva tattha hoti
vedanāgatam saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ --pe-- anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam-pi kho
Ānanda maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya.
Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati --pe-- sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So yad-eva tattha hoti vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ
viññāṇagataṃ te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato
anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpeti, so tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpetvā amatāya
dhātuyā cittaṃ upasaṃharati: etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho
sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan-ti. So tattha-ṭṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti;

# [page 437]#
% 2.5. BHADDĀLISUTTAṂ. (65) 437%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti
ten' eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā
opapātiko hoti tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayaṃ kho Ānanda maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā
pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāyāti.
Eso ce bhante maggo esā paṭipadā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya, atha kiñ-carahi idh'
ekacce bhikkhū cetovimuttino ekacce paññāvimuttino ti. -Ettha kho tesāhaṃ Ānanda indriyavemattataṃ vadāmīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀ-MĀLUṄKYASUTTANTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
65.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Ahaṃ kho bhikkhave ekāsanabhojanaṃ bhuñjāmi; ekāsanabhojanaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave bhuñjamāno
appābādhatañ-ca sañjānāmi appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca phāsuvihārañ-ca.
Etha tumhe pi bhikkhave ekāsanabhojanaṃ bhuñjatha; ekāsanabhojanaṃ kho bhikkhave tumhe pi bhuñjamānā
appābādhatañ-ca sañjanissatha appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca phāsuvihārañ-cāti. Evaṃ vutte
āyasmā Bhaddāli Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Ahaṃ kho bhante na ussahāmi ekāsanabhojanaṃ bhuñjituṃ;
ekāsanabhojanaṃ hi me bhante bhuñjato siyā kukkuccaṃ siyā vippatisāro ti. -Tena hi tvaṃ Bhaddāli yattha
nimantito assasi tattha ekadesaṃ bhuñjitvā ekadesaṃ nīharitvā pi bhuñjeyyāsi; evam-pi kho tvaṃ Bhaddāli
bhuñjamāno yāpessasīti.

# [page 438]#
% 438 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Evaṃ-pi kho ahaṃ bhante na
ussahāmi bhuñjituṃ; evam-pi hi me bhante bhuñjato siyā kukkuccaṃ siyā vippaṭisāro ti. Atha kho āyasmā
Bhaddāli Bhagavatā sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ pavedesi.
Atha kho āyasmā Bhaddāli sabban-taṃ temāsaṃ na Bhagavato sammukhībhāvaṃ adāsi yathā taṃ
satthusāsane sikkhāya aparipūrakārī.
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti: niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā
temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatīti. Atha kho āyasmā Bhaddāli yena te bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā tehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Bhaddāliṃ te bhikkhū etad-avocaṃ: Idaṃ kho āvuso Bhaddāli
Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karīyati: niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatīti.
Iṅgh' āvuso Bhaddāli etaṃ desakaṃ sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, mā te pacchā dukkarataraṃ ahosīti. Evam-āvuso
ti kho āyasmā Bhaddāli tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Bhaddāli Bhagavantaṃ etad-
avoca: Accayo maṃ bhante accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ, yo 'haṃ Bhagavatā
sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ pavedesiṃ. Tassa me bhante
Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato patigaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyāti. -- Taggha tvaṃ Bhaddāli accayo accagamā yathā
bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ mayā sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ
samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ pavedesi.
Samayo pi kho te Bhaddāli appaṭividdho ahosi: Bhagavā kho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati, Bhagavā pi maṃ jānissati:
Bhaddāli nāma bhikkhu satthusāsane sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ti. Ayam-pi kho te Bhaddāli samayo appaṭividdho
ahosi.
Samayo pi kho te Bhaddāli appaṭividdho ahosi: sambahulā kho bhikkhū Sāvatthiyaṃ vassaṃ upagatā,

# [page 439]#
% 2.5. BHADDĀLISUTTAṂ. (65) 439%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ te pi maṃ jānissanti: Bhaddāli nāma
bhikkhu satthusāsane-sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ti. Ayam-pi kho te Bhaddāli samayo appaṭividdho ahosi. Samayo pi
kho te Bhaddāli appaṭividdho ahosi: sambahulā kho bhikkhuniyo Sāvatthiyaṃ vassaṃ upagatā, tā pi maṃ
jānissati --pe-- sambahulā kho upāsakā Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasanti, te pi maṃ jānissanti -- sambahulā kho upāsikā
Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasanti, tā pi maṃ jānissanti:
Bhaddāli nāma bhikkhu satthusāsane sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ti. Ayam-pi kho te Bhaddāli samayo appaṭividdho
ahosi.
Samayo pi kho te Bhaddāli appaṭividdho ahosi: sambahulā kho nānātitthiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā Sāvatthiyaṃ
vassaṃ upagatā, te pi maṃ jānissanti: Bhaddāli nāma bhikkhu samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako theraññataro
satthu sāsane sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ti. Ayam-pi kho te Bhaddāli samayo appaṭividdho ahosīti. -- Accayo maṃ
bhante Accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ, yo 'haṃ Bhagavatā sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne
bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ pavedesiṃ. Tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato
paṭigaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyāti. -Taggha tvaṃ Bhaddāli accayo accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā
akusalaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ mayā sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ
pavedesi.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Bhaddāli: idh' assa bhikkhu ubhatobhāgavimutto, tam-ahaṃ evaṃ vadeyyaṃ: Ehi me tvaṃ
bhikkhu paṅke saṅkamo hohīti. Api nu so saṅkameyya vā, aññena vā kāyaṃ sannāmeyya, no ti vā vadeyyāti. -No
h' etaṃ bhante. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi Bhaddāli:
idh' assa bhikkhu paññāvimutto -- kāyasakkhī -- diṭṭhippatto -- saddhāvimutto -- dhammānusārī --
saddhānusārītam-ahaṃ evaṃ vadeyyaṃ: Ehi me tvaṃ bhikkhu paṅke saṅkamo hohīti. Api nu so saṅkameyya vā,
aññena vā kāyaṃ sannāmeyya, no ti vā vadeyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi Bhaddāli: api nu
tvaṃ Bhaddāli tasmiṃ samaye ubhatobhāgavimutto vā hosi paññāvimutto vā kāyasakkhī vā diṭṭhippatto vā
saddhāvimutto vā dhammānusārī vā saddhānusārī vā ti.

# [page 440]#
% 440 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- No h' etaṃ bhante.
-- Nanu tvaṃ Bhaddāli tasmiṃ samaye ritto tuccho aparaddho ti. -- Evaṃ bhante. Accayo maṃ bhante
accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ, yo 'haṃ Bhagavatā sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne
bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ pavedesiṃ. Tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato
patigaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyāti.
-- Taggha tvaṃ Bhaddāli accayo accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ mayā
sikkhāpade paññāpiyamāne bhikkhusaṅghe sikkhaṃ samādiyamāne anussāhaṃ pavedesi. Yato ca kho tvaṃ
Bhaddāli accayaṃ accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikarosi, taṃ te mayaṃ patigaṇhāma. Vuddhi h' esā
Bhaddāli ariyassa vinaye yo accayaṃ accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikaroti āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Idha Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu satthusāsane aparipūrakārī hoti; tassa evaṃ hoti: yan-nūnāhaṃ vivittaṃ
senāsanaṃ bhajeyyaṃ, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ
abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ app-eva nāmāhaṃ uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ
sacchikareyyan-ti. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ
susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. Tassa tathā vūpakaṭṭhassa viharato satthā pi upavadati,
anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī upavadanti, devatā pi upavadanti, attā pi attānaṃ upavadati. So satthārā pi
upavadito anuvicca viññūhi sabrahmacārīhi upavadito devatāhi pi upavadito attanā pi attānaṃ upavadito na
uttariṃ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikaroti; taṃ kissa hetu:
Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya aparipūrakārissa.
Idha pana Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu satthusāsane sikkhāya paripūrakārī hoti; tassa evaṃ hoti: yan-nūnāhaṃ
vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajeyyaṃ, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ
abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ,

# [page 441]#
% 2.5. BHADDĀLISUTTAṂ. (65) 441%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ app-eva nāmāhaṃ uttariṃ
manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikareyyan-ti. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ
rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. Tassa tathā
vūpakaṭṭhassa viharato satthā pi na upavadati, anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī na upavadanti, devatā pi na
upavadanti, attā pi attānaṃ na upavadati. So satthārā pi anupavadito anuvicca viññūhi sabrahmacārīhi
anupavadito devatāhi pi anupavadito attanā pi attānaṃ anupavadito uttariṃ manussadhammā
alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikaroti. So vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ
savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli
hoti yathā taṃ satthusasāne sikkhāya paripūrakārissa. Puna ca paraṃ Bhaddāli bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ
vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ
jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya
paripūrakārissa.
Puna ca paraṃ Bhaddāli bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañ-ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan-taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; taṃ
kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya paripūrakārissa. Puna ca paraṃ
Bhaddāli bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā
adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h'
etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya paripūrakārissa.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati,
seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati;
taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya paripūrakārissa.

# [page 442]#
% 442 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe
pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya
cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne
upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāti; taṃ kissa
hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya paripūrakārissa. So evaṃ samāhite citte
parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ
khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti --pe-- ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī
paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti --pe-- ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ
vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Taṃ kissa hetu: Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli hoti yathā taṃ
satthusāsane sikkhāya paripūrakārissāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Bhaddāli Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idh' ekaccaṃ bhikkhuṃ pavayha pavayha kāraṇaṃ karonti; ko pana
bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idh' ekaccaṃ bhikkhuṃ no tathā pavayha pavayha kāraṇaṃ karontīti. -- Idha
Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu abhiṇhāpattiko hoti āpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati,
bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, na sammā vattati, na lomaṃ pāteti,
na nitthāraṃ vattati, yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti n' āha. Tatra Bhaddāli bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ
kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiṇhāpattiko āpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati, bahiddhā
kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, na sammā vattati, na lomaṃ pāteti, na
nitthāraṃ vattati, yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti n' āha.

# [page 443]#
% 2.5. BHADDĀLISUTTAṂ. (65) 443%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sādhu vat' āyasmanto imassa
bhikkhuno tathā tathā upaparikkhatha yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ na khippam-eva vūpasammeyyāti. Tassa kho
etaṃ Bhaddāli bhikkhuno bhikkhū tathā tathā upaparikkhanti yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ na khippam-eva
vūpasammati.
Idha pana Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu abhiṇhāpattiko hoti āpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno nāññen' aññaṃ
paṭicarati, na bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, na kopañ-ca dosañca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, sammā vattati,
lomaṃ pāteti, nitthāraṃ vattati, yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti āha. Tatra Bhaddāli bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ
hoti: Ayaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiṇhāpattiko āpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno nāññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati,
na bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, na kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, sammā vattati, lomaṃ pāteti,
nitthāraṃ vattati, yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti āha. Sādhu vat' āyasmanto imassa bhikkhuno tathā
tathā upaparikkhatha yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ khippam-eva vūpasammeyyāti. Tassa kho etaṃ Bhaddāli
bhikkhuno bhikkhū tathā tathā upaparikkhanti yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ khippam-eva vūpasammati.
Idha Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu adhiccāpattiko hoti anāpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno aññen' aññaṃ
paṭicarati, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, na sammā vattati, na
lomaṃ pāteti, na nitthāraṃ vattati, yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti n' āha. Tatra Bhaddāli bhikkhūnaṃ
evaṃ hoti:
Ayaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu adhiccāpattiko anāpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno aññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati,
bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, na sammā vattati, na lomaṃ pāteti,
na nitthāraṃ vattati, yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti n' āha.
Sādhu vat' āyasmanto imassa bhikkhuno tathā tathā upaparikkhatha yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ na khippam-
eva vūpasammeyyāti. Tassa kho etaṃ Bhaddāli bhikkhuno bhikkhū tathā tathā upaparikkhanti yathā 'ss' idaṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ na khippam-eva vūpasammati.

# [page 444]#
% 444 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idha pana Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu
adhiccāpattiko hoti anāpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno nāññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati, na bahiddhā kathaṃ
apanāmeti, na kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, sammā vattati, lomaṃ pāteti, nitthāraṃ vattati,
yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti āha. Tatra Bhaddāli bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu
adhiccāpattiko anāpattibahulo, so bhikkhūhi vuccamāno nāññen' aññaṃ paṭicarati, na bahiddhā kathaṃ
apanāmeti, na kopañ-ca dosañ-ca appaccayañ-ca pātukaroti, sammā vattati, lomaṃ pāteti, nitthāraṃ vattati,
yena saṅgho attamano hoti taṃ karomīti āha. Sādhu vat' āyasmanto imassa bhikkhuno tathā tathā
upaparikkhatha yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ khippam-eva vūpasammeyyāti. Tassa kho etaṃ Bhaddāli
bhikkhuno bhikkhū tathā tathā upaparikkhanti yathā 'ss' idaṃ adhikaraṇaṃ khippam-eva vūpasammati.
Idha Bhaddāli ekacco bhikkhu saddhāmattakena vahati pemamattakena. Tatra Bhaddāli bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ hoti:
Ayaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu saddhāmattakena vahati pemamattakena; sace mayaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ pavayha
pavayha kāraṇaṃ karissāma, mā yaṃ pi 'ssa taṃ saddhāmattakaṃ pemamattakaṃ tamhā pi parihāyīti. Seyyathā
pi Bhaddāli purisassa ekaṃ cakkhuṃ, tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā taṃ ekaṃ cakkhuṃ rakkheyyuṃ: mā yaṃ pi
'ssa taṃ ekaṃ cakkhuṃ tamhā pi parihāyīti; evam-eva kho Bhaddāli idh' ekacco bhikkhu saddhāmattakena
vahati pemamattakena; tatra Bhaddāli bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu saddhāmattakena vahati
pemamattakena; sace mayaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ pavayha pavayha kāranaṃ karissāma, mā yaṃ pi 'ssa taṃ
saddhāmattakaṃ pemamattakaṃ tamhā pi parihāyīti.
Ayaṃ kho Bhaddāli hetu ayaṃ paccayo yena-m-idh' ekaccaṃ bhikkhuṃ pavayha pavayha kāraṇaṃ karonti;
ayaṃ pana Bhaddāli hetu ayaṃ paccayo yena-m idh' ekaccaṃ bhikkhuṃ no tathā pavayha pavayha kāraṇaṃ
karontīti.
Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena pubbe appatarāni c' eva sikkhāpadāni ahesuṃ bahutarā ca bhikkhū
aññāya saṇṭhahiṃsu;

# [page 445]#
% 2.5. BHADDĀLISUTTAṂ. (65) 445%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yen'
etarahi bahutarāni c' eva sikkhāpadāni honti appatarā ca bhikkhū aññāya saṇṭhahantīti. -- Evaṃ h' etaṃ Bhaddāli
hoti: sattesu hāyamānesu saddhamme antaradhāyamāne bahutarāni c' eva sikkhāpadāni honti appatarā ca
bhikkhū aññāya saṇṭhahanti. Na tāva Bhaddāli satthā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpeti yāva na idh' ekacce
āsavaṭṭhāniyā dhammā saṅghe pātubhavanti. Yato ca kho Bhaddāli idh' ekacce āsavaṭṭhāniyā dhammā saṅghe
pātubhavanti, atha satthā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpeti tesaṃ yeva āsavaṭṭhāniyānaṃ dhammānaṃ
paṭighātāya. Na tāva Bhaddāli idh' ekacce āsavaṭṭhāniyā dhammā saṅghe pātubhavanti yāva na saṅgho
mahattaṃ patto hoti. Yato ca kho Bhaddāli saṅgho mahattaṃ patto hoti atha idh' ekacce āsavaṭṭhāniyā dhammā
saṅghe pātubhavanti, atha satthā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpeti tesaṃ yeva āsavaṭṭhāniyānaṃ
dhammānaṃ paṭighātāya. Na tāva Bhaddāli idh' ekacce āsavaṭṭhāniyā dhammā saṅghe pātubhavanti yāva na
saṅgho lābhaggaṃ patto hoti --pe-- yasaggaṃ patto hoti -- bāhusaccaṃ patto hoti -- rattaññūtaṃ patto hoti.
Yato ca kho Bhaddāli saṅgho rattaññūtaṃ patto hoti atha idh' ekacce āsavaṭṭhāniyā dhammā saṅghe
pātubhavanti, atha satthā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpeti tesaṃ yeva āsavaṭṭhāniyānaṃ dhammānaṃ
paṭighātāya.
Appakā kho tumhe Bhaddāli tena samayena ahuvattha yadā vo ahaṃ ājānīyasusūpamaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ
desesiṃ; sarasi tvaṃ Bhaddālīti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Tatra Bhaddāli kaṃ hetuṃ paccesīti. -- So hi nūnāhaṃ
bhante dīgharattaṃ satthusāsane sikkhāya aparipūrakārī ahosin-ti.
-- Na kho Bhaddāli es' eva hetu esa paccayo; api ca me tvaṃ Bhaddāli dīgharattaṃ cetasā ceto paricca vidito:
na vāyaṃ moghapuriso mayā dhamme desiyamāne aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbacetaso samannāharitvā
ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇātīti. Api ca te ahaṃ Bhaddāli ājānīyasusūpamaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ desissāmi, taṃ
suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi,
# [page 446]#
% 446 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho
āyasmā Bhaddāli Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Seyyathā pi Bhaddāli dakkho assadamako bhadraṃ assājānīyaṃ labhitvā paṭhamen' eva mukhādhāne kāraṇaṃ
kāreti, tassa mukhādhāne kāraṇaṃ kāriyamānassa honti yeva visūkāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici
yathā taṃ akāritapubbaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāriyamānassa, so abhiṇhakāraṇā anupubbakāraṇā tasmiṃ ṭhāne
parinibbāyati. Yato kho Bhaddāli bhadro assājānīyo abhiṇhakāraṇā anupubbakāraṇā tasmiṃ ṭhāne parinibbuto
hoti, tam-enaṃ assadamako uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ kāreti yugādhāne, tassa yugādhāne kāraṇaṃ kāriyamānassa honti
yeva visūkāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici yathā taṃ akāritapubbaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāriyamānassa, so
abhiṇhakāraṇā anupubbakāraṇā tasmiṃ ṭhāne parinibbāyati. Yato kho Bhaddāli bhadro assājānīyo
abhiṇhakāraṇā anupubbakāraṇā tasmiṃ ṭhāne parinibbuto hoti, tamenaṃ assadamako uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ kāreti
anukkame maṇḍale khurakāye dhāve ravatthe rājaguṇe rājavaṃse uttame jave uttame haye uttame sākhalye,
tassa uttame jave uttame haye uttame sākhalye kāraṇaṃ kāriyamānassa honti yeva visūkāyitāni visevitānī
vipphanditāni kānici kānici yathā taṃ akāritapubbaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāriyamānassa, so abhiṇhakāraṇā
anupubbakāraṇā tasmiṃ ṭhāne parinibbāyati. Yato ca kho Bhaddāli bhadro assājānīyo abhiṇhakāraṇā
anupubbakāraṇā tasmiṃ ṭhāne parinibbuto hoti, tam-enaṃ assadamako uttariṃ vaṇṇiyañ-ca valiyañ-ca
anuppavecchati. Imehi kho Bhaddāli dasah' aṅgehi samannāgato bhadro assājānīyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo
rañño aṅgan-t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Evam-eva kho Bhaddāli dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyye
añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa; katamehi dasahi: Idha Bhaddāli bhikkhu asekhāya
sammādiṭṭhiyā samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāsaṅkhappena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāvācāya
samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammākammantena samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāājīvena samannāgato
hoti, asekhena sammāvāyāmena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāsatiyā samannāgato hoti,

# [page 447]#
% 2.6. LAṬUKIKOPAMASUTTAṂ. (66) 447%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ asekhena sammāsamādhinā
samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāñāṇena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāvimuttiyā samannāgato hoti.
Imehi kho Bhaddāli dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo
añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Bhaddāli Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
BHADDĀLISUTTANTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
66.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Aṅguttarāpesu viharati; Āpaṇaṃ nāma Aṅguttarāpānaṃ nigamo.
Atha kho Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Āpaṇaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Āpaṇe piṇḍāya
caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yen' aññataro vanasaṇḍo ten' upasaṅkami divāvihārāya, taṃ
vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Āyasmā pi kho Udāyī
pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Āpaṇaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Apaṇe piṇḍāya caritvā
pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena so vanasaṇḍo ten' upasaṅkami divāvihārāya, taṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ
ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Atha kho āyasmato Udāyissa rahogatassa
patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: Bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā dukkhadhammānaṃ apahattā,
bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā sukhadhammānaṃ upahattā; bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā akusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ apahattā, bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upahattā ti. Atha kho āyasmā
Udāyī sāyanhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

# [page 448]#
% 448 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā
Udāyī Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Idha mayhaṃ bhante rahogatassa patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: bahunnaṃ vata no
Bhagavā . . . kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upahattā ti. Mayaṃ hi bhante pubbe sāyañ-c' eva bhuñjāma pāto ca divā
ca vikāle. Ahu kho so bhante samayo yaṃ Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:
Iṅgha tumhe bhikkhave etaṃ divā vikālabhojanaṃ pajahathāti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante ahud-eva aññathattaṃ ahu
domanassaṃ: yam-pi no saddhā gahapatikā divā vikāle paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ denti, tassa pi no
Bhagavā pahānam-āha, tassa pi no Sugato paṭinissaggam-āhāti.
Te mayaṃ bhante Bhagavati pemañ-ca gāravañ-ca hiriñca ottappañ-ca sampassamānā evan-taṃ divā
vikālabhojanaṃ pajahimhā. Te mayaṃ bhante sāyañ-c' eva bhuñjāma pāto ca. Ahu kho so bhante samayo yaṃ
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Iṅgha tumhe bhikkhave etaṃ rattiṃ vikālabhojanaṃ pajahathāti. Tassa mayhaṃ
bhante ahud-eva aññathattaṃ ahu domanassaṃ: yam-pi no imesaṃ dvinnaṃ bhattānaṃ paṇītasaṅkhātataraṃ,
tassa pi no Bhagavā pahānamāha, tassa pi no Sugato paṭinissaggam-āhāti. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhante aññataro
puriso divā sūpeyyaṃ labhitvā evam-āha:
Handa ca imaṃ nikkhipatha, sāyaṃ sabbe va samaggā bhuñjissāmāti. Yā kāci bhante saṅkhatiyo sabbā tā
rattiṃ, appā divā. Te mayaṃ bhante Bhagavati pemañ-ca gāravañca hiriñ-ca ottappañ-ca sampassamānā evan-
taṃ rattiṃ vikālabhojanaṃ pajahimhā. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhante bhikkhū rattandhakāratimisāyaṃ piṇḍāya carantā
candanikam-pi pavisanti, oḷigalle pi papatanti, kaṇṭakavaṭṭam-pi ārohanti, suttam-pi gāviṃ ārohanti, mānavehi pi
samāgacchanti katakammehi pi akatakammehi pi, mātugāmo pi te asaddhammena nimanteti. Bhūtapubbāhaṃ
bhante rattandhakāratimisāyaṃ piṇḍāya carāmi. Addasā kho maṃ bhante aññatarā itthī vijjantarikāya bhājanaṃ
dhovantī, disvā maṃ bhītā vissaramakāsi: Abbhuṃ me, pisāco vata man-ti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante taṃ itthiṃ
etad-avocaṃ: Na bhagini pisāco, bhikkhu piṇḍāya ṭhito ti.

# [page 449]#
% 2.6. LAṬUKIKOPAMASUTTAṂ. (66) 449%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Bhikkhussa ātu māri, bhikkhussa
mātu māri, varan-te bhikkhu tiṇhena govikattanena kucchi parikatto na tv-eva yā rattandhakāratimisāyaṃ
kucchihetu piṇḍāya carasā ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante tad-anussarato evaṃ hoti:
Bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā dukkhadhammānaṃ apahattā, bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā sukhadhammānaṃ
upahattā; bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ apahattā, bahunnaṃ vata no Bhagavā
kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upahattā ti.
Evam-eva pan' Udāyi idh' ekacce moghapurisā: idam pajahathāti mayā vuccamānā te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ pan'
imassa appamattakassa oramattakassa, adhisallikhat' evāyaṃ samaṇo ti; te tañ-c' eva na-ppajahanti mayi ca
appaccayaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti ye ca bhikkhū sikkhākāmā. Tesan-taṃ Udāyi hoti balavaṃ bandhanaṃ daḷhaṃ
bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaḷiṅgaro. Seyyathā pi Udāyi laṭukikā sakuṇikā
pūtilatāya bandhanena baddhā tatth' eva vadhaṃ vā bandhaṃ vā maraṇaṃ vā āgameti; yo nu kho Udāyi evaṃ
vadeyya: yena sā laṭukikā sakuṇikā pūtilatāya bandhanena baddhā tatth' eva vadhaṃ vā bandhaṃ vā maraṇaṃ
vā āgameti, taṃ hi tassā abalaṃ bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ bandhanaṃ pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ asārakaṃ bandhanan-
ti, samman-nu kho so Udāyi vadamāno vadeyyāti.
-- No h' etaṃ bhante. Yena sā bhante laṭukikā sakuṇikā pūtilaṭāya bandhanena baddhā tatth' eva vadhaṃ vā
bandhaṃ vā maraṇaṃ vā āgameti, taṃ hi tassā balavaṃ bandhanaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ
apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaliṅgaro ti. -- Evam-eva kho Udāyi idh' ekacce moghapurisā: idaṃ pajahathāti mayā
vuccamānā te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ pan' imassa appamattakassa oramattakassa, adhisallikhat' evāyaṃ samaṇo ti;
te tañ-c' eva nappajahanti mayi ca appaccayaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti ye ca bhikkhū sikkhākāmā. Tesan-taṃ Udāyi hoti
balavaṃ bandhanaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaḷiṅgaro.
Idha pan' Udāyi ekacce kulaputtā: idaṃ pajahathāti mayā vuccamānā te evam-āhaṃsu:
# [page 450]#
% 450 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kiṃ pan' imassa appamattakassa
oramattakassa 'pahātabbassa yassa no Bhagavā pahānam-āha, yassa no Sugato paṭinissaggam-āhāti; te tañ-c'
eva pajahanti mayi ca na appaccayaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti ye ca bhikkhū sikkhākāmā. Te taṃ pahāya appossukkā
pannalomā paradavuttā migabhūtena cetasā viharanti. Tesantaṃ Udāyi hoti abalaṃ bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ
bandhanaṃ pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ asārakaṃ bandhanaṃ. Seyyathā pi Udāyi rañño nāgo īsādanto ubbūḷhavā
'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro daḷhehi vārattehi bandhanehi baddho īsakaṃ yeva kāyaṃ sannāmetvā tāni bandhanāni
sañchinditvā sampadāletvā yenakāmaṃ pakkamati; yo nu kho Udāyi evaṃ vadeyya:
yehi so rañño nāgo īsādanto ubbūḷhavā 'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro daḷhehi vārattehi bandhanehi baddho īsakaṃ
yeva kāyaṃ sannāmetvā tāni bandhanāni sañchinditvā sampadāletvā yenakāmaṃ pakkamati, taṃ hi tassa
balavaṃ bandhanaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaḷiṅgaro ti, samman-
nu kho su Udāyi vadamāno vadeyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. Yehi so bhante rañño nāgo īsādanto ubbūḷhavā
'bhijāto saṅgāmāvacaro daḷhehi vārattehi bandhanehi baddho īsakaṃ yeva kāyaṃ sannāmetvā tāni bandhanāni
sañchinditvā sampadāletvā yenakāmaṃ pakkamati, taṃ hi tassa abalaṃ bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ bandhanaṃ
pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ asārakaṃ bandhananti. -- Evam-eva kho Udāyi idh' ekacce kulaputtā: idaṃ pajahathāti
mayā vuccamānā te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ pan' imassa appamattakassa oramattakassa pahātabbassa yassa no
Bhagavā pahānam-āha, yassa no Sugato paṭinassaggamāhāti; te tañ-c' eva pajahanti mayi ca na appaccayaṃ
upaṭṭhāpenti ye ca bhikkhū sikkhākāmā. Te taṃ pahāya appossukkā pannalomā paradavuttā migabhūtena
cetasā viharanti. Tesan-taṃ Udāyi hoti abalaṃ bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ bandhanaṃ pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ
asārakaṃ bandhanaṃ.
Seyyathā pi Udāyi puriso daḷiddo assako anāḷhiyo, tass' assa ekaṃ agārakaṃ oluggaviluggaṃ kākātidāyiṃ na
paramarūpaṃ, ekā khaṭopikā oluggaviluggā na paramarūpā, ekissā kumbhiyā dhaññasamavāpakaṃ na
paramarūpaṃ,

# [page 451]#
% 2.6. LAṬUKIKOPAMASUTTAṂ. (66) 451%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ekā jāyikā na paramarūpā; so
ārāmagataṃ bhikkhuṃ passeyya sudhotahatthapādaṃ manuññaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuttāviṃ sītāya chāyāya nisinnaṃ
adhicitte yuttaṃ. Tassa evam-assa: Sukhaṃ vata bho sāmaññaṃ, ārūgyaṃ vata bho sāmaññaṃ; so vat' assaṃ
yo 'haṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan-ti. So na
sakkuṇeyya ekaṃ agārakaṃ oluggaviluggaṃ kākātidāyiṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya ekaṃ khaṭopikaṃ
oluggaviluggaṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya ekissā kumbhiyā dhaññasamavāpakaṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya
ekaṃ jāyikaṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Yo nu kho Udāyi evaṃ vadeyya:
yehi so puriso bandhanehi baddho na sakkoti ekaṃ agārakaṃ oluggaviluggaṃ . . . ekaṃ jāyikaṃ na
paramarūpaṃ pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ,
taṃ hi tassa abalaṃ bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ bandhanaṃ pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ asārakaṃ bandhanan-ti, samman-
nu kho so Udāyi vadamāno vadeyyāti.
-- No h' etaṃ bhante. Yehi so bhante puriso bandhanehi baddho na sakkoti ekaṃ agārakaṃ oluggaviluggaṃ
kākātidāyiṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya ekaṃ khaṭopikaṃ oluggaviluggaṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya ekissā
kumbhiyā dhaññasamavāpakaṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya ekaṃ jāyikaṃ na paramarūpaṃ pahāya kesamassuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ, taṃ hi tassa balavaṃ bandhanaṃ
daḷhaṃ bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaḷiṅgaro ti. -- Evam-eva kho Udāyi idh'
ekacce moghapurisā: idaṃ pajahathāti mayā vuccamānā te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ pan' imassa appamattakassa
oramattakassa, adhisallikhat' evāyaṃ samaṇo ti; te tañ-c' eva na-ppajahanti mayi ca appaccayaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti
ye ca bhikkhū sikkhākāmā. Tesan-taṃ Udāyi hoti balavaṃ bandhanaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ
apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaḷiṅgaro.
Seyyathā pi Udāyi gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo,

# [page 452]#
% 452 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ nekānaṃ nikkhagaṇānaṃ cayo
nekānaṃ dhaññagaṇānaṃ cayo nekānaṃ khettagaṇānaṃ cayo nekānaṃ vatthugaṇānaṃ cayo nekānaṃ
bhariyāgaṇānaṃ cayo nekānaṃ dāsagaṇānaṃ cayo nekānaṃ dāsigaṇānaṃ cayo; so ārāmagataṃ bhikkhuṃ
passeyya sudhotahatthapādaṃ manuññaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuttāviṃ sītāya chāyāya nisinnaṃ adhicitte yuttaṃ. Tassa
evam-assa: Sukhaṃ vata bho sāmaññaṃ, ārūgyaṃ vata bho sāmaññaṃ; so vat' assaṃ yo 'haṃ kesamassuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan-ti. So sakkuneyya nekāni
nikkhagaṇāni pahāya nekāni dhaññagaṇāni pahāya nekāni khettagaṇāni pahāya nekāni vatthugaṇāni pahāya
nekāni bhariyāgaṇāni pahāya nekāni dāsagaṇāni pahāya nekāni dāsigaṇāni pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Yo nu kho Udāyi evaṃ vadeyya: yehi so
gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā bandhanehi baddho sakkoti nekāni nikkhagaṇāni pahāya . . . nekāni dāsigaṇāni
pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ, taṃ hi tassa
balavaṃ bandhanaṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanaṃ thiraṃ bandhanaṃ apūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ thūlo kaḷiṅgaro ti, samman-
nu kho so Udāyi vadamāno vadeyyāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. Yehi so bhante gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā
bandhanehi baddho sakkoti nekāni nikkhagaṇāni pahāya nekāni dhaññagaṇāni pahāya nekāni khettagaṇāni
pahāya nekāni vatthugaṇāni pahāya nekāni bhariyāgaṇāni pahāya nekāni dāsagaṇāni pahāya nekāni dāsigaṇāni
pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ, taṃ hi tassa
abalaṃ bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ bandhanaṃ pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ asārakaṃ bandhanan-ti. -- Evam-eva kho Udāyi
idh' ekacce kulaputtā:
idaṃ pajahathāti mayā vuccamānā te evam-āhaṃsu: Kiṃ pan' imassa appamattakassa oramattakassa
pahātabbassa yassa no Bhagavā pahānam-āha, yassa no Sugato paṭinissaggam-āhāti; te tañ-c' eva pajahanti
mayi ca na appaccayaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti ye ca bhikkhū sikkhākāmā. Te taṃ pahāya appossukkā pannalomā
paradavuttā migabhūtena cetasā viharanti.

# [page 453]#
% 2.6. LAṬUKIKOPAMASUTTAṂ. (66) 453%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Tesan-taṃ Udāyi hoti abalaṃ
bandhanaṃ dubbalaṃ bandhanaṃ pūtikaṃ bandhanaṃ asārakaṃ bandhanaṃ.
Cattāro 'me Udāyi puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ, katame cattāro: Idh' Udāyi ekacco puggalo
upadhipahānāya paṭipanno hoti upadhipaṭinissaggāya, tam-enaṃ upadhipahānāya paṭipannaṃ
upadhipaṭinissaggāya upadhipaṭisaṃyuttā sarasaṅkappā samudācaranti, so te adhivāseti, na-ppajahati na
vinodeti na byantikaroti nānabhāvaṃ gameti. Imaṃ kho ahaṃ Udāyi puggalaṃ saṃyutto ti vadāmi no visaṃyutto,
taṃ kissa hetu: Indriyavemattatā hi me Udāyi imasmiṃ puggale viditā. Idha pan' Udāyi ekacco puggalo
upadhipāhānāya paṭipanno hoti upadhipaṭinissaggāya, tam-enaṃ upadhipahānāya paṭipannaṃ
upadhipaṭinissaggāya upadhipaṭisaṃyuttā sarasaṅkappā samudācaranti, so te nādhivāseti, pajahati vinodeti
byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Imam-pi kho ahaṃ Udāyi puggalaṃ saṃyutto ti vadāmi no visaṃyutto, taṃ kissa
hetu: Indriyavemattatā hi me Udāyi imasmiṃ puggale viditā. Idha pan' Udāyi ekacco puggalo upadhipahānāya
paṭipanno hoti upadhipaṭinissaggāya, tam-enaṃ upadhipahānāya paṭipannaṃ upadhipaṭinissaggāya kadāci
karahaci satisammosā upadhipaṭisaṃyuttā sarasaṅkappā samudācaranti. Dandho Udāyi satuppādo, atha kho
naṃ khippam-eva pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Seyyathā pi Udāyi puriso divasasantatte
ayokaṭāhe dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni nipāteyya; dandho Udāyi udakaphusitānaṃ nipāto, atha kho naṃ
khippam-eva parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya. Evam-eva kho Udāyi idh' ekacco puggalo upadhipahānāya
paṭipanno hoti upadhipaṭinissaggāya, tam-enaṃ upadhipahānāya paṭipannaṃ upadhipaṭinissaggāya kadāci
karahaci satisammosā upadhipaṭisaṃyuttā sarasaṅkappā samudācaranti. Dandho Udāyi satuppādo, atha kho
naṃ khippam-eva pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Imam-pi kho ahaṃ Udāyi puggalaṃ
saṃyutto ti vadāmi no visaṃyutto, taṃ kissa hetu:

# [page 454]#
% 454 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Indriyavemattatā hi me Udāyi
imasmiṃ puggale viditā. Idha pan' Udāyi ekacco puggalo: upadhi dukkhassa mūlan-ti iti viditvā nirupadhi hoti
upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. Imaṃ kho ahaṃ Udāyi puggalaṃ visaṃyutto ti vadāmi no saṃyutto, taṃ kissa hetu:
Indriyavemattatā hi me Udāyi imasmiṃ puggale viditā.
Pañca kho ime Udāyi kāmaguṇā, katame pañca: cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā
kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā -- ghānaviññeyyā gandhā -jivhāviññeyyā rasā -- kāyaviññeyyā
phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho Udāyi pañca kāmaguṇā. Yaṃ kho
Udāyi ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ idaṃ vuccati kāmasukhaṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ
puthujjanasukhaṃ anariyasukhaṃ; na āsevitabbaṃ na bhāvetabbaṃ na bahulīkātabbaṃ, bhāyitabbaṃ etassa
sukhassāti vadāmi. Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ --pe-- tatiyaṃ
jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasukhaṃ pavivekasukhaṃ
upasamasukhaṃ sambodhasukhaṃ; āsevitabbaṃ bhāvetabbaṃ bahulīkātabbaṃ, na bhāyitabbaṃ etassa
sukhassāti vadāmi.
Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi --pe-- paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho ahaṃ Udāyi
iñjitasmiṃ vadāmi, kiñ-ca tattha iñjitasmiṃ: yad-eva tattha vitakkavicārā aniruddhā honti idaṃ tattha iñjitasmiṃ.
Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-- dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam-pi kho ahaṃ
Udāyi iñjitasmiṃ vadāmi, kiñ-ca tattha iñjitasmiṃ: yad-eva tattha pītisukhaṃ aniruddhaṃ hoti idaṃ tattha
iñjitasmiṃ. Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā --pe-- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idam-pi kho ahaṃ
Udāyi iñjitasmiṃ vadāmi, kiñ-ca tattha iñjitasmiṃ: yad-eva tattha upekhāsukhaṃ aniruddhaṃ hoti idaṃ tattha
iñjitasmiṃ.

# [page 455]#
% 2.6. LAṬUKIKOPAMASUTTAṂ. (66) 455%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu sukhassa ca
pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā --pe-catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho ahaṃ Udāyi aniñjitasmiṃ
vadāmi.
Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu vivicc' eva kāmehi --pe-- paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ kho ahaṃ Udāyi
analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca tassa samatikkamo: Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu
vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-- dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ tassa samatikkamo. Idam-pi kho
ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca tassa samatikkamo: Idh'
Udāyi bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā --pe-- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ tassa samatikkamo. Idam-pi kho
ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca tassa samatikkamo: Idh'
Udāyi bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā --pe-- catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ tassa samatikkamo.
Idam-pi kho ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca tassa
samatikkamo: Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ tassa
samatikkamo. Idam-pi kho ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca
tassa samatikkamo: Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantaṃ viññāṇan-ti
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ tassa samatikkamo. Idampi kho ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi,
pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca tassa samatikkamo: Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu sabbaso
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma na-tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ tassa
samatikkamo. Idam-pi kho ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca
tassa samatikkamo: Idh' Udāyi bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati,

# [page 456]#
% 456 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ayaṃ tassa samatikkamo. Idam-pi
kho ahaṃ Udāyi analan-ti vadāmi, pajahathāti vadāmi, samatikkamathāti vadāmi; ko ca tassa samatikkamo: Idh'
Udāyi bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja
viharati, ayaṃ tassa samatikkamo. Iti kho ahaṃ Udāyi nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa pi pahānaṃ vadāmi. Passasi
no tvaṃ Udāyi taṃ saṃyojanaṃ aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā yassāhaṃ no pahānaṃ vadāmīti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Udāyī Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
LAṬUKIKOPAMASUTTANTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
67.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Cātumāyaṃ viharati āmalakīvane. Tena kho pana samayena
SāriputtaMoggallānapamukhāni pañcamattāni bhikkhusatāni Cātumaṃ anuppattāni honti Bhagavantaṃ
dassanāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū nevāsikehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammodamānā senāsanāni
paññāpayamānā pattacīvarāni paṭisāmayamānā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā ahesuṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā
āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Ke pan' ete Ānanda uccāsaddā mahāsaddā kevaṭṭā maññe macchavilope ti. --
Etāni bhante Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukhāni pañcamattāni bhikkhusatāni Cātumaṃ anuppattāni Bhagavantaṃ
dassanāya, te āgantukā bhikkhū nevāsikehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammodamānā senāsanāni paññāpayamānā
pattacīvarāni paṭisāmayamānā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā ti. -- Tena h' Ānanda mama vacanena te bhikkhū
āmantehi: satthāyasmante āmantetīti. Evambhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena te bhikkhū
ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etadavoca: Satthāyasmante āmantetīti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te
bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu,

# [page 457]#
% 2.7. CĀTUMASUTTAṂ. (67) 457%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad-avoca: Kin-nu tumhe
bhikkhave uccāsaddā mahāsaddā kevaṭṭā maññe macchavilope ti. -- Imāni bhante Sāriputta-
Moggallānapamukhāni pañcamattāni bhikkhusatāni Cātumaṃ anuppattāni Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, te 'me
āgantukā bhikkhū nevāsikehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammodamānā senāsanāni paññāpayamānā pattacīvarāni
paṭisāmayamānā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā ti. -- Gacchathā bhikkhave paṇāmemi vo, na vo mama santike
vatthabban-ti. Evam-bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamiṃsu.
Tena kho pana samayena Cātumeyyakā Sakyā santhāgāre sannipatitā honti kenacid-eva karaṇīyena. Addasāsuṃ
kho Cātumeyyakā Sakyā te bhikkhū dūrato va gacchante, disvāna yena te bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu,
upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etad-avocuṃ: Handa kahaṃ pana tumhe āyasmanto gacchathāti. -- Bhagavatā kho
āvuso bhikkhusaṅgho paṇāmito ti. -- Tena h' āyasmanto muhuttaṃ nisīdatha, app-eva nāma mayaṃ
sakkuṇeyyāma Bhagavantaṃ pasādetun-ti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū Cātumeyyakānaṃ Sakyānaṃ
paccassosuṃ. Atha kho Cātumeyyakā Sakyā yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Cātumeyyakā Sakyā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ:
Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ, abhivadatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ. Seyyathā pi
bhante Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaṅgho anuggahīto evam-evaṃ Bhagavā etarahi anugaṇhātu bhikkhusaṅghaṃ.
Sant' ettha bhante bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, tesaṃ Bhagavantaṃ
dassanāya alabhantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo. Seyyathā pi bhante bījānaṃ taruṇānaṃ udakaṃ
alabhantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo, evam-eva kho bhante sant' ettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā
adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ,

# [page 458]#
% 458 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tesaṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya
alabhantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo. Seyyathā pi bhante vacchassa taruṇassa mātaraṃ
apassantassa siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo, evam-eva kho bhante sant' ettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā
adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, tesaṃ Bhagavantaṃ apassantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo.
Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ, abhivadatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ. Seyyathā pi
bhante Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaṅgho anuggahīto evam-evaṃ Bhagavā etarahi anugaṇhātu bhikkhusaṅghan-
ti.
Atha kho Brahmā Sahampati Bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkam-aññāya seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso
samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya evam-evaṃ Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato
purato pāturahosi. Atha kho Brahmā Sahampati ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten' añjalim-
paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ, abhivadatu bhante
Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhante Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaṅgho anuggahīto evam-evaṃ Bhagavā etarahi anugaṇhātu
bhikkhusaṅghaṃ. Sant' ettha bhante bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, tesaṃ
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya alabhantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo.
Seyyathā pi bhante bījānaṃ taruṇānaṃ udakaṃ alabhantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo, evam-eva kho
bhante sant' ettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, tesaṃ Bhagavantaṃ
dassanāya alabhantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo. Seyyathā pi bhante vacchassa taruṇassa mātaraṃ
apassantassa siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo, evam-eva kho bhante sant' ettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā
adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, tesaṃ Bhagavantaṃ apassantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo.
Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ, abhivadatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ. Seyyathā pi
bhante Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaṅgho anuggahīto evam-evaṃ Bhagavā etarahi anugaṇhātu bhikkhusaṅghan-
ti.

# [page 459]#
% 2.7. CĀTUMASUTTAṂ. (67) 459%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Asakkhiṃsu kho Cātumeyyakā ca Sakyā Brahmā ca Sahampati Bhagavantaṃ pasādetuṃ bījūpamena ca
taruṇūpamena ca. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno bhikkhū āmantesi: Uṭṭhahath' āvuso, gaṇhātha
pattacīvaraṃ, pasādito Bhagavā Cātumeyyakehi ca Sakkehi Brahmunā ca Sahampatinā bījūpamena ca
taruṇūpamena cāti. Evamāvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā
pattacīvaram-ādāya yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca: Kinti te Sāriputta ahosi mayā
bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite ti. -- Evaṃ kho me bhante ahosi Bhagavatā bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite: Appossukko
dāni Bhagavā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharissati, mayam-pi dāni appossukkā
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyuttā viharissāmāti. -- Āgamehi tvaṃ Sāriputta, āgamehi tvaṃ Sāriputta, na kho
te Sāriputta puna pi evarūpaṃ cittaṃ uppādetabban-ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ
āmantesi: Kinti te Moggallāna ahosi mayā bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite ti. -- Evaṃ kho me bhante ahosi Bhagavatā
bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite: Appossukko dāni Bhagavā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharissati, ahañ-ca
dāni āyasmā ca Sāriputto bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmāti. -- Sādhu sādhu Moggallāna, ahaṃ vā hi Moggallāna
bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parihareyyaṃ Sāriputta-Moggallānā vā ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Cattār' imāni bhikkhave bhayāni udak' orohante pāṭikaṅkhitabbāni,
katamāni cattāri: ūmibhayaṃ kumbhīlabhayaṃ āvaṭṭabhayaṃ susukābhayaṃ. Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri
bhayāni udak' orohante pāṭikaṅkhitabbāni. Evam-eva kho bhikkhave cattār' imāni bhayāni idh' ekacce puggale
imasmiṃ dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajite pāṭikaṅkhitabbāni, katamāni cattāri:

# [page 460]#
% 460 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ūmibhayaṃ kumbhīlabhayaṃ
āvaṭṭabhayaṃ susukābhayaṃ
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave ūmibhayaṃ: Idha bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito
hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo
dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. Tam-enaṃ tathā
pabbajitaṃ samānaṃ sabrahmacārī ovadanti anusāsanti: Evan-te abhikkamitabbaṃ evan-te paṭikkamitabbaṃ,
evan-te āloketabbaṃ evan-te viloketabbaṃ, evan-te samiñjitabbaṃ evan-te pasāretabbaṃ, evan-te
saṅghāṭipattacīvaraṃ dhāretabban-ti. Tassa evaṃ hoti: Mayaṃ kho pubbe agāriyabhūtā samānā aññe ovadāma
pi anusāsāma pi, ime pan' amhākaṃ puttamattā maññe nattamattā maññe amhe ovaditabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ
maññantīti; so sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvattati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ūmibhayassa bhīto sikkhaṃ
paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvatto. Ūmibhayan-ti kho bhikkhave kodhupāyāsass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave kumbhīlabhayaṃ: Idha bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi,
dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. Tam-
enam tathā pabbajitaṃ samānaṃ sabrahmacārī ovadanti anusāsanti: Idan-te khāditabbaṃ idan-te na
khāditabbaṃ, idan-te bhuñjitabbaṃ idan-te na bhuñjitabbaṃ, idan-te sāyitabbaṃ idan-te na sāyitabbaṃ, idan-te
pātabbaṃ idan-te na pātabbaṃ; kappiyan-te khāditabbaṃ akappiyan-te na khāditabbaṃ, kappiyan-te
bhuñjitabbaṃ akappiyan-te na bhuñjitabbaṃ, kappiyan-te sāyitabbaṃ akappiyan-te na sāyitabbaṃ, kappiyan-te
pātabbaṃ akappiyan-te na pātabbaṃ; kāle te khāditabbaṃ vikāle te na khāditabbaṃ, kāle te bhuñjitabbaṃ
vikāle te na bhuñjitabbaṃ, kāle te sāyitabbaṃ vikāle te na sāyitabbaṃ, kāle te pātabbaṃ vikāle te na pātabban-ti.
Tassa evaṃ hoti:

# [page 461]#
% 2.7. CĀTUMASUTTAṂ. (67) 461%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Mayaṃ kho pubbe agāriyabhūtā
samānā yaṃ icchāma taṃ khādāma yaṃ na icchāma na taṃ khādāma, yaṃ icchāma taṃ bhuñjāma yaṃ na
icchāma na taṃ bhuñjāma, yaṃ icchāma taṃ sāyāma yaṃ na icchāma na taṃ sāyāma, yaṃ icchāma taṃ
pipāma yaṃ na icchāma na taṃ pipāma; kappiyam-pi khādāma akappiyam-pi khādāma, kappiyam-pi bhuñjāma
akappiyam-pi bhuñjāma, kappiyampi sāyāma akappiyam-yi sāyāma, kappiyam-pi pipāma akappiyam-pi pipāma;
kāle pi khādāma vikāle pi khādāma, kāle pi bhuñjāma vikāle pi bhuñjāma, kāle pi sāyāma vikāle pi sāyāma, kāle pi
pipāma vikāle pi pipāma. Yam-pi no saddhā gahapatikā divā vikāle paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ denti, tattha
p' ime mukhāvaraṇaṃ maññe karontīti.
So sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvattati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kumbhīlabhayassa bhīto sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya
hīnāy' āvatto. Kumbhīlabhayan-ti kho bhikkhave odarikattass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave āvaṭṭabhayaṃ: Idha bhikkhave {ekacco} kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti: otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi {paridevehi} dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi,
dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So
evaṃ pabbajito samāno pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya
pavisati arakkhiten' eva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi. So tattha passati
gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitaṃ samaṅgibhūtaṃ paricārayamānaṃ. Tassa
evaṃ hoti: Mayaṃ kho pubbe agāriyabhūtā samānā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgibhūtā paricārimha;
saṃvijjante kho kule bhogā, sakkā bhoge ca bhuñjituṃ puññāni ca kātun-ti. So sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy'
āvattati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āvaṭṭabhayassa bhīto sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvatto. Āvaṭṭabhayan-ti kho
bhikkhave pañcann' etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Katamañ-ca bhikkhave susukābhayaṃ: Idha bhikkhave ekacco kulaputto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti:

# [page 462]#
% 462 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ otiṇṇo 'mhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena
sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno pubbanhasamayaṃ
nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiten' eva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya
anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi. So tattha passati mātugāmaṃ dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā. Tassa
mātugāmaṃ disvā dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti, so rāgānuddhastena cittena
sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy' āvattati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave susukābhayassa bhīto sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya
hīnāy' āvatto.
Susukābhayan-ti kho bhikkhave mātugāmass' etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri bhayāni idh' ekacce puggale imasmiṃ dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajite pāṭikaṅkhitabbānīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
CĀTUMASUTTANTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
68.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati Naḷakapāne palāsavane. Tena kho pana samayena
sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā kulaputtā Bhagavantaṃ uddissa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā honti,
āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo āyasmā ca Bhagu āyasmā ca Kuṇḍadhāno
āyasmā ca Revato āyasmā ca Ānando, aññe ca abhiññātā abhiññātā kulaputtā. Tena kho pana samayena
Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto abbhokāse nisinno hoti.

# [page 463]#
% 2.8. NAḶAKAPĀNASUTTAṂ. (68) 463%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho Bhagavā te kulaputte
ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi: Ye te bhikkhave kulaputtā mamaṃ uddissa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā,
kacci te bhikkhave bhikkhū abhiratā brahmacariye ti. Evaṃ vutte te bhikkhū tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Dutiyam-pi kho --pe--
tatiyam-pi kho Bhagavā te kulaputte ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi: Ye te bhikkhave kulaputtā mamaṃ uddissa
saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā kacci te bhikkhave bhikkhū abhiratā brahmacariye ti. Tatiyam-pi kho te
bhikkhū tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad-ahosi: Yan-nūnāhaṃ te va kulaputte puccheyyan-ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ
Anuruddhaṃ āmantesi: Kacci tumhe Anuruddhā abhiratā brahmacariye ti. -- Taggha mayaṃ bhante abhiratā
brahmacariye ti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Etaṃ kho Anuruddhā tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ saddhā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitānaṃ yaṃ tumhe abhirameyyātha brahmacariye. Yena tumhe Anuruddhā
bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā paṭhamena vayasā susukāḷakesā kāme paribhuñjeyyātha, tena tumhe
Anuruddhā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā paṭhamena vayasā susukāḷakesā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajitā. Te kho pana tumhe Anuruddhā n' eva rājābhinītā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, na corābhinītā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, na iṇaṭṭā . . . na bhayaṭṭā . . . na ājīvikāpakatā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā;
api ca kho 'mhi otiṇṇo jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, dukkhotiṇṇo
dukkhapareto, app-eva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriyā paññāyethāti, nanu tumhe
Anuruddhā evaṃ saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā ti. -- Evambhante. -- Evaṃ pabbajitena ca pana
Anuruddhā kulaputtena kim-assa karaṇīyaṃ: Vivekaṃ Anuruddhā kāmehi vivekaṃ akusalehi dhammehi
pītisukhaṃ nādhigacchati aññaṃ vā tato santataraṃ, tassa abhijjhā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, byāpādo pi
cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, thīnamiddham-pi . . . uddhaccakukkuccam-pi . . . vicikicchā pi . . . arati pi

# [page 464]#
% 464 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ . . . tandī pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
Vivekaṃ Anuruddhā kāmehi vivekaṃ akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṃ nādhigacchati aññaṃ vā tato santataraṃ.
Vivekaṃ Anuruddhā kāmehi vivekaṃ akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṃ adhigacchati aññañ-ca tato santataraṃ,
tassa abhijjhā pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, byāpādo pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, thīnamiddham-pi . . .
uddhaccakukkuccam-pi . . . vicikicchā pi . . . arati pi . . . tandī pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. Vivekaṃ
Anuruddhā kāmehi vivekaṃ akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṃ adhigacchati aññañ-ca tato santataraṃ.
Kinti vo Anuruddhā mayi hoti: ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā
appahīnā te Tathāgatassa, tasmā Tathāgato saṅkhāy' ekaṃ paṭisevati saṅkhāy' ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṅkhāy' ekaṃ
parivajjeti saṅkhāy' ekaṃ vinodetīti. -- Na kho no bhante Bhagavati evaṃ hoti: ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā
sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā appahīnā te Tathāgatassa, tasmā Tathāgato saṅkhāy' ekaṃ
paṭisevati saṅkhāy' ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṅkhāy' ekaṃ parivajjeti saṅkhāy' ekaṃ vinodetīti. Evaṃ kho no bhante
Bhagavati hoti: ye āsavā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā pahīnā te
Tathāgatassa, tasmā Tathāgato saṅkhāy' ekaṃ paṭisevati saṅkhāy' ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṅkhāy' ekaṃ parivajjeti
saṅkhāy' ekaṃ vinodetīti. -- Sādhu sādhu Anuruddhā. Tathāgatassa Anuruddhā ye āsavā saṅkilesikā
ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Seyyathā pi Anuruddhā tālo matthakācchinno abhabbo puna virūḷhiyā, evam-eva kho
Anuruddhā Tathāgatassa ye āsavā saṅkilesikā --pe-- anuppādadhammā; tasmā Tathāgato saṅkhāy' ekaṃ
paṭisevati saṅkhāy' ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṅkhāy' ekaṃ parivajjeti saṅkhāy' ekaṃ vinodeti.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Anuruddhā: kaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Tathāgato sāvake abbhatīte kālakate upapattisu
byākaroti: asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno ti. --

# [page 465]#
% 2.8. NAḶAKAPĀNASUTTAṂ. (68) 465%
Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā. Sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ
yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti. -- Na kho Anuruddhā Tathāgato
janakuhanatthaṃ na janalapanatthaṃ na lābhasakkārasilokānisaṃsatthaṃ, na: iti maṃ jano jānātūti sāvake
abbhatīte kālakate upapattisu byākaroti: asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno ti. Santi ca kho Anuruddhā
kulaputtā saddhā uḷāravedā uḷārapāmujjā, te taṃ sutvā tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharanti. Tesan-taṃ Anuruddhā
hoti dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Idhānuruddhā bhikkhu suṇāti: itthannāmo bhikkhu kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: aññāya saṇṭhahīti. So kho
pan' assa āyasmā sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto vā evaṃsīlo so āyasmā ahosi iti pi, evaṃdhammo so
āyasmā ahosi iti pi, evaṃpañño so āyasmā ahosi iti pi, evaṃvihārī so āyasmā ahosi iti pi, evaṃ vimutto so
āyasmā ahosi iti pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca sīlañ-ca sutañ-ca cāgañ-ca paññañ-ca anussaranto tathattāya cittaṃ
upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā bhikkhuno phāsuvihāro hoti. Idhānuruddhā bhikkhu suṇāti: itthannāmo
bhikkhu kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko
tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti. So kho pan' assa āyasmā sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto
vā: evaṃsīlo so āyasmā ahosi iti pi, evaṃdhammo --pe-- evaṃpañño -- evaṃvihārī -- evaṃ vimutto so āyasmā
ahosi iti pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca --pe-paññañ-ca anussaranto tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati.
Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā bhikkhuno phāsuvihāro hoti.
Idhūnuruddhā bhikkhu suṇāti: itthannāmo bhikkhu kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī, sakid-eva imaṃ, lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissatīti.
So kho pan' assa āyasmā sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto vā: evaṃsīlo . . . evaṃ vimutto so āyasmā ahosi iti
pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca anussaranto tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati.

# [page 466]#
% 466 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā bhikkhuno
phāsuvihāro hoti. Idhānuruddhā bhikkhu suṇāti: itthannāmo bhikkhu kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: tiṇṇaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti. So kho pan' assa āyasmā
sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto vā: evaṃsīlo . . . evaṃ vimutto so āyasmā ahosi iti pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca
--pe-- paññañca anussaranto tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā bhikkhuno phāsuvihāro
hoti.
Idhānuruddhā bhikkhunī suṇāti: itthannāmā bhikkhunī kālakatā, sā Bhagavatā byākatā: aññāya saṇṭhahīti. Sā kho
pan' assā bhaginī sāmaṃ diṭṭhā vā hoti anussavasutā vā:
evaṃsīlā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pi, evaṃdhammā --pe-- evaṃpaññā -- evaṃvihārinī -- evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi
iti pīti. Sā tassā saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho
Anuruddhā bhikkhuniyā phāsuvihāro hoti. Idhānuruddhā bhikkhunī suṇāti: itthannāmā bhikkhunī kālakatā, sā
Bhagavatā byākatā: pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā tatthaparinibbāyinī
anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā ti.
Sā kho pan' assā bhaginī sāmaṃ diṭṭhā vā hoti anussavasutā vā: evaṃsīlā . . . evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi iti
pīti.
Sā tassā saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā
bhikkhuniyā phāsuvihāro hoti. Idhānuruddhā bhikkhunī suṇāti: itthannāmā bhikkhunī kālakatā, sā Bhagavatā
byākatā: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāminī, sakid-eva imaṃ lokaṃ
āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissatīti. Sā kho pan' assā bhaginī sāmaṃ diṭṭhā vā hoti anussavasutā vā:
evaṃsīlā . . . evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pīti. Sā tassā saddhañ-ca --pe-paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya
cittaṃ upasaṃharati.
Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā bhikkhuniyā phāsuvihāro hoti.
Idhānuruddhā bhikkhunī suṇāti: itthannāmā bhikkhunī kālakatā, sā Bhagavatā byākatā: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā

# [page 467]#
% 2.8. NAḶAKAPĀNASUTTAṂ. (68) 467%
ti. Sā kho pan' assā bhaginī sāmaṃ diṭṭhā vā hoti anussavasutā vā: evaṃsīlā . . . evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi iti
pīti. Sā tassā saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā
bhikkhuniyā phāsuvihāro hoti.
Idhānuruddhā upāsako suṇāti: itthannāmo upāsako kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: pañcannaṃ
orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti. So kho
pan' assa āyasmā sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto vā: evaṃsīlo so āyasmā ahosi iti pi, evaṃdhammo --pe--
evaṃpañño -- evaṃvihārī -- evaṃ vimutto so āyasmā ahosi iti pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca
anussaranto tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā upāsakassa phāsuvihāro hoti.
Idhānuruddhā upāsako suṇāti: itthannāmo upāsako kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī, sakid-eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissatīti.
So kho pan' assa āyasmā sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto vā: evaṃsīlo . . . evaṃ vimutto so āyasmā ahosi iti
pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca anussaranto tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho
Anuruddhā upāsakassa phāsuvihāro hoti. Idhānuruddhā upāsako suṇāti:
itthannāmo upāsako kālakato, so Bhagavatā byākato: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno
avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti. So kho pan' assa āyasmā sāmaṃ diṭṭho vā hoti anussavasuto vā:
evaṃsīlo . . . evaṃ vimutto so āyasmā ahosi iti pīti. So tassa saddhañ-ca --pe-paññañ-ca anussaranto tathattāya
cittaṃ upasaṃharati.
Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā upāsakassa phāsuvihāro hoti.
Idhānuruddhā upāsikā suṇāti: itthannāmā upāsikā kālakatā, sā Bhagavatā byākatā: pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ
saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā tatthaparinibbāyinī anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā ti. Sā kho pan' assā bhaginī
sāmaṃ diṭṭhā vā hoti anussavasutā vā: evaṃsīlā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pi, evaṃdhammā --pe-- evaṃpaññā --
evaṃvihārinī

# [page 468]#
% 468 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
-- evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pīti. Sā tassā saddhañ-ca --pe-- paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya cittaṃ
upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā upāsikāya phāsuvihāro hoti. Idhānuruddhā upāsikā suṇāti: itthannāmā
upāsikā kālakatā, sā Bhagavatā byākatā: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā
sakadāgāminī, sakideva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissatīti. Sā kho pan' assā bhaginī sāmaṃ
diṭṭhā vā hoti anussavasutā vā: evaṃsīlā . . . evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pīti. Sā tassā saddhañ-ca --pe--
paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā upāsikāya phāsuvihāro hoti.
Idhānuruddhā upāsikā suṇāti: itthannāmā upāsikā kālakatā, sā Bhagavatā byākatā: tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti. Sā kho pan' assā bhaginī sāmaṃ diṭṭhā vā
hoti anussavasutā vā: evaṃsīlā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pi, evaṃdhammā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pi, evaṃpaññā sā bhaginī
ahosi iti pi, evaṃvihārinī sā bhaginī ahosi iti pi, evaṃ vimuttā sā bhaginī ahosi iti pīti. Sā tassā saddhañ-ca sīlañ-ca
sutañ-ca cāgañ-ca paññañ-ca anussarantī tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharati. Evam-pi kho Anuruddhā upāsikāya
phāsuvihāro hoti.
Iti kho Anuruddhā Tathāgato na janakuhanatthaṃ na janalapanatthaṃ na lābhasakkārasilokānisaṃsatthaṃ, na: iti
maṃ jano jānātūti sāvake abbhatīte kālakate upapattisu byākaroti: asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno
ti.
Santi ca kho Anuruddhā kulaputtā saddhā uḷāravedā uḷārapāmujjā, te taṃ sutvā tathattāya cittaṃ upasaṃharanti.
Tesan-taṃ Anuruddhā hoti dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
NAḶAKAPĀNASUTTANTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.

# [page 469]#
% 2.9. GULISSĀNISUTTAṂ. (69) 469%
69.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena Gulissāni nāma bhikkhu āraññako padarasamācāro saṅghamajjhe osaṭo hoti kenacid-eva karaṇīyena.
Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto Gulissāniṃ bhikkhuṃ ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi:
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā saṅghagatena saṅghe viharantena sabrahmacārisu sagāravena bhavitabbaṃ
sappatissena. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu saṅghagato saṅghe viharanto sabrahmacārisu agāravo hoti
appatisso tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-
āyasmā sabrahmacārisu agāravo appatisso ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā saṅghagatena
saṅghe viharantena sabrahmacārisu sagāravena bhavitabbaṃ sappatissena.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā saṅghagatena saṅghe viharantena āsanakusalena bhavitabbaṃ: iti there ca bhikkhū
nānupakhajja nisīdissāmi nave ca bhikkhū na āsanena paṭibāhissāmīti. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu saṅghagato
saṅghe viharanto na āsanakusalo hoti tassa bhavanti vattāro:
kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā abhisamācārikam-pi
dhammaṃ na jānāti ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā saṅghagatena saṅghe viharantena
āsanakusalena bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena nātikālena gāmo pavisitabbo na divā paṭikkamitabbaṃ. Sace
āvuso āraññako bhikkhu s. s. viharanto atikālena gāmaṃ pavisati divā paṭikkamati tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-
pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayamāyasmā atikālena gāmaṃ pavisati divā
paṭikkamati ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena nātikālena gāmo pavisitabbo
na divā paṭikkamitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena na purebhattaṃ pacchābhattaṃ kulesu cārittaṃ āpajjitabbaṃ.

# [page 470]#
% 470 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu s. s.
viharanto purebhattaṃ pacchābhattaṃ kulesu cārittaṃ āpajjati tassa bhavanti vattāro:
ayaṃ nūn' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena viharato vikālacariyā bahulīkatā, tam-enaṃ
saṅghagatam-pi samudācarati ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena na
purebhattaṃ pacchābhattaṃ kulesu cārittaṃ āpajjitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena anuddhatena bhavitabbaṃ acapalena. Sace āvuso āraññako
bhikkhu s. s. viharanto uddhato hoti capalo tassa bhavanti vattāro:
idaṃ nūn' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena viharato uddhaccaṃ cāpalyaṃ bahulīkataṃ,
tamenaṃ saṅghagatam-pi samudācarati ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena
anuddhatena bhavitabbaṃ acapalena.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena amukharena bhavitabbaṃ avikiṇṇavācena. Sace āvuso āraññako
bhikkhu s. s. viharanto mukharo hoti vikiṇṇavāco tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa
ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā mukharo vikiṇṇavāco ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena
bhikkhunā s. s. viharantena amukharena bhavitabbaṃ avikiṇṇavācena.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā saṅghagatena saṅghe viharantena suvacena bhavitabbaṃ kalyāṇamittena. Sace
āvuso āraññako bhikkhu saṅghagato saṅghe viharanto dubbaco hoti pāpamitto tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan'
imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā dubbaco pāpamitto ti 'ssa bhavanti
vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā saṅghagatena saṅghe viharantena suvacena bhavitabbaṃ kalyāṇamittena.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā indriyesu guttadvārena bhavitabbaṃ. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu indriyesu
aguttadvāro hoti tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo
ayamāyasmā indriyesu aguttadvāro ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro,
# [page 471]#
% 2.9.GULISSĀNISUTTAṂ. (69) 471%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā
indriyesu guttadvārena bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā bhojane mattaññunā bhavitabbaṃ. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu bhojane
amattaññū hoti tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo
ayam-āyasmā bhojane amattaññū ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā bhojane mattaññunā
bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā jāgariyaṃ anuyuttena bhavitabbaṃ. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu jāgariyaṃ
ananuyutto hoti tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo
ayamāyasmā jāgariyaṃ ananuyutto ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā jāgariyaṃ anuyuttena
bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā āraddhaviriyena bhavitabbaṃ. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu kusīto hoti tassa
bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā kusīto ti
'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā āraddhaviriyena bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā upaṭṭhitasatinā bhavitabbaṃ. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu muṭṭhassati hoti tassa
bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā muṭṭhassati
ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā upaṭṭhitasatinā bhavitabbaṃ
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā samāhitena bhavitabbaṃ.
Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu asamāhito hoti tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa
ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā asamāhito ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena bhikkhunā
samāhitena bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā paññāvatā bhavitabbaṃ.
Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu duppañño hoti tassa bhavanti vattāro:

# [page 472]#
% 472 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kim-pan' imass' āyasmato
āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā duppañño ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena
bhikkhunā paññāvatā bhavitabbaṃ.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā abhidhamme abhivinaye yogo karaṇīyo. Sant' āvuso āraññakaṃ bhikkhuṃ
abhidhamme abhivinaye pañhaṃ pucchitāro. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu abhidhamme abhivinaye pañhaṃ
puṭṭho na sampāyati tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo
ayam-āyasmā abhidhamme abhivinaye pañhaṃ puṭṭho na sampāyati ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena
bhikkhunā abhidhamme abhivinaye yogo karaṇīyo.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā tattha yogo karaṇīyo. Sant' āvuso
āraññakaṃ bhikkhuṃ ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā tattha pañhaṃ pucchitāro. Sace āvuso
āraññako bhikkhu ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭho na sampāyati tassa
bhavanti vattāro: kimpan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo ayam-āyasmā ye te santā
vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā tattha pañhaṃ puṭṭho na sampāyati ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena
bhikkhunā ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā tattha yogo karaṇīyo.
Āraññaken' āvuso bhikkhunā uttarimanussadhamme yogo karaṇīyo. Sant' āvuso āraññakaṃ bhikkhuṃ
uttarimanussadhamme pañhaṃ pucchitāro. Sace āvuso āraññako bhikkhu uttarimanussadhamme pañhaṃ
puṭṭho na sampāyati tassa bhavanti vattāro: kim-pan' imass' āyasmato āraññakassa ekassāraññe serivihārena yo
ayam-āyasmā yassa p' atthāya pabbajito taṃ p' atthaṃ na jānāti ti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro, tasmā āraññakena
bhikkhunā uttarimanussadhamme yogo karaṇīyo ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad-avoca: Āraññaken' eva nu kho āvuso
Sāriputta bhikkhunā ime dhammā samādāya vattitabbā udāhu gāmantavihārinā pīti.

# [page 473]#
% 2.10. KĪṬĀGIRISUTTAṂ. (70) 473%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Āraññakenāpi kho āvuso
Moggallāna bhikkhunā ime dhammā samādāya vattitabbā, pag-eva gāmantavihārinā ti.
GULISSĀNISUTTANTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.
70.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kāsīsu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Ahaṃ kho bhikkhave aññatr' eva rattibhojanā bhuñjāmi, aññatra kho panāhaṃ
bhikkhave rattibhojanā bhuñjamāno appābādhatañ-ca sañjānāmi appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca
phāsuvihārañ-ca. Etha tumhe pi bhikkhave aññatr' eva rattibhojanā bhuñjatha, aññatra kho pana bhikkhave
tumhe pi rattibhojanā bhuñjamānā appābādhatañ-ca sañjānissatha appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca
phāsuvihārañcāti. Evam-bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā Kāsīsu
anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Kīṭāgiri nāma Kāsīnaṃ nigamo tad-avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Kīṭāgirismiṃ viharati Kāsīnaṃ nigame.
Tena kho pana samayena Assaji-Punabbasukā nāma bhikkhū Kīṭāgirismiṃ āvāsikā honti. Atha kho sambahulā
bhikkhū yena Assaji-Punabbasukā bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Assaji-Punabbasuke bhikkhū
etad-avocuṃ:
Bhagavā kho āvuso aññatr' eva rattibhojanā bhuñjati bhikkhusaṅgho ca, aññatra kho pan' āvuso rattibhojanā
bhuñjamānā appābādhatañ-ca sañjānanti appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca phāsuvihārañ-ca; etha
tumhe pi āvuso aññatr' eva rattibhojanā bhuñjatha, aññatra kho pan' āvuso tumhe pi rattibhojanā bhuñjamānā
appābādhatañ-ca sañjānissatha appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca phāsuvihārañcāti.

# [page 474]#
% 474 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ vutte Assaji-Punabbasukā
bhikkhū te bhikkhū etad-avocuṃ: Mayaṃ kho āvuso sāyañ-c' eva bhuñjāma pāto ca divā ca vikāle, te mayaṃ
sāyañ-c' eva bhuñjamānā pāto ca divā ca vikāle appābādhatañ-ca sañjānāma appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca
balañ-ca phāsuvihārañ-ca, te mayaṃ kiṃ sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikaṃ anudhāvissāma, sāyañ-c' eva mayaṃ
bhuñjissāma pāto ca divā ca vikāle ti.
Yato kho te bhikkhū nāsakkhiṃsu Assaji-Punabbasuke bhikkhū saññāpetuṃ atha yena Bhagavā ten'
upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te
bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Idha mayaṃ bhante yena Assaji-Punabbasukā bhikkhū ten'
upasaṅkamimha, upasaṅkamitvā Assaji-Punabbasuke bhikkhū etad avocumha: Bhagavā kho āvuso aññatr' eva
rattibhojanā bhuñjati --pe-- phāsuvihārañ cāti. Evaṃ vutte bhante Assaji-Punabbasukā bhikkhū amhe etad-
avocuṃ:
Mayaṃ kho āvuso --pe-- divā ca vikāle ti. Yato kho mayaṃ bhante nāsakkhimha Assaji-Punabbasuke bhikkhū
saññāpetuṃ atha mayaṃ etam-atthaṃ Bhagavato ārocemāti.
Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu mama vacanena Assaji-Punabbasuke
bhikkhū āmantehi: satthāyasmante āmantetīti. Evam-bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena Assaji-
Punabbasukā bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Assaji-Punabbasuke bhikkhū etad-avoca:
Satthāyasmante āmantetīti. Evamāvuso ti kho Assaji-Punabbasukā bhikkhū tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena
Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
nisinne kho Assaji-Punabbasuke bhikkhū Bhagavā etadavoca: Saccaṃ kira bhikkhave sambahulā bhikkhū tumhe
upasaṅkamitvā etad-avocuṃ: Bhagavā kho āvuso aññatr' eva rattibhojanā bhuñjati bhikkhusaṅgho ca, aññatra
kho pan' āvuso rattibhojanā bhuñjamānā appābādhatañ-ca sañjānanti appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ-ca
phāsuvihārañ-ca; etha tumhe pi āvuso aññatra rattibhojanā bhuñjatha, aññatra kho pan' āvuso tumhe pi
rattibhojanā bhuñjamānā appābādhatañ-ca sañjānissatha appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañ-ca balañ ca
phāsuvihārañ-cāti.

# [page 475]#
% 2.10. KĪṬĀGIRISUTTAṂ. (70) 475%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ vutte kira bhikkhave tumhe te
bhikkhū evaṃ avacuttha: Mayaṃ kho āvuso sāyañ-c' eva bhuñjāma pāto ca divā ca vikāle, te mayaṃ sāyañ-c'
eva bhuñjamānā pāto ca divā ca vikāle appābādhatañ-ca sañjānāma appātaṅkatañ-ca lahuṭṭhānañca balañ-ca
phāsuvihārañ-ca, te mayaṃ kiṃ sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikaṃ anudhāvissāma, sāyañ-c' eva mayaṃ bhuñjissāma
pāto ca divā ca vikāle ti. -- Evam bhante.
Kin-nu me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānātha: Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti
sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, tassa akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhantīti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Nanu me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānātha: Idh'
ekaccassa evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti,
idha pan' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti; idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā
dhammā parihāyanti, idha pan' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti
kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti; idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, idha pan' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti. -- Evam-bhante.
Sādhu bhikkhave. Mayā c' etaṃ bhikkhave aññātaṃ abhavissa adiṭṭhaṃ aviditaṃ asacchikataṃ aphassitaṃ
paññāya:
idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyantīti, evamahaṃ ajānanto: evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ pajahathāti vadeyyaṃ, api nu me etaṃ bhikkhave
patirūpaṃ abhavissāti.
-- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Yasmā ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave mayā ñātaṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ sacchikataṃ phassitaṃ
paññāya:
idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyantīti,

# [page 476]#
% 476 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ tasmā 'haṃ: evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ
vedanaṃ pajahathāti vadāmi. Mayā c' etaṃ bhikkhave aññātaṃ abhavissa adiṭṭhaṃ aviditaṃ asacchikataṃ
aphassitaṃ paññāya: idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, evam-ahaṃ ajānanto: evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ upasampajja viharathāti vadeyyaṃ,
api nu me etaṃ bhikkhave patirūpaṃ abhavissāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -- Yasmā ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave mayā
ñātaṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ sacchikataṃ phassitaṃ paññāya: idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato
akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, tasmā 'haṃ:
evarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vedanaṃ upasampajja viharathāti vadāmi.
Mayā c' etaṃ bhikkhave aññātaṃ abhavissa adiṭṭhaṃ aviditaṃ asacchikataṃ aphassitaṃ paññāya: idh'
ekaccassa evarūpaṃ dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ --pe-- evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti, evam-ahaṃ ajānanto: evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ
vedanaṃ pajahathāti vadeyyaṃ, api nu me etaṃ bhikkhave patirūpaṃ abhavissāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. --
Yasmā ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave mayā ñātaṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ sacchikataṃ phassitaṃ paññāya: idh' ekaccassa
evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyantīti,
tasmā 'haṃ: evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ pajahathāti vadāmi. Mayā c' etaṃ bhikkhave aññātaṃ
abhavissa adiṭṭhaṃ aviditaṃ asacchikataṃ aphassitaṃ paññāya: idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, evam-ahaṃ ajānanto:
evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ upasampajja viharathāti vadeyyaṃ, api nu me etaṃ bhikkhave
patirūpaṃ abhavissāti. -- No h' etaṃ bhante. -Yasmā ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave mayā ñātaṃ diṭṭhaṃ viditaṃ
sacchikataṃ phassitaṃ paññāya: idh' ekaccassa evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyato akusalā
dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantīti, tasmā 'haṃ: evarūpaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ
upasampajja viharathāti vadāmi.

# [page 477]#
% 2.10. KĪṬĀGIRISUTTAṂ. (70) 477%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sabbesaṃ yeva bhikkhūnaṃ appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi; na panāhaṃ bhikkhave
sabbesaṃ yeva bhikkhūnaṃ na appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā samma-d-aññā vimuttā, tathārūpānāhaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ na appamādena
karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi; taṃ kissa hetu: katan-tesaṃ appamādena, abhabbā te pamajjituṃ. Ye ca kho te bhikkhave
bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamānā viharanti, tathārūpānāhaṃ bhikkhave
bhikkhūnaṃ appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: app-eva nām' ime āyasmanto anulomikāni
senāsanāni paṭisevamānā kalyāṇamitte bhajamānā indriyāni samannānayamānā yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-
d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tadanuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyun-ti, imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave imesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ
appamādaphalaṃ sampassamāno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Satt' ime bhikkhave puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ, katame satta: ubhatobhāgavimutto paññāvimutto
kāyasakkhī diṭṭhippatto saddhāvimutto dhammānusārī saddhānusārī.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo ubhatobhāgavimutto:
Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā te kāyena phassitvā viharati,
paññāya c' assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo ubhatobhāgavimutto. Imassa kho
ahaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno na appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: katan-tassa appamādena,
abhabbo so pamajjituṃ.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo paññāvimutto: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma
rūpe āruppā te na kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave puggalo paññāvimutto.

# [page 478]#
% 478 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Imassa pi kho ahaṃ bhikkhave
bhikkhuno na appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: katan-tassa appamādena, abhabbo so
pamajjituṃ.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo kāyasakkhī: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe
āruppā te kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā ekacce āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave puggalo kāyasakkhī. Imassa kho ahaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ
kissa hetu:
app-eva nāma ayam-āyasmā anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno kalyāṇamitte bhajamāno indriyāni
samannānayamāno yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ
brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyāti, imaṃ kho
ahaṃ bhikkhave imassa bhikkhuno appamādaphalaṃ sampassamāno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo diṭṭhippatto: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe
āruppā te na kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā ekacce āsavā parikkhīṇā honti, Tathāgatappaveditā
c' assa dhammā paññāya vodiṭṭhā honti vocaritā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo diṭṭhippatto. Imassa pi kho
ahaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: app-eva nāma ayam-āyasmā
anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno --pe-- upasampajja vihareyyāti, imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave imassa
bhikkhuno appamādaphalaṃ sampassamāno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo saddhāvimutto: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma
rūpe āruppā te na kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā ekacce āsavā parikkhīṇā honti, Tathāgate c'
assa saddhā niviṭṭhā hoti mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo saddhāvimutto. Imassa pi kho
ahaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: app-eva nāma ayam-āyasmā
anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno

# [page 479]#
% 2.10. KĪṬĀGIRISUTTAṂ. (70) 479%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ --pe-- upasampajja vihareyyāti, imaṃ
kho ahaṃ bhikkhave imassa bhikkhuno appamādaphalaṃ sampassamāno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo dhammānusārī: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma
rūpe āruppā te na kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā āsavā aparikkhīṇā honti, Tathāgatappaveditā
c' assa dhammā paññāya mattaso nijjhānaṃ khamanti, api c' assa ime dhammā honti seyyathīdaṃ
saddhindriyaṃ viriyindriyaṃ satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo
dhammānusārī. Imassa pi kho ahaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu:
app-eva nāma ayam-āyasmā anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno --pe-- upasampajja vihareyyāti, imaṃ kho
ahaṃ bhikkhave imassa bhikkhuno appamādaphalaṃ sampassamāno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Katamo ca bhikkhave puggalo saddhānusārī: Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma
rūpe āruppā te na kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya c' assa disvā āsavā aparikkhīṇā honti, Tathāgate c' assa
saddhāmattaṃ hoti pemamattaṃ, api c' assa ime dhammā honti seyyathīdaṃ saddhindriyaṃ viriyindriyaṃ
satindriyaṃ samādhindriyaṃ paññindriyaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave puggalo saddhānusārī. Imassa pi kho ahaṃ
bhikkhave bhikkhuno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: app-eva nāma ayam-āyasmā
anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno kalyāṇamitte bhajamāno indriyāni samannānayamāno yass' atthāya
kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyāti, imaṃ kho ahaṃ bhikkhave imassa bhikkhuno
appamādaphalaṃ sampassamāno appamādena karaṇīyan-ti vadāmi.
Nāhaṃ bhikkhave ādiken' eva aññārādhanaṃ vadāmi, api ca bhikkhave anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā
anupubbapaṭipadā aññārādhanā hoti.

# [page 480]#
% 480 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Kathañ-ca bhikkhave
anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā aññārādhanā hoti: Idha bhikkhave saddhājāto
upasaṅkamati, upasaṅkamanto payirupāsati, payirupāsanto sotaṃ odahati, ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti, sutvā
dhammaṃ dhāreti, dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, atthaṃ upaparikkhato dhammā nijjhānaṃ
khamanti, dhammanijjhānakhantiyā sati chando jāyati, chandajāto ussahati, ussahitvā tuleti, tulayitvā padahati,
pahitatto samāno kāyena c' eva paramaṃ saccaṃ sacchikaroti paññāya ca naṃ ativijjha passati. Sā pi nāma
bhikkhave saddhā nāhosi, tam-pi nāma bhikkhave upasaṅkamanaṃ nāhosi, sā pi nāma bhikkhave payirupāsanā
nāhosi, tam-pi nāma bhikkhave sotāvadhānaṃ nāhosi, tam-pi nāma bhikkhave dhammasavanam nāhosi, sā pi
nāma bhikkhave dhammadhāraṇā nāhosi, sā pi nāma bhikkhave atthūpaparikkhā nāhosi, sā pi nāma bhikkhave
dhammanijjhānakhanti nāhosi, so pi nāma bhikkhave chando nāhosi, so pi nāma bhikkhave ussāho nāhosi, sā pi
nāma bhikkhave tulanā nāhosi, tam-pi nāma bhikkhave padhānaṃ nāhosi. Vippaṭipannā 'ttha bhikkhave,
micchāpaṭipannā 'ttha bhikkhave. Kīva dūre v' ime bhikkhave moghapurisā apakkantā imasmā dhammavinayā.
Atthi bhikkhave catuppadaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ yass' uddiṭṭhassa viññū puriso nacirass' eva paññāy' atthaṃ
ājāneyya.
Uddisissāmi vo bhikkhave, ājānissatha {me^tan-ti}. -- Ke ca mayaṃ bhante ke ca dhammassa aññātāro ti. -- Yo
pi so bhikkhave satthā āmisagaru āmisadāyādo āmisehi saṃsaṭṭho viharati, tassa p' ayaṃ evarūpī
paṇopaṇavidhā na upeti:
evañ-ca no assa atha naṃ kareyyāma, na ca no ev' assa na naṃ kareyyāmāti; kim-pana bhikkhave yaṃ
Tathāgato sabbaso āmisehi visaṃsaṭṭho viharati. Saddhassa bhikkhave sāvakassa satthu sāsane pariyogāya
vattato ayam-anudhammo hoti: satthā Bhagavā, sāvako 'ham-asmi; jānāti Bhagavā, {nāhaṃ} jānāmīti.
Saddhassa bhikkhave sāvakassa satthu sāsane pariyogāya vattato rumhaniyaṃ satthu sāsanaṃ hoti ojavantaṃ.
Saddhassa bhikkhave sāvakassa satthu sāsane pariyogāya vattato ayam-anudhammo hoti:
# [page 481]#
% 3.1. TEVIJJA-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (71) 481%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ kāmaṃ taco ca nahāru ca aṭṭhī ca
avasissatu, sarīre upasussatu maṃsalohitaṃ, yan-taṃ purisatthāmena purisaviriyena purisaparakkamena
pattabbaṃ na taṃ apāpuṇitvā viriyassa santhānaṃ bhavissatīti. Saddhassa bhikkhave sāvakassa satthu sāsane
pariyogāya vattato dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭhe va dhamme aññā, sati vā
upādisese anāgāmitā ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
KĪṬĀGIRISUTTANTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
BHIKKHUVAGGO DUTIYO.
71.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana
samayena Vacchagotto paribbājako Ekapuṇḍarīke paribbājakārāme paṭivasati. Atha kho Bhagavā
pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho Bhagavato etadahosi:
Atippago kho tāva Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yannūnāhaṃ yena Ekapuṇḍarīko paribbājakārāmo yena
Vacchagotto paribbājako ten' upasaṅkameyyan-ti. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Ekapuṇḍarīko paribbājakārāmo yena
Vacchagotto paribbājako ten' upasaṅkami. Addasā kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Etu kho bhante Bhagavā, sāgataṃ bhante Bhagavato,
cirassaṃ kho bhante Bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam-akāsi yadidaṃ idh' āgamanāya, nisīdatu bhante Bhagavā, idam-
āsanaṃ paññattan-ti. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane, Vacchagotto pi kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ
gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

# [page 482]#
% 482 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto
paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca:
Sutaṃ metaṃ bhante: samaṇo Gotamo sabbaññū sabbadassāvī, aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti: carato
ca me tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan-ti. Ye te bhante
evam-āhaṃsu:
samaṇo Gotamo sabbaññū sabbadassāvī, aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti: carato ca me tiṭṭhato ca
suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitanti, kacci te bhante Bhagavato
vuttavādino na ca Bhagavantaṃ abhūtena abbhācikkhanti dhammassa cānudhammaṃ byākaronti, na ca koci
sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti. -- Ye te Vaccha evam-āhaṃsu: samaṇo Gotamo
sabbaññū sabbadassāvī, aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti: carato ca me tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca
satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan-ti, na me te vuttavādino, abbhācikkhanti ca pana man-te asatā
abhūtenāti.
Kathaṃ byākaramānā pana mayaṃ bhante vuttavādino c' eva Bhagavato assāma na ca Bhagavantaṃ abhūtena
abbhācikkheyyāma dhammassa cānudhammaṃ byākareyyāma, na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo
gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgaccheyyāti. -- Tevijjo samaṇo Gotamo ti kho Vaccha byākaramāno vuttavādī c' eva me assa
na ca maṃ abhūtena abbhācikkheyya dhammassa cānudhammaṃ byākareyya, na ca koci sahadhammiko
vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgaccheyya.
Ahaṃ hi Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhāmi anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi, seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ dve pi
jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi. Ahaṃ hi Vaccha yāvad-e
ākaṅkhāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne
paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi. Ahaṃ hi Vaccha āsavānaṃ
khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharāmi. Tevijjo samaṇo Gotamo ti kho Vaccha byākaramāno vuttavādī c' eva me assa na ca maṃ abhūtena
abbhācikkheyya dhammassa cānudhammaṃ byākareyya,

# [page 483]#
% 3.2. AGGI-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (72) 483%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ na ca koci sahadhammiko
vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgaccheyyāti.
Evaṃ vutte Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Atthi nu kho bho Gotama koci gihī
gihisaṃyojanaṃ appahāya kāyassa bhedā dukkhass' antaṃkaro ti. -- Na-tthi kho Vaccha koci gihī
gihisaṃyojanaṃ appahāya kāyassa bhedā dukkhass' antaṃkaro ti. -- Atthi pana bho Gotama koci gihī
gihisaṃyojanaṃ appahāya kāyassa bhedā saggūpago ti. -- Na kho Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ na dve satāni na
tīṇi satāni na cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va ye gihī gihisaṃyojanaṃ appahāya kāyassa bhedā
saggūpagā ti. -- Atthi nu kho bho Gotama koci ājīvako kāyassa bhedā dukkhass' antaṃkaro ti. -- Na-tthi kho
Vaccha koci ājīvako kāyassa bhedā dukkhass' antaṃkaro ti.
-- Atthi pana bho Gotama koci ājīvako kāyassa bhedā saggūpago ti. -- Ito kho so Vaccha ekanavuto kappo
yamahaṃ anussarāmi, nābhijānāmi kañci ājīvakaṃ saggūpagaṃ aññatra ekena, so p' āsi kammavādī kiriyavādī ti.
-- Evaṃ sante bho Gotama suññaṃ adun-titthāyatanaṃ antamaso saggūpagena pīti. -- Evaṃ sante Vaccha
suññaṃ aduntitthāyatanaṃ antamaso saggūpagena pīti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abinandīti.
TEVIJJA-VACCHAGOTTASUTTANTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
72.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi,
# [page 484]#
% 484 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Kin-nu kho bho Gotama: sassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -Na
kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: sassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kim pana bho Gotama:
asassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -- Na kho ahaṃ Vaccha
evaṃdiṭṭhi: asassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti.
-- Kin-nu kho bho Gotama: antavā loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -Na
kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: antavā loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kiṃ pana bho Gotama:
anantavā loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -- Na kho ahaṃ Vaccha
evaṃdiṭṭhi:
anantavā loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kin-nu kho bho Gotama: taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ, idam-
eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -- Na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ
sarīraṃ, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kiṃ pana bho Gotama:
aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ, idam-eva saccaṃ, moghamaññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -- Na kho ahaṃ
Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kin-nu kho bho
Gotama:
hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, moghamaññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -- Na kho
ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kiṃ pana bho
Gotama: na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, moghamaññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. --
Na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idameva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti. -- Kin-
nu kho bho Gotama: hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idameva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi
bhavaṃ Gotamo

# [page 485]#
% 3.2. AGGI-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (72) 485%
ti. -- Na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-
aññan-ti. -- Kiṃ pana bho Gotama: n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-
aññanti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavaṃ Gotamo ti. -- Na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti.
Kin-nu kho bho Gotama: sassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi samaṇo Gotamo ti iti
puṭṭho samāno: na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: sassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti vadesi. Kiṃ
pana bho Gotama: asassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, moghamaññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi samaṇo Gotamo ti iti puṭṭho
samāno:
na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: asassato loko, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti vadesi --pe--. Kiñ-nu kho
bho Gotama: hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi
samaṇo Gotamo ti iti puṭṭho samāno: na kho ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-
maraṇā, idameva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti vadesi. Kiṃ pana bho Gotama: n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti evaṃdiṭṭhi samaṇo Gotamo ti iti puṭṭho samāno: na kho
ahaṃ Vaccha evaṃdiṭṭhi: n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā, idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti
vadesi. Kiṃ pana bhavaṃ Gotamo ādīnavaṃ sampassamāno evaṃ imāni sabbaso diṭṭhigatāni anupagato ti.
Sassato loko ti kho Vaccha diṭṭhigatam-etaṃ diṭṭhigahanaṃ diṭṭhikantāraṃ diṭṭhivisūkaṃ diṭṭhivipphanditaṃ
diṭṭhisaṃyojanaṃ, sadukkhaṃ savighātaṃ saupāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ, na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na
upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Asassato loko ti kho Vaccha --pe-- antavā
loko ti kho Vaccha -- anantavā loko ti kho Vaccha -- taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran-ti kho Vaccha -- aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ
sarīranti kho Vaccha -- hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti kho Vaccha

# [page 486]#
% 486 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- na hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti
kho Vaccha -- hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param-maraṇā ti kho Vaccha -- n' eva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
param-maraṇā ti kho Vaccha diṭṭhigatam-etaṃ diṭṭhigahanaṃ diṭṭhikantāraṃ diṭṭhivisūkaṃ diṭṭhivipphanditaṃ
diṭṭhisaṃyojanaṃ, sadukkhaṃ savighātaṃ saupāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ, na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na
upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Imaṃ kho ahaṃ Vaccha ādīnavaṃ
sampassamāno evaṃ imāni sabbaso diṭṭhigatāni anupagato ti. -- Atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa kiñci diṭṭhigatan-ti.
-Diṭṭhigatan-ti kho Vaccha apanītam-etaṃ Tathāgatassa.
Diṭṭhaṃ h' etaṃ Vaccha Tathāgatena: iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthagamo; iti vedanā, iti ve,
danāya samudayo, iti vedanāya atthagamo; iti saññā, iti saññāya samudayo, iti saññāya atthagamo; iti saṅkhārā,
iti saṅkhārānaṃ samudayo, iti saṅkhārānaṃ atthagamo; iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa
atthagamo ti. Tasmā Tathāgato sabbamaññitānaṃ sabbamathitānaṃ sabba-ahiṃkāra-mamiṃkāra-
mānānusayānaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā anupādā vimutto ti vadāmīti.
Evaṃ vimuttacitto pana bho Gotama bhikkhu kuhiṃ upapajjatīti. -- Upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na upeti. -- Tena hi
bho Gotama na upapajjatīti. -- Na upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na upeti. -- Tena hi bho Gotama upapajjati ca na ca
upapajjatīti. -- Upapajjati ca na ca upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na upeti. -- Tena hi bho Gotama n' eva upapajjati na na
upapajjatīti. -- N' eva upapajjati na na upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na upeti.
Evaṃ vimuttacitto pana bho Gotama bhikkhu kuhiṃ upapajjatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na
upetīti vadesi. Tena hi bho Gotama na upapajjatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: na upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na upetīti vadesi.
Tena hi bho Gotama upapajjati ca na ca upapajjatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: upapajjati ca na ca upapajjatīti kho Vaccha
na upetīti vadesi. Tena hi bho Gotama n' eva upapajjati na na upapajjatīti iti puṭṭho samāno: n' eva upapajjati na
na upapajjatīti kho Vaccha na upetīti vadesi.

# [page 487]#
% 3.2. AGGI-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (72) 487%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Etthāhaṃ bho Gotama aññāṇam-
āpādiṃ, ettha sammoham-āpādiṃ, yā pi me esā bhoto Gotamassa purimena kathāsallāpena ahu pasādamattā
sā pi me etarahi antarahitā ti.
Alaṃ hi te Vaccha aññāṇāya alaṃ sammohāya. Gambhīro h' ayaṃ Vaccha dhammo duddaso duranubodho
santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedaniyo, so tayā dujjāno aññadiṭṭhikena aññakhantikena aññarucikena
aññatrayogena aññathācariyakena. Tena hi Vaccha taṃ yev' ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ
byākareyyāsi.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Vaccha: sace te purato aggi jaleyya jāneyyāsi tvaṃ: ayaṃ me purato aggi jalatīti. -- Sace me
bho Gotama purato aggi jaleyya jāneyyāhaṃ: ayaṃ me purato aggi jalatīti. -- Sace pana taṃ Vaccha evaṃ
puccheyya: yo te ayaṃ purato aggi jalati ayaṃ aggi kiṃ paṭicca jalatīti, evaṃ puṭṭho tvaṃ Vaccha kinti
byākareyyāsīti. -Sace maṃ bho Gotama evaṃ puccheyya: yo te ayaṃ purato aggi jalati ayaṃ aggi kiṃ paṭicca
jalatīti, evaṃ puṭṭho ahaṃ bho Gotama evaṃ byākareyyaṃ: yo me ayaṃ purato aggi jalati ayaṃ aggi
tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca jalatīti. -- Sace te Vaccha purato so aggi nibbāyeyya jāneyyāsi tvaṃ: ayaṃ me purato
aggi nibbuto ti. -- Sace me bho Gotama purato so aggi nibbāyeyya jāneyyāhaṃ: ayaṃ me purato aggi nibbuto ti.
-- Sace pana taṃ Vaccha evaṃ puccheyya: yo te ayaṃ purato aggi nibbuto so aggi ito katamaṃ disaṃ gato,
puratthimaṃ vā pacchimaṃ vā uttaraṃ vā dakkhiṇaṃ vā ti, evaṃ puṭṭho tvaṃ Vaccha kinti byākareyyāsīti. -- Na
upeti bho Gotama. Yaṃ hi so bho Gotama aggi tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca ajali, tassa ca pariyādānā aññassa ca
anupahārā anāhāro nibbuto t' eva saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti.
Evam-eva kho Vaccha yena rūpena tathāgataṃ paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya taṃ rūpaṃ tathāgatassa pahīnaṃ
ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ anabhāvakataṃ āyatiṃ anuppādadhammaṃ; rūpasaṅkhāvimutto kho Vaccha
tathāgato, gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathā pi mahāsamuddo, upapajjatīti na upeti, na upapajjatīti
na upeti, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjatīti na upeti,

# [page 488]#
% 488 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ n' eva upapajjati na na upapajjatīti na
upeti. Yāya vedanāya tathāgataṃ paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya sā vedanā tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā
tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā; vedanāsaṅkhāvimutto kho Vaccha tathāgato, gambhīro
appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathā pi mahāsamuddo, upapajjatīti na upeti, na upapajjatīti na upeti, upapajjati ca
na ca upapajjatīti na upeti, n' eva upapajjati na na upapajjatīti na upeti. Yāya saññāya tathāgataṃ
paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya sā saññā tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ
anuppādadhammā; saññāsaṅkhāvimutto kho Vaccha tathāgato, gambhīro appameyyo . . . n' eva upapajjati na
na upapajjatīti na upeti.
Yehi saṅkhārehi tathāgataṃ paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya te saṅkhārā tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā
tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā; saṅkhārasaṅkhāvimutto kho Vaccha tathāgato,
gambhīro appameyyo . . . n' eva upapajjati na na upapajjatīti na upeti. Yena viññāṇena tathāgataṃ
paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya taṃ viññāṇaṃ tathāgatassa pahīnaṃ ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ
anabhāvakataṃ āyatiṃ anuppādadhammaṃ; viññāṇasaṅkhāvimutto kho Vaccha tathāgato, gambhīro
appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathā pi mahāsamuddo, upapajjatīti na upeti, na upapajjatīti na upeti, upapajjati ca
na ca upapajjatīti na upeti, n' eva upapajjati na na upapajjatīti na upetīti.
Evaṃ vutte Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Seyyathā pi bho Gotama gāmassa vā nigamassa
vā avidūre mahā sālarukkho, tassa aniccatā sākhāpalāsaṃ palujjeyya, tacapapaṭikā palujjeyyuṃ, pheggu
palujjeyya, so aparena samayena apagatasākhāpalāso apagatatacapapaṭiko apagataphegguko suddho assa
sāre paṭiṭṭhito, evam-ev' idaṃ bhoto Gotamassa pāvacanaṃ apagatasākhāpalāsaṃ apagatatacapapaṭikaṃ
apagatapheggukaṃ suddhaṃ sāre patiṭṭhitaṃ.
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama. Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya,
paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya:

# [page 489]#
% 3.3. MAHĀ-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (73) 489%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti,
evam-evaṃ bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ
gacchāmi dhammañ-ca bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Upāsakam-maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ
saraṇagatan-ti.
AGGI-VACCHAGOTTASUTTANTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
73.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho Vacchagotto
paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ
etad-avoca: Dīgharattāhaṃ bhotā Gotamena sahakathī. Sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotamo saṅkhittena kusalākusalaṃ
desetūti. -- Saṅkhittena pi kho te ahaṃ Vaccha kusalākusalaṃ deseyyaṃ, vitthārena pi kho te ahaṃ Vaccha
kusalākusalaṃ deseyyaṃ, api ca te ahaṃ Vaccha saṅkhittena kusalākusalaṃ desessāmi, taṃ suṇāhi sādhukaṃ
manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bho ti kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad-
avoca:
Lobho kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, alobho kusalaṃ. Doso kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, adoso kusalaṃ. Moho kho Vaccha
akusalaṃ, amoho kusalaṃ. Iti kho Vaccha ime tayo dhammā akusalā, tayo dhammā kusalā. Pāṇātipāto kho
Vaccha akusalaṃ, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī kusalaṃ. Adinnādānaṃ kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, adinnādānā veramaṇī
kusalaṃ.
Kāmesu micchācāro kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī kusalaṃ. Musāvādo kho Vaccha
akusalaṃ, musāvādā veramaṇī kusalaṃ. Pisuṇā vācā kho Vaccha akusalaṃ,

# [page 490]#
% 490 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī kusalaṃ.
Pharusā vācā kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī kusalaṃ.
Samphappalāpo kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, samphappalāpā veramaṇī kusalaṃ. Abhijjhā kho Vaccha akusalaṃ,
anabhijjhā kusalaṃ. Byāpādo kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, abyāpādo kusalaṃ.
Micchādiṭṭhi kho Vaccha akusalaṃ, sammādiṭṭhi kusalaṃ. Iti kho Vaccha ime dasa dhammā akusalā, dasa
dhammā kusalā. Yato kho Vaccha bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, so hoti bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro
anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto ti.
Tiṭṭhatu bhavaṃ Gotamo, atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa ekabhikkhu pi sāvako āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti. -- Na kho
Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ na dve satāni na tīṇi satāni na cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va ye
bhikkhū mama sāvakā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā viharantīti. -- Tiṭṭhatu bhavaṃ Gotamo, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhū, atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa
ekabhikkhunī pi sāvikā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti. -- Na kho Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ na dve satāni na tīṇi satāni na
cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va yā bhikkhuniyo mama sāvikā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti. -- Tiṭṭhatu
bhavaṃ Gotamo, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhū, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhuniyo, atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa ekupāsako pi sāvako gihī
odātavasano brahmacārī pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko tatthaparinibbāyī
anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti. -Na kho Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ . . . na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va ye
upāsakā mama sāvakā gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā
opapātikā tatthaparinibbāyino anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā ti.

# [page 491]#
% 3.3. MAHĀ-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (73) 491%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Tiṭṭhatu bhavaṃ Gotamo, tiṭṭhantu
bhikkhū, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhuniyo, tiṭṭhantu upāsakā gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino, atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa
ekupāsako pi sāvako gihī odātavasano kāmabhogī sāsanakaro ovādapatikaro tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho
vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthusāsane viharatīti. -- Na kho Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ . . . na pañca satāni,
atha kho bhiyyo va ye upāsakā mama sāvakā gihī odātavasanā kāmabhogino sāsanakarā ovādapatikarā
tiṇṇavicikicchā vigatakathaṃkathā vesārajjappattā aparappaccayā satthusāsane viharantīti. -- Tiṭṭhatu bhavaṃ
Gotamo, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhū, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhuniyo, tiṭṭhantu upāsakā gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino, tiṭṭhantu
upāsakā gihī odātavasanā kāmabhogino, atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa ekupāsikā pi sāvikā gihī odātavasanā
brahmacārinī pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā tatthaparinibbāyinī
anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā ti.
-- Na kho Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ . . . na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va yā upāsikā mama sāvikā gihī
odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā
tatthaparinibbāyiniyo anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā ti. -- Tiṭṭhatu bhavaṃ Gotamo, tiṭṭhantu bhikkhū, tiṭṭhantu
bhikkhuniyo, tiṭṭhantu upāsakā gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino, tiṭṭhantu upāsakā gihī odātavasanā
kāmabhogino, tiṭṭhantu upāsikā gihī odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo, atthi pana bhoto Gotamassa ekupāsikā pi
sāvikā gihī odātavasanā kāmabhoginī sāsanakarā ovādapatikarā tiṇṇavicikicchā vigatakathaṃkathā
vesārajjappattā aparappaccayā satthusāsane viharatīti. -- Na kho Vaccha ekaṃ yeva sataṃ na dve satāni na tīṇi
satāni na cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va yā upāsikā mama sāvikā gihī odātavasanā
kāmabhoginiyo sāsanakarā ovādapatikarā tiṇṇavicikicchā vigatakathaṃkathā vesārajjappattā aparappaccayā
satthusāsane viharantīti.
Sace hi bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavaṃ yeva Gotamo ārādhako abhavissa no ca kho bhikkhū ārādhakā
abhaviṃsu,

# [page 492]#
% 492 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
aparipūraṃ abhavissa ten' aṅgena; yasmā ca kho bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo
ārādhako bhikkhū ca ārādhakā, evamidaṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ ten' aṅgena. Sace hi bho Gotama imaṃ
dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako abhavissa bhikkhū ca ārādhakā abhaviṃsu, no ca kho bhikkhuniyo
ārādhikā abhaviṃsu, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ abhavissa ten' aṅgena; yasmā ca kho bho Gotama
imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako bhikkhū ca ārādhakā bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā, evam-idaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ ten' aṅgena. Sace hi bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako
abhavissa bhikkhū ca ārādhakā abhaviṃsu bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā abhaviṃsu, no ca kho upāsakā gihī
odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā abhaviṃsu, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ abhavissa ten' aṅgena;
yasmā ca kho bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako bhikkhū ca ārādhakā bhikkhuniyo
ca ārādhikā upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ ten'
aṅgena. Sace hi bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako abhavissa bhikkhū ca ārādhakā
abhaviṃsu bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā abhaviṃsu upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā abhaviṃsu,
no ca kho upāsakā gihī odātavasanā kāmabhogino ārādhakā abhaviṃsu, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ
abhavissa ten' aṅgena; yasmā ca kho bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako bhikkhū
ca ārādhakā bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā upāsakā ca gihī
odātavasanā kāmabhogino ārādhakā, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ ten' aṅgena. Sace hi bho Gotama
imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako abhavissa bhikkhū ca ārādhakā abhaviṃsu bhikkhuniyo ca
ārādhikā abhaviṃsu upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā abhaviṃsu {upāsakā} ca gihī
odātavasanā kāmabhogino ārādhakā abhaviṃsu, no ca kho upāsikā gihī odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo ārādhikā
abhaviṃsu.

# [page 493]#
% 3.3. MAHĀ-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (73) 493%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
aparipūraṃ abhavissa ten' aṅgena; yasmā ca kho bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo
ārādhako bhikkhū ca ārādhakā bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā
upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā kāmabhogino ārādhakā upāsikā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo ārādhikā,
evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ ten' aṅgena. Sace hi bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva
Gotamo ārādhako abhavissa bhikkhū ca ārādhakā abhaviṃsu bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā abhaviṃsu upāsakā ca
gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā abhaviṃsu upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā kāmabhogino ārādhakā
abhaviṃsu upāsikā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo ārādhikā abhaviṃsu, no ca kho upāsikā gihī
odātavasanā kāmabhoginiyo ārādhikā abhaviṃsu, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ aparipūraṃ abhavissa ten'
aṅgena; yasmā ca kho bho Gotama imaṃ dhammaṃ bhavañ-c' eva Gotamo ārādhako bhikkhū ca ārādhakā
bhikkhuniyo ca ārādhikā upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacārino ārādhakā upāsakā ca gihī odātavasanā
kāmabhogino ārādhakā upāsikā ca gihī odātavasanā brahmacāriniyo ārādhikā upāsikā ca gihī odātavasanā
kāmabhoginiyo ārādhikā, evam-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ paripūraṃ ten' aṅgena.
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama Gaṅgā nadī samuddaninnā samuddapoṇā samuddapabbhārā samuddaṃ āhacca
tiṭṭhati, evam-evāyaṃ bhoto Gotamassa parisā sagahaṭṭhapabbajitā nibbānaninnā nibbānapoṇā
nibbānapabbhārā nibbānaṃ āhacca tiṭṭhati. Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama.
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya,
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Labheyyāhaṃ bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadanti.

# [page 494]#
% 494 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Yo kho Vaccha aññatitthiyapubbo
imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjaṃ ākaṅkhati upasampadaṃ, so cattāro māse parivasati, catunnaṃ
māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya; api ca m' ettha
puggalavemattatā viditā ti. -Sace bhante aññatitthiyapubbā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhantā pabbajjaṃ
ākaṅkhantā upasampadaṃ cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū
pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi, catunnaṃ maṃ vassānaṃ
accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyāti. Alattha kho Vacchagotto
paribbājako Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ alattha upasampadaṃ.
Acirūpasampanno kho pan' āyasmā Vacchagotto addhamāsūpasampanno yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Vacchagotto
Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Yāvatakaṃ bhante sekhena ñāṇena sekhāya vijjāya pattabbaṃ anuppattaṃ taṃ mayā, uttariṃ me Bhagavā
dhammaṃ desetūti. -- Tena hi tvaṃ Vaccha dve dhamme uttariṃ bhāvehi, samathañ-ca vipassanañ-ca. Ime kho
te Vaccha dve dhammā uttariṃ bhāvitā, samatho ca vipassanā ca, anekadhātupaṭivedhāya saṃvattissanti.
So tvaṃ Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhissasi: anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhaveyyaṃ, eko pi hutvā bahudhā
assaṃ, bahudhā pi hutvā eko assaṃ, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno
gaccheyyaṃ seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimujjaṃ kareyyaṃ seyyathā pi udake, udake pi
abhijjamāne gaccheyyaṃ seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kameyyaṃ seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo,
ime pi candimasuriye evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimaseyyaṃ parimajjeyyaṃ, yāva
Brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteyyan-ti, tatra tatr' eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇissasi sati sati āyatane.
So tvaṃ Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhissasi: dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde
suṇeyyaṃ,

# [page 495]#
% 3.3. MAHĀ-VACCHAGOTTASUTTAṂ. (73) 495%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ dibbe ca mānuse ca, ye dūre santike
cāti, tatra tatr' eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇissasi sati sati āyatane.
So tvaṃ Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhissasi: parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṃ,
sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, sadosaṃ
vā cittaṃ sadosaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ vītadosaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, samohaṃ vā
cittaṃ samohaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ vītamohaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, saṅkhittaṃ vā
cittaṃ saṅkhittaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ vikkhittaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, mahaggataṃ vā
cittaṃ mahaggataṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ amahaggataṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, sauttaraṃ
vā cittaṃ sauttaraṃ cittanti pajāneyyaṃ, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ anuttaraṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, samāhitaṃ vā
cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ asamāhitaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, vimuttaṃ vā
cittaṃ vimuttaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyaṃ, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan-ti pajāneyyan-ti, tatra tatr' eva
sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇissasi sati sati āyatane.
So tvaṃ Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhissasi: anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ ekam-pi jātiṃ
dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim-pi jātiyo tiṃsam-pi jātiyo
cattārīsam-pi jātiyo paññāsam-pi jātiyo jātisatam-pi jātisahassampi jātisatasahassam-pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe
aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe: amutr' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro
evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto; so tato cuto amutra uppādiṃ, tatra p' āsiṃ evaṃnāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno
ti, iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyan-ti, tatra tatr' eva sakkhibhabbataṃ
pāpuṇissasi sati sati āyatane.

# [page 496]#
% 496 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
So tvaṃ Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhissasi: dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṃ
cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṃ:
ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-
maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā, ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā
vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param-maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti, iti dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṃ cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe
dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan-ti, tatra tatr' eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇissasi
sati sati āyatane.
So tvaṃ Vaccha yāvad-e ākaṅkhissasi: āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyanti, tatra tatr' eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇissasi sati
sati āyatane ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Vacchagotto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy' āsanā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā Vacchagotto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī
pahitatto viharanto nacirass' eva yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-
anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi; khīṇā
jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi. Aññataro kho pan' āyasmā
Vacchagotto arahataṃ ahosi.
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya gacchanti. Addasā kho āyasmā
Vacchagotto te bhikkhū dūrato va gacchante, disvā yena te bhikkhū ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū
etadavoca:

# [page 497]#
% 3.4. DĪGHANAKHASUTTAṂ. (74) 497%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Handa kahaṃ pana tumhe
āyasmanto gacchathāti. -Bhagavantaṃ kho mayaṃ āvuso dassanāya gacchāmāti. -Tena h' āyasmanto mama
vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha: Vacchagotto bhante bhikkhu Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati evañ-ca
vadeti: pariciṇṇo me Bhagavā, pariciṇṇo me Sugato ti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vacchagottassa
paccassosuṃ. Atha kho te bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad-avocuṃ: Āyasmā
bhante Vacchagotto Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati evañ-ca vadeti:
pariciṇṇo me Bhagavā, pariciṇṇo me Sugato ti. -- Pubbe va me bhikkhave Vacchagotto bhikkhu cetasā ceto
paricca vidito: tevijjo Vacchagotto bhikkhu mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ti. Devatā pi me etam-atthaṃ ārocesuṃ:
tevijjo bhante Vacchagotto bhikkhu mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ti.
Idam-avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun-ti.
MAHĀ-VACCHAGOTTASUTTANTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
74.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe Sūkarakhatāyaṃ. Atha kho Dīghanakho
paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ
kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Dīghanakho paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ
etad-avoca: Ahaṃ hi bho Gotama evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me na khamatīti. -- Yā pi kho te esā
Aggivessana diṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me na khamatīti, esā pi te diṭṭhi na khamatīti. -- Esā ce me bho Gotama diṭṭhi
khameyya taṃ p' assa tādisam-eva, taṃ p' assa tādisam-evāti.

# [page 498]#
% 498 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Ato kho te Aggivessana bahūhi
bahutarā lokasmiṃ ye evam-āhaṃsu: taṃ p' assa tādisameva, taṃ p' assa tādisam-evāti, te tañ-c' eva diṭṭhiṃ
nappajahanti aññañ-ca diṭṭhiṃ upādiyanti. Ato kho te Aggivessana tanūhi tanutarā lokasmiṃ ye evam-āhaṃsu:
tam p' assa tādisam-eva, taṃ p' assa tādisam-evāti, te tañ-c' eva diṭṭhiṃ pajahanti aññañ-ca diṭṭhiṃ na
upādiyanti.
Sant' Aggivessana eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: sabbaṃ me khamatīti. Sant' Aggivessana
eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: sabbaṃ me na khamatīti. Sant' Aggivessana eke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: ekaccaṃ me khamati, ekaccaṃ me na khamatīti. Tatr' Aggivessana
ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: sabbaṃ me khamatīti, tesam-ayaṃ diṭṭhi sārāgāya santike
saṃyogāya santike abhinandanāya santike ajjhosānāya santike upādānāya santike. Tatr' Aggivessana ye te
samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino:
sabbaṃ me na khamatīti, tesam-ayaṃ diṭṭhi asārāgāya santike asaṃyogāya santike anabhinandanāya santike
anajjhosānāya santike anupādānāya santike ti. Evaṃ vutte Dīghanakho paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca:
Ukkaṃsati me bhavaṃ Gotamo diṭṭhigataṃ, samukkaṃsati me bhavaṃ Gotamo diṭṭhigatan-ti. -- Tatr'
Aggivessana ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: ekaccaṃ me khamati, ekaccaṃ me na
khamatīti, yā hi kho nesaṃ khamati sā 'yaṃ diṭṭhi sārāgāya santike saṃyogāya santike abhinandanāya santike
ajjhosānāya santike upādānāya santike, yā hi kho nesaṃ na khamati sā 'yaṃ diṭṭhi asārāgāya santike
asaṃyogāya santike anabhinandanāya santike anajjhosānāya santike anupādānāya santike.
Tatr' Aggivessana ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: sabbaṃ me khamatīti, tattha viññū puriso iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Yā kho me ayaṃ diṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me khamatīti, imañ-ce ahaṃ diṭṭhiṃ thāmasā parāmassa
abhinivissa vohareyyaṃ: idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti, dvīhi me assa viggaho, yo cāyaṃ samaṇo vā
brāhmaṇo vā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi:

# [page 499]#
% 3.4. DĪGHANAKHASUTTAṂ. (74) 499%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sabbaṃ me na khamatīti, yo cāyaṃ
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: ekaccaṃ me khamati, ekaccaṃ me na khamatīti, imehi me assa
dvīhi viggaho, iti viggahe sati vivādo, vivāde sati vighāto, vighāte sati vihesā.
Iti so viggahañ-ca vivādañ-ca vighātañ-ca vihesañ-ca attani sampassamāno tañ-c' eva diṭṭhiṃ pajahati aññañ-ca
diṭṭhiṃ na upādiyati; evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ pahānaṃ hoti, evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ paṭinissaggo hoti. Tatr'
Aggivessana ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: sabbaṃ me na khamatīti, tattha viññū puriso iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Yā kho me ayaṃ diṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me na khamatīti, imañ-ce ahaṃ diṭṭhiṃ thāmasā parāmassa
abhinivissa vohareyyaṃ:
idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-aññan-ti, dvīhi me assa viggaho, yo cāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃvādī
evaṃdiṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me khamatīti, yo cāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: ekaccaṃ me
khamati, ekaccaṃ me na khamatīti, imehi me assa dvīhi viggaho, iti viggahe sati vivādo, vivāde sati vighāto,
vighāte sati vihesā.
Iti so viggahañ-ca vivādañ-ca vighātañ-ca vihesañ-ca attani sampassamāno tañ-c' eva diṭṭhiṃ pajahati aññañ-ca
diṭṭhiṃ na upādiyati; evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ pahānaṃ hoti, evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ paṭinissaggo hoti. Tatr'
Aggivessana ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: ekaccaṃ me khamati, ekaccaṃ me na
khamatīti, tattha viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yā kho me ayaṃ diṭṭhi: ekaccaṃ me khamati, ekaccaṃ me na
khamatīti, imañ-ce ahaṃ diṭṭhiṃ thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa vohareyyaṃ: idam-eva saccaṃ, mogham-
aññan-ti, dvīhi me assa viggaho, yo cāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me khamatīti,
yo cāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: sabbaṃ me na khamatīti, imehi me assa dvīhi viggaho,
iti viggahe sati vivādo, vivāde sati vighāto, vighāte sati vihesā.
Iti so viggahañ-ca vivādañ-ca vighātañ-ca vihesañ-ca attani sampassamāno tañ-c' eva diṭṭhiṃ pajahati aññañ-ca
diṭṭhiṃ na upādiyati; evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ pahānaṃ hoti, evam-etāsaṃ diṭṭhīnaṃ paṭinissaggo hoti.

# [page 500]#
% 500 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Ayaṃ kho pan' Aggivessana kāyo rūpī cātummahābhūtiko mātāpettikasambhavo odanakummāsūpacayo
aniccucchādanaparimaddana-bhedana-viddhaṃsanadhammo aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato
ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassitabbo. Tass' imaṃ kāyaṃ aniccato dukkhato rogato
gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassato yo kāyasmiṃ kāyachando
kāyasneho kāyanvayatā sā pahīyati.
Tisso kho imā Aggivessana vedanā: sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Yasmiṃ
Aggivessana samaye sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti n' eva tasmiṃ samaye dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti na
adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, sukhaṃ yeva tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti. Yasmiṃ Aggivessana
samaye dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, n' eva tasmiṃ samaye sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti na adukkhamasukhaṃ
vedanaṃ vedeti, dukkhaṃ yeva tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti.
Yasmiṃ Aggivessana samaye adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, n' eva tasmiṃ samaye sukhaṃ vedanaṃ
vedeti na dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vedeti, adukkhamasukhaṃ yeva tasmiṃ samaye vedanaṃ vedeti. Sukhā pi kho
Aggivessana vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā
nirodhadhammā. Dukkhā pi kho Aggivessana vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā
vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā.
Adukkhamasukhā pi kho Aggivessana vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā
vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā. Evaṃ passaṃ Aggivessana sutavā ariyasāvako sukhāya pi
vedanāya nibbindati, dukkhāya pi vedanāya nibbindati, adukkhamasukhāya pi vedanāya nibbindati, nibbindaṃ
virajjati, virāgā vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Evaṃ vimuttacitto kho Aggivessana bhikkhu na kenaci saṃvadati na
kenaci vivadati, yañ-ca loke vuttaṃ tena voharati aparāmasan-ti.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato piṭṭhito ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ vījamāno.

# [page 501]#
% 3.5. MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ. (75) 501%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa
etad-ahosi: Tesaṃ tesaṃ kira no Bhagavā dhammānaṃ abhiññā pahānam-āha, tesaṃ tesaṃ kira no Sugato
dhammānaṃ abhiññā paṭinissaggam-āhāti. Itih' idaṃ āyasmato Sāriputtassa paṭisañcikkhato anupādāya āsavehi
cittaṃ vimucci. Dīghanakhassa pana paribbājakassa virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: yaṃ kiñci
samudayadhammaṃ sabban-taṃ nirodhadhamman-ti. Atha kho Dīghanakho paribbājako diṭṭhadhammo
pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃ katho vesārajjappatto
aparappaccayo satthusāsane Bhaga vantaṃ etad-avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama.
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya,
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakam-maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan-ti.
DĪGHANAKHASUTTANTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
75.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurusu viharati -- Kammāssadhamman-nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo -
Bhāradvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa agyāgāre tiṇasantharake.
Atha kho Bhagavā pubbanhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Kammāssadhammaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi,
Kammāssadhamme piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yen' aññataro vanasaṇḍo ten'
upasaṅkami divāvihārāya, taṃ vanasaṇḍaṃ ajjhogāhitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi.

# [page 502]#
% 502 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
Atha kho Māgandiyo paribbājako jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena Bhāradvājagottassa
brāhmaṇassa agyāgāraṃ ten' upasaṅkami. Addasā kho Māgandiyo paribbājako Bhāradvājagottassa
brāhmaṇassa agyāgāre tiṇasantharakaṃ paññattaṃ, disvāna Bhāradvājagottaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad-avoca: Kassa
nv-ayaṃ bhoto Bhāradvājassa agyāgāre tiṇasantharako paññatto, samaṇaseyyārūpaṃ maññe ti. -- Atthi bho
Māgandiya samaṇo Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito, taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo
kittisaddo abbhuggato: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū
anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti. Tass' esā bhoto Gotamassa seyyā
paññattā ti. -- Duddiṭṭhaṃ vata bho Bhāradvāja addasāma ye mayaṃ tassa bhoto Gotamassa bhūnahuno
seyyaṃ addasāmāti. -- Rakkhass' etaṃ Māgandiya vācaṃ, rakkhass' etaṃ Māgandiya vācaṃ, bahū hi tassa
bhoto Gotamassa khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi gahapatipaṇḍitā pi samaṇapaṇḍitā pi abhippasannā
vinītā ariye ñāye dhamme kusale ti. -- Sammukhā ce pi mayaṃ bho Bhāradvāja taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
passeyyāma sammukhā pi naṃ vadeyyāma:
bhūnahu samaṇo Gotamo ti, taṃ kissa hetu: evaṃ hi no sutte ocaratīti. -- Sace taṃ bhoto Māgandiyassa agaru
āroceyyam-etaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassāti. -- Appossukko bhavaṃ Bhāradvājo vutto va naṃ vadeyyāti.
Assosi kho Bhagavā dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya Bhāradvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa
Māgandiyena paribbājakena saddhiṃ imaṃ kathāsallāpaṃ.
Atha kho Bhagavā sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhāradvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa agyāgāraṃ ten'
upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā nisīdi paññatte va tiṇasantharake. Atha kho Bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo yena
Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Bhāradvājagottaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Bhagavā etadavoca: Ahu
pana te Bhāradvāja Māgandiyena paribbājakena saddhiṃ imaṃ yeva tiṇasantharakaṃ ārabbha kocid-eva
kathāsallāpo ti.

# [page 503]#
% 3.5. MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ. (75) 503%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Evaṃ vutte Bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo
saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto Bhagavantaṃ etad-avoca: Etad-eva kho pana mayaṃ bhoto Gotamassa ārocetukāmā,
atha ca pana bhavaṃ Gotamo anakkhānaṃ yeva akāsīti. Ayañ-ca h' idaṃ Bhagavato Bhāradvājagottena
brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ antarākathā vippakatā hoti atha Māgandiyo paribbājako jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno
anuvicaramāno yena Bhāradvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa agyāgāraṃ yena Bhagavā ten' upasaṅkami,
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Māgandiyaṃ paribbājakaṃ Bhagavā etad-avoca:
Cakkhuṃ kho Māgandiya rūpārāmaṃ rūparataṃ rūpasammudituṃ, taṃ Tathāgatassa dantaṃ guttaṃ rakkhitaṃ
saṃvutaṃ, tassa ca saṃvarāya dhammaṃ deseti. Idan-nu te etaṃ Māgandiya sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: bhūnahu
samaṇo Gotamo ti. -- Etad-eva kho pana me bho Gotama sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: bhūnahu samaṇo Gotamo ti, taṃ
kissa hetu: evaṃ hi no sutte ocaratīti. -- Sotaṃ kho Māgandiya saddārāmaṃ --pe-- ghānaṃ kho Māgandiya
gandhārāmaṃ -- jivhā kho Māgandiya rasārāmā rasaratā rasasammuditā, sā Tathāgatassa dantā guttā rakkhitā
saṃvutā, tassā ca saṃvarāya dhammaṃ deseti. Idan-nu te etaṃ Māgandiya sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: bhūnahu
samaṇo Gotamo ti. -- Etadeva kho pana me bho Gotama sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: bhūnahu samaṇo Gotamo ti, taṃ
kissa hetu: evaṃ hi no sutte ocaratīti. -- Kāyo kho Māgandiya phoṭṭhabbārāmo --pe-- mano kho Māgandiya
dhammārāmo dhammarato dhammasammudito, so Tathāgatassa danto gutto rakkhito saṃvuto, tassa ca
saṃvarāya dhammaṃ deseti. Idan-nu te etaṃ Māgandiya sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: bhūnahu samaṇo Gotamo ti. -
Etad-eva kho pana me bho Gotama sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
bhūnahu samaṇo Gotamo ti, taṃ kissa hetu: evaṃ hi no sutte ocaratīti.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Māgandiya: idh' ekacco cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi paricāritapubbo assa iṭṭhehi kantehi
manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi,

# [page 504]#
% 504 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so aparena samayena rūpānaṃ yeva
samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca assādañca ādīnavañ-ca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā rūpataṇhaṃ pahāya
rūpapariḷāhaṃ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto vihareyya. Imassa pana te Māgandiya kim-
assa vacanīyan-ti. -- Na kiñci bho Gotama. -Taṃ kim-maññasi Māgandiya: idh' ekacco sotaviññeyyehi saddehi --
pe-- ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi -- jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi -- kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi paricāritapubbo assa
iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi, so aparena samayena phoṭṭhabbānaṃ yeva
samudayañca atthagamañ-ca assādañ-ca ādīnavañ-ca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā phoṭṭhabbataṇhaṃ
pahāya phoṭṭhabbapariḷāhaṃ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto vihareyya. Imassa pana te
Māgandiya kim-assa vacanīyan-ti. -- Na kiñci bho Gotama.
Ahaṃ kho pana Māgandiya pubbe agāriyabhūto samāno pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto
paricāresiṃ, cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi,
sotaviññeyyehi saddehi --pe-ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi -- jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi -- kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi
iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi. Tassa mayhaṃ Māgandiya tayo pāsādā
ahesuṃ, eko vassiko eko hemantiko eko gimhiko. So kho ahaṃ Māgandiya vassike pāsāde vassike cattāro māse
nippurisehi turiyehi paricāriyamāno na heṭṭhāpāsādaṃ orohāmi. So aparena samayena kāmānaṃ yeva
samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca assādañ-ca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā kāmataṇhaṃ pahāya
kāmapariḷāhaṃ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto viharāmi. So aññe satte passāmi kāmesu
avītarāge kāmataṇhāhi khajjamāne kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāne kāme paṭisevante; so tesaṃ na pihemi, na
tattha abhiramāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: Yā h' ayaṃ Māgandiya rati aññatr' eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi
api dibbaṃ sukhaṃ samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati tāya ratiyā ramamāno hīnassa na pihemi,

# [page 505]#
% 3.5. MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ. (75) 505%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ na tattha abhiramāmi.
Seyyathā pi Māgandiya gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo pañcahi kāmaguṇehi
samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāreyya, cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi
kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi --pe-- ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi -- jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi --
kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi. So kāyena
sucaritaṃ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ
saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyya devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahabyataṃ. So tattha Nandane vane
accharāsaṅghaparivuto dibbehi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāreyya. So passeyya
gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitaṃ samaṅgibhūtaṃ paricārayamānaṃ. Taṃ kim-
maññasi Māgandiya api nu so devaputto Nandane vane accharāsaṅghaparivuto dibbehi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi
samappito samaṅgibhūto paricārayamāno amussa gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā piheyya mānusakānaṃ
vā pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ, mānusakehi vā kāmehi āvaṭṭeyyāti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama, taṃ kissa hetu:
Mānusakehi bho Gotama kāmehi dibbā kāmā abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā cāti. -Evam-eva kho ahaṃ Māgandiya
pubbe agāriyabhūto samāno pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāresiṃ, cakkhuviññeyyehi
rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi --pe-
ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi -- jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi -- kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kanehi manāpehi
piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi. So aparena samayena kāmānaṃ yeva samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca
assādañ-ca ādīnavañ-ca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā kāmataṇhaṃ pahāya kāmapariḷāhaṃ paṭivinodetvā
vigatapipāso ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto viharāmi. So aññe satte passāmi kāmesu avītarāge kāmataṇhāhi
khajjamāne kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāne kāme paṭisevante;

# [page 506]#
% 506 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ so tesaṃ na pihemi, na tattha
abhiramāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: Yā h' ayaṃ Māgandiya rati aññatr' eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi api
dibbaṃ sukhaṃ samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati tāya ratiyā ramamāno hīnassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi.
Seyyathā pi Māgandiya kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno nakhehi vaṇamukhāni
vippatacchamāno aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṃ paritāpeyya, tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ
upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ, tassa so bhisakko sallakatto bhesajjaṃ kareyya, so taṃ bhesajjaṃ āgamma kuṭṭhehi
parimucceyya, arogo assa sukhī serī sayaṃvasī yenakāmaṅgamo. So aññaṃ kuṭṭhiṃ purisaṃ passeyya
arugattaṃ pakkagattaṃ kimīhi khajjamānaṃ nakhehi vaṇamukhāni vippatacchamānaṃ aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṃ
paritāpentaṃ. Taṃ kim-maññasi Māgandiya: api nu so puriso amussa kuṭṭhissa purisassa piheyya aṅgārakāsuyā
vā bhesajjapaṭisevanāya vā ti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama, taṃ kissa hetu: Roge hi bho Gotama sati bhesajjena
karaṇīyaṃ hoti, roge asati bhesajjena karaṇīyaṃ na hotīti. -- Evameva kho ahaṃ Māgandiya pubbe agāriyabhūto
samāno pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāresiṃ, cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi
manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi --pe-ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi --
jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi -- kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi
rajanīyehi. So aparena samayena kāmānaṃ yeva samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca assādañca ādīnavañ-ca
nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā kāmataṇhaṃ pahāya kāmapariḷāhaṃ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṃ
vūpasantacitto viharāmi. So aññe satte passāmi kāmesu avītarāge kāmataṇhāhi khajjamāne kāmapariḷāhena
pariḍayhamāne kāme paṭisevante; so tesaṃ na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi, taṃ kissa hetu: Yā h' ayaṃ
Māgandiya rati aññatr' eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi api dibbaṃ sukhaṃ samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati tāya
ratiyā ramamāno hīnassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi.

# [page 507]#
% 3.5. MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ. (75) 507%
Seyyathā pi Māgandiya kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno nakhehi vaṇamukhāni
vippatacchamāno aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṃ paritāpeyya, tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ
upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ, tassa so bhisakko sallakatto bhesajjaṃ kareyya, so taṃ bhesajjaṃ āgamma kuṭṭhehi
parimucceyya, arogo assa sukhī serī sayaṃvasī yenakāmaṅgamo; tam-enaṃ dve balavanto purisā nānābāhāsu
gahetvā aṅgārakāsuṃ upakaḍḍheyyuṃ. Taṃ kimmaññasi Māgandiya: api nu so puriso iti c' iti c' eva kāyaṃ
sannāmeyyāti. -- Evaṃ bho Gotama, taṃ kissa hetu: Asu hi bho Gotama aggi dukkhasamphasso c' eva
mahābhitāpo ca mahāpariḷāho cāti. -- Taṃ kim-maññasi Māgandiya:
idān' eva nu kho so aggi dukkhasamphasso c' eva mahābhitāpo ca mahāpariḷāho ca, udāhu pubbe pi so aggi
dukkhasamphasso c' eva mahābhitāpo ca mahāpariḷāho cāti. -Idāni c' eva bho Gotama so aggi
dukkhasamphasso c' eva mahābhitāpo ca mahāpariḷāho ca, pubbe pi so aggi dukkhasamphasso c' eva
mahābhitāpo ca mahāpariḷāho ca. Asu hi ca bho Gotama kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno
nakhehi vaṇamukhāni vippatacchamāno upahatindriyo dukkhasamphasse yeva aggismiṃ sukham-iti
viparītasaññaṃ paccalatthāti. -- Evam-eva kho Māgandiya atītampi addhānaṃ kāmā dukkhasamphassā c' eva
mahābhitāpā ca mahāpariḷāhā ca, anāgatam-pi addhānaṃ kāmā dukkhasamphassā c' eva mahābhitāpā ca
mahāpariḷāhā ca, etarahi pi paccuppannaṃ addhānaṃ kāmā dukkhasamphassā c' eva mahābhitāpā ca
mahāpariḷāhā ca. Ime ca Māgandiya sattā kāmesu avītarāgā kāmataṇhāhi khajjamānā kāmapariḷāhena
pariḍayhamānā upahatindriyā dukkhasamphasses' eva kāmesu sukham-iti viparītasaññaṃ paccalatthuṃ.
Seyyathā pi Māgandiya kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno nakhehi vaṇamukhāni
vippatacchamāno aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṃ paritāpeti, yathā yathā kho Māgandiya asu kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto
pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno nakhehi vaṇamukhāni vippatacchamāno aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṃ paritāpeti tathā
tathā 'ssa tāni vaṇamukhāni asucitarāni c' eva honti duggandhatarāni ca pūtikatarāni ca,

# [page 508]#
% 508 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ hoti c' eva kāci sātamattā
assādamattā yadidaṃ vaṇamukhānaṃ kaṇḍūvanahetu; evam-eva kho Māgandiya sattā kāmesu avītarāgā
kāmataṇhāhi khajjamānā kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamānā kāme paṭisevanti, yathā yathā kho Māgandiya sattā
kāmesu avītarāgā kāmataṇhāhi khajjamānā kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamānā kāme paṭisevanti tathā tathā tesaṃ
sattānaṃ kāmataṇhā c' eva pavaḍḍhati kāmapariḷāhena ca pariḍayhanti, hoti c' eva kāci sātamattā assādamattā
yadidaṃ pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca.
Taṃ kim-maññasi Māgandiya: api nu te diṭṭho vā suto vā rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi
samappito samaṅgibhūto paricārayamāno kāmataṇhaṃ appahāya kāmapariḷāhaṃ appaṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso
ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto vihāsi vā viharati vā viharissati vā ti. -- No h' idaṃ bho Gotama. -- Sādhu Māgandiya;
mayā pi kho etaṃ Māgandiya n' eva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ: rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito
samaṅgibhūto paricārayamāno kāmataṇhaṃ appahāya kāmapariḷāhaṃ appaṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṃ
vūpasantacitto vihāsi vā viharati vā viharissati vā. Atha kho Māgandiya ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā
vigatapipāsā ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacittā vihaṃsu vā viharanti vā viharissanti vā sabbe te kāmānaṃ yeva
samudayañ-ca atthagamañ-ca assādañ-ca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañ-ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā kāmataṇhaṃ pahāya
kāmapariḷāhaṃ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāsā ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacittā vihaṃsu vā viharanti vā viharissanti vā ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi.
Ārogyaparamā lābhā, nibbānaṃ paramaṃ sukhaṃ,
aṭṭhaṅgiko ca maggānaṃ khemaṃ amatagāminan-ti.
Evaṃ vutte Māgandiyo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Acchariyaṃ bho Gotama, abbhutaṃ bho Gotama,
yāva subhāsitañ-c' idaṃ bhotā Gotamena:

# [page 509]#
% 3.5. MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ. (75) 509%
Ārogyaparamā lābhā, nibbānaṃ paramaṃ sukhan-ti.
Mayā pi kho etaṃ bho Gotama sutaṃ pubbakānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ācariyapācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ:
Ārogyaparamā lābhā, nibbānaṃ paramaṃ sukhan-ti, ta-y-idaṃ bho Gotama sametīti. -- Yaṃ pana te etaṃ
Māgandiya sutaṃ pubbakānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ācariyapācariyānaṃ bhāsamānānaṃ:
Ārogyaparamā lābhā, nibbānaṃ paramaṃ sukhan-ti, kataman-taṃ ārogyaṃ, kataman-taṃ nibbānan-ti. Evaṃ
vutte Māgandiyo paribbājako sakān' eva sudaṃ gattāni pāṇinā anomajjati: Idan-taṃ bho Gotama ārogyaṃ, idan-
taṃ nibbānaṃ. Ahaṃ hi bho Gotama etarahi arogo sukhī, na maṃ kiñci ābādhatīti.
Seyyathā pi Māgandiya jaccandho puriso, so na passeyya kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, na passeyya nīlakāni rūpāni, na
passeyya pītakāni rūpāni, na passeyya lohitakāni rūpāni, na passeyya mañjeṭṭhikāni rūpāni, na passeyya
samavisamaṃ, na passeyya tārakārūpāni, na passeyya candimasuriye.
So suṇeyya cakkhumato bhāsamānassa: chekaṃ vata bho odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti, so
odātapariyesanaṃ careyya. Tam-en' aññataro puriso telamasikatena sāhuḷacīvarena vañceyya: idan-te ambho
purisa odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti.
So taṃ patigaṇheyya, paṭiggahetvā pārupeyya, pārupitvā attamano attamanavācaṃ nicchāreyya: chekaṃ vata
bho odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti. Taṃ kimmaññasi Māgandiya: api nu so jaccandho puriso
jānanto passanto amuṃ telamasikataṃ sāhuḷacīvaraṃ patigaṇheyya, paṭiggahetvā pārupeyya, pārupitvā
attamano attamanavācaṃ nicchāreyya: chekaṃ vata bho odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti, udāhu
cakkhumato saddhāyāti. -- Ajānanto hi bho Gotama apassanto asu jaccandho puriso amuṃ telamasikataṃ
sāhuḷacīvaraṃ patigaṇheyya, paṭiggahetvā pārupeyya, pārupitvā attamano attamanavācaṃ nicchāreyya:

# [page 510]#
% 510 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
chekaṃ vata bho odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti, cakkhumato saddhāyāti. -- Evam-eva kho
Māgandiya aññatitthiyā paribbājakā andhā acakkhukā, ajānantā ārogyaṃ apassantā nibbānaṃ atha ca pan'
imaṃ gāthaṃ bhāsanti:
Arogyaparamā lābhā, nibbānaṃ paramaṃ sukhan-ti.
Pubbakeh' esā Māgandiya arahantehi sammāsambuddhehi gāthā bhāsitā:
Ārogyaparamā lābhā, nibbānaṃ paramaṃ sukhaṃ,
aṭṭhaṅgiko ca maggānaṃ khemaṃ amatagāminan-ti.
Sā etarahi anupubbena puthujjanagatā. Ayaṃ kho pana Māgandiya kāyo rogabhūto gaṇḍabhūto sallabhūto
aghabhūto ābādhabhūto, so tvaṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ rogabhūtaṃ gaṇḍabhūtaṃ sallabhūtaṃ aghabhūtaṃ
ābādhabhūtaṃ: Idan-taṃ bho Gotama ārogyaṃ, idan-taṃ nibbānan-ti vadesi. Taṃ hi te Māgandiya ariyaṃ
cakkhuṃ na-tthi yena tvaṃ ariyena cakkhunā ārogyaṃ jāneyyāsi nibbānaṃ passeyyāsīti.
Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhoto Gotamassa: pahoti me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā 'haṃ
ārogyaṃ jāneyyaṃ nibbānaṃ passeyyan-ti. -- Seyyathā pi Māgandiya jaccandho puriso, so na passeyya
kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, na passeyya nīlakāni rūpāni, na passeyya pītakāni rūpāni, na passeyya lohitakāni rūpāni, na
passeyya mañjeṭṭhikāni rūpāni, na passeyya samavisamaṃ, na passeyya tārakārūpāni, na passeyya
candimasuriye. Tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ, tassa so bhisakko
sallakatto bhesajjaṃ kareyya, so taṃ bhesajjaṃ āgamma na cakkhūni uppādeyya cakkhūni visodheyya. Taṃ kim-
maññasi Māgandiya: nanu so vejjo yāvad-eva kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti. -- Evaṃ bho Gotama. -
Evam-eva kho Māgandiya ahañ-c' eva te dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ:
idan-taṃ ārogyaṃ, idan-taṃ nibbānan-ti, so tvaṃ ārogyaṃ na jāneyyāsi nibbānaṃ na passeyyāsi, so mam' assa
kilamatho, sā mam' assa vihesā ti.

# [page 511]#
% 3.5. MĀGANDIYASUTTAṂ. (75) 511%
Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhoto Gotamassa: pahoti me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā 'haṃ
ārogyaṃ jāneyyaṃ nibbānaṃ passeyyan-ti. -- Seyyathā pi Māgandiya jaccandho puriso, so na passeyya
kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, na passeyya nīlakāni rūpāni, na passeyya pītakāni rūpāni, na passeyya lohitakāni rūpāni, na
passeyya mañjeṭṭhikāni rūpāni, na passeyya samavisamaṃ, na passeyya tārakārūpāni, na passeyya
candimasuriye. So suṇeyya cakkhumato bhāsamānassa: chekaṃ vata bho odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ
nimmalaṃ sucin-ti, so odātapariyesanaṃ careyya.
Tam-en' aññataro puriso telamasikatena sāhuḷacīvarena vañceyya: idan-te ambho purisa odātaṃ vatthaṃ
abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti. So taṃ patiganheyya, paṭiggahetvā pārupeyya. Tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā
bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ, tassa so bhisakko sallakatto bhesajjaṃ kareyya, uddhavirecanaṃ
adhovirecanaṃ añjanaṃ paccañjanaṃ natthukammaṃ; so taṃ bhesajjaṃ āgamma cakkhūni uppādeyya
cakkhūni visodheyya, tassa saha cakkhuppādā yo amusmiṃ telamasikate sāhuḷacīvare chandarāgo so pahīyetha,
tañ-ca naṃ purisaṃ amittato pi daheyya paccatthikato pi daheyya, api ca jīvitā voropetabbaṃ maññeyya:
dīgharattaṃ vata bho ahaṃ iminā purisena telamasikatena sāhuḷacīvarena nikato vañcito paladdho: idan-te
ambho purisa odātaṃ vatthaṃ abhirūpaṃ nimmalaṃ sucin-ti.
Evam-eva kho Māgandiya ahañ-c' eva te dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ: idan-taṃ ārogyaṃ, idan-taṃ nibbānan-ti, so
tvaṃ ārogyaṃ jāneyyāsi nibbānaṃ passeyyāsi, tassa te saha cakkhuppādā yo pañcas' upādānakkhandhesu
chandarāgo so pahīyetha; api ca te evam-assa: dīgharattaṃ vata bho ahaṃ iminā cittena nikato vañcito
paladdho, ahaṃ hi rūpaṃ yeva upādiyamāno upādiyiṃ, vedanaṃ yeva upādiyamāno upādiyiṃ, saññaṃ yeva
upādiyamāno upādiyiṃ, saṅkhāre yeva upādiyamāno upādiyiṃ, viññāṇaṃ yeva upādiyamāno upādiyiṃ; tassa me
upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti,

# [page 512]#
% 512 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotīti.
Evaṃ pasanno ahaṃ bhoto Gotamassa: pahoti me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathā 'haṃ
imamhā āsanā anandho vuṭṭhaheyyan-ti. -- Tena hi tvaṃ Māgandiya sappurise bhajeyyāsi; yato kho tvaṃ
Māgandiya sappurise bhajissasi, tato tvaṃ Māgandiya saddhammaṃ sossasi; yato kho tvaṃ Māgandiya
saddhammaṃ sossasi, tato tvaṃ Māgandiya dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjissasi; yato kho tvaṃ Māgandiya
dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjissasi, tato tvaṃ Māgandiya sāmaṃ yeva ñassasi sāmaṃ dakkhisi: ime rogā gaṇḍā
sallā, idha rogā gaṇḍā sallā aparisesā nirujjhanti; tassa me upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā
jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti, evam-etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti.
Evaṃ vutte Māgandiyo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etadavoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama.
Seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya,
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, evam-evaṃ bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ-ca
bhikkhusaṅghañ-ca. Labheyyāhaṃ bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ labheyyaṃ upasampadan-ti. -- Yo kho
Māgandiya aññatitthiyapubbo imasmim dhammavinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjaṃ ākaṅkhati upasampadaṃ, so
cattāro māse parivasati, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti
bhikkhubhāvāya; api ca m' ettha puggalavemattatā viditā ti. -- Sace bhante aññatitthiyapubbā imasmiṃ
dhammavinaye ākaṅkhantā pabbajjaṃ ākaṅkhantā upasampadaṃ cattāro māse parivasanti, catunnaṃ māsānaṃ
accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya, ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi,
catunnaṃ maṃ vassānaṃ accayena āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyāti.

# [page 513]#
% 3.6. SANDAKASUTTAṂ. (76) 513%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Alattha kho Māgandiyo paribbājako
Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho pan' āyasmā Māgandiyo eko
vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass' eva yass' atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad-anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja vihāsi; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi.
Aññataro kho pan' āyasmā Māgandiyo arahataṃ ahosīti.
MĀGANDIYASUTTANTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
76.
Evam-me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena
Sandako paribbājako Pilakkhaguhāyaṃ paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ pañcamattehi
paribbājakasatehi.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito bhikkhū āmantesi: Āyām' āvuso yena
Devakaṭasobbho ten' upasaṅkamissāma guhādassanāyāti. Evam-āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa
paccassosuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Devakaṭasobbho ten'
upasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena Sandako paribbājako mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti
unnādiniyā uccāsaddāya mahāsaddāya anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā, seyyathīdaṃ rājakathaṃ
corakathaṃ mahāmattakathaṃ senākathaṃ bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ
vatthakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ
nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ
nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā.

# [page 514]#
% 514 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ Addasā kho Sandako paribbājako
āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna sakaṃ parisaṃ saṇṭhapesi: Appasaddā bhonto hontu,
mā bhonto saddam-akattha, ayaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako āgacchati samaṇo Ānando. Yāvatā kho pana
samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakā Kosambiyaṃ paṭivasanti ayaṃ tesaṃ aññataro samaṇo Ānando.
Appasaddakāmā kho pana te āyasmanto appasaddavinītā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādino, app-eva nāma
appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññeyyāti. Atha kho te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Atha kho
āyasmā Ānando yena Sandako paribbājako ten' upasaṅkami. Atha kho Sandako paribbājako āyasmantaṃ
Ānandaṃ etad-avoca: Etu kho bhavaṃ Ānando, sāgataṃ bhoto Ānandassa, cirassaṃ kho bhavaṃ Ānando
imaṃ pariyāyam-akāsi yadidaṃ idh' āgamanāya; nisīdatu bhavaṃ Ānando, idam-āsanaṃ paññattan-ti. Nisīdi kho
āyasmā Ānando paññatte āsane. Sandako pi kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sandakaṃ paribbājakam āyasmā Ānando etad-avoca: Kāya nu 'ttha Sandaka etarahi
kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti. -- Tiṭṭhat' esā bho Ānanda kathā yāya mayaṃ
etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, n' esā bhoto Ānandassa kathā dullabhā bhavissati pacchā pi savanāya. Sādhu vata
bhavantaṃ yeva Ānandaṃ paṭibhātu sake ācariyake dhammī kathā ti. -Tena hi Sandaka suṇāhi sādhukaṃ
manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bho ti kho Sandako paribbājako āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi. Āyasmā
Ānando etad-avoca: Cattāro 'me Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena
abrahmacariyavāsā akkhātā, cattāri ca anassāsikāni brahmacariyāni akkhātāni, yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan-ti. -- Katame pana te bho
Ānanda tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro abrahmacariyavāsā akkhātā yattha
viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan-ti.

# [page 515]#
% 3.6. SANDAKASUTTAṂ. (76) 515%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Idha Sandaka ekacco satthā evaṃvādī hoti evaṃdiṭṭhi:
Na-tthi dinnaṃ na-tthi yiṭṭhaṃ na-tthi hutaṃ, na-tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, na-tthi ayaṃ
loko na-tthi paro loko, na-tthi mātā na-tthi pitā, na-tthi sattā opapātikā, na-tthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ-ca lokaṃ parañ-ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedenti.
Cātummahābhūtiko ayaṃ puriso, yadā kālaṃ karoti paṭhavī paṭhavīkāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, āpo
āpokāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, tejo tejokāyaṃ anupeti anupagacchati, vāyo vāyokāyaṃ anupeti
anupagacchati, ākāsaṃ indriyāni saṅkamanti, āsandipañcamā purisā mataṃ ādāya gacchanti, yāv' āḷāhanā
padāni paññāyanti, kāpotakāni aṭṭhīni bhavanti. Bhassantāhutiyo, dattupaññattaṃ yad-idaṃ dānaṃ. Tesaṃ
tucchaṃ musā vilāpo ye keci atthikavādaṃ vadanti. Bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na
honti param-maraṇā ti.
Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: Na-tthi dinnaṃ na-
tthi yiṭṭhaṃ --pe-- na honti param-maraṇā ti. Sace imassa bhoto satthuno saccaṃ vacanaṃ, akatena me ettha
kataṃ, avusitena me ettha vusitaṃ; ubho pi mayaṃ ettha samasamā sāmaññapattā, yo cāhaṃ na vadāmi: ubho
kāyassa bhedā ucchijjissāma vinassissāma na bhavissāma param-maraṇā ti. Atirekaṃ kho pan' imassa bhoto
satthuno naggiyaṃ muṇḍiyaṃ ukkuṭikappadhānaṃ kesamassulocanaṃ, yo 'haṃ puttasambādhasayanaṃ
ajjhāvasanto Kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhonto mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārento jātarūparajataṃ sādiyanto iminā
bhotā satthārā samasamagatiko bhavissāmi abhisamparāyaṃ. So 'haṃ kiṃ jānanto kiṃ passanto imasmiṃ
satthari brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi. So: abrahmacariyavāso ayan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja
pakkamati. Ayaṃ kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamo
abrahmacariyavāso akkhāto yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya
ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.

# [page 516]#
% 516 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Puna ca paraṃ Sandaka idh' ekacco satthā evaṃvādī hoti evaṃdiṭṭhi: Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato
pacato pācayato socayato kilamayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam-atimāpayato adinnaṃ ādiyato sandhiṃ
chindato nillopaṃ harato ekāgārikaṃ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṃ gacchato musā bhaṇato, karato na
karīyati pāpaṃ; khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā paṭhaviyā pāṇe ekamaṃsakhalaṃ ekamaṃsapuñjaṃ
kareyya na-tthi tatonidānaṃ pāpaṃ, na-tthi pāpassa āgamo; dakkhiṇañ-ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya hananto
ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento na-tthi tatonidānaṃ pāpaṃ, na-tthi pāpassa āgamo; uttarañ-
ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento na-tthi tatonidānaṃ puññaṃ, na-tthi puññassa
āgamo; dānena damena saṃyamena saccavajjena na-tthi puññaṃ, na-tthi puññassa āgamo ti.
Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: Karato kārayato --
pe-- na-tthi puññassa āgamo ti. Sace imassa bhoto satthuno saccaṃ vacanaṃ, akatena me ettha kataṃ,
avusitena me ettha vusitaṃ; ubho pi mayaṃ ettha samasamā sāmaññapattā, yo cāhaṃ na vadāmi: ubhinnaṃ
kurutaṃ na karīyati pāpan-ti. Atirekaṃ kho pan' imassa bhoto satthuno --pe-- brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi. So:
abrahmacariyavāso ayan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati. Ayaṃ kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dutiyo abrahmacariyavāso akkhāto yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ Sandaka idh' ekacco satthā evaṃvādī hoti evaṃdiṭṭhi: Na-tthi hetu na-tthi paccayo sattānaṃ
saṅkilesāya, ahetu appaccayā sattā saṅkilissanti; na-tthi hetu na-tthi paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā, ahetu
appaccayā sattā visujjhanti; na-tthi balaṃ na-tthi viriyaṃ na-tthi purisatthāmo na-tthi purisaparakkamo,

# [page 517]#
% 3.6. SANDAKASUTTAṂ. (76) 517%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ sabbe sattā sabbe pāṇā sabbe bhūtā
sabbe jīvā avasā abalā aviriyā niyatisaṅgatibhāvapariṇatā chass-evābhijātisu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti.
Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: Na-tthi hetu natthi
paccayo --pe-- sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti. Sace imassa bhoto satthuno saccaṃ vacanaṃ, akatena me
ettha kataṃ, avusitena me ettha vusitaṃ; ubho pi mayaṃ ettha samasamā sāmaññapattā, yo cāhaṃ na vadāmi:
ubho ahetu appaccayā visujjhissāmāti. Atirekaṃ kho pan' imassa bhoto satthuno --pe-- brahmacariyaṃ
carissāmi. So:
abrahmacariyavāso ayan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati. Ayaṃ kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena tatiyo abrahmacariyavāso akkhāto yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ Sandaka idh' ekacco satthā evaṃvādī hoti evaṃdiṭṭhi: Satt' ime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā animmitā
animmātā vañjhā kūṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyi-ṭṭhitā, te na iñjanti na vipariṇamanti na aññamaññaṃ byābādhenti, nālaṃ
aññamaññassa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā. Katame satta: paṭhavīkāyo āpokāyo tejokāyo
vāyokāyo sukhe dukkhe jīve, satt' ime. Ime satta kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā animmitā animmātā vañjhā kūṭaṭṭhā
esikaṭṭhāyi-ṭṭhitā, te na iñjanti na vipariṇamanti na aññamaññaṃ byābādhenti, nālaṃ aññamaññassa sukhāya vā
dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā. Tattha na-tthi hantā vā ghātetā vā sotā vā sāvetā vā viññātā vā viññāpetā vā. Ye
pi tiṇhena satthena sīsaṃ chindati, na koci kañci jīvitā voropeti, sattannaṃ tv-eva kāyānamantarena satthaṃ
vivaram-anupatati. Cuddasa kho pan' imāni yonipamukhasatasahassāni saṭṭhi ca satāni cha ca satāni, pañca ca
kammuno satāni pañca ca kammāni tīṇi ca kammāni kamme ca aḍḍhakamme ca, dvaṭṭhi paṭipadā, dvaṭṭh'
antarakappā, chaḷ-ābhijātiyo, aṭṭha purisabhūmiyo, ekūnapaññāsa ājīvasate, ekūnapaññāsa paribbājasate,
ekūnapaññāsa nāgāvāsasate,

# [page 518]#
% 518 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ vīse indriyasate, tiṃse nirayasate,
chattiṃsa rajodhātuyo, satta saññigabbhā, satta asaññigabbhā, satta nigaṇṭhigabbhā, satta devā satta mānusā
satta pesācā satta sarā satta pavuṭā satta papātā satta papātasatāni satta supinā satta supinasatāni, cullāsīti
mahākappuno satasahassāni yāni bāle ca paṇḍite ca sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissanti. Tattha
na-tthi: iminā 'haṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā aparipakkaṃ vā kammaṃ paripācessāmi
paripakkaṃ vā kammaṃ phussa phussa byantikarissāmīti, hevaṃ na-tthi. Doṇamite sukhadukkhe, pariyantakaṭe
saṃsāre na-tthi hāyanavaḍḍhane na-tthi ukkaṃsāvakaṃse. Seyyathā pi nāma suttaguḷe khitte nibbeṭhiyamānam-
eva paleti, evam-evaṃ bāle ca paṇḍite ca sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissantīti.
Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: Satt' ime kāyā --
pe-- dukkhass' antaṃ karissantīti. Sace imassa bhoto satthuno saccaṃ vacanaṃ, akatena me ettha kataṃ,
avusitena me ettha vusitaṃ; ubho pi mayaṃ ettha samasamā sāmaññapattā, yo cāhaṃ na vadāmi: ubho
sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass' antaṃ karissāmāti. Atirekaṃ kho pan' imassa bhoto satthuno naggiyaṃ
muṇḍiyaṃ ukkuṭikappadhānaṃ kesamassulocanaṃ, yo 'haṃ puttasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasanto
Kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhonto mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārento jātarūparajataṃ sādiyanto iminā bhotā
satthārā samasamagatiko bhavissāmi abhisamparāyaṃ. So 'haṃ kiṃ jānanto kiṃ passanto imasmiṃ satthari
brahmacariyaṃ carissāmi. So: abrahmacariyavāso ayan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati. Ayaṃ
kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena catuttho abrahmacariyavāso akkhāto
yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
Ime kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro abrahmacariyavāsā
akkhātā yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ
kusalan-ti.

# [page 519]#
% 3.6. SANDAKASUTTAṂ. (76) 519%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -Acchariyaṃ bho Ānanda, abbhutaṃ
bho Ānanda, yāvañ-c' idaṃ tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro
abrahmacariyavāsā va samānā abrahmacariyavāsā ti akkhātā yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na
vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Katamāni pana tāni bho Ānanda tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāri anassāsikāni brahmacariyāni akkhātāni yattha viññū puriso
sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan-ti.
Idha Sandaka ekacco satthā sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti: carato ca me tiṭṭhato
ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan-ti. So suññam-pi agāraṃ pavisati,
piṇḍampi na labhati, kukkuro pi ḍasati, caṇḍena pi hatthinā samāgacchati, caṇḍena pi assena samāgacchati,
caṇḍena pi goṇena samāgacchati, itthiyā pi purisassa pi nāmam-pi gottam-pi pucchati, gāmassa pi nigamassa pi
nāmam-pi maggam-pi pucchati. So: kim-idan-ti puṭṭho samāno: suññaṃ me agāraṃ pavisitabbaṃ ahosi, tena
pāvisiṃ; piṇḍam-me aladdhabbaṃ ahosi, tena nālatthaṃ; kukkurena ḍasitabbaṃ ahosi, ten' amhi daṭṭho;
caṇḍena hatthinā samāgantabbaṃ ahosi, tena samāgamaṃ; caṇḍena assena samāgantabbaṃ ahosi, tena
samāgamaṃ; caṇḍena goṇena samāgantabbaṃ ahosi, tena samāgamaṃ; itthiyā pi purisassa pi nāmam-pi
gottampi pucchitabbaṃ ahosi, tenāpucchiṃ; gāmassa pi nigamassa pi nāmam-pi maggam-pi pucchitabbaṃ
ahosi, tenāpucchinti. Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā sabbaññū
sabbadassāvī --pe-- tenāpucchin-ti. So: anassāsikaṃ idaṃ brahmacariyan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā
nibbijja pakkamati. Idaṃ kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamaṃ
anassāsikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ akkhātaṃ yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na
ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.

# [page 520]#
% 520 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\
Puna ca paraṃ Sandaka idh' ekacco satthā anussaviko hoti anussavasacco, so anussavena itihītihaparamparāya
piṭakasampadāya dhammaṃ deseti. Anussavikassa kho pana Sandaka satthuno anussavasaccassa sussatam-pi
hoti dussatam-pi hoti, tathā pi hoti aññathā pi hoti. Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho
bhavaṃ satthā anussaviko anussavasacco, so anussavena itihītihaparamparāya piṭakasampadāya dhammaṃ
deseti; anussavikassa kho pana satthuno anussavasaccassa sussatam-pi hoti dussatam-pi hoti, tathā pi hoti
aññathā pi hoti. So: anassāsikaṃ idaṃ brahmacariyan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati. Idaṃ
kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dutiyaṃ anassāsikaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ akkhātaṃ yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya
ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ Sandaka idh' ekacco satthā takkī hoti vīmaṃsī, so takkapariyāhataṃ vīmaṃsānucaritaṃ
sayaṃpaṭibhānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti. Takkissa kho pana Sandaka satthuno vīmaṃsissa sutakkitam-pi hoti
duttakkitam-pi hoti, tathā pi hoti aññathā pi hoti. Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ
satthā takkī vīmaṃsī, so takkapariyāhataṃ vīmaṃsānucaritaṃ sayaṃpaṭibhānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti; takkissa kho
pana satthuno vīmaṃsissa sutakkitam-pi hoti duttakkitam-pi hoti, tathā pi hoti aññathā pi hoti. So: anassāsikaṃ
idaṃ brahmacariyan-ti iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.
Idaṃ kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena tatiyaṃ anassāsikaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ akkhātaṃ yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya
ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ Sandaka idh' ekacco satthā mando hoti momuho, so mandattā momuhattā tathā tathā pañhaṃ
puṭṭho samāno vācāvikkhepaṃ āpajjati amarāvikkhepaṃ:

# [page 521]#
% 3.6. SANDAKASUTTAṂ. (76) 521%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ evam-pi me no, tathā pi me no,
aññathā pi me no, no ti pi me no, no no ti pi me no ti. Tatra Sandaka viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ayaṃ kho
bhavaṃ satthā mando momuho --pe-- no no ti pi me no ti. So: anassāsikaṃ idaṃ brahmacariyan-ti iti viditvā
tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati. Idaṃ kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena catutthaṃ anassāsikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ akkhātaṃ yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
Imāni kho Sandaka tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāri anassāsikāni
brahmacariyāni akkhātāni yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya
ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan-ti. -- Acchariyaṃ bho Ānanda, abbhutaṃ bho Ānanda, yāvañ-c' idaṃ tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāri anassāsikān' eva brahmacariyāni anassāsikāni
brahmacariyānīti akkhātāni yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na vaseyya vasanto vā na ārādheyya
ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. So pana bho Ānanda satthā kiṃvādī kimakkhāyī yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ vaseyya vasanto ca ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan-ti.
Idha Sandaka Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro
purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ --pe-- sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti --pe-- brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapatiputto
vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto -- yathā Kandarakasuttaṃ evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ --.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc' eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Yasmiṃ kho
Sandaka satthari sāvako evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ visesaṃ adhigacchati,

# [page 522]#
% 522 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
tattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ vaseyya vasanto ca ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Puna
ca paraṃ Sandaka bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ -- catutthaṃ
jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Yasmiṃ kho Sandaka satthari sāvako --pe-- ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite
ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati,
seyyathīdaṃ ekampi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
Yasmiṃ kho Sandaka satthari sāvako --pe-- ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe
pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya
cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne
upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Yasmiṃ
kho Sandaka satthari sāvako --pe-- ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte
anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ
abhininnāmeti.
So: idaṃ dukkhan-ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti --pe-- ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi
cittaṃ vimuccati; vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam-iti ñāṇaṃ hoti; khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ
nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Yasmiṃ kho Sandaka satthari sāvako evarūpaṃ uḷāraṃ visesaṃ adhigacchati,
tattha viññū puriso sasakkaṃ brahmacariyaṃ vaseyya vasanto ca ārādheyya ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalan-ti.
Yo pana so bho Ānanda bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadatto
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, paribhuñjeyya so kāme ti.

# [page 523]#
% 3.6. SANDAKASUTTAṂ. (76) 523%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ -- Yo so Sandaka bhikkhu arahaṃ
khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā
vimutto, abhabbo so pañca ṭhānāni ajjhācarituṃ: abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ,
abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu adinnaṃ theyyasaṅkhātaṃ ādātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu methunaṃ
dhammaṃ patisevituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sampajānamusā bhāsituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu
sannidhikārakaṃ kāme paribhuñjituṃ seyyathā pi {pubbe} agāriyabhūto. Yo so Sandaka bhikkhu arahaṃ
khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-
aññāvimutto, abhabbo so imāni pañca ṭhānāni ajjhācaritun-ti.
Yo pana so bho Ānanda bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, tassa carato c' eva tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca
satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ: khīṇā me āsavā ti. -- Tena hi Sandaka upaman-te karissāmi,
upamāya p' idh' ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti. Seyyathā pi Sandaka purisassa hatthapādā
chinnā, tassa carato c' eva tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ chinnā va hatthapādā, api ca
kho naṃ paccavekkhamāno jānāti: chinnā me hatthapādā ti, evam-eva kho Sandaka yo so bhikkhu arahaṃ
khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano samma-d-aññā
vimutto, tassa carato c' eva tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ khīṇā va āsavā, api ca kho
naṃ paccavekkhamāno jānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
Kīva bahukā pana bho Ānanda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye niyyātāro ti. -- Na kho Sandaka ekaṃ yeva sataṃ na
dve satāni na tīṇi satāni na cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyo va ye imasmiṃ dhammavinaye
niyyātāro ti. -- Acchariyaṃ bho Ānanda, abbhutaṃ bho Ānanda, na ca nāma sadhammokkaṃsanā bhavissati na
paradhammavambhanā, āyatane ca dhammadesanā tāva bahukā ca niyyātāro paññāyissanti,

# [page 524]#
% 524 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.%
\ [... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ ime pan' ājīvikā puttamatāya puttā,
attānañ-c' eva ukkaṃsenti pare ca vambhenti, tayo c' eva niyyātāro paññāpenti, seyyathīdaṃ Nandaṃ Vacchaṃ,
Kisaṃ Saṅkiccaṃ, Makkhaliṃ Gosālan-ti.
Atha kho Sandako paribbājako sakaṃ parisaṃ āmantesi: Carantu bhonto, samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyavāso,
na dāni sukaraṃ amhehi lābhasakkārasiloke pariccajitun-ti.
Itih' idaṃ Sandako paribbājako sakaṃ parisaṃ uyyojesi Bhagavati brahmacariye ti.
SANDAKASUTTANTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
MAJJHIMA-NIKĀYA VOL. II

[page 001]
1
77.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā paribbājakā Moranivāpe Paribbājakārāme paṭivasanti, -- seyyathīdam:
Anugāro Varadharo Sakuludāyi ca paribbājako aññe ca abhiññātā abhiññātā paribbājakā. Atha kho Bhagavā
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: Atippago kho tāva Rājagahe piṇḍāya carituṃ; yannūnāhaṃ yena Moranivāpo
Paribbājakārāmo yena Sakuludāyi paribbājako, ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Moranivāpo
Paribbājakārāmo ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena kho pana samayena Sakuludāyi paribbājako mahatiyā
paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti unnādiniyā uccasaddāya. mahāsaddāya anekavihitaṃ
tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā, seyyathīdaṃ: rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ mahāmattakatham senākathaṃ
bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ vatthakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ
ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ
visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakatham pubbapetakathaṃ nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ
itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā.

[page 002]
2 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Addasā kho Sakaludāyi paribbājako
Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ; disvāna, sakaṃ parisaṃ saṇṭhāpesi:-- Appasaddā bhonto hontu; mā
bhonto saddam akattha; ayaṃ samaṇo Gotamo āgacchati; appasaddakāmo kho pana so āyasmā
appasaddassa vaṇṇavādī, appeva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṃkamitabbaṃ maññeyyāti. Atha kho
te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Sakuludāyi paribbājako ten'; upasaṃkami.
Atha kho Sakuludāyi paribbajako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Etu kho bhante Bhagavā, sāgataṃ bhante
Bhagavato, cirassaṃ kho bhante Bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi yadidaṃ idh'; āgamanāya, nisīdatu bhante
Bhagavā, idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Sakuludāyi pi kho paribbājako aññataraṃ
nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sakuludāyiṃ paribbājakaṃ Bhagavā etad
avoca:-- Kāya nu 'ttha, Udāyi, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā? Kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti?
Tiṭṭhat'; esā bhante kathā yāya mayaṃ etarahi kathāya sannisinnā; n'; esā bhante kathā Bhagavato dullabhā
bhavissati pacchā pi savanāya. Purimāni bhante divasāni purimatarāni nānātitthiyānaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
kutūhalasālāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ, ayam antarākathā udapādi: Lābhā vata bho Aṅga-
Magadhānaṃ, suladdhaṃ vata bho AṅgaMagadhānaṃ, yatth'; ime samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṃghino gaṇino
gaṇācariyāñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa Rājagahaṃ vassāvāsaṃ osaṭā. Ayam pi kho
Pūraṇo Kassapo saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhusammato bahujanassa, -- so
pi Rājagahaṃ vassāvāsaṃ osaṭo. Ayam pi kho Makkhali Gosālo --pe--; Ajito Kesakambalī; Pakudho Kaccāyano;
Sañjayo Belaṭṭhiputto; Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro
sādhusammato bahujanassa,

[page 003]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- so pi Rājagahaṃ vassāvāsaṃ osaṭo.
Ayam pi kho samaṇo Gotamo saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhusammato
bahujanassa, -- so pi Rājagahaṃ vassāvāsaṃ osaṭo. Ko nu kho imesaṃ bhagavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
saṃghīnaṃ gaṇīnaṃ gaṇācariyānaṃ ñātānaṃ yasassīnam titthakarānaṃ sādhusammatānaṃ bahujanassa,
sāvakānaṃ sakkato garūkato mānito pūjito? Kathaṃ ca pana sāvakā sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharantīti?
Tatr'; ekacce evam āhaṃsu: Ayaṃ kho Pūraṇo Kassapo saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī
titthakaro sādhusammato bahujanassa; so ca kho sāvakānaṃ na sakkato na garūkato na mānito na pūjito; na ca
pana Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ sāvakā sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti. Bhūtapubbaṃ Pūraṇo Kassapo
anekasatāya parisāya dhammaṃ desesi.
Tatr'; aññataro Puraṇassa Kassapassa sāvako saddam akāsi: -- Mā bhonto Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ etam atthaṃ
pucchittha; n'; eso etaṃ jānāti; mayam etaṃ jānāma; amhe etam atthaṃ pucchatha; mayam etaṃ bhavataṃ
byākarissāmāti. Bhūtapubbaṃ Pūraṇo Kassapo bāhā paggayha kandanto na labhati: Appasaddā bhonto hontu;
mā bhonto saddam akattha; n'; ete bhavante pucchanti; amhe ete pucchanti; mayam etesaṃ byākarissāmāti.
Bahū kho pana Pūraṇassa Kassapassa sāvakā vādaṃ āropetva apakkantā: Na tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ
ājānāsi; ahaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāmi. Kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānissasi? Micchāpaṭipanno
tvaṃ asi, aham asmi sammāpaṭipanno. Sahitam me, asahitan te. Pure vacanīyaṃ pacchā avaca, pacchā
vacanīyaṃ pure avaca. Aviciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ; āropito te vādo; niggahito si; cara vādappamokkhāya;
nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti. Iti Pūraṇo Kassapo sāvakānaṃ na sakkato na garūkato na mānito na pūjito; na ca
pana Pūraṇaṃ Kassapaṃ sāvakā sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti; akkuṭṭho ca pana Pūraṇo Kassapo
dhammakkosenāti.

[page 004]
4 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆASAṂ.
Ekacce evam āhaṃsu: Ayam pi kho Makkhali Gosālo -- pe --; Ajito Kesakambalī; Pakudho Kaccāyano; Sañjayo
Belaṭṭhiputto; Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto saṃghī c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhusammato
bahujanassa; so pi sāvakānaṃ na sakkato na garūkato na mānito na pūjito; na pana Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nātaputtaṃ
sāvakā sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti. Bhūtapubbaṃ Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto anekasatāya parisāya
dhammaṃ desesi. Tatr'; aññataro Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa sāvako saddam akāsi: Ma bhonto Nigaṇṭhaṃ
Nātaputtaṃ etam atthaṃ pucchittha; n'; eso etaṃ jānāti; mayam etam jānāma; amhe etam atthaṃ pucchatha;
mayam etaṃ bhavataṃ byākarissāmāti. Bhūtapubbaṃ Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto bāhā paggayha kandanto na
labhati:-- Appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha, n'; ete bhavante pucchanti, amhe ete
pucchanti, mayam etaṃ byākarissāmāti. Bahū kho pana Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa sāvakā vādaṃ āropetvā
apakkantā:-- Na tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāsi, ahaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāmi. Kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ
dhammavinayaṃ ājānissasi?
Micchāpaṭipanno tvam asi, aham asmi sammāpaṭipanno; sahitaṃ me, asahitan te; pure vacanīyaṃ pacchā
avaca, pacchā vacanīyaṃ pure avaca; aviciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ; āropito te vādo; niggahīto si; cara
vādappamokkhāya; nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti. Iti Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto sāvakānaṃ na sakkato na garūkato na
mānito na pūjito; na ca pana {Nigaṇṭhaṃ} Nātaputtaṃ sāvakā sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti; akkuṭṭho
ca pana Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto dhammakkosenāti.
Ekacce evam āhaṃsu:-- Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo saṃghi c'; eva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro
sādhusammato bahujanassa; so ca kho sāvakānaṃ sakkato garūkato mānito pūjito; samaṇañ ca pana Gotamaṃ
sāvakā sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti. Bhūtapubbaṃ samaṇo Gotamo anekasatāya parisāya
dhammaṃ desesi.
Tatr'; aññataro samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako ukkāsi. Tam enaṃ aññataro sabrahmacārī jannukena ghattesi:
Appasaddo āyasmā hotu;
[page 005]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mā 'yasmā saddam akāsi; satthā no
Bhagavā dhammaṃ desetīti. Yasmiṃ samaye samaṇo Gotamo anekasatāya parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, n'; eva
tasmiṃ samaye samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakānaṃ khipitasaddo vā hoti ukkāsitasaddo vā. Tam enaṃ janakāyo
paccāsiṃsamānarūpo paccupaṭṭhito hoti: Yaṃ no Bhagavā dhammaṃ bhāsissati, taṃ no sossāmāti. Seyyathāpi
nāma puriso catummahāpathe khuddaṃ madhuṃ anelakam pīḷeyya, tam enaṃ mahā janakāyo
paccāsiṃsamānarūpo paccupaṭṭhito assa, -- evam evaṃ yasmiṃ samaye samaṇo Gotamo anekasatāya
parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, n'; eva tasmiṃ samaye samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakānaṃ khipitasaddo vā hoti
ukkāsitasaddo vā; tam enaṃ mahā janakāyo paccāsiṃsamānarūpo paccupaṭṭhito hoti: Yaṃ no Bhagavā
dhammaṃ bhāsissati, taṃ no sossāmāti. Ye pi samanassa Gotamassa sāvakā sabrahmacārīhi sampayojetvā
sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy'; āvattanti, te pi Satthu vaṇṇavādino honti, dhammassa vaṇṇavādino honti,
saṃghassa vaṇṇavādino honti, attagarahino yeva honti anaññagarahino: Mayam ev'; amhā alakkhikā, mayaṃ
appapuññā, ye mayaṃ evaṃ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitvā nāsakkhimhā yāvajīvaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritun ti; te ārāmikabhūtā vā upāsakabhūtā vā pañcasu sikkhāpadesu samādāya
vattanti.
Iti samaṇo Gotamo sāvakānaṃ sakkato garūkato mānito pūjito, samanañ ca pana Gotamaṃ sāvakā sakkatvā
garūkatvā upanissāya viharantīti.
Kati pana tvaṃ, Udāyi, mayi dhamme samanupassasi, yehi mama sāvakā sakkaronti, garūkaronti, mānenti,
pūjenti, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharantīti?
Pañca kho ahaṃ bhante {Bhagavati} dhamme samanupassāmi, yehi Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti,
garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Katame {pañca}? Bhagavā hi, bhante, appāhāro appāhāratāya ca vaṇṇavādī; imaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavati
paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ samanupassāmi yena Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti, garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti,
sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.

[page 006]
6 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhante, Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītarena cīvarena itarītaracīvarasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī; yam pi,
{bhante}, Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītarena cīvarena itarītaracīvarasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī, imaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavati dutiyaṃ samanupassāmi yena Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti, garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti.
sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhante, Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītarena piṇḍapātena itarītarapiṇḍapātasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī;
yam pi, bhante, Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītarena piṇḍapātena itarītarapiṇḍapātasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī, imaṃ kho
ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavati tatiyaṃ dhammaṃ samanupassāmi yena Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti, garūkaronti,
mānenti, pūjenti, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhante, Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītarena senāsanena itarītarasenāsanasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇāvādī;
yam pi, bhante, Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītarena senāsanena itarītarasenāsanasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī, imaṃ kho
ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavati catutthaṃ dhammaṃ samanupassāmi yena Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti,
garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhante, Bhagavā pavivitto pavivekassa ca {vaṇṇavādī}; yam pi, bhante, Bhagavā pavivitto
pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī, imaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavati pañcamaṃ dhammaṃ samanupassāmi yena
Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti, garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Ime kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavati pañca dhamme samanupassāmi, yehi Bhagavantaṃ sāvakā sakkaronti,
garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharantīti.
Appāhāro samaṇo Gotamo appāhāratāya ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ, Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ,
garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ, santi kho pana me, Udāyi,
sāvakā kosakāhārā pi aḍḍhakosakāhārā pi beluvāhārā pi aḍḍhabeluvāhārā pi.

[page 007]
3. 7. {MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ} (77). 7
Ahaṃ kho pana, Udāyi, app'; ekadā iminā pattena samatittikam pi bhuñjāmi bhiyyo pi bhuñjāmi. Appāhāro
samaṇo Gotamo appāhāratāya ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ, Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ,
māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ, ye te, Udāyi, mama sāvaka kosakāhārā pi
aḍḍhakosakāhārā pi beluvāhārā pi aḍḍhabeluvāhārā pi, na man te iminā dhammena sakkareyyuṃ,
garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ. sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ.
Santuṭṭho samaṇo Gotamo itarītarena cīvarena itarītaracīvarasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ, Udāyi,
sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ. sakkatvā garū katvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ, santi
kho pana me, Udāyi, sāvakā paṃsukūlikā lūkhacīvaradharā; te susānā vā saṃkārakūṭā vā pāpaṇikā vā nantakāni
uccinitvā saṃghāṭiṃ karitvā dhārenti.
Ahaṃ kho pan', Udāyi, app'; ekadā gahapatāni cīvarāni dhāremi daḷhāni yattha lūkhāni alābulomasāni. Santuṭṭho
samaṇo Gotamo itarītarena cīvarena itarītaracīvarasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ, Udāyi, sāvakā
sakkareyyuṃ garūkareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya {vihareyyuṃ}, ye te, Udāyi,
mama sāvakā paṃsukūlikā lūkhacīvaradharā. te susānā vā saṃkārakūṭā vā pāpaṇikā vā nantakāni uccinitvā
saṃghāṭiṃ karitvā dhārenti, na man te iminā dhammena sakkareyyuṃ garūkareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ,
sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ.
Santuṭṭho samaṇo Gotamo itarītarena piṇḍapātena itarītarapiṇḍapātasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ,
Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ,
santi kho pana me, Udāyi, sāvakā piṇḍapātikā sapadānacārino ucchepake vate ratā; te antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhā
samānā āsanena pi nimantiyamānā na sādiyanti. Ahaṃ kho pan', Udāyi, app'; ekadā nimantane pi bhuñjāmi
sālīnaṃ odanaṃ vicitakāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ anekabyañjanaṃ.

[page 008]
8 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Santuṭṭho samaṇo Gotamo itarītarena
piṇḍapātena itarītarapiṇḍapātasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ, Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ.
garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ, ye te, Udāyi, mama sāvakā
piṇḍapātikā sapadānacārino ucchepake vate ratā antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhā samānā āsanena pi nimantiyamānā na
sādiyanti, na man te iminā dhammena sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā
upanissāya vihareyyuṃ.
Santuṭṭho samaṇo Gotamo itarītarena senāsanena, itāritarasenāsanasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ,
{Udāyi}, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ, {garūkareyyuṃ}, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya
vihareyyuṃ, santi kho pana me, Udāyi, sāvakā rukkhamūlikā abbhokāsikā; te aṭṭha māse channaṃ na upenti.
Ahaṃ kho pan', Udāyi, app'; ekadā kūṭāgāresu pi viharāmi ullittāvalittesu nivātesu phussitaggaḷesu
pihitavātapānesu. Santuṭṭho samaṇo Gotamo itarītarena senāsanena itarītarasenāsanasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ti,
iti ce maṃ, Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya
vihareyyuṃ, ye te, Udāyi, mama sāvakā rukkhamūlikā abbhokāsikā aṭṭha māse channaṃ na upenti, na man te
iminā dhammena sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya
vihareyyuṃ.
Pavivitto samaṇo Gotamo pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ, Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ,
māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ, santi kho pana me, Udāyi, sāvakā āraññakā
pantasenāsanā āraññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni ajjhogahetvā viharanti. Te anvaddhamāsaṃ
saṃghamajjhe osaranti pātimokkhuddesāya. Ahaṃ kho pan', Udāyi, app'; ekadā ākiṇṇo viharāmi bhikkhūhi
bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi rañño rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi.
Pavivitto samaṇo Gotamo pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī ti, iti ce maṃ,

[page 009]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Udāyi, sāvakā sakkareyyuṃ,
garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyum, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya vihareyyuṃ, ye te, Udāyi, mama sāvakā
āraññakā pantasenāsanā āraññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni ajjhogahetvā viharanti.
anvaddhamāsaṃ saṃghamajjhe osaranti pātimokkhuddesāya.
na man te iminā dhammena sakkareyyuṃ, garūkareyyuṃ, māneyyuṃ, pūjeyyuṃ, sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya
vihareyyuṃ.
Iti kho, Udāyi, na mamaṃ sāvakā imehi pañcahi dhammehi sakkaronti, garūkaronti, mānenti, pūjenti, sakkatvā
garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Atthi kho, Udāyi, aññe ca pañca dhammā, yehi mama savaka sakkaronti. garūkaronti. mānenti. pujenti, sakkatvā
garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti. Katame pañca? Idh'.
Udāyi, mama sāvakā adhisīle sambhāventi: Sīlavā samaṇo Gotamo, paramena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ti.
Yaṃ pan', Udāyi, mama sāvakā adhisīle sambhāventi: Sīlavā samaṇo Gotamo, paramena sīlakkhandhena
samannāgato ti, ayaṃ kho. Udāyi, {paṭhamo} dhammo yena mama sāvakā sakkaronti garūkaronti mānenti
pūjenti sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ. Udāyi, mama sāvakā abhikkante ñāṇadassane sambhāventi: Jānaṃ yev'; āha samaṇo Gotamo
jānāmiti; passaṃ yev'; āha samaṇo Gotamo passāmīti: abhiññāya samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, no
anabhiññāya; sanidānaṃ samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, no anidānaṃ: sappāṭihāriyaṃ samaṇo Gotamo
dhammaṃ deseti, no appāṭihāriyan ti. Yaṃ pan, Udāyi, mama sāvakā abhikkante ñāṇadassane sambhāventi:
Jānaṃ yev'; āha samaṇo Gotamo jānāmīti; passaṃ yev'; āha samaṇo Gotamo passāmīti: abhiññāya samaṇo
Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, no anabhiññāya; sanidānaṃ samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, no anidānaṃ;
sappāṭihāriyaṃ samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, no appāṭihāriyan ti, -- ayaṃ kho, Udāyi, dutiyo dhammo yena
mama sāvakā sakkaronti garūkaronti mānenti pūjenti sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.

[page 010]
10 II. {MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, mama sāvakā adhipaññāya saṃbhāventi: Paññavā samaṇo Gotamo, paramena
paññākkhandhena samannāgato; taṃ vata anāgatam vā vādapathaṃ na dakkhati uppannaṃ vā parappavādaṃ
na saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānam vijjati. Taṃ kim maññasi. Udāyi? Api nu me
sāvakā evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā antarantarākathaṃ opāteyyun ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Na kho panāhaṃ, Udāyi, sāvakesu anusāsaniṃ paccāsiṃsāmi, aññadatthu mamaṃ yeva sāvakā anusāsaniṃ
paccāsiṃsanti. Yaṃ pan', Udāyi, mama sāvakā adhipaññāya sambhāventi: Paññavā samaṇo Gotamo. paramena
paññākkhandhena samannāgato; taṃ anāgataṃ vā vādapathaṃ na dakkhati uppannaṃ va parappavādaṃ na
saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Ayaṃ kho, Udāyi, tatiyo dhammo yena
mama sāvakā sakkaronti garūkaronti mānenti pūjenti sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, mama sāvakā yena dukkhena dukkhotiṇṇā dukkhaparetā, te maṃ upasaṃkamitvā
dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ pucchanti; tesāhaṃ dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ puṭṭho vyākaromi; tesāhaṃ cittaṃ ārādhemi
pañhassa veyyākaraṇena.
Te maṃ dukkhasamudayaṃ, dukkhanirodhaṃ, dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ ariyasaccaṃ pucchanti; tesāhām
dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ ariyasaccaṃ puṭṭho vyākaromi; tesāhaṃ cittaṃ ārādhemi pañhassa
veyyākaraṇena. Yaṃ pan', Udāyi, mama sāvakā yena dukkhena dukkhotiṇṇā dukkhaparetā, te maṃ
upasaṃkamitvā dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ pucchanti; tesāhaṃ dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ puṭṭho vyākaromi; tesāhaṃ
c i t t a ṃ ā r ā d h e m i p a ñ h a s s a v e y y ā k a r a ṇ e n a ; t e m a m d u k k h a s a m u d a y a ṃ d u k k h a n i ro d h a ṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ ariyasaccaṃ pucchanti; tesāhaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ ariyasaccaṃ
puṭṭho vyākaromi; tesāhaṃ cittaṃ ārādhemi pañhassa veyyākaraṇena;-- ayaṃ kho, Udāyi, catuttho dhammo
yena mama sāvakā sakkaronti garūkaronti mānenti pūjenti sakkatvā garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.

[page 011]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā cattāro satipaṭṭhāne
bhāventi. Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassaṃ; vedanāsu, -- pe --; citte; dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā
vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā cattāro
sammappadhāne bhāventi.
Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti
vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ
{dhammānaṃ} uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; uppannānaṃ
kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti
v ā y a m a t i v i r i y a ṃ ā r a b h a t i c i t t a ṃ p a g g a ṇ h ā t i p a d a h a t i . Ta t r a c a p a n a m e s ā v a k ā b a h ū
abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā cattāro iddhipāde
bhāventi. Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṃkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti,
viriyasamādhi -- pe -- cittasamādhipadhānasaṃkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti,
vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṃkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti.
Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā pañc'; indriyāni bhāventi.
Idh', Udāyi,

[page 012]
12 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhikkhu saddhindriyaṃ bhāveti
upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagāmiṃ, viriyindriyaṃ bhāveti --pe--. satindriyaṃ bhāveti, samādhindriyaṃ bhāveti,
p a ñ ñ i n d r i y a ṃ b h ā v e t i u p a s a m a g ā m i ṃ s a m b o d h a g ā m i ṃ . Ta t r a c a p a n a m e s ā v a k ā b a h ū
abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā pañca balāni bhāventi.
Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu saddhābalaṃ bhāveti upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagāmiṃ, viriyabalaṃ bhāveti --pe--.
satibalaṃ bhāveti, samādhibalaṃ bhāveti, paññābalaṃ bhāveti upasamagāmiṃ sambodhagamiṃ. Tatra ca pana
me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā satta bojjhaṅge bhāventi.
Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ
vossaggapariṇāmiṃ, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --pe--, viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti,
pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti,
upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ. Tatra ca pana
me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ
maggaṃ bhāventi. Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṃ bhāveti, sammāsaṃkappaṃ bhāveti. sammāvācaṃ
bhāveti, sammākammantaṃ bhāveti, sammāājīvaṃ bhāveti, sammāvāyāmaṃ bhāveti, sammāsatiṃ bhāveti,
sammāsamādhiṃ bhāveti. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññavosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā aṭṭha vimokhe bhāventi.
Rūpī rūpāni passati; ayaṃ paṭhamo vimokho. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati; ayaṃ dutiyo
vimokho. Subhan t'; eva adhimutto hoti; ayaṃ tatiyo vimokho. Sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā,

[page 013]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā,
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā: Ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ catuttho
vimokho. Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma: Anantam viññāṇan ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja
viharati; ayaṃ pañcamo vimokho. Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma: Na 'tthi kiñcīti
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ chaṭṭho vimokho. Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ sattamo vimokho. Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ aṭṭhamo vimokho. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā
bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā aṭṭha abhibhāyatanāni
bhāventi.
Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya: Jānāmi
passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti; idaṃ paṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati
appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya: Jānāmi passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti; idaṃ dutiyaṃ
abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni
abhibhuyya: Jānāmi passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti; idaṃ tatiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko
bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya: Jānāmi passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti:
idaṃ catutthaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīlavaṇṇāni
nīlanidassanāni nīlanibhāsāni. Seyyathāpi nāma ummāpupphaṃ nīlaṃ nīlavaṇṇaṃ nīlanidassanaṃ nīlanibhāsaṃ;
seyyathāpi vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ {ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ} nīlaṃ nīlavaṇṇaṃ nīladassanaṃ
{nīlanibhāsaṃ:} evamevaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīlavaṇṇāni nīlanidassanāni
nīlanibhāsāni, tani abhibhuyya: Jānāmi passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti; idaṃ pañcamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
[page 014]
14 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā
rūpāni passati pītāni pītavaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pītanibhāsāni.
Seyyathāpi nāma kaṇṇikārapupphaṃ pītaṃ pītanidassanaṃ pītanibhāsaṃ, seyyathāpi vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ
Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ pītaṃ pītavaṇṇaṃ pītanidassanaṃ pītanibhāsaṃ, evamevaṃ ajjhattaṃ
arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati pītāni pītavaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pītanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya: Jānāmi
passāmīti {evaṃsaññī} hoti; idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati
lohitakāni lohitakavaṇṇāni lohitakanidassanāni lohitakanibhāsāni. Seyyathāpi nāma bandhujīvakapupphaṃ
lohitakaṃ lohitakavaṇṇaṃ lohitakanidassanaṃ lohitakanibhāsaṃ, seyyathāpi vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ
Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ lohitakaṃ lohitakavaṇṇaṃ lohitakanidassanaṃ lohitakanibhāsaṃ, --
evamevaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitakavaṇṇāni
lohitakanidassanānilohitakanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya: Jānāmi passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti; idaṃ sattamaṃ
abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni odātanibhāsāni.
Seyyathāpi nāma osadhitārakā odātā odātavaṇṇā odātanidassanā odātanibhāsā; seyyathāpi vā pana taṃ
vatthaṃ Bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ odātaṃ odātavaṇṇam odātanidassanaṃ odātanibhāsaṃ,
evamevaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni
odātanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya: Jānāmi passāmīti evaṃsaññī hoti; idaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ. Tatra ca
pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā dasa kasiṇāyatanāni
bhāventi.
Paṭhavīkasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ, āpokasiṇam eko sañjānāti --pe--,
tejokasiṇaṃ eko sañjānāti, vāyokasiṇam eko sañjānāti, nīlakasiṇam eko sañjānāti, pītakasiṇam eko sañjānāti,
lohitakasiṇam eko sañjānāti, odātakasiṇam eko sañjānāti, ākāsakasiṇam eko sañjānāti,

[page 015]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viññāṇakasiṇam eko sañjānāti, uddhaṃ
adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā cattāro jhāne bhāventi.
Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ
paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti
paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pītisukkhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi,
dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā kaṃsathāle nahāniyacuṇṇāni ākiritvā udakena paripphosakaṃ
paripphosakaṃ sandeyya, sā 'ssa nahāniyapiṇḍī snehanugatā snehaparetā, santarabāhirā phutā snehena na ca
paggharinī; evam eva kho, Udāyi, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti
paripūreti parippharati; nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Puna ca paraṃ,
Udāyi, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so imam eva kāyaṃ
samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati; nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
samādhijena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, udakarahado ubbhidodako, tassa n'; ev'; assa
puratthimāya disāya udakass'; āyamukhaṃ, na pacchimāya disāya udakass'; āyamukhaṃ, na uttarāya disāya
udakass'; āyamukhaṃ, na dakkhiṇāya disāya udakass'; āyamukhaṃ,
[page 016]
16 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] devo ca na kālena kālaṃ
sammādhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya; atha kho tamhā ca udakarahadā sītā vāridhārā ubbhijjitvā tam eva
udakarahadaṃ sītena vārinā abhisandeyya parisandeyya paripūreyya paripphareyya, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato
udakarahadassa sītena vārinā apphutaṃ assa; evam eva kho, Udāyi, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena
pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena
pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā --pe-- tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci
sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā
puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā appekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni va puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaddhāni udakā
'nuggatāni antonimuggaposīni, tāni yāva c'; aggā yāva ca mūlā sītena vārinā abhisannāni parisannāni paripūrāni
paripphutāni, nāssa kiñci sabbāvataṃ uppalānaṃ va padumānaṃ vā puṇḍarīkānaṃ vā sītena vārinā apphutaṃ
assa; evam eva kho, Udāyi, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti
parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci
sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, puriso odātena
vatthena sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nisinno assa, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa odātena vatthena apphutaṃ assa;
evam eva kho, Udāyi, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa
kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti.

[page 017]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū
abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā evaṃ pajānanti: Ayaṃ
kho me kāyo rūpī cātummahābhūtiko mātāpettikasambhavo odanakummāsūpacayo
aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaṃsanadhammo, idañ ca pana me viññāṇaṃ ettha sitaṃ ettha
paṭibaddhaṃ. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato accho vippasanno
sabbākārasampanno, tatr'; assa suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍusuttaṃ vā; tam
enaṃ cakkhumā puriso hatthe karitvā paccavekkheyya: Ayaṃ kho maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso
suparikammakato accho vippasanno sabbākārasampanno, tatr'; idaṃ suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā lohitaṃ
vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍusuttaṃ vā ti. Evam eva kho, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me
sāvakā evaṃ jānanti: Ayaṃ kho me kāyo rūpī cātummahābhūtiko mātāpettikasambhavo odanakummāsūpacayo
aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaṃsanadhammo, idañ ca pana viññāṇaṃ ettha sitaṃ ettha
paṭibaddhan ti. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā imamhā kāyā aññaṃ
kāyaṃ abhinimminanti rūpiṃ manomayaṃ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṃ abhinindriyaṃ. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, puriso
muñjamhā isīkaṃ pabbāheyya, tassa evañ c'; assa: Ayaṃ muñjo ayaṃ isīkā, añño muñjo aññā isīkā, muñjamhā
tveva isīkā pabbāḷhā ti. Seyyathā vā pan', Udāyi, puriso asiṃ kosiyā pabbāheyya, tassa evam assa: Ayaṃ asi
ayaṃ kosi, añño asi añño kosi, kosiyā tveva asi pabbāḷho ti. Seyyathāpi pan',
[page 018]
18 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Udāyi, puriso ahiṃ karaṇḍā
uddhareyya, tassa evam assa: Ayaṃ ahi ayaṃ karaṇḍo, añño ahi añño karaṇḍo, karaṇḍā tveva ahi ubbhato ti. --
Evam eva kho, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā imamhā kāyā aññaṃ
kāyaṃ abhinimminanti rūpiṃ manomayaṃ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṃ abhinindriyaṃ. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū
abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā anekavihitaṃ
iddhividhaṃ paccanubhonti, eko pi hutvā bahudhā honti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko honti, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ
tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamānā gacchanti seyyathāpi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimujjaṃ
karonti seyyathāpi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne gacchanti seyyathāpi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamanti
seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candimasuriye evaṃ mahiddhike evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasanti
parimajjanti, yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattenti. Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, dakkho kumbhakāro vā
kumbhakārantevāsī vā suparikammakatāya mattikāya yaṃ yad eva bhājanavikatiṃ ākaṅkheyya, taṃ tad eva
kareyya abhinipphādeyya. Seyyathā vā pan', Udāyi, dakkho dantakāro vā dantakārantevāsī vā
suparikammakatasmiṃ dantasmiṃ yaṃ yad eva dantavikatiṃ ākaṅkheyya, taṃ tad eva kareyya
abhinipphādeyya. Seyyathā vā pan', Udāyi, dakkho suvaṇṇakāro vā suvaṇṇakārantevāsī vā
suparikammakatasmiṃ suvaṇṇasmiṃ yaṃ yad eva suvaṇṇavikatiṃ ākaṅkheyya, taṃ tad eva kareyya
abhinipphādeyya. -- Evam eva kho, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā
anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhonti, eko pi hutvā bahudhā honti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko honti, āvibhāvaṃ
tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamānā gacchanti seyyathāpi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi
ummujjanimujjaṃ karonti seyyathāpi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne gacchanti seyyathāpi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi
pallaṅkena kamanti seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo,

[page 019]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77). 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ime pi candimasuriye evaṃ mahiddhike
evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasanti parimajjanti, yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattenti -- pe --
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā dibbāya sotadhātuyā
visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇanti, dibbe ca mānuse ca, ye dūre santike ca. Seyyathāpi,
Udāyi, balavā saṅkhadhamo appakasiren'; eva catuddisā viññāpeyya, evam eva kho, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā
sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho
sadde suṇanti, dibbe ca mānuse ca, ye dūre santike ca. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū
abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā parasattānaṃ
parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānanti, -- sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ: sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, vītarāgaṃ vā
cittaṃ: vītarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ: sadosaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ:
vītadosaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, samohaṃ vā cittaṃ: samohaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ: vītamohaṃ
cittan ti pajānanti, saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ: saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ: vikkhittaṃ cittan ti
pajānanti, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ: mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānanti, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ: amahaggataṃ cittan
ti pajānanti, sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ: sa-uttaraṃ cittan ti pajānanti, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ: anuttaraṃ cittan ti pajānanti,
samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ: samāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ: asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānanti,
vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānanti. Seyyathāpi,
Udāyi, itthī vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanajātiko ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udakapatte sakaṃ
mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno sakaṇikaṃ vā sakaṇikan ti jāneyya,
[page 020]
20 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] akaṇikaṃ vā akaṇikan ti jāneyya, --
evam eva kho. Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā parasattānaṃ
parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānanti, sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ: sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānanti, vītarāgaṃ vā
cittaṃ, -- pe -- sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ --pe-- vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ, samohaṃ vā cittam, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ,
saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ, sauttaraṃ vā
cittaṃ, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: vimuttaṃ cittan ti
pajānanti, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānanti.
Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussaranti, seyyathīdaṃ: ekam pi jātiṃ, dve pi jātiyo, tisso pi jātiyo, catasso pi jātiyo, pañca pi
jātiyo, dasa pi jātiyo, vīsatim pi jātiyo, tiṃsam pi jātiyo, cattārīsam pi jātiyo, paññāsam pi jātiyo, jātisatam pi,
jātisahassam pi, jātisatasahassam pi, aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe, aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe, aneke pi
saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe: Amutra āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evaṃāhāro
evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evaṃāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāp'; āsim evaṃgotto
evaṃvaṇṇo evaṃāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evaṃāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti
sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussaranti.
Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, puriso sakamhā gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ gaccheyya, tamhā pi gāmā aññaṃ gāmaṃ gaccheyya,
so tamhā gāmā sakaṃ yeva gāmaṃ paccāgaccheyya; tassa evam assa: -- Ahaṃ kho sakamhā gāmā amuṃ
gāmaṃ āgañchiṃ, tatra evaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ evaṃ nisīdiṃ evaṃ abhāsiṃ evaṃ tuṇhī ahosiṃ, tamhā pi gāmā amuṃ
gāmaṃ āgañchiṃ, tatrāpi evaṃ aṭṭhāsiṃ evaṃ nisīdiṃ evaṃ abhāsiṃ evaṃ tuṇhī ahosiṃ,

[page 021]
3. 7. MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ (77) 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so 'mhi tamhā gāmā sakaṃ yeva
gāmaṃ paccāgato ti.
Evam eva kho, {Udāyi}, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussaranti, seyyathīdaṃ: ekam pi jātiṃ, dve pi jātiyo -pe -- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussaranti. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā dibbena cakkhunā
visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate
duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti: Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena
samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā.
Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena
samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte
passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte
pajānanti. Seyyathāp'; ass', Udāyi, dve agārā sadvārā, tattha cakkhumā puriso majjhe ṭhito passeyya manusse
gehe pavisante pi nikkhamante pi anusañcarante pi anuvicarante pi. -- Evam eva kho, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā
sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte
passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate -- pe -- yathākammūpage
satte pajānanti. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.

[page 022]
22 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Puna ca paraṃ, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā me sāvakā āsavānaṃ khayā
anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti.
Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, pabbatasaṃkhepe udakarahado accho vippasanno anāvilo, tattha cakkhumā puriso tīre ṭhito
passeyya sippisambukam pi sakkharakaṭhalam pi macchagumbam pi carantam pi tiṭṭhantam pi; tassa evam
assa: Ayaṃ kho udakarahado accho vippasanno anāvilo, tatr'; ime sippisambukā pi sakkharakaṭhalā
macchagumbā pi caranti pi tiṭṭhanti pīti. -- Evam eva kho, Udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṃ paṭipadā, yathā
paṭipannā me sāvakā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti. Tatra ca pana me sāvakā bahū abhiññāvosānapāramippattā viharanti.
Ayaṃ kho, Udāyi, pañcamo dhammo, yena mama sāvakā sakkaronti garūkaronti mānenti pūjenti sakkatvā
garūkatvā upanissāya viharanti.
Ime kho, Udāyi, pañca dhammā, yehi mama sāvakā sakkaronti garūkaronti mānenti pūjenti sakkatvā garūkatvā
upanissāya viharanti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Sakuludāyi paribbājako Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀSAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ3 SATTAMAṂ.
78.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Uggāhamāno paribbājako Samaṇamaṇḍikāputto samayappavādake tindukācīre ekasālake
Mallikāya ārāme paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ timattehi paribbājakasatehi.

[page 023]
3. 8. SAMAṆAMAṆḌIKĀSUTTAṂ. (78) 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati
Sāvatthiyā nikkhami divādivassa Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Atha kho Pañcakaṅgassa thapatissa etad ahosi:
Akālo kho tāva Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya; patisallīno Bhagavā; manobhāvaniyānam pi bhikkhūnaṃ asamayo
dassanāya; patisallīnā manobhāvaniyā bhikkhū. Yannūnāhaṃ yena samayappavādako tindukācīro ekasālako
Mallikāya ārāmo yena Uggāhamāno paribbājako Samaṇamaṇḍikāputto ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti. Atha kho
Pañcakaṅgo thapati yena samayappavādako tindukācīro ekasālako Mallikāya ārāmo, ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena
kho pana samayena Uggāhamāno paribbājako Samaṇamaṇḍikāputto mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ
nisinno hoti unnādiniyā uccāsaddāya mahāsaddāya anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā, seyyathīdaṃ:
rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ mahāmattakathaṃ senākathaṃ bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ
vatthakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ
nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ
nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā.
Addasā kho Uggāhamāno paribbājako Samaṇamaṇḍikāputto Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ;
disvāna sakaṃ parisaṃ saṇṭhāpesi:-- Appasaddā bhonto hontu; mā bhonto saddam akattha; ayaṃ samaṇassa
Gotamassa sāvako āgacchati, Pañcakaṅgo thapati. Yāvatā kho pana samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakā gihī
odātavasanā Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasanti, ayaṃ tesaṃ aññataro Pañcakaṅgo thapati. Appasaddakāmā kho pana te
āyasmanto appasaddavinītā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādino, app'; eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā
upasaṃkamitabbaṃ maññeyyāti. Atha kho te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati yena
Uggāhamāno paribbājako Samaṇamaṇḍikāputto, ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā Uggāhamānena
paribbājakena Samaṇamaṇḍikāputtena saddhiṃ sammodi;

[page 024]
24 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ Uggāhamāno paribbājako
Samaṇamaṇḍikāputto etad avoca: Catuhi kho ahaṃ, thapati, dhammehi samannāgataṃ purisapuggalaṃ
paññāpemi sampannakusalaṃ paramakusalaṃ uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhaṃ. Katamehi catuhi?
Idha, thapati, na kāyena pāpakaṃ kammaṃ karoti, na pāpikaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati, na pāpakaṃ saṃkappaṃ
saṃkappeti, na pāpakaṃ ājīvaṃ ājīvati. Imehi kho ahaṃ, thapati, catuhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ
purisapuggalaṃ paññāpemi sampannakusalaṃ paramakusalaṃ uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhan ti.
Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati Uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa Samaṇamaṇḍikāputtassa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva
abhinandi nappaṭikkosi; anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi: Bhagavato santike etassa
bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmīti. Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati, yāvatako ahosi
Uggāhamānena paribbājakena Samaṇamaṇḍikāputtena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi.
Evaṃ vutte, Bhagavā Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ etad avoca:-- Evaṃ sante kho, thapati, daharo kumāro mando
uttānaseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati paramakusalo uttamapattipatto samaṇo ayojjho, yathā
Uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa Samaṇamaṇḍikāputtassa vacanaṃ. Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa
mandassa uttānaseyyakassa kāyo ti pi na hoti; kuto pana kāyena pāpakaṃ kammaṃ karissati, aññatra
phanditamattā. Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa vācā ti pi na hoti; kuto pana
pāpikaṃ vācaṃ bhāssisati, aññatra roditamattā. Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa
saṃkappo ti pi na hoti; kuto pana pāpakaṃ saṃkappaṃ saṃkappissati, aññatra vikujjitamattā. Daharassa hi,
thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa ājīvo ti pi na hoti; kuto pana pāpakaṃ ājīvaṃ ājīvissati,

[page 025]
3. 8. SAMAṆAMAṆḌIKĀSUTTAṂ. (78). 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aññatra mātutthaññā. Evaṃ sante kho,
thapati, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati paramakusalo uttamapattipatto
samaṇo ayojjho, yathā Uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa Samaṇamaṇḍikāputtassa vacanaṃ.
Catuhi kho ahaṃ, thapati, dhammehi samannāgataṃ purisapuggalaṃ paññāpemi na c'; eva sampannakusalaṃ
na paramakusalaṃ na uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhaṃ, api c'; imaṃ daharaṃ kumāraṃ mandaṃ
uttānaseyyakaṃ samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati. Katamehi catuhi? Idha, thapati, na kāyena pāpakaṃ kammaṃ karoti, na
pāpikaṃ vācam bhāsati, na pāpakaṃ saṃkappaṃ saṃkappeti, na pāpakaṃ ājīvaṃ ājīvati.
Imehi kho ahaṃ, thapati, catuhi dhammehi samannāgataṃ purisapuggalaṃ paññāpemi na c'; eva
sampannakusalaṃ na paramakusalaṃ na uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhaṃ, api c'; imaṃ daharaṃ
kumāraṃ mandaṃ uttānaseyyakaṃ samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati.
Dasahi kho ahaṃ, thapati, dhammehi samannāgataṃ purisapuggalaṃ paññāpemi sampannakusalaṃ
paramakusalaṃ uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhaṃ. Ime akusalasīlā taham, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Itosamuṭṭhānā akusalasīlā tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi. Idha akusalasīlā aparisesā nirujjhanti tahaṃ,
thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Evaṃ - paṭipanno akusalānaṃ sīlānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi. Ime
kusalasīlā tahaṃ, thapeti, veditabban ti vadāmi. Itosamuṭṭhānā kusalasīlā tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Idha kusalasīlā aparisesā nirujjhanti tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Evaṃ-paṭipanno kusalānaṃ sīlānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti tahaṃ, thapati veditabban ti vadāmi. Ime
akusalasaṃkappā tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi. Itosamuṭṭhānā akusalasaṃkappā tahaṃ, thapati,
veditabban ti vadāmi. Idha akusalasaṃkappā aparisesā nirujjhanti tahaṃ,

[page 026]
26 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi. Evaṃ
paṭipanno akusalānaṃ saṃkappānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Ime kusalasaṃkappā, tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Itosamuṭṭhānā kusalasaṃkappā tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi. Idha kusalasaṃkappā aparisesā nirujjhanti
tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi. Evaṃ paṭipanno kusalānaṃ saṃkappānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti
tahaṃ, thapati, veditabban ti vadāmi.
Katame ca, thapati, akusalasīlā? -- Akusalaṃ kāyakammaṃ, akusalaṃ vacīkammaṃ, pāpako ājīvo, -- ime
vuccanti, thapati, {akusalasīlā}. Ime ca, thapati, akusalasīlā kiṃsamuṭṭhānā? Samuṭṭhānam pi nesaṃ vuttaṃ.
Cittasamuṭṭhānā ti 'ssa vacanīyam. Katamaṃ cittaṃ? Cittam pi hi bahu anekavidhaṃ nānappakārakaṃ sacittaṃ
sarāgaṃ sadosaṃ samohaṃ; itosamuṭṭhānā akusalasīlā. Ime ca, thapati, akusalasīlā kuhiṃ aparisesā nirujjhanti?
Nirodho pi nesaṃ vutto. Idha, thapati, bhikkhu kāyaduccaritaṃ pahāya kāyasucaritaṃ bhāveti, vacīduccaritaṃ
pahāya vacīsucaritam bhāveti, manoduccaritaṃ pahāya manosucaritaṃ bhāveti, micchā-ājīvaṃ pahāya sammā-
ājīvena jīvikaṃ kappeti.
Etth'; ete akusalasīlā aparisesā nirujjhanti. Kathaṃ paṭipanno ca. thapati, akusalānaṃ sīlānaṃ nirodhāya
paṭipanno hoti?
Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anupannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti
vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; uppannānaṃ
kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti
vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Evaṃ paṭipanno kho,

[page 027]
3. 8. SAMAṆAMAṆḌIKĀSUTTAṂ. (78) 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] thapati, akusalānaṃ sīlānam nirodhāya
paṭipanno hoti.
Katame ca, thapati, kusalasīlā? Kusalaṃ kāyakammaṃ, kusalaṃ vacīkammam, ājīvapārisuddhiṃ pi kho ahaṃ,
thapati, sīlasmiṃ vadāmi. Ime vuccanti, thapati, kusalasīlā. Ime ca, thapati, kusalasīlā kiṃsamuṭṭhānā?
Samuṭṭhānam pi nesaṃ vuttaṃ. Cittasamuṭṭhānā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Katamaṃ cittaṃ? Cittam pi hi bahu
anekavidhaṃ nānappakārakaṃ.
Yaṃ cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ vītadosaṃ vītamohaṃ, -- itosamuṭṭhānā kusalasīlā. Ime ca, thapati, kusalasīlā kuhiṃ
aparisesā nirujjhanti? Nirodho pi nesaṃ vutto. Idha, thapati, bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, no ca sīlamayo, tañ ca
{cetovimuttiṃ} paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; yatth'; assa te kusalasīlā aparisesā nirujjhanti. Kathaṃ
paṭipanno ca, thapati, kusalānaṃ sīlānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti? Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ
pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti
padahati; uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya --pe-- anuppannānaṃ akusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ uppādāya; uppannānam kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya
bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati.
Evaṃ paṭipanno kho, thapati, kusalānaṃ sīlānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti.
Katame ca, thapati, akusalasaṃkappā? Kāmasaṃkappo, byāpādasaṃkappo, vihiṃsāsaṃkappo;-- ime vuccanti,
thapati, akusalasaṃkappā. Ime ca, thapati, akusalasaṃkappā kiṃsamuṭṭhānā? Samuṭṭhānam pi nesaṃ vuttaṃ.
Saññāsamuṭṭhānā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Katamā saññā? Saññā pi hi bahu anekavidhā nānappakārikā, kāmasaññā
byāpādasaññā {vihiṃsāsaññā}; itosamuṭṭhānā akusalasaṃkappā. Ime ca, thapati, akusalasaṃkappā kuhiṃ
aparisesā nirujjhanti? Nirodho pi nesaṃ vutto. Idha, thapati, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi

[page 028]
28 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ
-- paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; etth'; ete akusalasaṃkappā aparisesā nirujjhanti. Kathaṃ paṭipanno ca,
thapati, akusalānaṃ saṃkappānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti? Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati;
uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya --pe-- anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
uppādāya --pe-- uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya, bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya
bhāvanāya pāripūriyā, chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Evaṃ paṭipanno
kho, thapati, akusalānaṃ saṃkappānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti. Katame ca, thapati, kusalasaṃkappā? -
Nekkhammasaṃkappo, abyāpādasaṃkappo, avihiṃsāsaṃkappo; ime vuccanti, thapati, kusalasaṃkappā. Ime
ca, thapati kusalasaṃkappā kiṃsamuṭṭhānā? Samuṭṭhānam pi nesaṃ vuttaṃ. Saññāsamuṭṭhānā ti 'ssa
vacanīyaṃ. Katamā saññā?
Saññā pi hi bahu anekavidhā nānappakārikā, nekkhammasaññā abyāpādasaññā avihiṃsāsaññā; itosamuṭṭhānā
kusalasaṃkappā. Ime ca, thapati, kusalasaṃkappā kuhiṃ aparisesā nirujjhanti? Nirodho pi nesaṃ vutto. Idha,
thapati, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-- dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Etth'; ete
kusalasaṃkappā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
Kathaṃ paṭipanno ca, thapati, kusalānaṃ saṃkappānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti? Idha, thapati, bhikkhu
anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati
cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya --pe--
anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ uppādāya --pe-- uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiya
asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ
paggaṇhāti padahati. Evaṃ paṭipanno kho, thapati, kusalānaṃ saṃkappānaṃ nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti.
Katamehi cāhaṃ, thapati, dasahi dhammehi samannāgataṃ purisapuggalaṃ paññāpemi sampannakusalaṃ
paramakusalaṃ uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhaṃ?

[page 029]
3. 9. CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ. (79) 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idha, thapati, bhikkhu asekhāya
sammādiṭṭhiyā samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāsaṃkappena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāvācāya
samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammākammantena samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammā -- ājīvena samannāgato
hoti, asekhena sammāvāyāmena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāsatiyā samannāgato hoti, asekhena
sammāsamādhinā samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāñāṇena {samannāgato} hoti, asekhāya sammāvimuttiyā
samannāgato hoti. Imehi kho ahaṃ, thapati, dasahi dhammehi samannāgataṃ purisapuggalaṃ paññāpemi
sampannakusalaṃ paramakusalaṃ uttamapattipattaṃ samaṇaṃ ayojjhan ti.
Idaṃ avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Pañcakaṅgo thapati Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
SAMAṆAMAṆḌIKĀSUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
79.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena Sakuludāyi paribbājako Moranivāpe paribbājakārāme paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya
saddhiṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha
kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: -- Atippago kho tāva Rājagahaṃ piṇḍaya carituṃ. Yannūnāhaṃ yena Moranivāpo
paribbājakārāmo yena Sakuludāyi paribbājako, ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Moranivāpo
paribbājakārāmo, ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena kho pana samayena Sakuludāyi paribbājako mahatiyā
paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti unnādiniyā uccāsaddāya mahāsaddāya anekavihitaṃ
tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā,

[page 030]
30 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -seyyathīdaṃ: Rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ
mahāmattakathaṃ senākathaṃ bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ vatthakathaṃ
sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagarakathaṃ
janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ nānattakathaṃ
lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ {itibhavābhavakathaṃ} iti vā.
Addasā kho Sakuludāyi paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ; disvāna sakaṃ parisaṃ
saṇṭhāpesi:-- Appasaddā bhonto hontu, ma bhonto saddam akattha. Ayaṃ samaṇo Gotamo āgacchati.
Appasaddakāmo kho pana so āyasmā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādī. App'; eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā
upasaṃkamitabbaṃ maññeyyāti. Atha kho te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
Atha kho Bhagavā yena Sakuludāyi paribbājako, ten'; upasaṃkami. Atha kho Sakuludāyi paribbājako
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Etu kho bhante Bhagavā; sāgataṃ bhante Bhagavato; cirassaṃ kho bhante
Bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi, yadidaṃ idh'; āgamanāya; nisīdatu bhante Bhagavā; idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti.
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Sakuludāyi pi kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sakuludāyiṃ paribbājakaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Kāya nu 'ttha, Udāyi, etarahi
kathāya sannisinnā? Kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti?
Tiṭṭhat'; esā, bhante, kathā yāya mayaṃ etarahi kathāya sannisinnā. N'; esā, bhante, kathā Bhagavato dullabbā
bhavissati pacchāpi savanāya. Yadāhaṃ, bhante, imaṃ parisaṃ anupasaṃkanto homi, athāyaṃ parisā
anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentī nisinnā hoti. Yadā ca kho ahaṃ, bhante, imaṃ parisaṃ upasaṃkanto
homi, athāyaṃ parisā mamaṃ yeva mukhaṃ ullokentī nisinnā hoti: Yaṃ no samaṇo Udāyi dhammaṃ bhāsissati,
taṃ no sossāmāti. Yadā pana,

[page 031]
3. 9. CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ. (79) 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhante, Bhagavā imaṃ parisaṃ
upasaṃkanto hoti, atha ahañ c'; eva ayañ ca parisā Bhagavato va mukhaṃ ullokentā nisinnā homa: Yaṃ no
Bhagavā dhammaṃ bhāsissati taṃ no sossāmāti.
Tena h', Udāyi, taṃ yev'; ettha patibhātu, yathā maṃ paṭibhāseyyāti.
Purimāni, bhante, divasāni purimatarāni sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānamāno:
Carato ca me tiṭṭhato {ca} suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan ti. So mayā
pubbantaṃ ārabbha pañhaṃ puṭṭho samāno aññen'; aññaṃ paṭicari, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmesi, kopañ ca
dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātvākāsi. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ yeva ārabbha pīti udapādi: Aho nūna
Bhagavā, aho nūna sugato, yo imesaṃ dhammānaṃ kusalo ti.
Ko pan'; eso, Udāyi, sabbaññū sabbādassāvī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānamāno: Carato ca me tiṭṭhato ca
suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan ti, yo tayā pubbantaṃ ārabbha
pañhaṃ puṭṭho samāno aññen'; aññaṃ paṭicari, bahiddhā kathaṃ {apanāmesi} kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ
ca pātvākāsīti?
Nigaṇṭho, bhante, Nātaputto ti.
Yo kho, Udāyi, anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyya seyyathīdaṃ: ekam pi jātiṃ, dve pi jātiyo, --pe-- iti
sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyya, so vā maṃ pubbantaṃ ārabbha pañhaṃ
puccheyya, tam vā 'haṃ pubbantaṃ ārabbha pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ; so vā me pubbantaṃ ārabbha pañhassa
veyyākaraṇena cittam ārādheyya, tassa vā 'haṃ pubbantaṃ ārabbha pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ
ārādheyyaṃ; so kho, Udāyi, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyya cavamāne
upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe-- yathākammūpage satte pajāneyya; so vā
maṃ aparantaṃ ārabbha pañhaṃ puccheyya,

[page 032]
32 II. {MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ va 'haṃ aparantaṃ ārabbha
pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ; so vā me aparantaṃ {ārabbha} pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheyya, tassa vā 'ham
aparantaṃ ārabbha pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheyyaṃ. Api c', Udāyi, tiṭṭhatu pubbanto, tiṭṭhatu
aparanto. Dhamman te desessāmi: Imasmiṃ sati, idaṃ hoti; imass'; uppādā idaṃ upapajjati; imasmiṃ asati,
idaṃ na hoti; imassa nirodhā imaṃ nirujjhatīti.
Ahaṃ, bhante, yāvatakam pi me iminā attabhāvena paccanubhūtaṃ, tam pi nappahomi iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ
anussarituṃ; kuto panāhaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarissāmi, seyyathīdaṃ: ekaṃ pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo
--pe-- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarissāmi, seyyathāpi Bhagavā. Ahaṃ hi bhante
etarahi paṃsupisācakam pi na passāmi, kuto panāhaṃ dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena
satte passissāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate --pe--
yathākammūpage satte pajānissāmi, seyyathāpi Bhagavā. Yaṃ pana maṃ bhante Bhagavā evam āha: Api c',
Udāyi, tiṭṭhatu pubbanto, tiṭṭhatu aparanto; dhammaṃ desessāmi:-- Imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti; imass'; uppādā
idaṃ upapajjati; imasmiṃ asati idaṃ na hoti; imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhatīti; tañ ca pana me bhiyyosomattāya na
pakkhāyati. Appeva nāmāhaṃ, bhante, sake ācariyake Bhagavato cittaṃ ārādheyyaṃ pañhassa
veyyākaraṇenāti.
Kin ti pana te, Udāyi, sake ācariyake hotīti?
Amhākaṃ, bhante, sake ācariyake evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo, ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo ti.
Yaṃ pana te etaṃ, Udāyi, sake ācariyake evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo, ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo ti, -- katamo so
paramo vaṇṇo ti?
Yasmā, bhante, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so paramo vaṇṇo ti.
Katamo pana so, Udāyi, vaṇṇo, yasmā vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthīti?

[page 033]
3. 9. CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ. (79) 33
Yasmā bhante vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so paramo vaṇṇo ti.
Dīghā pi kho te esā, Udāyi, phareyya. Yasmā, bhante, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro va paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so
paramo vaṇṇo ti vadasi; tañ ca vaṇṇaṃ na paññāpesi.
Seyyathāpi, Udāyi, puriso evaṃ vadeyya:-- Ahaṃ yā imasmiṃ janapade janapadakalyāṇī, taṃ icchāmi taṃ
{kāmemīti}. Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ:-- Ambho purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ janapadakalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ
janapadakalyāṇiṃ: Khattiyī vā brāhmaṇī vā vessī vā suddī vā ti? Iti puṭṭho No ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ:-- Ambho purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ janapadakalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ janapadakalyāṇiṃ:
Evaṃnāmā evaṃgottā iti vā ti, --pe-- dīghā vā rassā vā majjhimā vā kāḷī vā sāmā vā maṅguracchavī vā ti?
Amukasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā nagare vā ti? Iti puṭṭho No ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ:-- Ambho
purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ na jānāsi na passasi, taṃ tvaṃ icchasi kamesīti? Iti puṭṭho Āmāti vadeyya. -- Taṃ kim maññasi,
Udāyi? Nanu evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?
Addhā kho, bhante, evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?
Evam eva kho tvaṃ, Udāyi: Yasmā, bhante, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so paramo
vaṇṇo ti vadasi; tañ ca vaṇṇaṃ na paññāpesīti.
Seyyathāpi, bhante, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale nikkhitto bhāsati ca
tapati ca virocati ca; evaṃvaṇṇo attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yo vā maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale nikkhitto
bhāsati ca tapati ca virocati ca;

[page 034]
34 II. {MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya kimi
khajjopanako, -- imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
{Yvāyaṃ}, bhante, rattandhakāratimisāya kimi khajjopanako, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro
ca paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya kimi khajjopanako, yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya
telappadīpo, -- imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, rattandhakāratimisāya telappadīpo, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca
paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya telappadīpo, yo vā rattandakāratimisāya mahā
aggikkhandho, -- imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, rattandhakāratimisāya mahā aggikkhandho, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro
ca paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya mahā aggikkhandho, yā vā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ
viddhe vigatavalāhake deve osadhitārakā, -- imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca
paṇītataro cāti?
Yāyaṃ, bhante, rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ viddhe vigatavalāhake deve osadhitārakā, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ
vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yā vā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ viddhe vigatavalāhake deve osadhitārakā, yo vā tadahu
'posathe pannarase viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido aḍḍharattasamayaṃ cando, imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ
vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, tadahu 'posathe pannarase viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido aḍḍharattasamayaṃ cando,
ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti.

[page 035]
3.9. {CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ}. (79) 35
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yo vā tadahu 'posathe pannarase viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido
aḍḍharattasamayaṃ cando, yo vā vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido
majjhantikasamayaṃ suriyo, -imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido
majjhantikasamayaṃ suriyo, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Ato kho te, Udāyi, bahūhi bahutarā devā ye imesaṃ candimasuriyānaṃ ābhā nānubhonti, tyāhaṃ pajānāmi. Atha
ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi: Yasmā vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthīti. Atha ca pana tvaṃ, Udāyi:
Yvāyaṃ vaṇṇo kiminā khajjopanakena hīnataro ca patikiṭṭhataro ca, so paramo vaṇṇo ti vadasi; tañ ca vaṇṇaṃ na
paññāpesīti.
Acchidaṃ Bhagavā kathaṃ{.} Acchidaṃ Sugato kathan ti{.}
Kim pana tvaṃ, Udāyi, evaṃ vadasi: Acchidaṃ Bhagavā kathaṃ? acchidam Sugato kathan ti?
Amhākaṃ, bhante, sake ācariyake evaṃ hoti: Ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo, ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo ti. Te mayaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavatā sake ācariyake samanuyuñjiyamānā samanuggāhiyamānā samanubhāsiyamānā rittā tucchā
aparaddhā ti.
Kiṃ pan', Udāyi, atthi ekantasukho loko? Atthi ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti?
Amhākaṃ, bhante, sake ācariyake evaṃ hoti: Atthi ekantasukho loko; atthi ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukhassa
lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti.
Katamā pana sā, Udāyi, ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato
hoti, kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti,

[page 036]
36 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā
paṭivirato hoti, aññataraṃ vā pana tapoguṇaṃ samādāya vattati. Ayaṃ kho sā, bhante, ākāravatī paṭipadā
ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yasmiṃ samaye pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, ekantasukhī vā tasmiṃ
samaye attā hoti sukhadukkhī vā ti? -- Sukhadukkhī, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yasmiṃ samaye adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, ekantasukhī vā
tasmiṃ samaye attā hoti sukhadukkhī vā ti? -- Sukhadukkhī, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yasmiṃ samaye kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti,
ekantasukhī vā tasmiṃ samaye attā hoti sukhadukkhī vā ti?
-- Sukhadukkhī bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yasmiṃ samaye musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, ekantasukhī vā tasmiṃ
samaye attā hoti sukhadukkhī vā ti? -- Sukhadukkhī, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Yasmiṃ samaye aññataraṃ tapoguṇaṃ samādāya vattati, ekantasukhī vā tasmiṃ
samaye attā hoti sukhadukkhī vā ti? -- Sukkhadukkhī, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Udāyi? Api nu kho vokiṇṇasukhadukkhaṃ paṭipadaṃ āgamma ekantasukhassa lokassa
sacchikiriyā hotīti?
Acchidaṃ Bhagavā kathaṃ. acchidaṃ Sugato kathan ti.
Kim pana tvaṃ, Udāyi, evaṃ vadasi: Acchidaṃ Bhagavā kathaṃ{.} acchidaṃ Sugato kathan ti{.}
Amhākaṃ, bhante, sake ācariyake evaṃ hoti: Atthi ekantasukho loko, atthi ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukhassa
lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti. Te mayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā sake ācariyake samanuyuñjiyamānā samanuggāhiyamānā
samanubhāsiyamānā rittā tucchā aparaddhā pi. Kim pana, bhante, atthi ekantasukho loko? Atthi ākāravatī
paṭipadā ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti?
[page 037]
3. 9. CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ. (79) 37
Atthi kho, Udāyi, ekantasukho loko; atthi ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti.
Katamā pana sā, bhante, ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti?
Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi --pe-- paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; vitakkavicārānaṃ
vūpasamā -- pe -- dutiyajjhānaṃ --pe-- tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ kho sā, Udāyi, ākāravatī
paṭipadā ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti.
Na kho sā, bhante, ākāravatī paṭipadā ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya. Sacchikato hi 'ssa, bhante.
ettāvatā ekantasukho loko hotīti.
Na khvāssa, Udāyi, ettāvatā ekantasukho loko sacchikato hoti; ākāravatī tveva sā paṭipadā ekantasukhassa
lokassa sacchikiriyāyāti.
Evam vutte. Sakuludāyissa paribbājakassa parisā unnādinī uccāsaddā mahāsaddā ahosi:-- Ettha mayaṃ
anassāma sācariyakā; ettha mayaṃ anassāma sācariyakā; na mayaṃ ito bhiyyo uttaritaraṃ pajānāmāti. Atha kho
Sakuludāyi paribbājako te paribbājake appasadde katvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Kittāvatā pan'; assa, bhante,
ekantasukho loko sacchikato hotīti?
Idh', Udāyi, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā --pe-catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; yāvatā devatā
ekantasukhaṃ lokaṃ uppannā, tāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhati sallapati sākacchaṃ samāpajjati. Ettāvatā
khvāssa, Udāyi, ekantasukho loko sacchikato hotīti.
Etassa nūna, bhante, ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ carantīti?
Na kho, Udāyi, etassa ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti. Atthi kho,
Udāyi, aññe va dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca yesaṃ sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ carantīti.

[page 038]
38 II. MAJJHIMAPANNĀSAṂ.
Katame pana te, bhante, dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca, yesam sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū Bhagavati
brahmacariyaṃ carantīti?
Idh', Udāyi, Tathāgato loke uppajjati, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū, anuttaro
purisadammasārathi, satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā --pe-- so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso
upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'; eva kāmehi --pe-- paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayam pi kho,
Udāyi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca, yassa sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti. Puna ca
paraṃ. Udāyi, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-- dutiyajjhānaṃ, tatiyajjhānaṃ, catuṭṭhajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ayam pi kho, Udāyi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca, yassa sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū
mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese
mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati; seyyathīdaṃ: ekam pi {jātiṃ} dve pi jātiyo --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Ayaṃ pi kho, Udāyi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca, yassa sacchikiriyāhetu
bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese
mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So dibbena
cakkunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe
sugate duggate --pe-- yathā kammūpage satte pajānāti. Ayam pi kho, Udāyi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro
ca, yassa sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte
anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ
abhininnāmeti. So: idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti --pe-- ayaṃ dukkhanirodho
ti, --pe-- ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; ayaṃ
āsavasamudayo ti

[page 039]
3. 9. CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ. (79) 39
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- ayaṃ āsavanirodho ti --pe--
ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi
cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati; vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ
hoti; Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. Ayaṃ kho, Udāyi,
dhammo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca, yassa sacchikiriyā hetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ caranti.
Ime kho, Udāyi, dhammā uttaritarā ca paṇītatarā ca, yesaṃ sacchikiriyāhetu bhikkhū mayi brahmacariyaṃ
carantīti.
Evaṃ vutte, Sakuludāyi paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Abhikkantaṃ, bhante; abhikkantaṃ, bhante.
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya,
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rupāni dakkhintīti;-evam evaṃ Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena
dhammo pakāsito.
Esāhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca. Labheyyāhaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan ti.
Evaṃ vutte Sakuludāyissa paribbājakassa parisā Sakuludāyiṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca:-- Mā, bhavaṃ Udāyi,
samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ cari; mā, bhavaṃ Udāyi, ācariyo hutvā antevāsīvāsaṃ vasi. Seyyathāpi nāma
maṇiko hutvā uddekaniko assa, evaṃ sampadam etaṃ bhoto Udāyissa {bhavissati}. Mā bhavaṃ Udāyi samaṇe
Gotame brahmacariyaṃ cari; mā bhavaṃ Udāyi ācariyo hutvā antevāsīvāsaṃ vasīti. Iti-h-idaṃ Sakuludāyissa
paribbājakassa parisā Sakuludāyiṃ paribbājakaṃ antarāyam akāsi Bhagavati brahmacariye ti.
CŪḶASAKULUDĀYISUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.

[page 040]
40 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
80.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Vekhanasso paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Vekhanasso paribbājako
Bhagavato santike udānaṃ udānesi:-- Ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo, ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo ti.
Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, Kaccāna, evaṃ vadasi: Ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo, ayaṃ paramo vaṇṇo {ti}? Katamo so paramo
vaṇṇo ti?
Yasmā, bho Gotama, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so paramo vaṇṇo ti.
Katamo pana so, Kaccāna, vaṇṇo yasmā vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthīti?
Yasmā, bho Gotama, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so paramo vaṇṇo ti.
Dīghā pi kho te esā, Kaccāna, phareyya. Yasmā, bho Gotama, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na
'tthi, so paramo vaṇṇo ti vadasi; tañ ca vaṇṇaṃ na paññāpesi.
Seyyathāpi, Kaccāna, puriso evaṃ vadeyya:-- Ahaṃ yā imasmiṃ janapade janapadakalyāṇī, taṃ icchāmi taṃ
kāmemīti.
Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ:-- Ambho purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ janapadakalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ
janapadakalyāṇiṃ: Khattiyī vā brāhmaṇī vā vessī vā suddī vā ti? Iti puṭṭho No ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ
vadeyyuṃ:-- Ambho purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ janapadakalyāṇiṃ icchasi kāmesi, jānāsi taṃ janapadakalyāniṃ: Evaṃ-
nāmā evaṃ-gottā iti vā ti --pe-- dīghā vā rassā vā majjhimā vā kāḷī vā sāmā vā maṅguracchavī vā ti? Amukasmiṃ
gāme vā nigame vā nagare vā ti? Iti puṭṭho No ti vadeyya. Tam enaṃ evaṃ vadeyyuṃ:-- Ambho purisa, yaṃ tvaṃ
na jānāsi na passasi, taṃ tvaṃ icchasi kāmesīti? Iti puṭṭho Āmāti vadeyya. -- Taṃ kim maññasi,

[page 041]
3. 10. VEKHANASSASUTTAṂ. (80) 41
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kaccāna? Nanu evaṃ sante tassa
purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti?
Addhā kho, bho Gotama, evaṃ sante tassa purisassa appāṭihīrakataṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjatīti.
Evam eva kho tvaṃ, Kaccāna: Yasmā, bho Gotama, vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā na 'tthi, so
paramo vaṇṇo ti vadasi, tañ ca vaṇṇaṃ na paññāpesīti.
Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale nikkhitto
bhāsati ca tapati ca virocati ca; evaṃvaṇṇo attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Kaccāna? Yo vā maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale
nikkhitto bhāsati ca tapati ca virocati ca, yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya kimi khajjopanako, -- imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ
vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Gotama, rattandhakāratimisāya kimi khajjopanako, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ
abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Kaccāna? Yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya kimi khajjopanako, yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya
telappadīpo, imesam ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Gotama, rattandhakāratimisāya telappadīpo, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca
paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim {maññasi}, Kaccāna? Yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya telappadīpo, yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya mahā
aggikkhandho, imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Gotama, rattandhakāratimisāya mahā aggikkhandho, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ
abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Kaccāna? Yo vā rattandhakāratimisāya mahā aggikkhandho, yā vā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ
viddhe vigatavalāhake deve osadhitārakā,

[page 042]
42 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo
vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yāyaṃ, bho Gotama, rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ viddhe vigatavalāhake deve osadhitārakā, ayaṃ imesaṃ
ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cati.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Kaccāna? Yo vā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ viddhe vigatavalāhake deve osadhitārakā, yo vā
tadahu 'posathe pannarase viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido aḍḍharattasamayaṃ cando, imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ
vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Gotama, tadahu 'posathe pannarase viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido aḍḍharattasamayaṃ
cando, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Kaccāna? Yo vā tadahu 'posathe pannarase viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido
aḍḍharattasamayaṃ cando, yo vā vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido
majjhantikasamayaṃ suriyo, imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ katamo vaṇṇo abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Gotama, vassānaṃ pacchime māse saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve abhido
majjhantikasamayaṃ suriyo, ayaṃ imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cāti.
Ato kho te, Kaccāna, bahūhi bahutarā devā, ye imesaṃ candimasuriyānaṃ ābhā nānubhonti, tyāhaṃ pajānāmi.
Atha ca panāhaṃ na vadāmi: Yasmā vaṇṇā añño vaṇṇo uttaritaro ca paṇītataro ca na 'tthīti. Atha ca pana tvaṃ,
Kaccāna: Yvāyaṃ vaṇṇo kiminā khajjopanakena hīnataro ca patikiṭṭhataro ca, so paramo vaṇṇo ti vadasi; tañ ca
vaṇṇaṃ na paññāpesīti.
Pañca kho ime, Kaccāna, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca?
-- Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā; sotaviññeyyā saddā -- pe --;
ghānaviññeyyā gandhā; jivhāviññeyyā rasā; kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā
kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.

[page 043]
3. 10. VEKHANASSASUTTAṂ. (80) 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ime kho, Kaccāna, pañca kāmaguṇā.
Yaṃ kho, Kaccāna, ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati kāmasukhaṃ. Iti
kāmehi kāmasukhaṃ kāmasukhā kāmaggasukhaṃ tattha aggam akkhāyatīti.
Evaṃ vutte Vekhanasso paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Acchariyaṃ, bho Gotama, abbhutaṃ, bho
Gotama.
Yāva subhāsitaṃ c'; idaṃ bhoto Gotamena:-- Kāmehi kāmasukhaṃ kāmasukhā kāmaggasukhaṃ tattha aggam
akkhāyatīti.
Dujjānaṃ kho etaṃ, Kaccāna, tayā aññadiṭṭhikena aññakhantikena aññarūcikena aññatrayogena
aññathācariyakena kāmaṃ vā kāmasukhaṃ vā kāmaggasukhaṃ vā.
Ye k h o t e , K a c c ā n a , b h i k k h ū a r a h a n t o k h ī ṇ ā s a v ā v u s i t a v a n t o k a t a k a r a ṇ ī y ā o h i t a b h ā r ā
anuppattasadatthāparikhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññāvimuttā, te kho etaṃ jāneyyuṃ: Kāmaṃ vā
kāmasukhaṃ vā kāmaggasukhaṃ vā ti.
Evaṃ vutte Vekhanasso paribbājako kupito anattamano Bhagavantaṃ yeva khuṃsento Bhagavantaṃ yeva
vambhento Bhagavantaṃ yeva vadamāno: Samaṇo ca Gotamo pāpito bhavissatīti, Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
Evam eva pan'; idh'; eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā ajānantā pubbantaṃ apassantā aparantaṃ, atha ca pana: Khīṇā jāti
vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthāttāyāti paṭijānanti; Tesaṃ idaṃ bhāsitaṃ hassakaṃ yeva
sampajjati nāmakaṃ yeva sampajjati rittakaṃ yeva sampajjati tucchakaṃ yeva sampajjatīti.
Ye kho te, Kaccāna, samaṇabrāhmaṇā ajānantā pubbantaṃ apassantā aparantaṃ:

[page 044]
44 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmāti paṭijānanti; tesaṃ so yeva sahadhammiko niggaho hoti. Api ca,
Kaccāna, tiṭṭhatu pubbanto tiṭṭhatu aparanto. Etu viññū puriso asaṭho amāyāvī ujjujātiko: Aham anusāsāmi, ahaṃ
dhammaṃ desemi; yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno na cirass'; eva sāmañ ñeva ñassati sāmaṃ dakkhīti.
Evaṃ kira sammā bandhanā vippamokkho hoti yadidaṃ avijjābandhanā. Seyyathāpi, Kaccāna, daharo kumāro
mando uttānaseyyako kaṇṭhapañcamehi bandhanehi baddho assa suttabandhanehi; tassa vuddhim anvāya
indriyānaṃ paripākam anvāya tāni bandhanāni mucceyyuṃ; so mokkho 'mhīti kho jāneyya no ca bandhanaṃ;--
evam eva kho, Kaccāna, etu viññū puriso asaṭho amāyāvī ujjujātiko: Ahaṃ anusāsāmi, ahaṃ dhammam desemi;
yathānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno na cirass'; eva sāmañ ñeva ñassati sāmaṃ dakkhīti. Evaṃ kira sammā
bandhanā vippamokkho hoti yadidam avijjābandhanā ti.
Evaṃ vutte Vekhanasso paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho
Gotama, --pe-- upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
VEKHANASSASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
PARIBBĀJAKAVAGGO TATIYO.

[page 045]
4. 1. {GHAṬĪKĀRASUTTAṂ}. (81) 45
81.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ. Atha
kho Bhagavā maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad
ahosi:-- Ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayo Bhagavato sitassa pātukammāya? Na akāraṇena Tathāgatā sitaṃ
pātukarontīti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo Bhagavato sitassa pātukammāya? Na
akāraṇena Tathāgatā sitaṃ pātukarontīti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, Ānanda, imasmiṃ padese Vebhaḷiṅgaṃ nāma gāmanigamo ahosi iddho c'; eva phīto ca bahujano
ākiṇṇamanusso. Vebhaḷiṅgaṃ kho, Ānanda, gāmanigamaṃ Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho
upanissāya vihāsi. Idha sudaṃ, Ānanda, Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa ārāmo ahosi.
Idha sudaṃ, Ānanda, Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho nisinnako bhikkhusaṃghaṃ ovadatīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando catugguṇā saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Tena hi, bhante,
Bhagavā nisīdatu. Evāyaṃ bhūmippadeso dvīhi arahantehi sammāsambuddhehi paribhutto bhavissatīti. Nisīdi
Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: -- Bhūtapubbaṃ, Ānanda,
imasmiṃ padese Vebhaḷiṅgaṃ nāma gāmanigamo ahosi iddho c'; eva phīto ca bahujano ākiṇṇamanusso.
Vebhaḷiṅgaṃ kho, Ānanda, gāmanigamaṃ Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho upanissāya vihāsi.
Idha sudaṃ, Ānanda, Kassapassa bhagavato arahato {sammā}-sambuddhassa ārāmo ahosi. Idha sudaṃ,
Ānanda, Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho nisinnako bhikkhusaṃghaṃ ovadati.

[page 046]
46 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vebhaḷiṅge kho, Ānanda, gāmanigame
Ghaṭīkāro nāma kumbhakāro Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa upaṭṭhāko ahosi
aggupaṭṭhāko.
Ghaṭīkārassa kho, Ānanda, kumbhakārassa Jotipālo nāma māṇavo sahāyo ahosi piyasahāyo. Atha kho, Ānanda,
Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi:-- Āyāma, samma Jotipāla, Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ
arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāma; sādhusammataṃ hi me tassa Bhagavato
dassanaṃ arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti. Evaṃ vutte, Ānanda, Jotipālo māṇavo Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāram
etad avoca:-- Alaṃ, samma Ghaṭīkāra; kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena samaṇakena diṭṭhenāti? Dutiyam pi kho,
Ānanda, --pe-- tatiyam pi kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca:-- Āyāma,
samma Jotipāla, Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāma;
sādhusammataṃ hi me tassa Bhagavato dassanaṃ arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti. Tatiyaṃ pi kho, Ānanda.
Jotipālo māṇavo Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-- Alaṃ, samma Ghaṭīkāra; kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena
samaṇakena diṭṭhenāti?
Tena hi, samma Jotipāla, sottiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gamissāma sināyitun ti. Evaṃ sammāti kho, Ānanda,
Jotipālo māṇavo Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa paccassosi.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro ca kumbhakāro Jotipālo ca māṇavo sottiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ agamaṃsu
sināyituṃ.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi:-- Ayaṃ, samma Jotipāla, Kassapassa
bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa avidūre ārāmo. Āyāma, samma Jotipāla, Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ
arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāma. Sādhusammatam hi me tassa Bhagavato
dassanaṃ arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti.
Evam vutte, Ānanda, Jotipālo māṇavo Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-- Alaṃ, samma Ghaṭīkāra, kiṃ
pana tena muṇḍakena samaṇakena diṭṭhenāti?

[page 047]
4. 1. {GHAṬIKARASUTTAṂ}. (81) 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dutiyam pi kho, Ānanda, --pe-- tatiyam
pi kho, Ānanda. Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca:-- Ayaṃ, samma Jotipāla, Kassapassa
bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa avidūre ārāmo. Āyāma, samma Jotipāla, Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ
arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāma. Sādhusammataṃ hi me tassa Bhagavato
dassanaṃ arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti. Tatiyam pi kho, Ānanda, Jotipālo māṇavo Ghaṭīkāraṃ
kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-Alaṃ. samma Ghaṭīkāra, kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena samaṇakena diṭṭhenāti? Atha
kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Jotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ ovaṭṭikāya parāmasitvā etad avoca:-- Ayaṃ, samma
Jotipāla, Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa avidūre ārāmo. Āyāma, samma Jotipāla,
Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāma. Sādhusammataṃ hi
me tassa Bhagavato dassanaṃ arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti. Atha kho, Ānanda, Jotipālo māṇavo ovaṭṭikaṃ
viniveṭhetvā Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-- Alaṃ, samma Ghaṭīkāra; kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena
samaṇakena diṭṭhenāti? Atha kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Jotilālaṃ māṇavaṃ sīsanahātaṃ kesesu
parāmasitvā etad avoca:-- Ayaṃ. samma Jotipāla, Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammā-sambuddhassa
avidūre ārāmo. Ayāma. samma Jotipāla, Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-sambuddhaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissāma.
Sādhusammataṃ hi me tassa Bhagavato dassanaṃ arahato sammā-sambuddhassāti. Atha kho, Ānanda,
Jotipālassa māṇavassa etad ahosi:-- Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho. Yatra hi nāmāyaṃ Ghaṭīkāro
kumbhakāro ittarajacco samāno amhākaṃ sīsanahātānaṃ kesesu parāmasitabbaṃ maññissati; na vat'; idaṃ
orakaṃ maññe bhavissatīti; Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-- Yāvetadohi pi, samma Ghaṭīkārāti.
Yāvetadohi pi, samma Jotipāla, tathā hi pana me sādhusammataṃ tassa Bhagavato dassanaṃ arahato
sammāsambuddhassāti.

[page 048]
48 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Tena hi, samma Ghaṭīkāra, muñca; gamissāmāti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro ca kumbhakāro Jotipālo ca māṇavo yena Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-
sambuddho ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. Upasaṃkamitvā Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ
sammā-sambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Jotipālo pana māṇavo Kassapena bhagavatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammā-
sambuddhaṃ etad avoca:-- Ayaṃ me, bhante, Jotipālo māṇavo sahāyo piyasahāyo; imassa Bhagavā dhammaṃ
desetūti. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammā-sambuddho Ghaṭīkārañ ca kumbhakāraṃ
Jotipālañ ca māṇavaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro ca kumbhakāro Jotipālo ca māṇavo Kassapena bhagavatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā Kassapassa
bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Kassapaṃ
bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Jotipālo māṇavo Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-- Imaṃ nu tvaṃ, samma Ghaṭīkāra,
dhammaṃ suṇanto, atha ca pana na agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajasīti?
Nanu maṃ, samma Jotipāla, jānāsi: Andhe jiṇṇe mātāpitaro posemīti?
Tena hi, samma Ghaṭīkāra, ahaṃ agārasmā anāgariyaṃ pabbajissāmīti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro ca kumbhakāro Jotipālo ca māṇavo yena Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu;

[page 049]
4.1. GHAṬĪKĀRASUTTAṂ. (81) 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā Kassapaṃ
bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho,
Ānanda, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad avoca:-- Ayaṃ
me, bhante, Jotipālo māṇavo sahāyo piyasahāyo. Imaṃ Bhagavā pabbājetūti.
Alattha kho, Ānanda, Jotipālo māṇavo Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa santike pabbajjaṃ
alattha upasampadaṃ. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho acirūpasampanne
Jotipāle māṇave addhamāsūpasampanne Vebhaḷiṅge yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena Bārāṇasī tena cārikaṃ
pakkāmi; anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Bārāṇasī tad avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ, Ānanda, Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye.
Assosi kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā: Kassapo kira bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Bārāṇasiṃ anuppatto
Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye ti. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā
bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi Bārāṇasiyā niyyāsi mahatā rājānubhāvena Kassapaṃ
bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dassanāya; yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā
paccorohitvā pattiko va yena Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā
Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ
kho, Ānanda, Kikiṃ Kāsirājānaṃ Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammīyā kathāya sandassesi
samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā Kassapena bhagavatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito sammuttejito sampahaṃsito Kassapaṃ
bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad avoca:--

[page 050]
50 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Adhivāsetu me, bhante, Bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenāti. Adhivāsesi kho, Ānanda,
Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho, {Ānanda}, Kikī Kāsirājā Kassapassa
bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ
arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā tassā
rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā paṇḍumuṭikassa sālino
vicitakāḷakaṃ anekasūpaṃ anekabyañjanaṃ Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa kālaṃ
ārocāpesi: Kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ
ādāya yena Kikissa Kāsirañño nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghena.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ
sammāsambuddhaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad
avoca:-- Adhivāsetu me, bhante, Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ, evarūpaṃ saṃghassa upaṭṭhānaṃ
bhavissatīti.
Alaṃ, mahārāja, adhivuttho me vassāvāso ti. Dutiyam pi kho, Ānanda, --pe-- tatiyam pi kho, Ānanda, Kikī
Kāsirājā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad avoca:-- Adhivāsetu me, bhante,
Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ, evarūpaṃ saṃghassa upaṭṭhānaṃ bhavissatīti.
Alaṃ, mahārāja; adhivuttho me vassāvāso ti. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikissa Kāsirañño: Na me Kassapo bhagavā
arahaṃ sammāsambuddho adhivāseti Bārāṇasiyaṃ vassāvāsan ti,

[page 051]
4. 1. GHAṬĪKĀRASUTTAṂ (81). 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahu-d-eva aññathattaṃ ahu
domanassaṃ. Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad
avoca:-- Atthi nu te, bhante, añño koci mayā upaṭṭhākataro ti? Atthi, mahārāja, {Vebhaḷiṅgaṃ} nāma
gāmanigamo; tattha Ghaṭīkāro nāma kumbhakāro; so me upaṭṭhāko aggupaṭṭhāko. Tuyhaṃ kho pana, mahārāja:
Na me Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho adhivāseti Bārāṇasiyaṃ vassāvāsan ti atthi aññathattaṃ
atthi domanassaṃ; tayidaṃ Ghaṭīkāre kumbhakāre na 'tthi na ca bhavissati. Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja,
kumbhakāro buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato saṃghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato. Ghaṭīkaro kho,
mahārāja, kumbhakāro pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā
paṭivirato surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato.
Ghaṭīkāro kho mahārāja, kumbhakāro buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato, dhamme -- pe -- saṃghe,
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato. Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja, kumbhakāro dukkhe nikkaṅkho dukkhasamudaye
nikkaṅkho dukkhanirodhe nikkaṅkho dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya nikkaṅkho.
Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja, kumbhakāro ekabhattiko brahmacārī sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo. Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja,
kumbhakāro nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇo apetajātarūparajato. Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja, kumbhakāro na musalena na
sahatthā paṭhaviṃ khanati. Yaṃ hoti kūlapaluggaṃ vā mūsikukkuro vā taṃ kāmena āharitvā bhājanaṃ karitvā
evam āha:-- Ettha yo icchati taṇḍulapabhivattāni vā mugga.
pabhivattāni vā kāḷāyapabhivattāni vā nikkhipitvā yaṃ icchati taṃ haratūti. Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja, kumbhakāro
andhe jiṇṇe mātāpitaro poseti.

[page 052]
52 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ghaṭīkāro kho, mahārāja, kumbhakāro
pañcannaṃ {orambhāgiyānaṃ} saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā
lokā.
Ekam idāhaṃ, mahārāja, samayaṃ Vebhaḷiṅge gāmanigame viharāmi. Atha khvāhaṃ, mahārāja,
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa mātāpitaro ten
upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa mātāpitaro etad avocaṃ:-- Handa ko nu kho
ayaṃ bhaggavo gato ti? -- Nikkhanto kho te, bhante, upaṭṭhāko: ato kumbhiyā odanaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ
gahetvā paribhuñjāti. -- Atha khvāhaṃ, mahārāja, kumbhiyā odanaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ gahetvā
paribhuñjitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmiṃ. Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro yena mātāpitaro ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā mātāpitaro etad avoca:-- Ko kumbhiyā odanaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ gahetvā
paribhuñjitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkanto ti? -- Kassapo, tāta, bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho kumbhiyā
odanaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ gahetvā paribhuñjitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkanto ti. -- Atha kho, mahārāja,
Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa etad ahosi:-Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yassa me Kassapo bhagavā
arahaṃ sammāsambuddho evaṃ abhivissattho ti.
Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ addhamāsaṃ pītisukhaṃ na vijahi sattāhaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ.
Ekam idāhaṃ, mahārāja, samayaṃ tatth'; eva Vebhaḷiṅge gāmanigame viharāmi. Atha khvāhaṃ, mahārāja,
pubbaṇhāsamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa mātāpitaro ten';
upasaṃkamiṃ, upasaṃkamitvā Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa mātāpitaro etad avocaṃ:-Handa ko nu kho ayaṃ
bhaggavo gato ti? -- Nikkhanto kho te, bhante, upaṭṭhāko; ato kaḷopiyā kummāsaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ
gahetvā paribhuñjāti. -- Atha khvāhaṃ, mahārāja, kaḷopiyā kummāsaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ gahetvā
paribhuñjitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmiṃ.

[page 053]
4.1. GHAṬĪKĀRASUTTAṂ (81). 53
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkaro
kumbhakāro yena mātāpitaro ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā mātāpitaro etad avoca:-- Ko kaḷopiyā
kummāsaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ gahetvā paribhuñjitvā uṭṭhāy āsanā pakkanto ti? -- Kassapo, tāta, bhagavā
arahaṃ sammāsambuddho kaḷopiyā kummāsaṃ gahetvā pariyogā sūpaṃ gahetvā paribhuñjitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
pakkanto ti. -- Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa etad ahosi:-- Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata
me yassa me Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho evaṃ abhivissattho ti. Atha kho, mahārāja,
Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ addhamāsaṃ pītisukhaṃ na vijahi sattāhaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ.
Ekam idāhaṃ, mahārāja, samayaṃ tatth'; eva Vebhaḷiṅge gāmanigame viharāmi. Tena kho pana samayena kuṭī
ovassati.
Atha khvāhaṃ, mahārāja, bhikkhū āmantesiṃ:-- Gacchatha.
bhikkhave, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa nivesane tiṇam jānathāti. Evaṃ vutte, mahārāja, bhikkhū maṃ etad
avocuṃ: -- Na 'tthi kho, bhante, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa nivesane tiṇaṃ; atthi ca khvāssa āvesanaṃ
tiṇacchadanan ti. Gacchatha, bhikkhave, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ uttiṇaṃ karothāti. Atha kho te,
mahārāja, bhikkhū Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ uttiṇam akaṃsu. Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkārassa
kumbhakārassa mātāpitaro bhikkhū etad avocuṃ: Ke āvesanaṃ uttiṇaṃ karotīti? -Bhikkhū: Bhagini, Kassapassa
bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa kuṭī ovassatīti. -- Haratha, bhante, haratha bhadramukhā ti. Atha kho,
mahārāja, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro yena mātāpitaro ten upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā mātāpitaro etad avoca:-- Ke
āvesanaṃ uttiṇaṃ akaṃsūti? -- Bhikkhū, tāta: Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa kuṭī
ovassatīti. Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa etad ahosi:-- Lābhā vata me, suladdhaṃ vata me.
yassa me Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho evaṃ abhivissattho ti. Atha kho, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkāraṃ
kumbhakāraṃ addhamāsaṃ pītisukhaṃ na vijahi sattāhaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ.

[page 054]
54 II. {MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho taṃ, mahārāja, āvesanaṃ
sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi na cātivassi. Evarūpo ca, mahārāja, Ghaṭīkāro kumbhakāro ti.
Lābhā, bhante, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa, suladdhaṃ lābhā, bhante, Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa yassa
Bhagavā evaṃ abhivissattho ti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Kikī Kāsirājā Ghaṭīkārassa kumbhakārassa pañcamattāni taṇḍulavāhasatāni pāhesi
paṇḍumuṭikassa sālino tadūpiyañ ca sūpeyyaṃ. Atha kho te, Ānanda, rājapurisā Ghaṭīkāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ
upasaṃkamitvā etad avocuṃ:-- Imāni te, bhante, pañcamattāni taṇḍulavāhasatāni Kikinā Kāsirājena pahitāni
paṇḍumuṭikassa sālino tadūpiyan ca sūpeyyaṃ, tāni, bhante, patigaṇhātūti. Rājā kho bahukicco bahukaraṇīyo:
Alaṃ me rañño va hotūti.
Siyā kho pana te, Ānanda, evam assa: Añño nūna tena samayena Jotipālo māṇavo ahosīti. Na kho pan'; etaṃ,
Ānanda, evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Ahaṃ tena samayena Jotipālo māṇavo ahosin ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
GHAṬĪKĀRA-SUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
82.
Evam me sutam. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurūsu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ yena
Thullakoṭṭhitaṃ nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo tad avasari. Assosuṃ kho Thullakoṭṭhitakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā:--
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Kurūsu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā
bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ Thullakoṭṭhitaṃ anuppatto.

[page 055]
4.2. {RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ} (82). 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato -- iti pi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno
sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti. So imaṃ lokaṃ
sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajam sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ
savyañjanaṃ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ
arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.
Atha kho Thullakoṭṭhitakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā app';
ekacce Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ {nisīdiṃsu}, app'; ekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app'; ekacce yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim
paṇāmetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, app'; ekacce Bhagavato santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,
app'; ekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho Thullakoṭṭhitake brāhmaṇagahapatike Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi
samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
Tena kho pana samayena Raṭṭhapālo nāma kulaputto tasmiṃ yeva Thullakoṭṭhite aggakulikassa putto tissaṃ
parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. Atha kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa etad ahosi:-- Yathā yathā khvāhaṃ Bhagavatā
dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi, nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ
saṃkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ; yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti.
Atha kho Thullakoṭṭhitakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā
sampahaṃsitā Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu.

[page 056]
56 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto
acirapakkantesu Thullakoṭṭhitakesu brāhmaṇagahapatikesu yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca:-- Yathā yathā 'haṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi, nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ
ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṃkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ. Icchām'; ahaṃ,
bhante, kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Labheyyāhaṃ,
bhante, Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan ti.
Anuññāto si pana tvaṃ, Raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitūhi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti?
Na kho ahaṃ, bhante, anuññāto mātāpitūhi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti.
Na kho, Raṭṭhapāla, Tathāgatā ananuññātaṃ mātāpitūhi pabbājentīti.
Svāhaṃ, bhante, tathā karissāmi yathā maṃ mātāpitaro anujānissanti agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti. Atha
kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena mātāpitaro ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā mātāpitaro etad avoca:-- Ammatātā, yathā yathā 'haṃ Bhagavatā dhammam
desitaṃ ājānāmi, nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṃkhalikhitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ; icchām'; ahaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ {pabbajjuṃ}. Anujānātha maṃ agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti. Evaṃ vutte Raṭṭhapālassa
kulaputtassa mātāpitaro Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Tvaṃ kho, tāta Ratthapāla, amhākaṃ
ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi. [Ehi
tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca {parivārehi} ca,

[page 057]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 57
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhuñjanto pivanto {parivārento} kāme
paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto abhiramassu. Na taṃ mayaṃ anujānāma agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya];
maraṇena pi te mayaṃ akāmakā vinā bhavissāma. Kiṃ pana mayaṃ taṃ jīvantaṃ anujānissāma agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti?
Dutiyam pi kho --pe-- tatiyaṃ pi kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto mātāpitaro etad avoca:-- Ammatātā, yathā yathā 'haṃ
Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi, nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ
ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṃkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ; icchām'; ahaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajituṃ. Anujānātha maṃ agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti.
Tatiyam pi kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa mātāpitaro Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ: -- Tvaṃ kho, tāta
Raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṃ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci
dukkhassa jānāsi. Ehi tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto pivanto paricārento kāme
paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto abhiramassu. Na taṃ mayaṃ anujānāma agārasmā {anagāriyaṃ} pabbajjāya,
maraṇena pi te mayaṃ akāmakā vinā bhavissāma. Kiṃ pana mayaṃ taṃ jīvantaṃ anujānissāma agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti?
Atha kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto mātāpitūsu pabbajjaṃ alabhamāno tatth'; eva anantarahitāya bhūmiyā nipajji: Idh';
eva me maraṇaṃ bhavissati pabbajjā vā ti.

[page 058]
58 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Atha kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa mātāpitaro Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Tvaṃ kho, tāta
Raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṃ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci
dukkhassa jānāsi. Uṭṭhehi, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto pivanto paricārento kāme
paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto abhiramassu. Na taṃ mayaṃ anujānāma agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya,
maraṇena pi te mayaṃ akāmakā vinā bhavissāma. Kiṃ pana taṃ jīvantaṃ anujānissāma agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajjāyāti? Evaṃ vutte Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam pi kho --pe-- tatiyam pi kho Raṭṭhapālassa
kulaputtassa mātāpitaro Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Tvaṃ kho, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṃ
ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi.
Uṭṭhehi, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto pivanto paricārento kāme paribhuñjanto
puññāni karonto abhiramassu.
Na taṃ mayaṃ anujānāma agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, maraṇena pi te mayaṃ akāmakā vinā bhavissāma.
Kiṃ pana mayaṃ taṃ jīvantaṃ anujānissāma agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti? Tatiyam pi kho Raṭṭhapālo
kulaputto tuṇhī ahosi.
[Atha kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa mātāpitaro yena Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa sahāyakā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa sahāyake etad avocuṃ:-- Eso, tātā, Raṭṭhapālo
kulaputto anantarahitāya bhūmiyā nipanno: Idh'; eva me maraṇaṃ bhavissati pabbajjā vā ti. Ehi, tātā, yena
Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto ten'; upasaṃkamatha, upasaṃkamitvā Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ evaṃ vadetha:-- Tvaṃ
kho, samma Raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitunnaṃ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, samma
Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi. Uṭṭhehi, samma Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto
pivanto paricārento kāme paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto abhiramassu. Na taṃ mātāpitaro anujānanti agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, maraṇena pi te mātāpitaro akāmakā vinā bhavissanti.

[page 059]
4.2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kiṃ pana te taṃ jīvantaṃ anujānissanti
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti? ]
Atha kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa sahāyakā [Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa mātāpitunnaṃ paṭisutvā] yena
Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Tvaṃ kho,
samma Raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitunnaṃ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, samma
Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi. Uṭṭhehi, samma Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto
pivanto paricārento kāme paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto abhiramassu; na taṃ mātāpitaro anujānanti agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, maraṇena pi te mātāpitaro akāmakā vinā bhavissanti. Kiṃ pana te taṃ jīvantaṃ
anujānissanti {agārasmā} anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti? Evaṃ vutte Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam pi kho
--pe-tatiyam pi kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa sahāyakā Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Tvaṃ kho,
samma Raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitunnaṃ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, samma
Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi. Uṭṭhehi, samma Raṭṭhapāla, bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto
pivanto paricārento kāme paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto abhiramassu; na taṃ mātāpitaro anujānissanti
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, maraṇena pi te mātāpitaro akāmakā vinā bhavissanti. Kiṃ pana te taṃ
jīvantaṃ anujānissanti agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti? Tatiyam pi kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto tuṇhī ahosi.
Atho kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa sahāyakā yena Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa mātāpitaro ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa mātāpitaro etad avocuṃ:-- Ammatātā, eso
Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto tatth'; eva anantarahitāya bhūmiyā nipanno Idh'; eva me maraṇaṃ bhavissati pabbajjā vā ti;

[page 060]
60 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sace tumhe Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ
nānujānissatha agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, tatth'; eva maraṇaṃ āgamissati. Sace pana tumhe
Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ anujānissatha agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, pabbajitaṃ pi naṃ dakkhissatha; sace
Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto nābhiramissati agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, kā tassa aññā gati bhavissati? Idh'; eva
paccāgamissati.
Anujānātha Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāyāti.
Anujānāma, tātā, Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, pabbajitena ca pana mātāpitaro
uddassetabbā ti.
Atha kho Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa sahāyakā yena Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu,
upasaṃkamitvā Raṭṭhapālaṃ kulaputtaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- [Tvaṃ kho, samma Raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitunnaṃ
ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhe ṭhito sukhaparibhato; na tvaṃ, samma Raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi.
Uṭṭhehi bhuñja ca piva ca paricārehi ca, bhuñjanto pivanto paricārento kāme paribhuñjanto puññāni karonto
abhiramassu]. Anuññāto si mātāpitūhi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya, pabbajitena ca pana te mātāpitaro
uddassetabbā ti.
Atha kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto uṭṭhahitvā balaṃ gahetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca:-Anuññāto ahaṃ, bhante, mātāpitūhi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya; pabbājetu maṃ Bhagavā ti.
Alattha kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ.
Atha kho Bhagavā acirūpasampanne āyasmante Raṭṭhapāle addhamāsūpasampanne Thullakoṭṭhite yathā
'bhirantaṃ viharitvā yena Sāvatthi tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Sāvatthi tad
avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme.

[page 061]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo eko
vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass'; eva yass'; aṭṭhāya kulaputtā sammad-eva agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja vihāsi; Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi.
Aññataro kho pan'; āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo arahataṃ ahosi.
Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Icchām'; ahaṃ,
bhante, mātāpitaro uddassetuṃ, sace maṃ Bhagavā anujānātīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa cetasā cetoparivitakkaṃ manasākāsi. Yadā Bhagavā aññāsi:
Abhabbo kho Raṭṭhapālo kulaputto sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy'; āvattitun ti, atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ
Raṭṭhapālaṃ etad avoca:-- Yassa dāni tvaṃ, Raṭṭhapāla, kālam maññasīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā senāsanaṃ
saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Thullakoṭṭhitaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno
yena Thullakoṭṭhitaṃ tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo Thullakoṭṭhite viharati rañño Koravyassa
migācīre. Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Thullakoṭṭhitaṃ
piṇḍāya pāvisi; Thullakoṭṭhite sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena sakapitu nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena
kho pana samayena āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa pitā majjhimāya dvārasālāya ullikhāpeti. Addasā kho āyasmato
Raṭṭhapālassa pitā āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna etad avoca:-- Imehi muṇḍakehi
samaṇakehi amhākaṃ ekaputtako piyo manāpo pabbājito ti.

[page 062]
62 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo sakapitu
nivesane n'; eva dānaṃ alattha na paccakkhānaṃ, aññadatthu akkosam eva alattha.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa ñātidāsī ābhidosikaṃ kummāsaṃ chaḍḍetukāmā hoti. Atha
kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo taṃ ñātidāsiṃ etad avoca:-- Sace taṃ, bhagini, chaḍḍanīyadhammaṃ, idha me patte
ākirāti.
Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa ñātidāsī taṃ ābhidosikaṃ kummāsaṃ āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa patte ākirantī
hatthānañ ca pādānañ ca sarassa ca nimittaṃ aggahesi.
Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa ñātidāsī yen'; āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa mātā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa mātaraṃ etad avoca:-- Yagghe 'yye jāneyyāsi, ayyaputto Raṭṭhapālo
anuppatto ti.
Sace je saccaṃ vadasi, a-dāsī bhavasīti. Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa mātā yen'; āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa
pitā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa pitaraṃ etad avoca:-- Yagghe, gahapati,
jāneyyāsi Raṭṭhapālo kira kulaputto anuppatto ti?
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo taṃ ābhidosikaṃ kummāsaṃ aññataraṃ kuḍḍaṃ nissāya
paribhuñjati.
Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa pitā yen'; āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Raṭṭhapālaṃ etad avoca:-- Atthi nāma, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, ābhidosikaṃ kummāsaṃ paribhuñjissasi? Nanu, tāta
Raṭṭhapāla, sakaṃ gehaṃ gantabban ti?
Kuto no, gahapati, amhākaṃ gehaṃ agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitānaṃ? Anāgārā mayaṃ, gahapati;
agamamhā kho te,

[page 063]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] gahapati, gehaṃ; tattha n'; eva dānaṃ
alatthamha na paccakkhānaṃ, aññadatthu akkosaṃ eva alatthamhāti.
Ehi, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, gharaṃ gamissāmāti.
Alaṃ, gahapati; katam me ajjha bhattakiccan ti.
Tena hi, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, adhivāsehi svātanāya bhattan ti.
Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa pitā āyasmato
Raṭṭhapālassa adhivāsanaṃ viditvā yena sakaṃ nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā mahantaṃ
hiraññasuvaṇṇassa puñjaṃ kārāpetvā kilañjehi paṭicchādāpetvā āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa purāṇadūtiyike
āmantesi:-- Etha tumhe vadhuke yena alaṅkārena alaṅkatā pubbe Raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa piyā 'hotha
manāpā, tena alaṅkārena alaṅkarothāti. Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa pitā tassā rattiyā accayena sake
nivesane paṇītaṃ {khādanīyaṃ} bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa kālaṃ ārocesi -- Kālo, tāta
Raṭṭhapāla, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti. Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya
yena sakapitu nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho āyasmato
Raṭṭhapālassa pitā taṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇassa puñjaṃ vivarāpetvā āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ etad avoca:-- Idan te,
tāta Raṭṭhapāla, mattikaṃ dhanaṃ, aññaṃ pettikaṃ, aññaṃ pitāmahaṃ; sakkā, tātā Raṭṭhapāla, bhoge ca
bhuñjituṃ puññāni ca kātuṃ. Ehi tvaṃ, tāta Raṭṭhapāla,

[page 064]
64 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy'; āvattitvā
bhoge bhuñjassu puññāni ca karohīti.
Sace kho me tvaṃ, gahapati, vacanaṃ kareyyāsi, imaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇassa puñjaṃ sakaṭesu āropetvā
nibbāhāpetvā majjhe Gaṅgāya nadiyā sote opilāpeyyāsi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Uppajjissanti hi te, gahapati,
tatonidānaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti.
Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa purāṇadūtiyikā paccekapādesu gahetvā āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ etad
avocuṃ: -- Kīdisā nāma tā, ayyaputtaka, accharāyo, yāsaṃ tvaṃ hetu brahmacariyaṃ carasīti?
Na kho mayaṃ, bhagini, accharānaṃ hetu brahmacariyaṃ carāmāti.
‘Bhagini'; -vādena no ayyaputto Raṭṭhapālo samudācaratīti tatth'; eva mucchitā papatiṃsu.
Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo pitaraṃ etad avoca:-Sace, gahapati, bhojanaṃ dātabbaṃ, detha; mā no
viheṭhethāti.
Bhuñja, tāta Raṭṭhapāla, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti. Atha kho āyasmato Raṭṭhapālassa pitā āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ
paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi.
Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo bhuttāvī onītapattapāṇī ṭhitako va imā {gāthā} abhāsi:--
Passa cittakataṃ bimbaṃ arukāyaṃ samussitaṃ
āturaṃ bahusaṃkappaṃ, yassa na 'tthi dhuvaṃ ṭhiti.
Passa cittakataṃ rūpaṃ maṇinā kuṇḍalena ca,
aṭṭhitañcena onaddhaṃ saha vatthehi sobhati.
Alattakakatā pādā mukhaṃ cuṇṇakamakkhitaṃ
alaṃ bālassa mohāya no ca pāragavesino.

[page 065]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 65
Aṭṭhapādakatā kesā nettā añjanamakkhitā
alaṃ bālassa mohāya no ca pāragavesino
Añjanī 'va navā cittā pūtikāyo alaṅkato
alaṃ bālassa mohāya no ca pāragavesino.
Odahī migavo pāsam; nāsadā vākaraṃ migo;
bhutvā nivāpaṃ gacchāma kandante migabandhake ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo ṭhitako va imā gāthā bhāsitvā yena rañño Koravyassa migācīraṃ ten';
{upasaṃkami}, upasaṃkamitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi.
Atha kho rājā Koravyo migavaṃ āmantesi:-- Sodhehi, samma migava, migācīraṃ uyyānabhūmiṃ, gacchāma
subhūmiṃ dassanāyāti. Evaṃ devāti kho migavo rañño Koravyassa paṭisutvā migācīraṃ sodhento addasa
āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisinnaṃ; disvāna yena rājā Koravyo ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā rājānaṃ Koravyaṃ etad avoca:-- Suddhaṃ kho, deva, migācīraṃ; atthi c'; ettha
Raṭṭhapālo nāma kulaputto imasmiṃ yeva Thullakoṭṭhite aggakulikassa putto yassa tvaṃ abhiṇhaṃ kittayamāno
ahosi so aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisinno ti. Tena hi, samma migava, alaṃ dān'; ajja
uyyānabhūmiyā, tam eva dāni mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ payirupāsissāmāti. Atha kho rājā Koravyo: Yaṃ
tattha khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyattaṃ taṃ sabbaṃ vissajjethāti vatvā bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā
bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi Thullakoṭṭhitamhā niyyāsi mahaccarājānubhāvena
āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ dassanāya. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va
ussaṭāya ussaṭāya parisāya yen'; āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Raṭṭhapālena
saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.

[page 066]
66 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho rājā Koravyo āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ etad avoca:-- Idha bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo hatthatthare
nisīdatūti.
Alam, mahārāja, nisīda tvaṃ; nisinno ahaṃ sake āsane ti.
Nisīdi kho rājā Koravyo paññatte āsane; nisajja kho rājā Koravyo āyasmantaṃ Raṭṭhapālaṃ etad avoca:-Cattār';
imāni, bho Raṭṭhapāla, pārijuññāni yehi pārijuññehi samannāgatā idh'; ekacce kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti. Katamāni cattāri? Jarāpārijuññaṃ vyādhipārijuññaṃ
bhogapārijuññaṃ ñātipārijuññaṃ. Katamañ ca, bho Raṭṭhapāla, jarāpārijuññaṃ? Idha, bho Raṭṭhapāla, ekacco
jiṇṇo hoti vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto. So iti paṭisañcikkhati:-- Ahaṃ kho 'mhi etarahi jiṇṇo
vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto, na kho pana mayā sukaraṃ anadhigatā vā bhogā adhigantuṃ
adhigatā vā bhogā phātiṃ kātum; yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti. So tena jarāpārijuññena samannāgato kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Idaṃ vuccati, bho Raṭṭhapāla, jarāpārijuññaṃ. Bhavaṃ kho
Raṭṭhapālo etarahi daharo yuvā susu kāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā. Taṃ
bhoto Raṭṭhapālassa jarāpārijuññaṃ na 'tthi. Kiṃ bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo ñatvā vā disvā vā sutvā vā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito?
Katamañ ca, bho Raṭṭhapāla, vyādhipārijuññaṃ? Idha, bho Raṭṭhapāla, ekacco ābādhiko hoti dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati:-- Aham kho 'mhi etarahi ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. na kho pana mayā sukaraṃ
anadhigatā vā bhogā adhigantuṃ adhigatā vā bhogā phātiṃ kātuṃ,

[page 067]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti. So tena vyādhipārijuññena samannāgato
kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Idaṃ vuccati, bho
Raṭṭhapāla, vyādhipārijuññaṃ. Bhavaṃ kho pana Raṭṭhapālo etarahi appābādho appātaṅko samavepākiniyā
gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya. Taṃ bhoto Raṭṭhapālassa vyādhipārijuññaṃ na 'tthi. Kim bhavaṃ
Raṭṭhapālo ñatvā vā disvā vā sutvā vā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito?
Katamañ ca, bho Raṭṭhapāla, bhogapārijuññaṃ? Idha, bho Raṭṭhapāla, ekacco aḍḍho hoti mahaddhano
mahābhogo; tassa te bhogā anupubbena parikkhayaṃ gacchanti. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho pubbe aḍḍho
ahosiṃ mahaddhano mahābhogo; tassa me te bhogā anupubbena parikkhayaṃ gatā; na kho pana mayā
sukaraṃ anadhigatā vā bhogā adhigantuṃ adhigatā vā bhogā phātiṃ kātuṃ. Yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti. So tena bhogapārijuññena
samannāgato kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyani vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Idaṃ
vuccati, bho Raṭṭhapāla, bhogapārijuññaṃ. Bhavaṃ kho pana Raṭṭhapālo imasmiṃ yeva Thullakoṭṭhite
aggakulikassa putto. Taṃ bhoto Raṭṭhapālassa bhogapārijuññaṃ na 'tthi. Kiṃ bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo ñatvā vā disvā
vā sutvā vā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito?
Katamañ ca, bho Raṭṭhapāla, ñātipārijuññaṃ? Idha, bho Raṭṭhapāla, ekaccassa bahū honti mittāmaccā
ñātisālohitā; tassa te ñātakā anupubbena parikkhayaṃ gacchanti. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Mamaṃ kho pubbe bahū
ahesuṃ mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā; tassa me ñātakā anupubbena parikkhayaṃ gatā; na kho pana mayā sukaraṃ
anadhigatā vā bhogā adhigantuṃ adhigatā vā bhogā phātiṃ kātuṃ. Yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti.
[page 068]
68 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tena ñātipārijuññena samannāgato
kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Idaṃ vuccati, bho
Raṭṭhapāla, ñātipārijuññaṃ. Bhoto kho pana Raṭṭhapālassa imasmiṃ yeva Thullakoṭṭhite bahū mittāmaccā
ñātisālohitā.
Taṃ bhoto Raṭṭhapālassa ñātipārijuññaṃ na 'tthi. Kiṃ bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo ñatvā vā disvā vā sutvā vā agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito?
Imāni kho, bho Raṭṭhapāla, cattāri pārijuññāni yehi pārijuññehi samannāgatā idh'; ekacce kesamassuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti. Tāni bhoto Raṭṭhapālassa na 'tthi. Kiṃ bhavaṃ
Raṭṭhapālo ñatvā vā disvā vā sutvā vā pabbajito ti.
Atthi kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro dhammuddesā
uddiṭṭhā; ye ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Katame cattāro? -- ‘Upanīyati
loko addhuvo ti'; kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamo
dhammuddeso uddiṭṭho; yam ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito.
‘Attāṇo loko anabhissaro ti'; kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dutiyo
dhammuddeso uddiṭṭho; yam ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. ‘Assako loko
sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyan ti'; kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena
tatiyo dhammuddeso uddiṭṭho; yam ahaṃ ñātvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. ‘Ūno loko
atitto taṇhādāso ti'; kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena catuttho
dhammuddeso uddiṭṭho; yam ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Ime kho,
mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāro dhammuddesā uddiṭṭhā;

[page 069]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti.
‘Upanīyati loko addhuvo ti', bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo āha; imassa pana, bho Raṭṭhapāla, bhāsitassa kathaṃ attho
daṭṭhabbo ti?
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Ahosi tvaṃ vīsativassuddesiko pi paṇṇuvīsativassuddesiko pi hatthismim pi katāvī
assasmim pi katāvī rathasmim pi katāvī dhanusmim pi katāvī tharusmim pi katāvī ūrubalī bāhubalī alamatto
saṅgāmāvacaro ti?
Ahosiṃ ahaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, vīsativassuddesiko pi paṇṇuvīsativassuddesiko pi hatthismim pi katāvī assasmim
pi katāvī rathasmim pi katāvī dhanusmim pi katāvī tharusmim pi katāvī ūrubalī bāhubalī alamatto saṅgāmāvacaro;
appekadā 'haṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, iddhimā va maññe; na attano balena samasamaṃ samanupassāmīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Evam eva tvaṃ etarahi ūrubalī bāhubalī alamatto saṅgāmāvacaro ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla; etarahi jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āsītiko vayo vattati;
appekadā 'haṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla: Idha pādaṃ karissāmīti aññen'; eva pādaṃ karomīti.
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ
‘Upanīyati loko addhuvo ti', yam ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti.
Acchariyaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, abbhutaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, yāva subhāsitaṃ c'; idaṃ tena bhagavatā jānatā
passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ‘Upanīyati loko addhuvo ti.'; Upanīyati hi, bho Raṭṭhapāla, loko addhuvo.
Saṃvijjante kho, bho Raṭṭhapāla, imasmiṃ rājakule hatthikāyā pi assakāyā pi rathakāyā pi pattikāyā pi, ye
amhākaṃ āpadāsu pariyodhāya vattissanti.
[page 070]
70 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Attāṇo loko anabhissaro ti'; bhavaṃ
Raṭṭhapālo āha. Imassa pana, bho Raṭṭhapāla, bhāsitassa kathaṃ attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Atthi te koci anusāyiko ābādho ti?
Atthi me, bho Raṭṭhapāla, anusāyiko vātābādho; appekadā maṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā
parivāretvā ṭhitā honti: Idāni rājā Koravyo kālaṃ karissati, idāni rājā Koravyo kālaṃ karissatīti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja? Labhasi tvaṃ te mittāmacce ñātisālohite: Āyantu me bhonto mittāmaccā
ñātisālohitā, sabbe va santā imaṃ vedanaṃ saṃvibhajatha yathā 'haṃ lahukatarikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyeyyan ti?
Udāhu tvaṃ yeva taṃ vedanaṃ vediyasīti?
Nāhaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, labhāmi te mittāmacce ñātisālohite: Āyantu me bhonto mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, sabbe
va santā imaṃ vedanaṃ saṃvibhajatha yathā 'haṃ lahukatarikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyeyyan ti. Atha kho aham eva
taṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti.
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ
‘Attāṇo loko anabhissaroti'; ; yam ahaṃ ñātvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti.
Acchariyaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, abbhutaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, yāva subhāsitaṃ c'; idaṃ tena bhagavatā jānatā
passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ‘Attāṇo loko anabhissaro ti.'; Attāṇo hi, bho Raṭṭhapāla, loko anabhissaro.
Saṃvijjati kho, bho Raṭṭhapāla, imasmiṃ rājakule pahūtaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ bhūmigatañ ca vehāsaṭṭhañ ca.
‘Assako loko sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyan ti'; bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo āha.
Imassa pana, bho Raṭṭhapāla, bhāsitassa kathaṃ attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Yathā tvaṃ etarahi pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāresi,

[page 071]
4. 2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 71
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] lacchasi paratthā pi: Evaṃ evāhaṃ
imeh'; eva pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāremīti. Udāhu aññe imaṃ bhogaṃ paṭipajjissanti,
tvaṃ pana yathākammaṃ gamissasīti?
Yathāhaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, etarahi pañcahi gāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāremi, nāhaṃ lacchāmi
paratthā pi: Evaṃ evāhaṃ imeh'; eva pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgibhūto paricāremīti. Atha kho aññe
imaṃ bhogaṃ paṭipajjissanti, ahaṃ pana yathākammaṃ gamissāmīti.
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
‘Assako loko, sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyan ti;'; yam ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito ti.
Acchariyaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, abbhutaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, yāva subhāsitañ c'; idaṃ tena bhagavatā jānatā
passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ‘Assako loko, sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyan ti.'; Assako hi, bho Raṭṭhapāla,
loko sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyaṃ. ‘Ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso ti'; bhavaṃ Raṭṭhapālo āha.
Imassa pana, bho Raṭṭhapāla, bhāsitassa kathaṃ attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Phītaṃ Kuruṃ ajjhāvasasīti?
Evaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla; phītaṃ Kuruṃ ajjhāvasāmīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idha te puriso āgaccheyya puratthimāya disāya saddhāyiko paccayiko, so taṃ
upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya: Yagghe, mahārāja, jāneyyāsi; ahaṃ āgacchāmi puratthimāya disāya; tatth';
addasaṃ mahantaṃ janapadaṃ iddhañ c'; eva phītañ ca bahujanaṃ ākiṇṇamanussaṃ; bahū tattha hatthikāyā
assakāyā rathakāyā pattikāyā, bahu tattha dantājinaṃ, bahu tattha hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ akatañ c'; eva katañ ca,
bahu tattha itthipariggaho; sakkā ca tāvatakena balatthena abhivijinituṃ; abhivijina, mahārājāti. Kinti naṃ
kareyyāsīti?

[page 072]
72 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Tam pi mayaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, abhivijiya ajjhāvaseyyāmāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idha te puriso āgaccheyya pacchimāya disāya -- pe -- uttarāya disāya, dakkhiṇaya
disāya, pārasamuddato saddhāyiko paccayiko, so taṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya: Yagghe, mahārāja,
jāneyyāsi ahaṃ āgacchāmi pārasamuddato, tatth'; addasaṃ mahantaṃ janapadaṃ iddhañ c'; eva phītañ ca
bahujanaṃ ākiṇṇamanussaṃ, bahū tattha hatthikāyā assakāyā rathakāyā pattikāyā, bahu tattha dantājinaṃ,
bahu tattha hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ akatañ c'; eva katañ ca, bahu tattha itthipariggaho; sakkā ca tāvatakena
balatthena abhivijinitum; abhivijina, mahārājāti. Kinti naṃ kareyyāsīti?
Taṃ pi mayaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, abhivijiya ajjhāvaseyyāmāti.
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘Ūno
loko atitto taṇhādāso ti'; ; yam ahaṃ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti.
Acchariyaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, abbhutaṃ, bho Raṭṭhapāla, yāva subhāsitañ c'; idaṃ tena bhagavatā jānatā
passatā arahatā sammāsaṃbuddhena ‘Ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso ti.'; Ūno hi, bho Raṭṭhapāla, loko atitto
taṇhādāso ti.
Idam avoc'; āyasmā Raṭṭhapālo; idaṃ vatvā athāparaṃ etad avoca:--
Passāmi loke sadhane manusse, laddhāna vittaṃ na dadanti mohā;
Luddhā dhanaṃ sanniccayaṃ karonti, bhiyyo va kāme abhipatthayanti.
Rājā pasayhā paṭhaviṃ vijitvā sasāgarantaṃ mahim āvasanto.
Oraṃ samuddassa atittarūpo pāraṃ samuddassa pi patthayetha.

[page 073]
4.2. RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ (82). 73
Rājā ca aññe ca bahū manussā avītataṇhā maraṇaṃ upenti,
Ūnā va {hutvāna} jahanti dehaṃ; kāmehi lokamhi na h'; atthi titti.
Kandanti naṃ ñātī pakiriya kese, ‘Aho vatā ne3 amarā ti'; c'; āhu;
Vatthena naṃ pārutaṃ nīharitvā citaṃ samādāya tato ḍahanti.
So ḍayhati sūlehi tujjamāno ekena vatthena pahāya bhoge;
Na mīyamānassa bhavanti tāṇā ñātī 'dha mittā atha vā sahāyā.
Dāyādakā tassa dhanaṃ haranti, satto pana gacchati yena kammaṃ.
Na mīyamānaṃ dhanam anveti kiñci puttā ca dārā ca dhanañ ca raṭṭhaṃ.
Na dīgham āyuṃ labhate dhanena, na cāpi vittena jaraṃ vihanti.
Appaṃ h'; idaṃ jīvitaṃ, āhu dhīrā, asassataṃ vippariṇāmadhammaṃ.
Aḍḍhā daḷiddā ca phusanti phassaṃ, bālo ca dhīro ca tath'; eva phuṭṭho.
Bālo hi bālyā vadhito va seti, dhīro ca na vedhati phassaphuṭṭho.
Tasmā hi paññā va dhanena seyyo yāya vosānaṃ {idhādhigacchati}.
Asositattā hi bhavābhavesu pāpāni kammāni karonti mohā.
Upeti gabbhañ ca parañ ca lokaṃ saṃsāram āpajja paramparāya.
Tass'; appapañño abhisaddahanto upeti gabbhañ ca parañ ca lokaṃ.
[page 074]
74 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Coro yathā sandhimukhe gahīto sakammanā haññati pāpadhammo,
Evaṃ pajā; pecca paramhi loke sakammanā haññati pāpadhammo.
Kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā virūparūpena mathenti cittaṃ;
Adīnavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā tasmā ahaṃ pabbajito 'mhi, rāja.
Dumapphalānīva patanti {māṇavā} daharā ca vuddhā ca sarīrabhedā;
Etam pi disvā pabbajito 'mhi, rāja; apaṇṇakaṃ sāmaññam eva seyyo ti.
RAṬṬHAPĀLASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
83.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Mithilāyaṃ viharati Makhādevambavane. Atha kho Bhagavā
aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ patvākāsi. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi: Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo
Bhagavato sitassa pātukammāya? Na akāraṇena Tathāgatā sitaṃ pātukarontīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca: Ko nu kho, bhante, hetu ko paccayo Bhagavato sitassa pātukammāya? Na akāraṇena Tathāgatā sitaṃ
pātukarontīti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, Ānanda, imissā yeva Mithilāyaṃ rājā ahosi Makhādevo nāma dhammiko dhammarājā dhamme
ṭhito mahārājā dhammaṃ carati brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca, uposathañ ca
upavasati cātuddasiṃ pañcaddasiṃ aṭṭhamiñ ca pakkhassa.

[page 075]
4.3. MAKHĀDEVASUTTAṂ (83). 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho, Ānanda, rājā Makhādevo
bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasatānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasahassānaṃ accayena kappakaṃ āmantesi:
Yadā me, samma kappaka, passeyyāsi sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni, atha me āroceyyāsīti. Evaṃ devāti kho, Ānanda,
kappako rañño Makhādevassa paccassosi. Addasā kho, Ānanda, kappako bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ
vassasatānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasahassānaṃ accayena rañño Makhādevassa sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni, disvāna
rājānaṃ Makhādevaṃ etad avoca: Pātubhūtā kho devassa devadūtā; dissanti sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātānīti. Tena hi,
samma kappaka, tāni phalitāni sādhukaṃ saṇḍāsena uddharitvā mamaṃ añjalismiṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti. Evaṃ devāti
kho, Ānanda, kappako rañño Makhādevassa paṭisutvā tāni phalitāni sādhukaṃ saṇḍāsena uddharitvā rañño
Makhādevassa añjalismiṃ patiṭṭhāpesī. Atha kho, Ānanda, rājā Makhādevo kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā
jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca: Pātubhūtā kho me, tāta kumāra, devadūtā, dissanti sirasmiṃ
phalitāni jātāni. Bhuttā kho pana me mānusakā kāmā; samayo dibbe kāme pariyesituṃ. Ehi tvaṃ, tāta kumāra,
imaṃ rajjaṃ paṭipajja; ahaṃ pana kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajissāmi. Tena hi, tāta kumāra, yadā tvam pi passeyyāsi sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni, atha kappakassa
gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyāsi. Yena me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ
anuppavatteyyāsi mā kho me tvaṃ antimapuriso ahosi. Yasmiṃ kho, tāta kumāra, purisayuge vattamāne
evarūpassa kalyāṇassa vaṭṭassa samucchedo hoti, so tesaṃ antimapuriso hoti. Tan tāhaṃ, tāta kumāra, evaṃ
vadāmi: Yena me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ anuppavatteyyāsi,

[page 076]
76 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mā kho me tvaṃ antimapuriso ahosīti.
Atha kho. Ānanda, rājā Makhādevo kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje
samanusāsitvā imasmiṃ yeva Makhādevambavane kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji. So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi. Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --
pe -- muditāsahagatena cetasā, upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catuṭṭhiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi. Rājā kho pan', Ānanda.
Makhādevo caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷikaṃ kīḷi; caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṃ kāresi;
caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṃ kāresi; caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṃ yeva Makhādevambavane agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito brahmacariyaṃ cari. So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
brahmalokūpago ahosi.
Atha kho, Ānanda, rañño Makhādevassa putto bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasatānaṃ bahunnaṃ
vassasahassānaṃ accayena kappakaṃ āmantesi: Yadā me, samma kappaka, passeyyāsi sirasmiṃ phalitāni
jātāni, atha me āroceyyāsīti.
Evaṃ devāti kho, Ānanda, kappako rañño Makhādevassa puttassa paccassosi. Addassā kho, Ānanda, kappako
bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasatānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasahassānaṃ accayena rañño Makhādevassa
puttassa sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni; disvā rañño Makhādevassa puttaṃ etad avoca: Pātubhūtā kho devassa
devadūtā; dissanti sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātānīti.

[page 077]
4.3. MAKHĀDEVASUTTAṂ (83). 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena hi, samma kappaka, tāni phalitāni
sādhukaṃ saṇḍāsena uddharitvā mama añjalismiṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti. Evaṃ devāti kho. Ānanda, kappako rañño
Makhādevassa puttassa paṭisutvā tāni phalitāni sādhukaṃ saṇḍāsena uddharitvā rañño Makhādevassa puttassa
añjalismiṃ patiṭṭhāpesi. Atha kho. Ānanda, rañño Makhādevassa putto kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā
jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca: Pātubhūtā kho me, tāta kumāra, devadūtā; dissanti sirasmim
phalitāni jātāni. Bhuttā kho pana me mānusakā kāmā; samayo dibbe kāme pariyesituṃ. Ehi tvaṃ, tāta kumāra,
imaṃ rajjaṃ paṭipajja; ahaṃ pana kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajissāmi. Tena hi, tāta kumāra, yadā tvam pi passeyyāsi sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni, atha kappakassa
gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyāsi. Yena me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ
anuppavatteyyāsi, mā kho me tvaṃ antimapuriso ahosi. Yasmiṃ kho. tāta kumāra, purisayuge vattamāne
evarūpassa kalyāṇassa vaṭṭassa samucchedo hoti, so tesaṃ antimapuriso hoti; tan tāhaṃ, tāta kumāra, evaṃ
vadāmi: Yena me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ anuppavatteyyāsi, mā kho me tvaṃ antimapuriso ahosīti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, rañño Makhādevassa putto kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ
rajje samanusāsitvā imasmiṃ yeva Makhādevambavane kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji. So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi, karuṇāsahagatena cetasā --
{pe}-- muditāsahagatena cetasā, upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi.
[page 078]
78 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rañño kho pan', Ānanda,
Makhādevassa putto caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷikaṃ kīḷi; caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṃ kāresi,
caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṃ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṃ yeva Makhādevambavane agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito brahmacariyaṃ cari. So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
brahmalokūpago ahosi.
Rañño kho pan', Ānanda, Makhādevassa puttapaputtakā tassa paramparā caturāsītikhattiyasahassāni imasmiṃ
yeva Makhādevambavane kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagārīyaṃ
pabbajiṃsu. Te mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihariṃsu, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā
catutthiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihariṃsu, karuṇāsahagatena cetasā,
muditāsahagatena cetasā, upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihariṃsu, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā
tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena
cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihariṃsu. Te caturāsītivassasahassāni
kumārakīḷikaṃ kīḷiṃsu, caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṃ kāresuṃ, caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṃ kāresuṃ,
caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṃ Makhādevambavane agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā brahmacariṃ cariṃsu.
Te cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā brahmalokūpagā ahesuṃ.
Nimi tesaṃ rājānaṃ pacchimako ahosi dhammiko dhammarājā, dhamme ṭhito mahārājā, dhammaṃ carati
brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca, uposathañ ca upavasati cātuddasiṃ pañcaddasiṃ
aṭṭhamiñ ca pakkhassa.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, {Ānanda}, devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ
ayam antarākathā udapādi:

[page 079]
4.3. MAKHĀDEVASUTTAṂ (83). 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Lābhā vata bho Videhānaṃ, suladdhaṃ
vata bho Videhānaṃ yesaṃ Nimi rājā dhammiko dhammarājā dhamme ṭhito mahārājā dhammaṃ carati
brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca, uposathañ ca upavasati cātuddasiṃ pañcaddasiṃ
aṭṭhamiñ ca pakkhassāti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi: Iccheyyātha no tumhe mārisā Nimi-rājānaṃ
daṭṭhun ti? Icchāma mayaṃ mārisa Nimi-rājānaṃ daṭṭhun ti. Tena kho pana samayena Nimirājā tadahu 'posathe
pannarase sīsaṃ nahāto uposathiko upari pāsādavaragato nisinno hoti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya
pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva devesu Tāvatiṃsesu antarahito Nimissa rañño mukhe pāturahosi.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo Nimi-rājānaṃ etad avoca: Lābhā te, mahārāja, suladdhaṃ te, mahārāja;
devā, mahārāja, Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ kittayamānarūpā sannisinnā: Lābhā . . . &c. as above . . .
aṭṭhamiñ ca pakkhassāti. Devā te, mahārāja, Tāvatiṃsā dassanakāmā; tassa te ahaṃ, mahārāja, sahassayuttaṃ
ājaññarathaṃ pahiṇissāmi; abhirūheyyāsi, mahārāja, dibbaṃ yānaṃ avikampamāno ti.
Adhivāsesi kho, Ānanda, Nimi rājā tuṇhībhāvena.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo Nimissa rañño adhivāsanaṃ viditvā seyyathāpi nāma . . . &c. as
above . . . antarahito devesu Tāvatiṃsesu pāturahosi.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo Mātali -- saṃgāhakaṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ, samma Mātali,
sahassayuttaṃ ājaññarathaṃ yojetvā Nimi-rājānaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadesi:-- Ayan te, mahārāja,
sahassayutto ājaññaratho Sakkena devānam indena pesito; abhirūheyyāsi, mahārāja, dibbaṃ yānaṃ
avikampamāno ti.

[page 080]
80 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ hotu bhaddan tavāti kho,
Ānanda, Mātali saṃgāhako Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭisutvā sahassayuttaṃ ājaññarathaṃ yojetvā Nimi-
rājānaṃ upasaṃkamitvā etad avoca: Ayan te, mahārāja, sahassayutto ājaññaratho Sakkena devānam indena
pesito; abhirūha, mahārāja, dibbaṃ yānaṃ avikampamāno. Api ca, mahārāja, katamena taṃ nemi, -- yena vā
pāpakammā pāpakānaṃ kammānaṃ vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, yena vā kalyāṇakammā kalyāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ
vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedentīti? Ubhayen'; eva maṃ, Mātali, nehīti. Sampāpesi kho, Ānanda, Mātali saṃgāhako Nimi-
rājānaṃ Sudhammaṃ sabhaṃ. Addasā kho. Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo Nimi-rājānaṃ dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Nimi-rājānaṃ etad avoca: Ehi kho, mahārāja, sāgataṃ, mahārāja; devā te, mahārāja,
Tāvatiṃsā Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ kittayamānarūpā sannisinnā:-Lābhā . . . &c. as above . . . aṭṭhamiñ ca
pakkhassāti.
Devā te, mahārāja, Tāvatiṃsā dassanakāmā; abhirama, mahārāja, devesu devānubhāvenāti.
Alaṃ mārisa tatth'; eva maṃ Mithilaṃ paṭinetu, tatthāhaṃ dhammaṃ carissāmi brāhmaṇagahapatikesu
negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca, uposathañ ca upavasissāmi catuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ aṭṭhamiñ ca pakkhassāti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Sakko devānam indo Mātali-saṃgāhakaṃ āmantesi:-- Ehi tvaṃ, samma Mātali,
sahassayuttaṃ ājaññarathaṃ yojetvā Nimi-rājānaṃ tatth'; eva Mithilaṃ paṭinehīti. Evaṃ bhaddan tavāti kho,
Ānanda. Mātali saṃgāhako Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭisutvā sahassayuttaṃ ājaññarathaṃ yojetvā Nimi-
rājānaṃ tatth'; eva Mithilaṃ paṭinesi.
Tatra sudaṃ, Ānanda, Nimirājā dhammaṃ carati brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca,
uposathañ ca upavasati cātuddasiṃ pañcaddasiṃ aṭṭhamiñ ca pakkhassa.

[page 081]
4. 3. MAKHĀDEVASUTTAṂ (83). 81
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho, Ānanda, Nimi-rājā bahunnaṃ
vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasatānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasahassānaṃ accayena kappakaṃ āmantesi: Yadā me,
samma kappaka, passeyyāsi sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni, atha me āroceyyāsīti. Evaṃ devāti kho, Ānanda, kappako
Nimissa rañño paccassosi. Addasā kho, Ānanda, kappako bahunnaṃ vassānaṃ bahunnaṃ vassasatānaṃ
bahunnaṃ vassasahassānaṃ accayena Nimissa rañño sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni; disvā Nimi-rājānaṃ etad avoca:
Pātubhūtā kho devassa devadūtā; dissanti sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātānīti. Tena hi, samma kappaka, tāni phalitāni
sādhukaṃ saṇḍāsena uddharitvā mama añjalismiṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti. Evaṃ devāti kho, Ānanda, kappako Nimissa
rañño paṭisutvā tāni phalitāni sādhukaṃ saṇḍāsena uddharitvā Nimissa rañño añjalismiṃ patiṭṭhāpesi. Atha kho,
Ānanda, Nimi rājā kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ āmantāpetvā etad avoca: Pātubhūtā
kho me, tāta kumāra, devadūtā; dissanti sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni. Bhuttā kho pana me mānusakā kāmā; samayo
dibbe kāme pariyesituṃ. Ehi {tvaṃ} tāta kumāra, imaṃ rajjaṃ paṭipajja; ahaṃ pana kesamassuṃ ohāretvā
kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissāmi. Tena hi, tāta kumāra, yadā tvam pi passeyyāsi
sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni, atha kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje
samanusāsitvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyāsi. Yena
me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ anuppavatteyyāsi, mā kho me tvaṃ antimapuriso ahosi. Yasmiṃ kho, tāta
kumāra, purisayuge vattamāne evarūpassa kalyāṇassa vaṭṭassa samucchedo hoti, so tesaṃ antimapuriso hoti.
Tan tāhaṃ, tāta kumāra, evaṃ vadāmi: Yena me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ anuppavatteyyāsi, mā kho me
tvaṃ antimapuriso ahosīti.
Atha kho, Ānanda, Nimi-rājā kappakassa gāmavaraṃ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ kumāraṃ sādhukaṃ rajje
samanusāsitvā imasmiṃ yeva Makhādevambavane kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji.
So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ,

[page 082]
82 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ; iti
uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi; karuṇāsahagatena cetasā -- pe --
muditāsahagatena cetasā, upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā vihāsi, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ,
tathā catuṭṭhiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā
vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā vihāsi.
Nimi kho pan', Ānanda, rājā caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷikaṃ kīḷi, caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṃ
kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṃ yeva Makhādevambavane agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito
brahmacariyaṃ cari. So cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā brahmalokūpago ahosi.
Nimissa kho pan', Ānanda, rañño Kaḷārajanako nāma putto ahosi. So na agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji; so taṃ
kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ samucchindi; so tesaṃ antimapuriso ahosi.
Siyā kho pana te. Ānanda, evam assa: Añño nūna tena, samayena rājā Makhādevo ahosi, yena taṃ kalyāṇaṃ
vaṭṭaṃ nihitan ti. Na kho pan'; etaṃ, Ānanda, evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ahaṃ tena samayena rājā Makhādevo ahosiṃ; ahan taṃ kalyāṇaṃ vattaṃ nihaniṃ; mayā taṃ kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ
nihitaṃ; pacchimā janatā anuppavattesi. Taṃ kho pan', Ānanda, kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na
nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati, yāvad eva
brahmalokupapattiyā. Idaṃ kho pan', Ānanda, etarahi mayā kalyāṇaṃ vattaṃ nihitaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya
nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya {nibbānāya} saṃvattati. Katamā c', Ānanda, etarahi mayā
kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya
saṃvattati?
Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, seyyathīdaṃ: Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṃkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto
sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi.

[page 083]
4.4 MADHURASUTTAṂ (84). 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ kho, Ānanda, etarahi mayā
kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya
saṃvattati. Tam kho ahaṃ, Ānanda, evaṃ vadāmi: Yena me idaṃ kalyāṇaṃ vattaṃ nihitaṃ anuppavatteyyātha,
mā kho me tumhe antimapuriso ahuvattha. Yasmiṃ kho, Ānanda, purisayuge vattamāne evarūpassa kalyāṇassa
vaṭṭassa samucchedo hoti, so tesaṃ antimapuriso hoti. Taṃ vo ahaṃ, Ānanda, evaṃ vadāmi: Yena me idaṃ
kalyāṇaṃ vaṭṭaṃ nihitaṃ anuppavatteyyātha, mā kho me tumhe antimapuriso ahuvatthāti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAKHĀDEVASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
84.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Madhurāyaṃ viharati Gundāvane. Assosi kho rājā
Madhuro Avantiputto: Samaṇo khalu bho Kaccāno Madhurāyaṃ viharati Gundāvane; taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ
Kaccānaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato, -- paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī bahussuto cittakathī
kalyāṇapaṭibhāno vuddho c'; eva arahā ca; sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti. Atha kho
rājā Madhuro Avantiputto bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi
yānehi Madhurāya niyyāsi mahaccarājānubhāvena āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kaccānam dassanāya; yāvatikā yānassa
bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va yen'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Kaccānena saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 084]
84 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā Madhuro
Avantiputto āyasmantaṃ MahāKaccānaṃ etad avoca: Brāhmaṇā, bho Kaccāna, evam āhaṃsu -- Brāhmaṇā va
seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti, no
abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇā Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā ti. Idha
bhavaṃ Kaccāno kim āhāti?
Ghoso yeva kho eso, mahārāja, lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sukko
vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇā Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā
brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā ti. Tad aminā p'; etaṃ; mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā ghoso
yev'; eso lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va settho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti. Taṃ kim maññasi,
mahārāja?
Khattiyassa ce pi ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, khattiyo pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī
pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, brāhmaṇo pi 'ssāssa, vesso pi 'ssāssa, suddo pi 'ssāssa
pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti?
Khattiyassa ce pi, bho Kaccāna, ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, khattiyo pi 'ssāssa
pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, brāhmaṇo pi 'ssāssa, vesso pi 'ssāssa, suddo
pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Brāhmaṇassa ce pi ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena va rajatena vā jātarūpena vā,
brāhmaṇo pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, vesso pi 'ssāssa, suddo pi
'ssāssa,

[page 085]
4.4. MADHURASUTTAṂ (84). 85
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] khattiyo pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī
pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti?
Brāhmaṇassa ce pi, bho Kaccāna, ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, brāhmaṇo pi
'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, vesso pi 'ssāssa, suddo pi 'ssāssa,
khattiyo pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Vessassa ce pi ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, vesso pi
'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, suddo pi 'ssāssa, khattiyo pi 'ssāssa,
brāhmaṇo pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti?
Vessassa ce pi, bho Kaccāna, ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, vesso pi 'ssāssa
pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, suddo pi 'ssāssa, khattiyo pi 'ssāssa, brāhmaṇo
pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Suddassa ce pi ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, suddo
pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, khattiyo pi 'ssāssa, brāhmaṇo pi
'ssāssa, vesso pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti?
Suddassa ce pi, bho Kaccāna, ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā, suddo pi 'ssāssa
pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī, khattiyo pi 'ssāssa, brāhmaṇo pi 'ssāssa, vesso
pi 'ssāssa pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja? Yadi evaṃ sante, ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti? no vā?kathaṃ vā te ettha
hotīti?

[page 086]
86 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Addhā kho, bho Kaccāna, evaṃ sante ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti; na 'saṃ ettha kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ
samanupassāmīti.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā ghoso yev'; eso lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idhāssa khattiyo pāṇātipāti
adinnādāyi kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisuṇāvāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālū byāpannacitto
micchādiṭṭhī; kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya?
no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha hotīti?
Khattiyo pi hi, bho Kaccāna, paṇātipāti adinnādāyi kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pīsuṇāvāco pharusāvāco
samphappalāpī abhijjhālū byāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhī, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ
nirayaṃ uppajjeyya. Evaṃ me ettha hoti, evañ ca pana me etaṃ arahataṃ sutan ti.
Sādhu sādhu, mahārāja; sādhu kho te etaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ hoti; sādhu ca pana te etaṃ arahataṃ sutaṃ. Taṃ
kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idhāssa brāhmaṇo, idhāssa vesso, idhāssa suddo pāṇātipāti adinnādāyi --pe-- kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya? no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha hotīti?
Suddo pi hi, bho Kaccāna, pāṇātipāti adinnādāyi --pe-kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya. Evañ ca pana me etaṃ arahataṃ sutan ti.
Sādhu sādhu, mahārāja; sādhu kho te etaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ hoti; sādhu ca pana te etaṃ arahataṃ sutaṃ. Taṃ
kim maññasi, mahārāja? Yadi evaṃ sante, ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti? no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha hotīti?

[page 087]
4. 4. MADHURASUTTAṂ (84). 87
Addhā kho, bho Kaccāna, evaṃ sante, ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti; na 'saṃ ettha kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ
samanupassāmīti.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā ghoso yev'; eso lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brāhmadāyādā ti. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idhāssa khattiyo pāṇātipātā
paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāvācāya paṭivirato
pharusāvācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālū abyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhī, kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyya? no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha hotīti?
Khattiyo pi hi, bho Kaccāna, pāṇātipatā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā
paṭivirato pisuṇāvācāya paṭivirato pharusāvācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālū
abyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyya. Evam me ettha
hoti, evañ ca pana me etaṃ arahatam sutan ti.
Sādhu sādhu, mahārāja; sādhu kho te etaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ hoti; sādhu ca pana te etaṃ arahataṃ sutaṃ. Taṃ
kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idhāssa brāhmaṇo, idhāssa vesso, idhāssa suddo pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā
paṭivirato --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyya? no vā? kathaṃ
vā te ettha hotīti ti?
Suddo pi hi, bho Kaccāna, pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī, kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyya. Evam me ettha hoti, evañ ca pana me etaṃ arahataṃ sutan ti.
Sādhu sādhu, mahārāja; sādhu kho te etaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ hoti; sādhu ca pana te etaṃ arahataṃ sutaṃ. Taṃ
kim maññasi, mahārāja? Yadi evaṃ sante, ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti? no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha hotīti?

[page 088]
88 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Addhā kho, bho Kaccāna, evaṃ sante ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti; na 'sam ettha kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ
samanupassāmīti.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā ghoso yev'; eso lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño yaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idha khattiyo sandhiṃ vā
chindeyya, nillopaṃ vā hareyya, ekāgārikaṃ vā kareyya, paripanthe vā tiṭṭheyya, paradāraṃ vā gaccheyya; tañ ce
te purisā gahetvā dasseyyuṃ: Ayan te, deva. coro āgucārī, imassa yaṃ icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti;-- kinti naṃ
kareyyāsīti?
Ghāteyyāma vā, bho Kaccāna, jāpeyyāma vā pabbājeyyāma vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā kareyyāma. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Yā hi 'ssa, bho Kaccāna, pubbe khattiyo ti samaññā, sā 'ssa antarahitā; coro t'; eva saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idha brāhmaṇo, idha vesso, idha suddo sandhiṃ vā chindeyya, nillopaṃ vā
hareyya, ekāgārikaṃ vā kareyya, paripanthe vā tiṭṭheyya, paradāraṃ vā gaccheyya; tañ ce te purisā gahetvā
dasseyyuṃ: Ayan te, deva, coro āgucārī, imassa yaṃ icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti; -- kinti naṃ kareyyāsīti?
Ghāteyyāma vā, bho Kaccāna, jāpeyyāma vā pabbājeyyāma vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā kareyyāma. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Yā hi 'ssa, bho Kaccāna, pubbe suddo ti samaññā, sa 'ssa antarahitā, coro t'; eva saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Yadi evaṃ sante, ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti? no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha
hotīti?
Addhā kho, bho Kaccāna, evaṃ sante ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti, na 'saṃ ettha kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ
samanupassāmīti.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā ghoso yev'; eso lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo

[page 089]
4. 4. MADHURASUTTAṂ (84). 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti. Taṃ kim
maññasi, mahārāja? Idha khattiyo kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito assa, virato pāṇātipātā virato adinnādānā virato musāvādā ekabhattiko brahmacārī sīlavā
kalyāṇadhammo;-- kinti naṃ kareyyāsīti?
Abhivādeyyāma vā, bho Kaccāna, paccuṭṭheyyāma vā, āsanena vā nimanteyyāma, abhinimanteyyāma pi naṃ
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārehi, dhammikaṃ vā assa rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ
saṃvidaheyyāma.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Yā hi 'ssa, bho Kaccāna, pubbe khattiyo ti samaññā, sā 'ssa antarahitā. samaṇo t'; eva
saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Idha brāhmaṇo, idha vesso, idha suddo kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito assa, virato pāṇātipātā virato adinnādānā virato musāvādā
ekabhattiko brahmacārī sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo;-- kinti naṃ kareyyāsīti?
Abhivādeyyāma vā, bho Kaccāna, paccuṭṭheyyāma vā, āsanena vā nimanteyyāma, abhinimanteyyāma pi naṃ
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārehi, dhammikaṃ vā assa rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ
saṃvidaheyyāma.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Yā hi 'ssa, bho Kaccāna, pubbe suddo ti samaññā, sā 'ssa antarahitā, samaṇo t'; eva saṅkhaṃ
gacchatīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Yadi evaṃ sante, ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti? no vā? kathaṃ vā te ettha
hotīti?
Addhā kho, bho Kaccāna, evaṃ sante ime cattāro vaṇṇā samasamā honti, na 'saṃ ettha kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ
samanupassamīti.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbam, yathā ghoso yev'; eso lokasmiṃ: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño {vaṇṇo}; brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā;
brāhmaṇā Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā ti.

[page 090]
90 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Evaṃ vutte rājā Madhuro Avantiputto āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kaccānaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ, bho Kaccāna,
abhikkantaṃ, bho Kaccāna. Seyyathāpi, bho Kaccāna, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya,
mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti;-- evam
eva bhotā Kaccānena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Kaccānaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi
dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca; upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Kaccāno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ
gatan ti.
Mā kho maṃ tvaṃ, mahārāja, saraṇaṃ agamāsi. Tam eva tvaṃ Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gaccha yam ahaṃ
saraṇaṃ gato ti.
Kahaṃ pana, bho Kaccāna, etarahi so Bhagavā viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti?
Parinibbuto kho, mahārāja, etarahi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti.
Sace hi mayaṃ, bho Kaccāna, suṇeyyāma tam Bhagavantaṃ dasasu yojanesu, dasa pi mayaṃ yojanāni
gaccheyyāma taṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ. Sace hi mayaṃ, bho Kaccāna,
suṇeyyāma taṃ Bhagavantaṃ vīsatiyā yojanesu, tiṃsatiyā yojanesu, cattālīsāya yojanesu, paññāsāya yojanesu, --
paññāsam pi mayaṃ yojanāni gaccheyyāma taṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ.
Yojanasate ce pi mayam, bho Kaccāna, suṇeyyāma taṃ Bhagavantaṃ, yojanasatam pi mayaṃ gaccheyyāma
tam Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ. Yato ca kho, bho Kaccāna, parinibbuto so
Bhagavā, parinibbutam pi mayaṃ taṃ Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca;
upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Kaccāno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
MADHURA8-SUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.

[page 091]
4. 5. BODHIRĀJAKUMĀRASUTTAṂ (85). 91
85.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane migadāye. Tena
kho pana samayena Bodhissa rājakumārassa Kokanado nāma pāsādo acirakārito hoti anajjhāvuttho samaṇena
vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena. Atha kho Bodhi rājakumāro Sañjikāputtaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi:
Ehi tvam, samma Sañjikāputta, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkama; upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato
pāde sirasā vanda, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ puccha: Bodhi, bhante,
rājakumāro Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ
pucchatīti; evañ ca vadehi: Adhivāsetu kira, bhante, Bhagavā Bodhissa rājakumārassa svātanāya bhattaṃ
saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenāti. Evaṃ bho ti kho Sañjikāputto māṇavo Bodhissa rājakumārassa paṭisutvā yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sañjikāputto māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Bodhi,
bho Gotama, rājakumāro bhoto Gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ
phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati, evañ ca vadeti: Adhivāsetu kira bhavaṃ Gotamo Bodhissa rājakumārassa svātanāya
bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenāti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Sañjikāputto māṇavo
Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena Bodhi rājakumāro ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā
Bodhiṃ rājakumāraṃ etad avoca: Avocumhā kho mayaṃ bhoto vacanena taṃ bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ: Bodhi,
bho Gotama, rājakumāro bhoto Gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati,

[page 092]
92 11. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ
balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati, evañ ca vadeti:-- Adhivāsetu kira bhavaṃ Gotamo Bodhissa rājakumārassa
svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghenāti.
Adhivutthañ ca pana samaṇena Gotamenāti. Atha kho Bodhi rājakumāro tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane
paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā Kokanadañ ca pāsādaṃ odātehi dussehi santharāpetvā yāva
pacchimasopānakaḷevarā Sañjikāputtaṃ mānavaṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ, samma Sañjikāputta, yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkama upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocehi -- Kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti. Evaṃ bho ti kho
Sañjikāputto māṇavo Bodhissa rājakumārassa paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocesi -- Kālo, bho Gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ
nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Bodhissa rājakumārassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena kho pana
samayena Bodhi rājakumāro bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ āgamayamāno. Addasā kho Bodhi
rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ; disvāna paccuggantvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā purakkhitvā
yena Kokanado pāsādo ten'; upasaṃkami. Atha kho Bhagavā pacchimaṃ sopānakaḷevaraṃ nissāya aṭṭhāsi.
Atha kho Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Abhirūhatu, bhante, Bhagavā dussāni; abhirūhatu
Sugato dussāni, yaṃ mama assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam pi kho
Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Abhirūhatu, bhante, Bhagavā dussāni; abhirūhatu Sugato dussāni,
yaṃ mama assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi. Tatiyam pi kho Bodhi
rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Abhirūhatu . . . sukhāyāti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ
apalokesi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bodhiṃ rājakumāraṃ etad avoca:

[page 093]
4. 5. BODHIRĀJAKUMĀRASUTTAṂ (85). 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Saṃharantu rājakumāra, dussāni; na
Bhagavā celapattikaṃ akkamissati, pacchimaṃ janataṃ Tathāgato apaloketīti. Atha kho Bodhi rājakumāro
dussāni saṃharāpetvā upari Kokanade pāsāde āsanāni paññāpesi. Atha kho Bhagavā Kokanadaṃ pāsādaṃ
abhirūhitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghena.
Atha kho Bodhi rājakumāro Buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā
santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ
āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
Mayhaṃ kho, bhante, evaṃ hoti, -- Na kho sukhena sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ, dukkhena kho sukhaṃ
adhigantabban ti.
Mayham pi kho, rājakumāra, pubbe va sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa Bodhisattass'; eva sato etad ahosi:--
Na kho sukhena sukhaṃ adhigantabbaṃ, dukkhena kho sukhaṃ adhigantabban ti. So kho ahaṃ, rājakumara,
aparena samayena daharo va samāno susu kāḷakeso (repeat from Vol. I p. 163 1.28 to p.167 1.8; for bhikkhave
substitute rājakumāra) . . . alam idaṃ padhānāyāti.
Api 'ssu maṃ, rājakumāra, tisso upamā paṭibhaṃsu . . . (repeat from Vol. I p.240 1.30 to p.249 1.21; for
Aggivesana substitute rājakumāra) . . . ātāpino pahitattassa viharati.
Tassa mayhaṃ, rājakumāra, etad ahosi: Adhigato kho..
repeat from Vol. I p.167 1.31 to p.173 1.6; for bhikkhave substitute rājakumāra)

[page 094]
94 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . āharanti tena chabbaggo yāpema.
Atha kho, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū mayā evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā na cirass'; eva
yass'; aṭṭhāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ
diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihariṃsūti.
Evaṃ vutte Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Kīvacirena nu kho, bhante, bhikkhu Tathāgataṃ
vināyakaṃ labhamāno yass'; aṭṭhāya kulaputtā . . . vihareyyāti?
Tena hi, rājakumāra, taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi.
Yathā te khameyya tathā taṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kim maññasi, rājakumāra? Kusalo tvaṃ hatthārūyhe
aṅkusagayhe sippe ti? Evaṃ, bhante, kusalo ahaṃ haṭṭhārūyhe aṅkusagayhe sippe ti. Taṃ kim maññasi,
rājakumāra? Idha puriso āgaccheyya:-- Bodhi rājakumāro hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ jānāti; tassāhaṃ
santike hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ sikkhissāmīti. So c'; assa assaddho, yāvatakaṃ saddhena
pattabbaṃ, taṃ na sampāpuṇeyya. So c'; assa bavhābādho, yāvatakaṃ appābādhena pattabbaṃ, taṃ na
sampāpuṇeyya. So c'; assa saṭho māyāvī, yāvatakaṃ asaṭhena amāyāvinā pattabbaṃ, taṃ na sampāpuṇeyya.
So c'; assa kusīto, yāvatakaṃ āraddhaviriyena pattabbaṃ, taṃ na sampāpuṇeyya. So c'; assa duppañño,
yāvatakaṃ paññāvatā pattabbaṃ, taṃ na sampāpuṇeyya. Taṃ kim maññasi, rājakumāra? Api nu so puriso tava
santike hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ sikkheyyāti?
Ekamekena pi, bhante, aṅgena samannāgato so puriso na mama santike hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ
sikkheyya.
Ko pana vādo pañcah'; aṅgehīti?
Taṃ kim maññasi, rājakumāra? Idha puriso āgaccheyya: Bodhi rājakumāro hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ
jānāti;

[page 095]
4. 5. BODHIRĀJAKUMĀRASUTTAṂ (85). 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassāhaṃ santike hatthārūyhaṃ
aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ sikkhissāmīti. So c'; assa saddho, yāvatakaṃ saddhena pattabbaṃ, taṃ sampāpuṇeyya.
So c'; assa appābādho, yāvatakaṃ appābādhena pattabbaṃ, taṃ sampāpuṇeyya. So c'; assa asaṭho amāyāvī,
yāvatakaṃ asaṭhena amāyāvinā pattabbaṃ, taṃ sampāpuṇeyya. So c'; assa āraddhaviriyo, yāvatakaṃ
āraddhaviriyena pattabbaṃ, taṃ sampāpuṇeyya. So c'; assa paññavā yāvatakaṃ paññāvatā pattabbaṃ, taṃ
sampāpuṇeyya. Taṃ kim maññasi, rājakumāra? Api nu so puriso tava santike hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ
sippaṃ sikkheyyāti?
Ekamekena pi. bhante, aṅgena samannāgato so puriso mama santike hatthārūyhaṃ aṅkusagayhaṃ sippaṃ
sikkheyya.
Ko pana vādo pañcah'; aṅgehīti?
Evam eva kho, rājakumāra, pañc'; imāni padhāniyaṅgāni.
Katamāni pañca? Idha, rājakumāra, bhikkhu saddho hoti saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ: Iti pi so Bhagavā
arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā
devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā ti. Appābādho hoti appātiṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato
nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya. Asaṭho hoti amāyāvī yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvikatvā
satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu.
Āraddhaviriyo viharati, akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā
daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhūro kusalesu dhammesu. Paññāvā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato
ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Imāni kho, rājakumāra, pañca padhāniyaṅgāni. Imehi kho,
rājakumāra, pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu Tathāgataṃ vināyakaṃ labhamāno yass'; atthāya
kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va
dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyya satta vassāni.

[page 096]
96 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, satta vassāni.
Imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu . . . . . . vihareyya cha vassāni, -- pe -- pañca vassāni,
cattāri vassāni, tīṇi vassāni, dve vassāni, ekaṃ vassaṃ. Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, ekaṃ vassaṃ. Imehi pañcahi
padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu . . . vihareyya satta māsāni.
Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra satta māsāni. Imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu . . . vihareyya . . . cha
māsāni -- pe -- pañca māsāni, cattāri māsāni, tīṇi māsāni, dve māsāni, ekaṃ māsaṃ, addhamāsaṃ. Tiṭṭhatu,
rājakumāra, addhamāso. Imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu . . . vihareyya satta rattindivāni.
Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, satta rattindivāni. Imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu . . . vihareyya cha
rattindivāni -- pe -- pañca rattindivāni, cattāri rattindivāni, tīṇi rattindivāni, dve rattindivāni, ekaṃ rattindivaṃ.
Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, eko rattindivo. Imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu Tathāgataṃ vināyakaṃ
labhamāno sāyam anusiṭṭho pāto visesaṃ adhigamissati, pātam anusiṭṭho sāyaṃ visesaṃ adhigamissatīti.
Evam vutte Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Aho Buddho, aho dhammo, aho dhammassa
svākkhātatā; yatra hi nāma sāyam anusiṭṭho pāto visesam adhigamissati, pātam anusiṭṭho sāyaṃ visesaṃ
adhigamissatīti.
Evaṃ vutte Sañjikāputto māṇavo Bodhi-rājakumaraṃ etad avoca: Evam eva panāyaṃ bhavaṃ Bodhi: Aho
Buddho aho dhammo aho dhammassa svākkhātatā ti vadeti, atha ca pana na: taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ cāti. Mā hevaṃ, samma Sañjikāputta, avaca; mā hevaṃ,
samma Sañjikāputta, avaca.
Sammukhā me taṃ, samma Sañjikāputta, ayyāya sutaṃ sammukhā paṭigahītaṃ.

[page 097]
4. 6. AṄGULIMĀLASUTTAṂ (86). 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamidaṃ, samma Sañjikāputta,
samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Atha kho me ayyā kucchivatī yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho me ayyā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Yo me ayaṃ, bhante, kucchigato kumārako vā
kumārikā vā, so Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchati dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca; upāsakan taṃ Bhagavā
dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti. Ekamidaṃ, samma Sañjikāputta, samayaṃ Bhagavā idh'; eva
Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane migadāye. Atha kho maṃ dhātī aṅkena vāhitvā yena Bhagavā
ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho mama
dhātī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Ayaṃ, bhante, Bodhi rājakumāro Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchati dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca, upāsakaṃ taṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
Esāhaṃ, samma Sañjikāputta, tatiyam pi Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca,
upāsakam maṃ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
BODHIRĀJAKUMĀRASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
86.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa vijite coro Aṅgulimālo nāma hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate
niviṭṭho adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu. Tena gāmā pi agāmā katā, nigamā pi anigamā katā,

[page 098]
98 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] janapadā pi ajanapadā katā. So
manusse vadhitvā vadhitvā aṅgulīnaṃ mālaṃ dhāreti. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā
pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto
senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena coro Aṅgulimālo ten'; addhānamaggaṃ paṭipajji. Addasāsuṃ
kho gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā padhāvino Bhagavantaṃ yena coro Aṅgulimālo ten'; addhānamaggaṃ
paṭipannaṃ; disvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Mā, samaṇa, etaṃ maggaṃ paṭipajji. Etasmiṃ, samaṇa, magge
coro Aṅgulimālo nāma luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu. Tena gāmā pi agāmā katā,
nigamā pi anigamā katā, janapadā pi ajanapadā katā.
So manusse vadhitvā vadhitvā aṅgulīnaṃ mālaṃ dhāreti.
Etam hi, samaṇa, maggaṃ dasa pi purisā vīsatim pi purisā tiṃsatim pi purisā cattārīsam pi purisā saṃharitvā
saṃharitvā paṭipajjanti, te pi corassa Aṅgulimālassa hatthatthaṃ gacchantīti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhībhūto
agamasi.
Dutiyam pi kho gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā padhāvino Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Mā, samaṇa, etam
maggaṃ . . . &c as above . . . hatthatthaṃ gacchantīti. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā tuṇhībhūto agamāsi.
Tatiyam pi kho gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā padhāvino Bhagavantaṃ etad avocum: Mā, samaṇa, etam
maggaṃ . . . &c as above . . . hatthatthaṃ gacchantīti. Atha kho Bhagavā {tuṇhībhūto} agamāsi.
Addasā kho coro Aṅgulimālo Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvān'; assa etad ahosi: Acchariyaṃ vata
bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho. Imaṃ hi maggaṃ dasa pi purisā vīsatim pi purisā tiṃsatim pi purisā cattārīsam pi purisā
paññāsam pi purisā saṃharitvā saṃharitvā paṭipajjanti,

[page 099]
4.6. AṄGULIMĀLASUTTAṂ (86). 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te pi mama hatthatthaṃ gacchanti; atha
ca panāyaṃ samaṇo eko adutiyo pasayha maññe āgacchati. Yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ samaṇaṃ jīvitā voropeyyan ti?
Atha kho coro Aṅgulimālo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito
anubandhi. Atha kho Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṃkhāraṃ abhisaṃkhāsi yathā coro Aṅgulimālo
Bhagavantaṃ pakatiyā gacchantaṃ sabbatthāmena gacchanto na sakkoti sampāpuṇituṃ. Atha kho corassa
Aṅgulimālassa etad ahosi: Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho. Ahaṃ hi pubbe hatthim pi dhāvantaṃ
anupatitvā gaṇhāmi, assam pi dhāvantaṃ anupatitvā gaṇhāmi, ratham pi dhāvantaṃ anupatitvā gaṇhāmi, migam
pi dhāvantaṃ anupatitvā gaṇhāmi; atha ca panāhaṃ imaṃ samaṇaṃ pakatiyā gacchantaṃ sabbatthāmena
gacchanto na sakkomi sampāpuṇitun ti. Ṭhito Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Tiṭṭha, samaṇa; tiṭṭha samaṇāti
Ṭhito ahaṃ, Aṅgulimāla; tvañ ca tiṭṭhāti.
Atha kho corassa Aṅgulimālassa etad ahosi: Ime kho samaṇā Sakyaputtiyā saccavādino saccapaṭiññā. Atha ca
panāyaṃ samaṇo gacchaṃ yev'; āha: Ṭhito ahaṃ, Aṅgulimāla; tvañ ca tiṭṭhāti. Yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ samaṇaṃ
puccheyyan ti. Atha kho coro Aṅgulimālo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
Gacchaṃ vadesi, samaṇa, ṭhito 'mhi mamañ ca brūsi ṭhitam aṭṭhito ti;
Pucchāmi taṃ, samaṇa, etam atthaṃ: Kathaṃ ṭhito tvaṃ, aham aṭṭhito 'mhi?
Thito ahaṃ, Aṅgulimāla, sabbadā sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ,
Tuvañ ca pāṇesu asaññato 'si; tasmā ṭhito 'haṃ tuvam aṭṭhito 'si.

[page 100]
100 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Cirassaṃ vata me mahito mahesi mahāvanaṃ samaṇoyaṃ paccavādi;
So 'haṃ cirassā pahāssaṃ pāpaṃ sutvāna gāthaṃ tava dhammayuttaṃ.
Itveva coro asim āvudhañ ca sobbhe papāte narake anvakārī.
Avandi coro Sugatassa pāde; tatth'; eva naṃ pabbajjaṃ ayāci.
Buddho ca kho kāruṇiko mahesi yo satthā lokassa sadevakassa
Tam ‘Ehi bhikkhūti'; tadā avoca; es'; eva tassa ahu bhikkhubhāvo ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmatā Aṅgulimālena pacchāsamaṇena yena Sāvatthi tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi; anupubbena
cārikaṃ caramāno yena Sāvatthi tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane
Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa antepuradvāre mahājanakāyo
sannipatitvā uccāsaddo mahāsaddo hoti: Coro te, deva, vijite Aṅgulimālo nāma luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate
niviṭṭho adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu.
Tena gāmā pi agāmā katā, nigamā pi anigamā katā, janapadā pi ajanapadā katā. So manusse vadhitvā vadhitvā
aṅgulīnaṃ mālaṃ dhāreti. Taṃ devo paṭisedhetūti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo pañcamattehi assasatehi Sāvatthiyā nikkhami divādivassa yen'; ārāmo tena
pāyāsi; yāvatiko yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccārohitvā pattiko va yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami;
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 101]
4.6. AṄGULIMĀLASUTTAṂ (86). 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānaṃ
Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: Kin nu te, mahārāja, rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro kupito, Vesālikā
vā Licchavī, aññe vā paṭirājāno ti? Na kho me, bhante, rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro kupito, na pi Vesālikā
Licchavī, na pi aññe paṭirājāno. Coro me, bhante, vijite Aṅgulimālo nāma luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho
adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu. Tena gāmā pi agāmā katā, nigamā pi anigamā katā, janapadā pi ajanapadā katā. So
manusse vadhitvā vadhitvā aṅgulīnaṃ mālaṃ dhāreti. Nāhaṃ, bhante, paṭisedhissāmīti.
Sace pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, Aṅgulimālaṃ passeyyāsi kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitaṃ virataṃ pāṇātipātā virataṃ adinnādānā virataṃ musāvādā ekabhattikaṃ
brahmacāriṃ sīlavantaṃ kalyāṇadhammaṃ, -- kinti naṃ kareyyāsīti?
Abhivādeyyāma vā, bhante, paccuṭṭheyyāma vā, āsanena vā nimanteyyāma, abhinimanteyyāma vā naṃ
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārehi, dhammikaṃ vā assa rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ
saṃvidaheyyāma. Kuto pan'; assa, bhante, dussīlassa pāpadhammassa evarūpo sīlasaṃyamo bhavissatīti?
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Aṅgulimālo Bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā dakkhiṇabāhaṃ
paggahetvā rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ etad avoca: Eso, mahārāja, Aṅgulimālo ti.
Atha kho rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa ahud eva bhayaṃ ahu chambhitattaṃ ahu lomahaṃso. Atha kho
Bhagavā rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ bhītaṃ saṃviggalomahaṭṭhajātaṃ viditvā rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ
etad avoca: Mā bhāyi, mahārāja; mā bhāyi, mahārāja; na 'tthi te ato bhayan ti.
Atha kho rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa yaṃ ahosi bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā,

[page 102]
102 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so paṭippassambhi.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yen'; āyasmā Aṅgulimālo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Aṅgulimālaṃ etad avoca: Ayyo no, bhante, Aṅgulimālo ti?
Evaṃ, mahārājāti.
Kathaṃgotto, bhante, ayyassa pitā? Kathaṃgottā mātā ti?
Gaggo kho, mahārāja, pitā; Mantāṇī mātā ti.
Abhiramatu, bhante, ayyo Gaggo Mantāṇīputto; aham ayyassa Gaggassa Mantāṇīputtassa ussukkaṃ karissāmi
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan ti.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Aṅgulimālo āraññako hoti piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko tecīvariko. Atha kho
āyasmā Aṅgulimālo rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ etad avoca: Alaṃ, mahārāja; paripuṇṇaṃ me ticīvaran ti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Acchariyaṃ, bhante,
abbhutaṃ, bhante, yāvañ c'; idaṃ, bhante, Bhagavā adantānaṃ dametā asantānaṃ sametā aparinibbutānaṃ
parinibbāpetā.
Yaṃ hi mayaṃ, bhante, nāsakkhimhā daṇḍena pi satthena pi dametuṃ, so Bhagavatā adaṇḍena asatthen'; eva
danto.
Handa dāni mayaṃ, bhante, gacchāma; bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti. Yassa dāni tvaṃ, mahārāja, kālaṃ
maññasīti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
Atha kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
Addasā kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo Sāvatthiyaṃ sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno aññataraṃ itthiṃ mūḷhagabbhaṃ
visātagabbhaṃ. Disvān'; assa etad ahosi:

[page 103]
4.6. AṄGULIMĀLASUTTAṂ (86). 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kilissanti vata bho sattā; kilissanti vata
bho sattā ti. Atha kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno
kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ, bhante, pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ
ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ; addasaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, Sāvatthiyaṃ sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno
aññataraṃ itthiṃ mūḷhagabbhaṃ visātagabbhaṃ; disvāna me etad ahosi: Kilissanti vata bho sattā, kilissanti vata
bho sattā ti.
Tena hi tvaṃ, Aṅgulimāla, yena Sāvatthi ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā taṃ itthiṃ evaṃ vadehi: Yato ahaṃ,
bhagini, jāto nābhijānāmi sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetā.
Tena saccena sotthi te hotu, sotthi gabbhassāti.
So hi nuna me, bhante, sampajānamusāvādo bhavissati; mayā hi, bhante, bahū sañcicca pāṇā jīvitā voropitā ti.
Tena hi tvaṃ, Aṅgulimāla, yena Sāvatthi ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā taṃ itthiṃ evaṃ vadehi: Yato aham,
bhagini, ariyāya jātiyā jāto nābhijānāmi sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetā; tena saccena sotthi te hotu sotthi
gabbhassāti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo Bhagavato paṭisutvā yena Sāvatthi ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
taṃ itthiṃ etad avoca: Yato ahaṃ, bhagini, ariyāya jātiyā jāto nābhijānāmi sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetā; tena
saccena sotthi te hotu sotthi gabbhassāti. Atha kho sotth'; itthiyā ahosi sotthi gabbhassa. Atha kho āyasmā
Aṅgulimālo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass'; eva yass'; atthāya kulaputtā
sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi.
Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi;

[page 104]
104 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aññataro kho pan'; āyasmā Aṅgulimālo
arahataṃ ahosi.
Atha kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena
kho pana samayena aññena pi leḍḍu khitto āyasmato Aṅgulimālassa kāye nipatati, aññena pi daṇḍo khitto
āyasmato Aṅgulimālassa kāye nipatati, aññena pi sakkharā khittā āyasmato Aṅgulimālassa kāye nipatati. Atha
kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo bhinnena sīsena lohitena gaḷantena bhinnena pattena vipphālitāya saṃghāṭiyā yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Aṅgulimālaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvā
āyasmantaṃ Aṅgulimālaṃ etad avoca: Adhivāsehi tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa; adhivāsehi tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa.
Yassa kho tvaṃ kammassa vipākena bahūni vassāni bahūni vassasatāni bahūni vassasahassāni niraye
pacceyyāsi, tassa tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, kammassa vipākaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme paṭisaṃvedesīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Aṅgulimālo rahogato patisallīno vimuttisukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedī tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ udānaṃ
udānesi: --
Yo ca pubbe pamajjitvā pacchā so nappamajjati,
So 'maṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti abbhā mutto 'va candimā.
Yassa pāpaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ kusalena pithīyati,
So 'maṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti abbhā mutto 'va candimā.
Yo have daharo bhikkhu yuñjati Buddhasāsane.
So 'maṃ lokaṃ pabhāseti abbhā mutto 'va candimā.
Disā hi me dhammakathaṃ suṇantu, disā hi me yuñjantu Buddhasāsane,
Disā hi me te manusse bhajantu ye dhammam ev'; ādapayanti santo.

[page 105]
4.6. AṄGULIMĀLASUTTAṂ (86). 105
Disā hi me khantivādānaṃ avirodhappasaṃsīnaṃ
Suṇantu dhammaṃ kālena tañ ca anuvidhīyantu.
Na hi jātu so mamaṃ hiṃse aññaṃ va pana kañci naṃ
Pappuyya paramaṃ santiṃ rakkheyya tasathāvare.
Udakaṃ hi nayanti nettikā, usukārā namayanti tejanaṃ,
Dāruṃ namayanti tacchakā, attānaṃ damayanti paṇḍitā.
Daṇḍen'; eke damayanti aṅkusehi kasāhi ca;
Adaṇḍena asatthena ahaṃ danto 'mhi tādinā.
Ahiṃsako ti me nāmaṃ hiṃsakassa pure sato;
Ajjāhaṃ saccanāmo 'mhi, na naṃ hiṃsāmi kañci naṃ.
Coro ahaṃ pure āsiṃ Aṅgulimālo ti vissuto,
Vuyhamāno mahoghena Buddhaṃ saraṇam āgamaṃ.
Lohitapāṇī pure āsiṃ Aṅgulimālo ti vissuto;
Saraṇāgamanaṃ passa; bhavanetti samūhatā.
Tādisaṃ kammaṃ katvāna bahu duggatigāminaṃ
Phuṭṭho kammavipākena anaṇo bhuñjāmi bhojanaṃ.
Pamādam anuyuñjanti bālā dummedhino janā,
Appamādañ ca medhāvī dhanaṃ seṭṭhaṃ va rakkhati.
Mā pamādam anuyuñjetha mā kāmaratisanthavaṃ,
Appamatto hi jhāyanto pappoti vipulaṃ sukhaṃ.
Sāgataṃ nāpagataṃ nayidaṃ dummantitaṃ mama;
Paṭibhattesu dhammesu yaṃ seṭṭhaṃ tad upāgamaṃ.
Sāgataṃ nāpagatam nayidaṃ dummantitaṃ mama;
Tisso vijjā anuppattā, kataṃ Buddhassa sāsanan ti.
AṄGULIMĀLASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.

[page 106]
106 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
87.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena aññatarassa gahapatissa ekaputtako piyo manāpo kālakato hoti. Tassa kālakiriyāya n'; eva
kammantā paṭibhanti, na bhattaṃ paṭibhāti. So āḷāhanaṃ gantvā gantvā kandati: Kahaṃ, ekaputtaka? Kahaṃ,
ekaputtakāti. Atha kho so gahapati yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: Na kho te, gahapati, sake citte
ṭhitassa indriyāni atthi; te indriyānaṃ aññathattan ti.
Kiṃ hi me, bhante, indriyānaṃ nāññathattam bhavissati?
Mayhaṃ hi, bhante, ekaputtako piyo manāpo kālakato; tassa kālakiriyāya n'; eva kammantā paṭibhanti, na
bhattaṃ paṭibhāti. So āḷāhanaṃ gantvā gantvā kandāmi: Kahaṃ, ekaputtaka? Kahaṃ, ekaputtakāti?
Evam etaṃ, gahapati; piyajātikā hi, gahapati, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti.
Kassa kho nām'; etaṃ, bhante, evaṃ bhavissati: Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā?
Piyajātikā hi kho, bhante, ānandasomanassā piyappabhavikā ti. Atha kho so gahapati Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ
anabhinanditvā paṭikkositvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā akkhadhuttā Bhagavato avidūre akkhehi dibbanti. Atha kho so gahapati
yena te akkhadhuttā ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā te akkhadhutte etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ, bhonto, yena
samaṇo Gotamo ten'; upasaṃkami,

[page 107]
4.7. PIYAJĀTIKASUTTAṂ (87). 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃ. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho maṃ, bhonto, samaṇo Gotamo etad avoca: Na kho
te, gahapati, sake citte ṭhitassa indriyāni atthi; te indriyānaṃ aññathattan ti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ, bhonto, samaṇaṃ
Gotamaṃ etad avoca: Kiṃ hi me, bhante, indriyānaṃ nāññathattaṃ bhavissati? Mayhaṃ hi, bhante, ekaputtako
piyo manāpo kālakato; tassa kālakiriyāya n'; eva kammantā paṭibhanti, na bhattaṃ paṭibhāti. So āḷāhanaṃ
gantvā gantvā kandāmi: Kahaṃ, ekaputtaka? kahaṃ, ekaputtakāti. Evam etaṃ, gahapati; evam etaṃ, gahapati;
piyajātikā hi, gahapati, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti. Kassa kho nām'; etaṃ, bhante,
evaṃ bhavissati: Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā? . Piyajātikā hi kho, bhante,
ānandasomanassā piyappabhavikā ti. Atha khvāhaṃ, bhonto, samaṇassa Gotamassa bhāsitaṃ anabhinanditvā
paṭikkositvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmin ti.
Evam etaṃ, gahapati: evam etaṃ, gahapati. Piyajātikā hi, gahapati, ānandasomanassā piyappabhavikā ti.
Atha kho so gahapati: Sameti me akkhadhuttehīti pakkāmi. Atha kho idaṃ kathāvatthuṃ anupubbena
rājantepuraṃ pāvisi. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Mallikaṃ deviṃ āmantesi: Idan te. Mallike, samaṇena
Gotamena bhāsitaṃ:-- Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti.
Sace taṃ, mahārāja. Bhagavatā bhāsitaṃ, evam etan ti.
Evam evaṃ panāyaṃ Mallikā yaññadeva samaṇo Gotamo bhāsati, taṃ tad ev'; assa abbhanumodati:-- Sace
taṃ, mahārāja, Bhagavatā bhāsitaṃ, evam etan ti. Seyyathāpi nāma ācariyo yaññadeva antevāsissa bhāsati, taṃ
tad ev'; assa antevāsī abbhanumodati: Evam etaṃ, ācariya; evam etaṃ ācariyāti;-- evam eva kho tvaṃ, Mallike,
yaññadeva samaṇo Gotamo bhāsati, taṃ tad ev'; assa abbhanumodasi: Sace taṃ, mahārāja,

[page 108]
108 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavatā bhāsitaṃ evam etan ti. Cara
pi re, Mallike, vinassāti.
Atha kho Mallikā devī Nāḷijaṅghaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkama,
upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ
phāsuvihāraṃ puccha -- Mallikā, bhante, devī Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ
lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchatīti; evañ ca vadehi -- Bhāsitā nu kho, bhante, Bhagavatā esā vācā:
Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti? Yathā ca te Bhagavā vyākaroti, taṃ
sādhukaṃ uggahetvā mamaṃ āroceyyāsi. Na hi Tathāgatā vitathaṃ bhaṇantīti. Evaṃ bhotīti kho Nāḷijaṅgho
brāhmaṇo Mallikāya deviyā paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodi: sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ {nisinno} kho Nāḷijaṅgho
brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Mallikā, bho Gotama, devī bhoto Gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati,
appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati, evañ ca vadeti: Bhāsitā nu kho, bhante,
Bhagavatā esā vācā -- Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti?
Evam etaṃ, brāhmaṇa; evam etaṃ, brāhmaṇa; piyajātikā hi, brāhmaṇa, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā ti.
Tad aminā p'; etaṃ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā ti. Bhūtapubbaṃ, brāhmaṇa, imissā yeva Sāvatthiyā aññatarassā itthiyā mātā kālam akāsi. Sā
tassā kālakiriyāya ummattikā khittacittā rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha:
Api me mātaraṃ addasatha? Api me mātaraṃ addasathāti?

[page 109]
4. 7. PIYAJĀTIKASUTTAṂ (87). 109
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā ti. Bhūtapubbaṃ, brāhmaṇa, imassā yeva Sāvatthiyā aññatarassā itthiyā pitā kālam akāsi, -- pe
-- bhātā kālam akāsi, bhaginī kālam akāsi, putto kālam akāsi, dhītā kālam akāsi, sāmiko kālam akāsi. Sā tassa
kālakiriyāya ummattikā khittacittā rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha: Api
me sāmikaṃ addasatha? Api me sāmikaṃ addasathāti?
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā ti. Bhūtapubbaṃ, brāhmaṇa, imissā yeva Sāvatthiyā aññatarassa purisassa mātā kālam akāsi. So
tassā kālakiriyāya ummattako khittacitto rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha:
Api me mātaraṃ addasatha? api me mātaraṃ addasathāti?
Iminā pi kho etaṃ., brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā ti. Bhūtapubbaṃ brāhmaṇa, imassā yeva Sāvatthiyā aññatarassa purisassa pitā kālaṃ akāsi, --
pe -- bhātā kālam akāsi, bhaginī kālam akāsi, putto kālam akāsi, dhītā kālam akāsi, pajāpatī kālam akāsi. So
tassā kālakiriyāya ummattiko khittacitto rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha:
Api me pajāpatiṃ addasatha? api me pajāpatiṃ addasathāti?
Iminā pi kho etaṃ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
piyappabhavikā ti. Bhūtapubbaṃ, brāhmaṇa, imassā yeva Sāvatthiyā aññatarā itthi ñātikulaṃ agamāsi. Tassā te
ñātakā sāmikaṃ acchinditvā aññassa dātukāmā; sā ca taṃ na icchati. Atha kho Sāvatthi-sāmikaṃ etad avoca:
Ime maṃ, ayyaputta, ñātakā taṃ acchinditvā aññassa {dātukāmā}; ahañ ca taṃ na icchāmīti. Atha kho so puriso
taṃ itthiṃ dvidhā chetvā attānaṃ uppāṭesi:

[page 110]
110 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆASAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ubho pecca bhavissāmāti. Iminā pi kho
taṃ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā
ti.
Atha kho Nāḷijaṅgho brāhmaṇo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena Mallikā devī
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā yāvatako ahosi Bhagavatā saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Mallikāya
deviyā ārocesi.
Atha kho Mallikā devī yena rājā Pāsenadi Kosalo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ
Kosalaṃ etad avoca: Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Piyā te Vajīrī kumārī ti?
Evaṃ, Mallike, piyā me Vajīrī kumārī ti.
Ta ṃ k i m m a ñ ñ a s i , m a h ā r ā j a ? Va j ī r i y ā t e k u m ā r i y ā v i p a r i ṇ ā m a ñ ñ a t h ā b h ā v ā u p p a j j e y y u ṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Vajīriyā me, Mallike, kumāriyā vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā {jīvitassa} pi siyā aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ pana me na
uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Piyā te
Vāsabhā khattiyā ti?
Evaṃ, Mallike, piyā me Vāsabhā khattiyā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Vāsabhāya te khattiyāya vipariṇāmaññathabhāvā uppajjeyyuṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Vāsabhāya me, Mallike, khattiyāya vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ pana me na
uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Piyo te
Viḍūḍabho senāpatīti?

[page 111]
4.7. PIYAJĀTIKASUTTAṂ (87). 111
Evaṃ, Mallike; piyo me Viḍūḍabho senāpatīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Viḍūḍabhassa senāpatissa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjeyyuṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Viḍūḍabhassa me, Mallike, senāpatissa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ pana me na
uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Piyā te ahan ti?
Evaṃ, Mallike; piyā me 'si tvan ti.
Ta ṃ k i m m a ñ ñ a s i , m a h ā r ā j a ? M a y h a ṃ t e v i p a r i ṇ ā m a ñ ñ a t h ā b h ā v ā u p p a j j e y y u ṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Tuyhaṃ hi me, Mallike, vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ pana me na uppajjissanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Piyā te Kāsi-
kosalā ti?
Evaṃ, Mallike; piyā me Kāsi-kosalā. Kāsi-kosalānaṃ, Mallike, ānubhāvena kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhoma,
mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhāremāti.
Ta ṃ k i m m a ñ ñ a s i , m a h ā r ā j a ? K ā s i - k o s a l ā n a n t e v i p a r i ṇ ā m a ñ ñ a t h ā b h ā v ā u p p a j j e y y u ṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Kāsi-kosalānaṃ hi me, Mallike, vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattaṃ. Kim pana me na
uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
Idaṃ kho taṃ, mahārāja, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṃ:
Piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā ti.
Acchariyaṃ, Mallike, abbhutaṃ, Mallike, yāvañ ca so Bhagavā paññāya ativijjha paññāya passati.

[page 112]
112 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ehi. Mallike, ācāmehīti.
Atha kho rāja Pasenadi Kosalo uṭṭhāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim
paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi: Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa; namo tassa --
pe -- sammāsambuddhassāti.
PIYAJĀTIKASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
88.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthiyaṃ
piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Pubbārāmo Migāramātu pāsādo ten'; upasaṃkami
divāvihārāya. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Ekapuṇḍarīkaṃ nāgaṃ abhirūhitvā Sāvatthiyā
niyyāti divādivassa. Addasā kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ; disvāna
Sirivaḍḍhaṃ mahāmattaṃ āmantesi: Āyasmā no eso, samma Sirivaḍḍha, Ānando ti? Evaṃ mahārāja; āyasmā
eso Ānando ti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa, yen';
āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkama; upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vandāhi:
Rājā, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vandatīti; evañ ca vadehi: Sace kira, bhante,
āyasmato Ānandassa na kiñci accāyikaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, āgametu kira, bhante, āyasmā Ānando muhuttaṃ
anukampaṃ upādāyāti.

[page 113]
4.8. BĀHITIKASUTTAṂ (88). 113
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ devāti kho so puriso rañño
Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭisutvā yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:
Rājā, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo āyasmato Ānandassa pāde sirasā vandati, evañ ca vadeti: Sace kira. bhante,
āyasmato Ānandassa na kiñci accāyikaṃ {karaṇīyaṃ}, āgametu kira, bhante, āyasmā Ānando muhuttaṃ
anukampaṃ upādāyāti. Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Ānando tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yāvatikā
nāgassa bhūmi nāgena gantvā nāgā paccorohitvā pattiko va yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami;
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho rājā Pasenadi
Kosalo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Sace, bhante, āyasmato Ānandassa na kiñci accāyikaṃ karaṇīyaṃ,
sādhu, bhante, āyasmā Ānando yena Aciravatiyā nadiyā tīraṃ, ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Ānando tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Aciravatiyā nadiyā tīraṃ ten';
upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo
yāvatikā nāgassa bhūmi nāgena gantvā nāgā paccorohitvā pattiko va yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho rājā Pasenadi
Kosalo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Idha, bhante, āyasmā Ānando hatthatthare nisīdatūti. Alam, mahārāja;
nisīda tvaṃ; nisinno ahaṃ sake āsane ti. Nisīdi kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo paññatte āsane. Nisajja kho rājā
Pasenadi Kosalo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Kin nu kho, bhante Ānanda, so Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ
kāyasamācāraṃ samācareyya yvāssa kāyasamācāro opārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti? -- Na kho,
mahārāja, so Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ kāyasamācāraṃ samācareyya yvāssa kāyasamācāro opārambho samaṇehi
brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.

[page 114]
114 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Kiṃ pana, bhante Ānanda, so Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ vacīsamācāraṃ --pe-- manosamācāraṃ samācareyya
yvāssa manosamācāro opārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.
Na kho, mahārāja, so Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ manosamācāraṃ samācareyya yvāssa manosamācāro opārambho
samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.
Acchariyaṃ, bhante; abbhutaṃ, bhante; yaṃ hi mayaṃ, bhante, nāsakkhimha pañhena paripūretuṃ, taṃ,
bhante, āyasmatā Ānandena pañhassa veyyākaraṇena paripūritaṃ.
Ye te, bhante, bālā avyattā ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā paresaṃ vaṇṇaṃ vā avaṇṇaṃ vā bhāsanti, na mayan taṃ
sārato paccāgacchāma. Ye ca kho te, bhante, paṇḍitā vyattā medhāvino anuvicca pariyogāhetvā paresaṃ
vaṇṇaṃ vā avaṇṇaṃ vā bhāsanti, taṃ {mayaṃ} sārato paccāgacchāma.
Katamo pana, bhante Ānanda. kāyasamācāro opārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi vinnūhīti?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro akusalo.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro akusalo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro sāvajjo.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro sāvajjo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro savyāpajjho Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro savyāpajjho?
Yo kho, mahārāja, {kāyasamācāro} dukkhavipāko.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro dukkhavipāko?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati,
ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati; tassa akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti;-- evarūpo
kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro opārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.
Katamo pana, bhante Ānanda, vacīsamācāro --pe-manosamācāro opārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro akusalo.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro akusalo?

[page 115]
4.8. BĀHITIKASUTTAṂ (88). 115
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro sāvajjo.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro sāvajjo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro savyāpajjho?
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro savyāpajjho?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro dukkhavipāko.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro dukkhavipāko?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati,
ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati; tassa akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti;-- evarūpo
kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro opārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.
Kin nu kho, bhante Ānanda, so Bhagavā sabbesaṃ yeva akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānaṃ vaṇṇetīti?
Sabbākusaladhammapahīno kho, mahārāja, Tathāgato, kusaladhammasamannāgato ti.
Katamo pana, bhante Ānanda, kāyasamācāro anopārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro kusalo.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro kusalo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro anavajjo.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro anavajjo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro avyāpajjho.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro avyāpajjho?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro sukhavipāko.
Katamo pana, bhante, kāyasamācāro sukhavipāko?
Yo kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro n'; ev'; attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, na parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, na
ubhayabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati; tassa akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti;-- evarūpo
kho, mahārāja, kāyasamācāro anopārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.
Katamo pana, bhante Ānanda, vacīsamācāro --pe-manosamācāro anopārambho samaṇehi brāhmāṇehi
viññūhīti?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro kusalo.

[page 116]
116 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro kusalo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro anavajjo.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro anavajjo?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro avyāpajjho.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro avyāpajjho?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro sukhavipāko.
Katamo pana, bhante, manosamācāro sukhavipāko?
Yo kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro n'; ev'; attabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, na parabyābādhāya pi saṃvattati, na
ubhayabyābādhāya saṃvattati; tassa akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti;-- evarūpo
kho, mahārāja, manosamācāro anopārambho samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhīti.
Kiṃ pana, bhante Ānanda, so Bhagavā sabbesaṃ yeva kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadaṃ vaṇṇetīti?
Sabbākusaladhammapahīno kho, mahārāja, Tathāgato kusaladhammasamannāgato ti.
Acchariyam, bhante, abbhutaṃ, bhante, yāva subhāsitaṃ c'; idaṃ, bhante, āyasmatā Ānandena, iminā ca
mayaṃ, bhante, āyasmato Ānandassa subhāsitena attamanābhiraddhā.
Evaṃ attamanābhiraddhā ca mayaṃ, bhante, āyasmato Ānandassa subhāsitena, sace, bhante, āyasmato
Ānandassa hatthiratanaṃ kappeyya, hatthiratanam pi mayaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa dadeyyāma. Sace, bhante,
āyasmato Ānandassa assaratanaṃ kappeyya, assaratanam pi mayaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa dadeyyāma. Sace,
bhante, āyasmato Ānandassa gāmavaraṃ kappeyya, gāmavaram pi mayaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa dadeyyāma.
Api ca, bhante, mayam p'; etaṃ jānāma: n'; etaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa kappatīti. Ayaṃ me, bhante, bāhitikā
{raññā} Māgadhena Ajātasattunā Vedehiputtena chattanāḷiyā pakkhipitvā pahitā soḷasasamā āyāmena aṭṭhasamā
vitthārena; taṃ, bhante, āyasmā Ānando {paṭigaṇhātu} anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Alaṃ, mahārāja; paripuṇṇaṃ me ticīvaran ti.

[page 117]
4. 8. BĀHITIKASUTTAṂ (88). 117
{Ayaṃ}, bhante, Aciravatī nadī diṭṭhā āyasmatā c'; eva Ānandena amhehi ca yadā upari pabbate mahāmegho
abhippavuṭṭho hoti; athāyaṃ Aciravatī nadī ubhato kūlāni saṃvissandantī gacchati;-- evam eva kho, bhante,
āyasmā Ānando imāya bāhitikāya attano ticīvaraṃ karissati; yaṃ pan'; āyasmato Ānandassa purāṇaṃ ticīvaraṃ,
taṃ sabrahmacārīhi saṃvibhajissati. Evāyaṃ amhākaṃ dakkhiṇā saṃvissandantī maññe gamissati. Paṭigaṇhātu,
bhante, {āyasmā} Ānando bāhitikan ti.
Paṭiggahesi kho āyasmā Ānando bāhitikaṃ. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:
Handa va dāni mayaṃ, bhante Ānanda, gacchāma; bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti. -- Yassa dāni tvaṃ,
mahārāja.
kālam maññasīti. -- Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo āyasmato Ānandassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā,
uṭṭhāy'; āsanā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando
acirapakkantassa rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno āyasmā Ānando yāvatako ahosi raññā Pasenadinā Kosalena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ
sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi, tañ ca bāhitikaṃ Bhagavato pādāsi.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Lābhā, bhikkhave, rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa; suladdhalābhā,
bhikkhave, rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa, yaṃ rājā Pasenadi Kosalo labhati Ānandaṃ dassanāya labhati
payirupāsanāyāti. Idam avoca Bhagavā; attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
BĀHITIKASUTTAṂ9 AṬṬHAMAṂ.

[page 118]
118 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
89.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati. Medaḷumpaṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ nigamo. Tena kho
pana samayena rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Naṅgarakaṃ anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho rājā
Pasenadi Kosalo Dīghaṃ Kārāyanaṃ āmantesi: Yojehi, samma Kārāyana. bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni,
uyyānabhūmiṃ gacchāma subhūmiṃ dassanāyāti. Evaṃ devāti kho Dīgho Kārāyano rañño Pasenadissa
Kosalassa paṭisutvā bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā rañño Pasenadissa paṭivedesi: Yuttāni kho te, deva,
bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni, yassa dāni kālam maññasīti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo bhadraṃ yānaṃ
abhirūhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi Naṅgarakamhā niyyāsi mahaccarājānubhāvena yena ārāmo tena pāyāsi;
yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va ārāmaṃ pāvisi. Addasā kho rājā Pasenadi
Kosalo ārāme jaṃghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno rukkhamūlāni pāsādikāni pāsādanīyāni
appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhaseyyākāni paṭisallāṇasāruppāni. Disvāna Bhagavantaṃ
yeva ārabbha sati udapādi: Imāni kho tāni rukkhamūlāni pāsādikāni pāsādanīyāni appasaddāni appanigghosāni
vijanavātāni manussarāhaseyyakāni paṭisallāṇasāruppāni, yatthassudaṃ mayan taṃ Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsāma
arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhan ti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Dīghaṃ Kārāyanaṃ āmantesi: Imāni kho,
samma Kārāyana tāni . . . &c. as above . . . sammāsambuddhaṃ. Kahan nu kho, samma Kārāyana, etarahi so
Bhagavā viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti?

[page 119]
4. 9. DHAMMACETIYASUTTAṂ (89). 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- Atthi, mahārāja, Medaḷumpaṃ nāma
Sakyānaṃ nigamo; tattha so Bhagavā etarahi viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti. -- Kīvadūro pana, samma
Kārāyana, Naṅgarakamhā Medaḷumpaṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ nigamo hotīti? Na dūre, mahārāja; tīṇi yojanāni. Sakkā
divasāvasesena gantun ti. Tena hi, samma Kārāyana, yojehi bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni; gamissāma mayan taṃ
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhan ti. Evaṃ devāti kho Dīgho Kārāyano rañño
Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭisutvā bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭivedesi:
Yuttāni kho te, deva, bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni; yassa dāni kālam maññasīti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo
bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi Naṅgaramhā {niyyāsi} yena Medaḷumpaṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ
nigamo tena pāyāsi ten'; eva divasāvasesena Medaḷumpaṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ nigamaṃ sampāpuṇi, yena ārāmo
tena pāyāsi. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā, yānā paccorohitvā pattiko va ārāmaṃ pāvisi. Tena kho pana
samayena sambahulā bhikkhū abbhokāse caṅkamanti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yena te bhikkhū ten';
upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā te bhikkhū etad avoca: Kahan nu kho, bhante, etarahi so Bhagavā viharati arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho?
Dassanakāmā hi mayan taṃ Bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ Sammāsambuddhan ti. Eso, mahārāja, vihāro
saṃvutadvāro; tena appasaddo upasaṃkamitvā ataramāno āḷindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭehi;
vivarissati te Bhagavā dvāran ti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo tatth'; eva khaggañ ca uṇhīsañ ca Dīghassa Kārāyanassa pādāsi. Atha kho
Dīghassa Kārāyanassa etad ahosi: Rahāyati kho dāni mahārājā; idh'; eva dāni mayā ṭhātabban ti? Atha kho rājā
Pasenadi Kosalo yena so vihāro saṃvutadvāro tena appasaddo upasaṃkamitvā ataramāno āḷindaṃ pavisitvā
ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭesi.
Vivari Bhagavā dvāraṃ. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo vihāraṃ pavisitvā Bhagavato pāde sirasā patitvā
Bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati nāmañ ca sāveti:

[page 120]
120 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Rājā 'haṃ, bhante. Pasenadi Kosalo;
rājā 'haṃ, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo ti.
Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, atthavasaṃ sampassamāno imasmiṃ sarīre evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karosi,
mittūpahāraṃ upadaṃsesīti?
Atthi kho me, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti: Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto Bhagavatā
dhammo, supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti. Idhāhaṃ, bhante, passāmi eke samaṇabrāhmaṇe
pariyantakataṃ brahmacariyaṃ carante dasa pi vassāni vissatim pi vassāni tiṃsam pi vassāni cattārīsam pi
vassāni. Te aparena samayena sunhātā suvilittā kappitakesamassū pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā
samaṅgibhūtā parivārenti. Idha panāhaṃ, bhante, bhikkhū passāmi yāvajīvaṃ āpānakoṭikaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carante. Na kho panāhaṃ, bhante, ito bahiddhā aññaṃ evaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ samanupassāmi. Ayam pi kho, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti:
Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti. Puna ca
paraṃ, bhante, rājāno pi rājūhi vivadanti, khattiyā pi khattiyehi vivadanti, brāhmaṇā pi brāhmaṇehi vivadanti,
gahapatī gahapatīhi vivadanti, mātā pi puttena vivadati, putto pi mātarā vivadati. pitā pi puttena vivadati, putto pi
pitarā vivadati, bhātā pi bhātarā vivadati, bhātā pi bhaginiyā vivadati, bhaginī pi bhātarā vivadati, sahāyo pi
sahāyena vivadati. Idha panāhaṃ, bhante, bhikkhū passāmi samagge sammodamāne avivadamāne
khīrodakībhūte aññamaññam piyacakkhūhi sampassante viharante.

[page 121]
4. 9. DHAMMACETIYASUTTAṂ (89). 121
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Na kho panāhaṃ, bhante, ito bahiddhā
aññaṃ evaṃ samaggaṃ parisaṃ samanupassāmi. Ayam pi kho me, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti:
Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ, bhante, ārāmena ārāmaṃ uyyānena uyyānaṃ anucaṅkamāmi anuvicarāmi. So 'haṃ tattha
passāmi eke samaṇabrāhmaṇe kise lūkhe dubbaṇṇe uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajāte dhamanisanthatagatte na viya
maññe cakkhuṃ bandhante janassa dassanāya. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, evaṃ hoti: Addhā ime āyasmanto
anabhiratā vā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, atthi vā tesaṃ kiñci pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tathā ime
āyasmanto kisā lūkhā dubbaṇṇā uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā dhamanisanthatagattā, na viya maññe cakkhuṃ
bandhanti janassa dassanāyāti. Tyāhaṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi:-- Kin nu kho tumhe āyasmante kisā lūkhā
dubbaṇṇā uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā dhamanisanthatagattā, na viya maññe cakkhuṃ bandhatha janassa
dassanāyāti.
Te evam āhaṃsu: Bandhukarogo no mahārājāti. Idha panāhaṃ, bhante, bhikkhū passāmi haṭṭhapahaṭṭhe
udaggudagge abhiratarūpe pīṇitindriye appossukke pannalome paradavutte migabhūtena cetasā viharante. Tassa
mayhaṃ, bhante, evaṃ hoti: Addhā ime {āyasmanto} tassa Bhagavato sāsane uḷāraṃ pubbenāparaṃ visesaṃ
sañjānanti, tathā ime āyasmanto haṭṭhapahaṭṭhā udaggudaggā abhiratarūpā {pīṇitindriyā} appossukkā pannalomā
paradavuttā migabhūtena cetasā viharantīti. Ayam pi kho me, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti:
Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ, bhante, rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto pahomi ghātetāyaṃ vā ghātetuṃ jāpetāyaṃ vā jāpetuṃ
pabbājetāyaṃ vā pabbājetuṃ.

[page 122]
122 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, atthakaraṇe
nisinnassa antarantarākathaṃ opātenti. So 'haṃ na labhāmi: Mā me bhonto atthakaraṇe nisinnassa
antarantarākathaṃ opātetha, kathāpariyosānaṃ me bhavanto āgamentūti. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante,
antarantarākathaṃ opātenti.
Idha panāham, bhante, bhikkhū passāmi yasmiṃ samaye Bhagavā anekasatāya parisāya dhammaṃ deseti n';
eva tasmiṃ samaye Bhagavato sāvakānaṃ khipitasaddo vā hoti ukkāsitasaddo vā. Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavā anekasatāya parisāya dhammaṃ deseti; tatr'; aññataro Bhagavato sāvako ukkāsi; tam enaṃ aññataro
sabrahmacārī jannukena ghaṭṭesi: Appasaddo āyasmā hotu, mā 'yasmā saddam akāsi; satthā no Bhagavā
dhammaṃ desetīti. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, etad ahosi: Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho. Adaṇḍena
vata kira bho asatthena evaṃ suvinītā parisā bhavissatīti.
Na kho panāhaṃ, bhante, ito bahiddhā aññaṃ evaṃ suvinītaṃ parisaṃ samanupassāmi. Ayam pi kho me,
bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti: Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo,
supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ, bhante, passāmi idh'; ekacce khattiyapaṇḍite nipuṇe kataparappavāde vālavedhirūpe. Te
bhindantā maññe caranti paññāgatena diṭṭhigatāni. Te suṇanti: Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo amukaṃ nāma
gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā osarissatīti. Te pañhaṃ abhisaṅkharonti: Imaṃ mayaṃ pañhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
upasaṃkamitvā pucchissāma; evaṃ ce no puṭṭho evaṃ vyākarissati, evam assa mayaṃ vādaṃ āropessāma;
evañ ce pi no puṭṭho evaṃ vyākarissati, evam pi 'ssa mayaṃ vādaṃ āropessāmāti. Te suṇanti: Samaṇo khalu
bho Gotamo amukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā osaṭo ti. Te yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamanti. Te
Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejati sampahaṃseti.

[page 123]
4. 9. DHAMMACETIYASUTTAṂ (89). 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Te Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya
sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā na c'; eva Bhagavantaṃ pañhaṃ pucchanti, kuto vādaṃ
āropessanti, aññadatthu Bhagavato sāvakā sampajjanti. Ayam pi kho me, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti:
Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ, bhante, passāmi idh'; ekacce brāhmaṇapaṇḍite --pe-- gahapatipaṇḍite samaṇapaṇḍite
nipune kataparappavāde vālavedirūpe. Te bhindantā maññe caranti . . . &c. as above . . . vādaṃ āropessanti,
aññadatthu Bhagavantaṃ yeva okāsaṃ yācanti agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya. Te Bhagavā pabbājeti. Te
tathā pabbājitā samānā vūpakaṭṭhā appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharantā na cirass'; eva yass'; atthāya kulaputtā
sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti. Te evam āhaṃsu: Manaṃ vata bho anassāma; manaṃ vata
bho anassāma. Mayaṃ hi pubbe assamaṇā va samānā samaṇā 'mhāti paṭijānimhā, abbrāhmaṇā va samānā
brāhmaṇā 'mhāti paṭijānimhā, anarahanto va samānā arahanto mhāti paṭijānimhā. Idāni kho 'mhā samaṇā, idāni
kho 'mhā brāhmaṇā idāni kho 'mhā arahanto ti. Ayam pi kho me, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti:
Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo, supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti.
Puna ca parāhaṃ, bhante, Isīdatta -- Purāṇā thapatayo mama bhattā mama yānā ahaṃ nesaṃ jīvitaṃ dātā
yasassa āhattā. Atha ca pana no tathā mayi nipaccākāraṃ karonti yathā Bhagavati.

[page 124]
124 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhūtapubbāhaṃ, bhante, senaṃ
abbhuyyāto-samāno ime va Isīdatta -- Purāṇe thapatayo vīmaṃsamāno aññatarasmiṃ sambādhe āvasathe
vāsaṃ upagacchiṃ. Atha kho, bhante, ime Isīdatta -- Purāṇā thapatayo bahudeva rattiṃ dhammiyā kathāya
vītināmetvā yato assosuṃ kho Bhagavantaṃ tato sīsaṃ katvā maṃ pādato karitvā nipajjiṃsu. Tassa mayhaṃ,
bhante, etad ahosi: Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ vata bho. Ime Isīdatta -Purāṇā thapatayo mama bhattā
mama yānā, ahaṃ tesaṃ jīvitaṃ dātā yasassa āhattā. Atha ca pana no tathā mayi nipaccākāraṃ karonti yathā
Bhagavati. Addhā ime āyasmanto tassa Bhagavato sāsane uḷāraṃ pubbenāparaṃ visesaṃ sañjānantīti. Ayam pi
kho me, bhante, Bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti: Sammāsambuddho bhagavā, svākkhāto bhagavatā dhammo,
supaṭipanno bhagavato sāvakasaṃgho ti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhante, Bhagavā pi khattiyo, aham pi khattiyo, Bhagavā pi Kosalako, aham pi Kosalako,
Bhagavā pi āsītiko, aham pi āsītiko. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā pi khattiyo aham pi khattiyo, Bhagavā pi Kosalako
aham pi Kosalako, Bhagavā pi āsītiko aham pi āsītiko, iminā vārahām'; evāhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavati
paramanipaccākāraṃ kattuṃ, mittūpahāraṃ upadaṃsetuṃ. Handa ca dāni mayaṃ, bhante, gacchāma.
Bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti.
Yassa dāni tvaṃ, mahārāja, kālaṃ maññasīti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkantassa rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa bhikkhū āmantesi: Eso, bhikkhave, rājā
Pasenadi Kosalo dhammacetiyāni bhāsitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkanto.
Uggaṇhātha, bhikkhave, dhammacetiyāni; pariyāpuṇātha, bhikkhave,

[page 125]
4.10. KAṆṆAKATTHALASUTTAṂ (90). 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammacetiyāni; dhāretha, bhikkhave,
dhammacetiyāni; atthasaṃhitāni, bhikkhave, dhammacetiyāni ādibrahmacariyakānīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
DHAMMACETIYASUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.
90.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Ujuññāyaṃ viharati Kaṇṇakatthale Migadāye. Tena kho pana
samayena rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Ujuññaṃ anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo
aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:-- Ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkama; upasaṃkamitvā
mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ
puccha: Rājā, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ
balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchatīti; evañ ca vadehi: Ajja kira, bhante, rājā Pasenadi Kosalo pacchābhattaṃ
bhuttapātarāso Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.
Evaṃ devāti kho so puriso rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso Bhagavantaṃ
etad avoca:-- Rājā, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ
lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati; evañ ca vadeti: Ajja kira, bhante, rājā Pasenadi Kosalo
pacchābhattaṃ bhuttapātarāso Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.
Assosuṃ kho Somā ca bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī: Ajja kira rājā Pasenadi Kosalo pacchābhattaṃ bhuttapātarāso
Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.

[page 126]
126 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Somā ca bhaginī Sakulā ca
bhaginī rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ bhattābhihāre upasaṃkamitvā etad avocuṃ:-- Tena hi, mahārāja, amhākam
pi vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ
puccha: Somā ca, bhante, bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandanti, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ
lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchantīti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo pacchābhattaṃ bhuttapātarāso yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca: -- Somā ca, bhante, bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandanti, appābādhaṃ
appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchantīti.
Kim pana, mahārāja, Somā ca bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī aññaṃ dūtaṃ nālatthun ti?
Assosuṃ kho, bhante, Somā ca bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī: Ajja kira rājā Pasenadi Kosalo pacchābhattaṃ
bhuttapātarāso Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti. Atha kho, bhante, Somā ca bhaginī Sakulā ca
bhaginī maṃ bhattābhihāre upasaṃkamitvā etad avocuṃ: Tena hi, mahārāja, amhākam pi vacanena Bhagavato
pāde sirasā vandāhi, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ puccha:-- Somā ca, bhante,
bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandanti, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ
phāsuvihāraṃ pucchantīti.
Sukhiniyo hontu, mahārāja, Somā ca bhaginī Sakulā ca bhaginī ti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Sutaṃ me taṃ, bhante:-- Samaṇo Gotamo evam āha:
Na 'tthi so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānissati; n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti. Ye te, bhante evam āhaṃsu:-- Samaṇo Gotamo evam āha:

[page 127]
4.10. KAṆṆAKATTHALASUTTAṂ (90). 127
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Na 'tthi so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo
sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānissati; n'; etaṃ thānaṃ vijjatīti;-- kacci te, bhante,
Bhagavato vuttavādino, na ca Bhagavantaṃ abhūtena abbhācikkhanti, dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākaronti,
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti?
Ye te, mahārāja, evam {āhaṃsu}:-- Samaṇo Gotamo evam āha: Na 'tthi so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo
sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānissati; n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti;-- na me te
vuttavādino, abbhācikkhanti ca pana man te asatā abhūtenāti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Viḍūḍabhaṃ senāpatiṃ āmantesi: Ko nu kho, senāpati, imaṃ kathāvatthuṃ
rājantepure abbhudāhāsīti?
Sañjayo, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo Ākāsagotto ti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:-- Ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa, mama vacanena
Sañjayaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Ākāsagottaṃ amantehi: Rājā te, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo amantetīti. Evaṃ devāti kho so
puriso rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭisutvā yena Sañjayo brāhmaṇo Ākāsagotto ten'; upasaṃkami;
upasaṃkamitvā Sañjayaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Ākāsagottaṃ etad avoca:-- Rājā taṃ, bhante, Pasenadi Kosalo
āmantetīti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca; Siyā nu kho, bhante, Bhagavatā aññadeva kiñci
sandhāya bhāsitaṃ, tañ ca jano aññathā pi paccāgaccheyya? Yathākathaṃ pana, bhante, Bhagavā abhijānāti
vācaṃ bhāsitā ti?
Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, mahārāja, abhijānāmi vācaṃ bhāsitā: Na 'tthi so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo sakideva sabbañ
ñassati sabbaṃ dakkhīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti.
Heturūpaṃ bhante Bhagavā āha; saheturūpaṃ pana, bhante, Bhagavā āha: Na 'tthi so samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā
yo sakideva sabbañ ñassatī sabbaṃ dakkhīti,

[page 128]
128 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti. Cattāro 'me,
bhante, vaṇṇā, -- khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā. Imesaṃ nu kho, bhante, catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ siyā viseso siyā
nānākaraṇan ti?
Cattāro 'me, mahārāja, vaṇṇā -- khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā. Imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ
dve vaṇṇā aggam akkhāyanti, -- khattiyā ca brāhmaṇā ca, yadidaṃ
abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānañjalikammasāmīcikamman ti.
Nāhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ diṭṭhadhammikaṃ pucchāmi; samparāyikāhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ pucchāmi.
Cattāro 'me, bhante, vaṇṇā, -- khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā.
Imesaṃ nu kho, bhante, catunnaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ siyā viseso siyā nānākaraṇan ti?
Pañc'; imāni, mahārāja, padhāniyaṅgāni. Katamāni pañca?
Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho, vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi, satthā
devamanussānaṃ buddho, bhagavā ti. Appābādho hoti appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato
nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya. Asaṭho hoti amāyāvī yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvikattā
satthari vā viññūsu vā brahmacārīsu. Āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu.
Paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā.
{Imāni} kho, mahārāja, pañca padhāniyaṅgāni. Cattāro 'me, mahārāja, vaṇṇā, -- khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā;
te c'; assu imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgatā; taṃ nesaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.
Cattāro 'me, bhante vaṇṇā,-- khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā;

[page 129]
4.10. KAṆṆAKATTHALASUTTAṂ (90). 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te c'; assu imehi pañcahi
padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgatā; Ettha pana nesaṃ, bhante, siyā viseso siyā nānākaraṇan ti?
Ettha kho nesāhaṃ, mahārāja, padhānavemattaṃ vadāmi.
Seyyathāpi 'ssu, mahārāja, dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā godammā vā sudantā suvinītā, dve hatthidammā
vā assadammā vā godammā vā adantā avinītā. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Ye te dve hatthidammā vā
assadammā vā godammā vā sudantā suvinītā, api nu te dantā va dantakāraṇaṃ gaccheyyuṃ, dantā va
dantabhūmiṃ sampāpuṇeyyun ti?
Evaṃ bhante.
Ye pana te dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā godammā vā adantā avinītā, api nu te adantā va dantakāraṇaṃ
gaccheyyuṃ, adantā va dantabhūmiṃ sampāpuṇeyyuṃ, seyyathāpi te dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā
godammā vā sudantā suvinītā ti?
No h'; evaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, mahārāja, yan taṃ saddhena pattabbaṃ appābādhena asaṭhena amāyāvinā āraddhaviriyena
paññāvatā, taṃ vata asaddho bavhābādho saṭho māyāvī kusīto duppañño pāpuṇissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti.
Heturūpaṃ, bhante, Bhagavā āha; saheturūpaṃ, bhante, Bhagavā āha. Cattāro 'me, bhante, vaṇṇā, -- khattiyā
brāhmaṇā vessā suddā. Te c'; assu imehi pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgatā, te c'; assu sammappadhānā,
ettha pana tesaṃ, bhante, siyā viseso, siyā nānākaraṇan ti?
Ettha kho nesahaṃ, mahārāja, na kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ vadāmi, yadidam vimuttiyā vimuttiṃ. Seyyathāpi, mahārāja,
puriso sukkhaṃ sākakaṭṭhaṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo pātukareyya; atha aparo puriso sukkhaṃ
sālakaṭṭhaṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya,

[page 130]
130 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tejo pātukareyya; atha aparo puriso
sukkhaṃ ambakaṭṭhaṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo pātukareyya; atha aparo puriso sukkhaṃ
udumbarakaṭṭhaṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya, tejo pātukareyya. Taṃ kim maññasi, mahārāja? Siyā nu kho
tesaṃ aggīnaṃ nānādāruto abhinibbattānaṃ kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ, -- acciyā vā acciṃ, vaṇṇena vā vaṇṇaṃ,
ābhāya vā ābhan ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, mahārāja, yan taṃ tejaṃ viriyā nimmathitaṃ padhānā 'bhinibbattaṃ. Nāhaṃ tattha kiñci
nānākaraṇaṃ vadāmi, yadidaṃ vimuttiyā vimuttin ti.
Heturūpaṃ, bhante, Bhagavā āha; saheturūpaṃ, bhante, Bhagavā āha. Kim pana, bhante, atthi devā ti?
Kim pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ vadesi: Kim pana, bhante, atthi devā ti?
Yadi vā te, bhante, devā āgantāro itthattaṃ, yadi vā anāgantāro itthattan ti?
Ye te, mahārāja, devā savyāpajjhā te devā āgantāro itthattaṃ; ye te devā abyāpajjhā, te devā anāgantāro itthattan
ti.
Evam vutte Viḍūḍabho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Ye te, bhante, devā savyāpajjhā āgantāro itthattaṃ,
te devā ye te devā abyāpajjhā anāgantāro itthattaṃ te deve, tamhā ṭhānā cāvessanti vā pabbājessanti vā ti?
Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi:-- Ayaṃ kho Viḍūdabho senāpati rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa putto;
ahaṃ Bhagavato putto. Ayaṃ kho kālo yaṃ putto puttena manteyyāti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Viḍūḍabhaṃ
senāpatiṃ āmantesi:-- Tena hi, senāpati, taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi. Yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ
byākareyyāsi.
Taṃ kim maññasi, senāpati? Yāvatā rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa vijitaṃ, yattha ca rājā Pasenadi Kosalo
issariyādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ kāreti,

[page 131]
4.10. KAṆṆAKATTHALASUTTAṂ (90). 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pahoti tattha rājā Pasenadi Kosalo
samaṇaṃ vā brāmaṇaṃ vā puññavantaṃ vā apuññavantaṃ vā brahmacariyavantaṃ vā abrahmacariyavantaṃ vā
tamhā ṭhānā cāvetum vā pabbājetuṃ vā ti?
Yāvatā, bho, rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa vijitaṃ, yattha ca rājā Pasenadi Kosalo issariyādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ
kāreti, pahoti tattha rājā Pasenadi Kosalo samaṇaṃ vā . . . pabbājetuṃ vā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, senāpati? Yāvatā rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa avijitaṃ, yattha ca rājā Pasenadi Kosalo na
issariyādhipaccaṃ rajjam kāreti, pahoti tattha rājā Pasenadi Kosalo samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā puññavantaṃ vā
apuññavantaṃ vā brahmacariyavantaṃ vā abrahmacariyavantaṃ vā tamhā ṭhānā cāvetuṃ vā pabbājetuṃ vā ti?
Yāvatā, bho, rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa avijitaṃ, yattha ca rājā Pasenadi Kosalo na issariyādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ
kāreti, na pahoti tattha . . . pabbājetuṃ vā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, senāpati? Sutā te devā Tāvatiṃsā ti?
Evaṃ, bho; sutā me devā Tāvatiṃsā; idhāpi bhotā raññā Pasenadinā Kosalena sutā devā Tāvatiṃsā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, senāpati? Pahoti rājā Pasenadi Kosalo deve Tāvatiṃse tamhā ṭhānā cāvetuṃ vā pabbājetuṃ
vā ti?
Dassanāya pi, bho, rājā Pasenadi Kosalo deve Tāvatiṃse nappahoti, kuto pana tamhā ṭhānā cāvessati vā
pabbājessati vā ti
Evam eva kho, senāpati, ye te devā savyāpajjhā āgantāro itthattaṃ, te devā ye te devā abyāpajjhā anāgantāro
itthattaṃ te deve dassanāya pi nappahonti, kuto pana tamhā ṭhānā cāvessanti vā pabbajessanti vā ti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Konāmo ayaṃ, bhante, bhikkhūti?
Ānando nāma, mahārājāti.
Ānando vata bho, ānandarūpo vata bho. Heturūpaṃ,

[page 132]
132 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
bhante, āyasmā Ānando āha, saheturupaṃ, bhante, āyasmā Ānando āha. Kiṃ pana, bhante, atthi Brahmā ti?
Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ vadesi: Kim pana.
bhante, atthi Brahmā ti?
Yadi vā so, bhante, Brahmā āgantā itthataṃ, yadi vā anāgantā itthattan ti?
Yo so, mahārāja, Brahmā savyāpajjho, so Brahmā āgantā itthattaṃ; yo so Brahmā {abyāpajjho}, so Brahmā
anāgantā itthattan ti.
Atha kho aññataro puriso rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ etad avoca: Sañjayo, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo Ākāsagotto
āgato ti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Sañjayaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Ākāsagottaṃ etad avoca: Ko nu kho, brāhmaṇa,
imaṃ kathāvatthuṃ rājantepure abbhudāhāsīti?
Viḍūḍabho, mahārāja, senāpatīti.
Viḍūḍabho senapati evam āha. Sañjayo, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo Ākāsagotto ti.
Atha kho aññataro puriso rājānaṃ Pasenadiṃ Kosalaṃ etad avoca: Yānakālo, mahārājāti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi
Kosalo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Sabbaññutaṃ mayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ apucchimbā; sabbaññutaṃ
Bhagavā vyākāsi; tañ ca pan'; amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca, tena c'; amhā attamanā. Cātuvaṇṇiṃ
suddhiṃ mayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ apucchimhā; cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ Bhagavā vyākāsi; tañ ca pan';
amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca, tena c'; amhā attamanā. Adhideve mayaṃ, bhante.
Bhagavantaṃ apucchimhā, adhideve Bhagavā vyākāsi; tañ ca pan'; amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca, tena
c'; amhā attamanā. Adhibrahmānaṃ mayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ apucchimhā, adhibrahmānaṃ Bhagavā
vyākāsi; tañ ca pan amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca tena c'; amhā attamanā.
Yaṃ yad eva ca pana mayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ apucchimhā, taṃ tad eva Bhagavā vyākāsi; tañ ca pan';
amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca, tena c'; amhā attamanā. Handa ca dāni mayaṃ,
[page 133]
5.1. BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ (91). 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhante, gacchāma. Bahukiccā mayaṃ
bahukaraṇīyā ti.
Yassa dāni tvaṃ, mahārāja, kālaṃ maññasīti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmīti.
KAṆṆAKATTHALASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
RĀJAVAGGO CATUTTHO.
91.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Videhesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ
pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi. Tena kho pana samayena Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo Mithilāyaṃ pativasati jiṇṇo vuddho
mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto vīsaṃvassasatiko jātiyā tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ
sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo.
Assosi kho {Brahmāyu} brāhmaṇo: Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Videhesu
cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi; taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato -- Iti pi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho
vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi, satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā,
so imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ, sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajam sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti; so dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ
sabyañjanam, kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti; sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ
arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.

[page 134]
134 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Tena kho pana samayena Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa Uttaro nāma māṇavo antevāsī hoti tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ . . .
anavayo. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo Uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi: ‘Ayaṃ, tāta Uttara, samaṇo Gotamo
Sakyaputto . . . sammāsambuddho --pe-- sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti. Ehi tvaṃ,
tāta Uttara, yena samaṇo Gotamo ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ jānāhi yadi vā taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā santaṃ yeva saddo abbhuggato, yadi vā no tathā, yadi vā so bhavaṃ Gotamo
tādiso, yadi vā na tādiso; tayā mayan taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ vedissāmāti. Yathākathaṃ panāham bho taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ jānissāmi yadi vā taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā santaṃ yeva saddo abbhuggato, yadi vā
no tathā, yadi vā so bhavaṃ Gotamo tādiso, yadi vā na tādiso ti. Āgatāni kho, tāta Uttara, amhākam mantesu
dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dve va gatiyo bhavanti anaññā. -- Sace
agāraṃ ajjhāvasati, rājā hoti cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto
sattaratanasamannāgato, tass'; imāni satta ratanāni bhavanti: seyyathīdaṃ cakkaratanaṃ hatthiratanaṃ
assaratanaṃ maṇiratanaṃ itthiratanaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pariṇāyakaratanam eva sattamaṃ. Parosahassaṃ kho
pan'; assa puttā bhavanti sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgarapariyantaṃ
adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasati. -- Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati, arahaṃ
hoti sammāsambuddho loke vivattacchaddo. Ahaṃ kho pana, tāta Uttara, mantānaṃ dātā, tvaṃ mantānaṃ
paṭiggahetā ti.
Evaṃ bho ti kho Uttaro māṇavo Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa paṭisutvā utthāy'; āsanā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā Videhesu yena Bhagavā tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi;
[page 135]
5.1. BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ. (91). 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ katham sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uttaro māṇavo Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃse
mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni sammannesi.
Addasā kho Uttaro māṇavo Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃse mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve; dvīsu
mahāhāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, -- kosohite ca vatthaguyhe
pahūtajivhatāya ca. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: Passati kho me ayaṃ Uttaro māṇavo dvattiṃsa
mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve; dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati
na sampasīdati, -- kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahūtajivhatāya cāti. Atha kho Bhagavā tathārūpaṃ
iddhābhisaṃkhāraṃ abhisaṃkhāsi yathā addasā Uttaro māṇavo Bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ. Atha kho
Bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā ubho pi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi, {ubho} pi nāsikasotāni anumasi paṭimasi,
kevalakam pi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ jivhāya pacchādesi.
Atha kho Uttarassa māṇavassa etad ahosi: Samannāgato kho samaṇo Gotamo dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇehi.
Yannūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ anubandheyyaṃ iriyāpatham assa passeyyan ti? Atha kho Uttaro māṇavo
satta māsāni Bhagavantaṃ anubandhi chāyā va anapāyinī. Atha kho Uttaro māṇavo sattānaṃ māsānaṃ
accayena Videhesu yena Mithilā tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi; anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Mithilā yena
Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkami; upasaṃkamitvā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo etad avoca: Kacci, tāta Uttara, taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā santaṃ yeva saddo abbhuggato,

[page 136]
136 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no aññathā? Kacci pana so bhavaṃ
Gotamo tādiso, no aññādiso ti?
Tathā santaṃ yeva bho taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ tathā saddo abbhuggato, no aññathā, tādiso ca bho so
bhavaṃ Gotamo, na aññādiso. Samannāgato ca bho so bhavaṃ Gotamo dvattiṃsa-mahāpurisalakkhaṇehi.
Suppatiṭṭhitapādo kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo, idam pi tassa bhoto Gotamassa mahāpurisassa
mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṃ bhavati. Heṭṭhā kho pana tassa bhoto Gotamassa pādatalesu cakkāni jātāni sahassārāni
sanemikāni sanābhikāni sabbākāraparipūrāni; āyatapaṇhi kho pana so bhavaṃ {Gotamo}; dīghaṅguli kho pana
so bhavaṃ Gotamo; {mudutaluṇahatthapādo} kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; jālahatthapādo kho pana so
bhavaṃ Gotamo; ussaṅkhapādo kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; eṇījaṅgho kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; ṭhitako
kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo anoṇamanto ubhohi pāṇitalehi jaṇṇukāni parimasati parimajjati;
kosohitavatthaguyho kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo;
kañcanasannibhattaco sukhumacchavī kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; sukhumattā chaviyā rajojallaṃ kāye na
upalippati; ekekalomo kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; ekekāni lomāni lomakūpesu jātāni; uddhaggalomo kho
pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; uddhaggāni lomāni jātāni nīlāni añjanavaṇṇāni kuṇḍalāvaṭṭāni padakkhiṇāvaṭṭakajātāni;
brahmujjugatto kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; {sattussado kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo} sīhapubbaddhakāyo
kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; citantaraṃso kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; nigrodhaparimaṇḍalo kho pana so
bhavaṃ Gotamo; yāvatakvassa kāyo tāvatakvassa vyāmo; yāvatakvassa vyāmo tāvatakvassa kāyo;
samavattakhandho kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; rasaggasaggī kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; sīhahanu kho
pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo;
[page 137]
5.1. BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ (91). 137
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cattārīsadanto kho pana so bhavaṃ
Gotamo; samadanto kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; avivaradanto kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; susukkadāṭho
kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; pahūtajivho kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; brahmassaro kho pana so bhavaṃ
Gotamo; karavīkabhāṇī; abhinīlaṇetto kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo; gopakhumo kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo;
uṇṇā kho pana tassa bhoto Gotamassa, bhamukantare jātā odātā mudutūlasannibhā; uṇhīsasīso kho pana so
bhavaṃ Gotamo; idam pi tassa bhoto Gotamassa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṃ bhavati. Imehi kho so
bhavaṃ Gotamo dvattiṃsa -- mahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato. Gacchanto kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo
dakkhiṇen'; eva pādena paṭhamaṃ pakkamati; so nātidūre pādaṃ uddharati, nāccāsanne pādaṃ nikkhipati; so
nātisīghaṃ gacchati, nātisaṇikaṃ gacchati; na ca adduvena adduvaṃ saṃghaṭṭento gacchati; na ca gopphakena
gopphakaṃ saṃghaṭṭento gacchati; so gacchanto na satthiṃ unnāmeti; na satthiṃ onāmeti; na satthiṃ
sannāmeti; na satthiṃ vināmeti.
Gacchato kho pan'; assa bhoto Gotamassa adharakāyo va iñjati, na ca kāyabalena gacchati. Avalokento kho
pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo sabbakāyen'; eva avaloketi; so na uddhaṃ ulloketi, na adho oloketi, na ca
vipekkhamāno gacchati; yugamattañ ca pekkhati; tato c'; assa uttariṃ anāvaṭaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ bhavati. So
antaragharaṃ pavisanto na kāyaṃ unnāmeti, na kāyaṃ onāmeti, na kāyaṃ sannāmeti, na kāyaṃ vināmeti.

[page 138]
138 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So nātidūre nāccāsanne āsanassa
parivattati, na ca pāṇinā ālambitvā āsane nisīdati, na ca āsanasmiṃ kāyaṃ pakkhipati. So antaraghare nisinno
samāno na hatthakukkuccaṃ āpajjati, na pādakukkuccaṃ āpajjati, na ca adduvena adduvaṃ āropetvā nisīdati,
na ca gopphakena gopphakaṃ āropetvā nisīdati, na ca pāṇinā hanukaṃ upādiyitvā nisīdati. So antaraghare
nisinno va samāno na chambhati na kampati na vedhati na paritassati; so achambhī akampī avedhī aparitassī
vigatalomahaṃso vivekāvatto ca so bhavaṃ Gotamo antaghare nisinno hoti. So pattodakaṃ patigaṇhanto na
pattaṃ unnāmeti, na pattaṃ onāmeti, na pattaṃ sannāmeti, na pattaṃ vināmeti, so pattodakaṃ patigaṇhāti
nātithokaṃ nātibahuṃ. So na khulukhulukārakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na samparivattakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na
pattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipitvā hatthe dhovati; hatthesu dhotesu patto dhoto hoti; patte dhote hatthā dhotā honti;
so pattodakaṃ chaḍḍeti nātidūre nāccāsanne na ca vichaḍḍayamāno. So odanaṃ patigaṇhanto na pattaṃ
unnāmeti, na pattaṃ onāmeti, na pattaṃ sannāmeti, na pattaṃ vināmeti. So odanaṃ patigaṇhāti nātithokaṃ
nātibahuṃ.
Byañjanaṃ kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo byañjanamattāya āhāreti, na ca byañjanena ālopaṃ atināmeti.
Dvattikkhattuṃ kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo mukhe ālopaṃ samparivattetvā ajjhoharati, na c'; assa kāci
odanamiñjā asambhinnā kāyaṃ pavisati, na c'; assa kāci odanimiñjā mukhe avasiṭṭhā hoti; athāparaṃ ālopaṃ
upanāmeti. Rasapaṭisaṃvedī kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo āhāraṃ āhāreti, no ca rasarāgapaṭisaṃvedī.
Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo āhāraṃ āhāreti, n'; eva davāya na madāya na
maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṃsūparatiyā
brahmacariyānuggahāya: Iti purāṇañ ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ ca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi;

[page 139]
5.1 BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ (91). 139
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca
phāsuvihāro cāti. So bhuttāvī pattodakaṃ patigaṇhanto na pattaṃ unnāmeti, na pattaṃ onāmeti, na pattaṃ
sannāmeti, na pattaṃ vināmeti. So pattodakaṃ patigaṇhāti nātithokaṃ nātibahuṃ; so na khulukhulukārakaṃ
pattaṃ dhovati na samparivattakaṃ pattaṃ dhovati, na pattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipitvā hatthe dhovati. Hatthesu
dhotesu patto dhoto hoti, patte dhote hatthā dhotā honti. So pattodakaṃ chaḍḍeti nātidūre nāccāsanne na ca
vichaḍḍayamāno. So bhuttāvī pattaṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipati nātidūre nāccāsanne, na ca anatthiko pattena hoti, na
ca ativelānurakkhī pattasmiṃ. So bhuttāvī muhuttaṃ tuṇhī nisīdati, na ca anumodanassa kālam atināmeti. So
bhuttāvī anumodati. na taṃ bhattaṃ garahati, na aññaṃ bhattaṃ paṭikaṅkhati; aññadatthu dhammiyā kathāya
taṃ parisaṃ sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti. So taṃ parisaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā
samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkamati. So nātisīghaṃ gacchati, nātisaṇikaṃ
gacchati, na ca muccitukāmo gacchati. Na ca tassa bhoto Gotamassa kāye cīvaraṃ accukkaṭṭhaṃ hoti na ca
accokkaṭṭhaṃ, na ca kāyasmiṃ allīnaṃ, na ca kāyasmiṃ apakkaṭṭhaṃ, na ca tassa bhoto Gotamassa kāyamhā
vāto cīvaraṃ apavahati, na ca tassa bhoto Gotamassa kāye rajojallaṃ lippati. So ārāmagato nisīdati paññatte
āsane, nisajja pāde pakkhāleti, na ca so bhavaṃ Gotamo pādamaṇḍanānuyogaṃ anuyutto viharati. So pāde
pakkhāletvā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So n'; eva
attabyābādhāya cetehi, na parabyābādhāya ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti. Attahitaṃ parahitaṃ
ubhayahitaṃ sabbalokahitam eva so bhavaṃ Gotamo cintento nisinno hoti.

[page 140]
140 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So ārāmagato parisatiṃ dhammaṃ
deseti, na taṃ parisaṃ ussādeti, na taṃ parisaṃ apasādeti, aññadatthu dhammiyā kathāya taṃ parisaṃ
sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato kho pan'; assa bhoto Gotamassa
mukhato ghoso niccharati, vissaṭṭho ca viññeyyo ca mañju ca savanīyo ca bindu ca avisārī ca gambhīro ca
ninnādī ca. Yathā parisaṃ kho pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo sarena viññāpeti na c'; assa bahiddhā parisāya ghoso
niccharati. Te tena bhotā Gotamena dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā
uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkamanti avalokayamānā yeva {avijahantābhāvena}. Addasāma kho mayaṃ bho taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ gacchantaṃ; addasāma ṭhitaṃ; addasāma antaraghare nisinnaṃ tuṇhibhūtaṃ; addasāma
antaraghare bhuñjantaṃ; addasāma bhuttāviṃ nisinnaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ; addasāma bhuttāviṃ anumodantaṃ;
addasāma ārāmaṃ gacchantaṃ; addasāma ārāmagataṃ nisinnaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ; addasāma ārāmagataṃ
parisatiṃ dhammaṃ desentaṃ. Ediso ca ediso ca so bhavaṃ Gotamo, tato ca bhiyyo ti.
Evaṃ vutte Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo utthāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten'; {añjaliṃ}
paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi: Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa; namo tassa
bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa; namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Appevanāma
mayaṃ kadāci karahaci tena bhotā Gotamena saddhiṃ samāgaccheyyāma; appevanāma siyā kocid eva
katthāsallāpo ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Videhesu anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Mithilā tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā
Mithilāyaṃ viharati Makhādevambavane. Assosuṃ kho Methileyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā: Samaṇo khalu bho
Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Videhesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ
pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi Mithilaṃ anuppatto Mithilāyaṃ viharati Makhādevambavane.

[page 141]
5.1. BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ (91). 141
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
evaṃ kalyāṇo . . . arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti. Atha kho Methileyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā ten';
upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā appekacce Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, appekacce
Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu,
appekacce yena Bhagavā ten'; añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā ekamantam nisīdiṃsu, appekacce Bhagavato santike
nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, appekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Assosi kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo: Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Mithilaṃ
anuppatto Mithilāyaṃ viharati Makhādevambavane ti. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāmaṇo sambahulehi māṇavakehi
saddhiṃ yena Makhādevambavanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami. Atha kho Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa avidūre
ambavanassa etad ahosi: Na kho m'; etaṃ patirūpaṃ yo 'haṃ pubbe appaṭisaṃvidito samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkameyyan ti. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ māṇavakaṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ,
māṇavaka; yena samaṇo Gotamo ten'; {upasaṃkama} upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ puccha, -Brahmāyu, bho Gotama, Brāhmaṇo
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkam lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvīhāraṃ pucchatīti; evañ ca vadehi. --
Brahmāyu, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇo jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto vīsaṃvassasatiko jātiyā
tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako
veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Yāvatā, bho, brāhmaṇagahapatikā Mithilāyaṃ paṭivasanti,
Brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggam akkhāyati yadidaṃ bhogehi, {Brahmāyu} tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggam akkhāyati
yadidaṃ mantehi, Brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggam akkhāyati yadidaṃ āyunā c'; eva yasasā ca.

[page 142]
142 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So bhoto Gotamassa dassanakāmo ti.
Evaṃ bho ti kho so māṇavako Brāhmayussa brāhmaṇassa paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so māṇavako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Brahmāyu, bho Gotama. brāhmaṇo bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati. Brahmāyu, bho Gotama,
brāhmaṇo jiṇṇo . . . lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Yāvatā bho brāhmaṇagahapatikā Mithilāyaṃ
paṭivasanti, Brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggam akkhāyati yadidaṃ bhogehi, Brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggam
akkhāyati yadidaṃ mantehi, Brahmāyu tesaṃ brāhmaṇo aggam akkhāyati yadidaṃ āyunā c'; eva yasasā ca. So
bhoto Gotamassa dassanakāmo ti.
Yassa dāni, māṇavaka, Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo kālam maññatīti.
Atha kho so māṇavako yena Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo ten upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ
etad avoca: Katāvakāso kho bhavaṃ samaṇena Gotamena; yassa dāni bhavaṃ kālaṃ maññasīti.
Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasā kho sā parisā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇam
dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna oram attha okāsam akāsi yathātaṃ ñātassa yasassino. Atha kho Brahmāyu
brāhmaṇo taṃ parisaṃ etad avoca: Alaṃ bho, nisīdatha tumhe sake āsane; idhāhaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassa
santike nisīdissamīti.
Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo
Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhanāṇi sammannesi.

[page 143]
5.1. BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ (91). 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Addasā kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo
Bhagavato kāye dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve. Dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu
kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, -- kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahūtajivhatāya ca. Atha kho
Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:--
{Ye me} dvattiṃsāti sutā mahāpurisalakkhaṇā
Duve tesaṃ2 na passāmi bhoto kāyasmiṃ, Gotama.
Kacci kosohitaṃ bhoto vatthaguyhaṃ, naruttama?
Nārīsaha nāma savhayā3? Kacci jivhā narassikā4?
Kacci pahūtajivho si? Yathā taṃ jāniyāmase5
Ninnāmay'; etaṃ tanukaṃ6, kaṅkhaṃ7 vinaya no, ise,
Diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca
Katāvakāsā pucchāma8 yaṃ kiñci abhipatthitan ti.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: Passati kho me ayaṃ Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni
yebhuyyena ṭhapetvā dve; dvīsu mahāpurisalakkhaṇesu kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, --
kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahūtajivhatāya cāti. Atha kho Bhagavātathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṃkhāraṃ abhisaṃkhāsi
yathā addasā Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo Bhagavato kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ Atha kho Bhagavā jivhaṃ ninnāmetvā
ubho pi kaṇṇasotāni anumasi paṭimasi, ubho pi nāsikāsotāni anumasi paṭimasi, kevalakam pi nalāṭamaṇḍalaṃ
jīvhāya pacchādesi.
Atha kho Bhagavā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:
Ye te dvattiṃsāti sutā mahāpurisalakkhaṇā
Sabbe te mama kāyasmiṃ; mā te10 kaṅkhāhu, brāhmaṇa.
Abhiññeyyaṃ abhiññātaṃ bhāvetabbañ ca bhāvitaṃ
Pahātabbaṃ pahīnam11 me; tasmā Buddho 'smi brāhmaṇa12

[page 144]
144 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca
Katāvakāso pucchassu {yaṃ} kiñci abhipatthitan ti.
Atha kho Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: Katāvakāso kho 'mhi samaṇena Gotamena. Kin nu kho ahaṃ
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ puccheyyaṃ diṭṭhadhammikaṃ vā atthaṃ samparāyikam vā ti? Atha kho Brahmāyussa
brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi: Kusalo kho ahaṃ diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ atthānaṃ; aññe pi maṃ diṭṭhadhammikaṃ
atthaṃ pucchanti; yannūnāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ samparāyikaṃ yeva atthaṃ puccheyyan ti? Atha kho
Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:--
Kathaṃ kho brāhmaṇo hoti? Kathaṃ bhavati vedagū?
Tevijjo bho kathaṃ hoti? Sotthiyo kinti vuccati?
Arahaṃ bho kathaṃ hoti? Kathaṃ bhavati kevalī?
Muni ca1 bho kathaṃ hoti? Buddho kin ti pavuccati.
Atha kho Bhagavā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:--
Pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi2 saggāpāyañ ca passati,
Atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, abhiññā vosito muni3.
Cittaṃ visuddhaṃ jānāti muttaṃ rāgehi sabbaso
Pahīnajātimaraṇo brahmacariyassa4 kevalī
Pāragū sabbadhammānaṃ Buddho tādi pavuccatīti.
Evaṃ vutte Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo utthāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā bhagavato pādesu sirasā
nipatitvā bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati nāmañ ca sāveti:-- Brahmāyvāhaṃ,
bho Gotama, brāhmaṇo ti. Atha kho sā parisā acchariyabbhutacittajātā ahosi: Acchariyaṃ vata bho, abbhutaṃ
vata bho; samaṇassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā; yatra hi nāmāyaṃ Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo ñāto yasassī
evarūpaṃ paramanipaccakāraṃ karissatīti. Atha kho Bhagavā Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca:

[page 145]
5.1. BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ (91). 145
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Alaṃ, brāhmaṇa; uṭṭhaha; nisīda tvaṃ
sake āsane, yato te mayi cittaṃ pasannan ti. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo uṭṭhahitvā sake āsane nisīdi. Atha
kho Bhagavā Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa anupubbikathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ, -- dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ
saggakathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā Bhagavā aññāsi
Brahmāyuṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinīvaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittaṃ pasannacittaṃ, atha yā
Buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā, taṃ pakāsesi, -- dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ,
Seyyathāpi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ patigaṇheyya, evam evaṃ
Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: Yaṃ kiñci
samudayadhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman ti. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo diṭṭhadhammo
pattadhammo vidita dhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappato
aparappaccayo satthu sāsane Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho {Gotama}; abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama. Seyyathāpi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, -- evam evaṃ bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.
Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca; upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo
dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Adhivāsetu ca me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ {saddhiṃ}
bhikkhusaṃghenāti.
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena
sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi: Kālo, bho Gotama,
niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti.

[page 146]
146 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Brahmāyussa brāhmaṇassa
nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṃghena. Atha kho
Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo sattāhaṃ Buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena
sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa sattāhassa accayena Videhesu cārikaṃ pakkāmi.
Atha kho Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo acirapakkantassa Bhagavato kālam akāsi. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
nisinnā te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Brahmāyu bhante brāhmaṇo kālakato. Tassa kā gati ko
abhisamparāyo ti?
Paṇḍito, bhikkhave, Brahmāyu brāhmaṇo; paccapādi dhammassānudhammaṃ; navamaṃ dhammādhikaraṇaṃ
vihesesi. Brahmāyu, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko
hoti tatthaparinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti.
Idaṃ avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
BRAHMĀYUSUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
92.
Selasuttaṃ.
(The text of this Sutta is not printed here, as it is identical with that of the same name in the Sutta Nipāta, printed
at page 99 of Professor Fausboll's edition for the Pāli Text Society.)

[page 147]
5.3. ASSALĀYANASUTTAṂ (93). 147
93.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena nānāverajjakānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pañcamattāni brāhmaṇasatāni Sāvatthiyam paṭivasanti kenacid
eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ
paññāpeti Ko nu kho pahoti samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti? Tena kho pana
samayena Assalāyano nāma māṇavo Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati, daharo vuttasiro soḷasavassuddesiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ
vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo
lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo.
Atha kho tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho Assalāyano maṇāvo Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati, daharo
vuttasiro soḷasavassuddesiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ
itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo.
So kho pahoti samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti. Atha kho te brāhmaṇā yena
Assalāyano māṇavo {ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu}, upasaṃkamitvā Assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ {etad} avocuṃ: Ayaṃ, bho
Assalāyana, samaṇo Gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññāpeti; etu bhavaṃ Assalāyano samaṇena Gotamena
saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti. Evaṃ vutte Assalāyano māṇavo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca: Samaṇo khalu
bho Gotamo dhammavādī, dhammavādino ca pana duppatimantiyā bhavanti; nāhaṃ sakkomi samaṇena
Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti.
Dutiyam pi kho brāhmaṇā Assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avocuṃ; Ayaṃ, bho Assalāyana, samaṇo Gotamo
cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññāpeti; etu bhavaṃ Assalāyano samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane
patimantetuṃ;

[page 148]
148 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] caritaṃ kho pana bhotā Assalāyanena
paribbājakan ti. Dutiyaṃ pi kho Assalāyano māṇavo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca: Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
dhammavādī, dhammavādino ca pana duppatimantiyā bhavanti; nāhaṃ sakkomi samaṇena Gotamena saddhiṃ
asmiṃ vacane patimantetun ti. Tatiyam pi kho te brāhmaṇā Assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avocuṃ: Ayaṃ, bho
Assalāyana, samaṇo Gotamo cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paññāpeti; etu bhavaṃ Assalāyano samaṇena Gotamena
saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetuṃ; caritaṃ kho pana bhotā Assalāyanena paribbājakaṃ; mā bhavaṃ
Assalāyano ayuddhaparājitaṃ parājayīti.
Evaṃ vutte Assalāyano māṇavo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca: Addhā kho ahaṃ bhavante na labhāmi. Samaṇo khalu
bho Gotamo dhammavādī, dhammavādino ca pana duppatimantiyā bhavanti; nāhaṃ sakkomi samaṇena
Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane patimantetuṃ. Api cāhaṃ bhavantānaṃ vacanena gamissāmīti.
Atha kho Assalāyano māṇavo mahatā brāhmaṇagaṇena saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Assalāyano māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, evam āhaṃsu:
Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va
sujjhanti no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā
brahmadāyādā ti. Idha bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Dissante kho pana, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇiyo utuniyo pi gabbhiniyo pi vijāyamānā pi pāyamānā pi;
te ca brāhmaṇā, yonijā va samānā, evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno aṇṇo vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va
sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti no abrāhmaṇā; brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno puttā orasā
mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā ti?

[page 149]
5.3. ASSALĀYANASUTTAṂ (93.) 149
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho brāhmaṇā evam etaṃ maññanti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo hīno
aṇṇo vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Sutan te: Yona-Kambojesu aññesu ca paccantimesu janapadesu dveva {vaṇṇā},
ayyo c'; eva dāso ca; ayyo hutvā dāso hoti, dāso hutvā ayyo hotīti?
Evaṃ bho sutaṃ me; Yona-Kambojesu aññesu ca paccantimesu janapadesu dveva vaṇṇā, ayyo c'; eva dāso ca;
ayyo hutvā dāso hoti, dāso hutvā ayyo hotīti.
Ettha, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ ko assāso yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti?
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho ettha brāhmaṇā evam etaṃ maññanti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo,
hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Khattiyo va nu kho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī
pisunāvāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālū vyāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhī, -- kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya no brāhmaṇo; vesso ca nu kho; suddo ca nu kho pāṇātipātī
adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisunāvāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālū vyāpannacitto
micchādiṭṭhī -- kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya no brāhmaṇo ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Khattiyo pi hi, bho Gotama, pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī
pisunāvāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālū vyāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya. Brāhmaṇo pi hi bho Gotama, vesso pi hi bho Gotama, suddo pi
hi bho Gotama, sabbe pi hi bho Gotama cattāro vaṇṇā pāṇātipātino adinnādāyino kāmesu micchācārino
musāvādino pisunāvācā pharusāvācā samphappalāpino abhijjhālū vyāpannacittā micchādiṭṭhino kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyyun ti.

[page 150]
150 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Ettha, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ ko assāso yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti?
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho ettha brāhmaṇā evam etaṃ maññanti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo,
hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Brāhmaṇo va nu kho pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato pisunāvācā
paṭivirato pharusāvācā paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālū avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhī, -- kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeya, no khattiyo no vesso no suddo ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Khattiyo pi hi, bho Gotama, paṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu
micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisunāvācā paṭivirato pharusāvācā paṭivirato samphappalāpā
paṭivirato anabhijjhālū avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhī, -- kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppajjeyya. Brāhmaṇo pi hi bho Gotama, vesso pi hi bho Gotama, suddo pi hi bho Gotama, sabbe pi hi, bho
Gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pāṇatipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā
paṭiviratā pisunāvācā paṭiviratā pharusāvācā paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālū avyāpannacittā
sammādiṭṭhī, -- kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā suggatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyyun ti.
Ettha, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ ko assāso yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño {vaṇṇo} --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti?
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho ettha brāhmaṇā evam etaṃ maññanti:

[page 151]
5.3. ASSALĀYANASUTTAṂ (93). 151
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo hīno añño
vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Brāhmaṇo va nu kho pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ
bhāvetuṃ, no khattiyo, no vesso, no suddo ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Khattiyo pi hi, bho Gotama, pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ
bhāvetuṃ. Brāhmaṇo pi hi, bho Gotama, vesso pi hi bho Gotama, suddo pi hi bho Gotama, -- sabbe pi hi, bho
Gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti asmiṃ padese averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetun ti.
Ettha, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ ko assāso yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brāhmadāyādā ti?
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho ettha brāhmaṇā evam etaṃ maññanti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo,
hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Brāhmaṇo va nu kho pahoti {sottiṃ} sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ
pavāhetuṃ, no khattiyo, no vesso, no suddo ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Khattiyo pi hi, bho Gotama, pahoti sotthiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ
pavāhetuṃ. Brāhmaṇo pi hi bho Gotama -- pe -- vesso pi hi bho Gotama, suddo pi hi bho Gotama, -- sabbe pi
hi, bho Gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti sotthiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadim gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetun ti.
Ettha, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇānaṃ kiṃ balaṃ ko assāso yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti?
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho ettha brāhmaṇā evam etaṃ maññanti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo
hīno vaṇṇo --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Assalāyana? Idha rājā khaṭṭiyo muddhāvasitto nānājaccānaṃ purisānaṃ purisasataṃ
sannipāteyya:

[page 152]
152 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆASAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Āyantu bhonto, ye tattha khattiyakulā
brāhmaṇakulā rājāññakulā uppannā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya
aggiṃ abhinibbattentu tejo pātukarontu. Āyantu pana bhonto, ye tattha caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā veṇakulā
rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannā sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā elaṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā
uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbattentu tejo pātukarontūti. Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Yo evan nu kho so
khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sālassa vā salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā
uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato, so eva nu khvāssa aggi accimā ca vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro
ca, tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ? Yo pana so caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā veṇakulā rathakārakulā
pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā elaṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya
aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato, svāssa aggi na c'; eva accimā na ca vaṇṇimā na ca pabhassaro na ca tena
sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātun ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Yo so, bho Gotama, khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sālassa vā
salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato, svāssa aggi
accimā ca vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro ca, tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ; yo pi so caṇḍālakulā
nesādakulā veṇakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā
elaṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato, so c'; assa aggi accimā ca vaṇṇimā ca
pabhassaro ca, tena pi ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ. Sabbo pi hi, bho Gotama, aggi accimā ca
vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro ca,

[page 153]
5.3. ASSALĀYANASUTTAṂ (93). 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sabbena pi ca sakkā agginā
aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātun ti.
Ettha, Assalāyana, brāhmaṇanaṃ kiṃ balaṃ ko assāso yad ettha brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā vā sujjhanti no abrāhmaṇā;
brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno puttā orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā ti?
Kiñcāpi bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha, atha kho ettha brāhmaṇā evam etam maññanti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo,
hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe-- brāhmadāyādā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Idha khattiyakumāro brāhmaṇakaññāya saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappeyya; tesaṃ
saṃvāsam anvāya putto jāyetha; yo so khattiyakumārena brāhmaṇakaṇṇāya putto uppanno siyā, so mātu pi
sadiso pitu pi sadiso, "khattiyo" ti pi vattabbo "brāhmaṇo" ti pi vattabbo ti?
Yo so, bho Gotama, khattiyakumārena {brāhmaṇakaññāya} putto uppanno siyā, so mātu pi sadiso pitu pi sadiso,
"khattiyo" ti pi vattabbo "brāhmaṇo" ti pi vattabbo ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Idha brāhmaṇakumāro khattiyakaññāya saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappeyya; tesaṃ
saṃvāsaṃ anvāya putto jāyetha; yo so brāhmaṇakumāreṇa khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno siyā, so mātu pi
sadiso pitu pi sadiso, "khattiyo" ti pi vattabbo "bhāhmaṇo" ti pi vattabbo ti?
Yo so, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇakumārena khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno siyā, so mātu pi sadiso pitu pi sadiso,
"khattiyo" ti pi vattabbo "brāhmaṇo" ti pi vattabbo.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Idha vaḷavaṃ gadrabhena sampayojeyyuṃ; tesaṃ sampayogaṃ anvāya kisoro
jāyetha; yo so vaḷavāya gadrabhena kisoro uppanno siyā, so mātu pi sadiso pitu pi sadiso, "asso" ti pi vattabbo
"gadrabho" ti pi vattabbo ti?
Vekurañjāya hi so, bho Gotama, assataro hoti. Idaṃ hi 'ssa,

[page 154]
154 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bho Gotama, nānākaraṇaṃ passāmi;
amutra pana 'sānaṃ na kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ passāmīti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Idhāssu dve māṇavakā bhātaro sa-udariyā, eko ajjhāyako upanīto eko
anajjhāyako anupanīto; kam ettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā
ti?
Yo so, bho Gotama, māṇavako ajjhāyako upanīto, tam ettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā
thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā. Kiṃ hi, bho Gotama, anajjhāyake anupanīte dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ bhavissatīti?
Taṃ kim maññasi, Assalāyana? Idhāssu dve māṇavakā bhātaro sa-udariyā, eko ajjhāyako upanīto dussīlo
pāpadhammo, eko anajjhāyako anupanīto sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo; kam ettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ bhojeyyuṃ
saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā ti?
Yo so, bho Gotama, māṇavako anajjhāyako anupanīto sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo, tam ettha brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ
bhojeyyuṃ saddhe vā thālipāke vā yaññe vā pāhuṇe vā. Kiṃ hi, bho Gotama, dussīle pāpadhamme dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ bhavissatīti?
Pubbe kho tvaṃ, Assalāyana, jātiṃ agamāsi, jātiṃ gantvā mante agamāsi, mante gantvā tam etaṃ tvaṃ
cātuvaṇṇiṃ suddhiṃ paccāgato yam ahaṃ paññāpemīti.
Evaṃ vutte Assalāyano māṇavo tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto apaṭibhāno
nisīdi.
Atha kho Bhagavā Assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅkubhūtaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ
pajjhāyantaṃ apaṭibhānaṃ viditvā Assalāyanaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: Bhūtapubbaṃ, Assalāyana, sattannaṃ
brāhmaṇisīnaṃ araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammantānaṃ evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti:
Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo, hīno añño {vaṇṇo}

[page 155]
5.3. ASSALĀYANASUTTAṂ (93). 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- brahmadāyādā ti. Assosi kho,
Assalāyana, Asito Devalo isi:-- Sattannaṃ kira brāhmaṇisīnaṃ araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammantānaṃ
evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti: Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho vaṇṇo hīno añño vaṇṇo --pe--
brahmadāyādā ti. Atha kho, Assalāyana, Asito Devalo isi kesamassuṃ kappetvā mañjeṭṭhavaṇṇāni dussāni
nivāsetvā aṭaliyo upāhanā ārohitvā jātarūpamayaṃ daṇḍaṃ gahetvā sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ patthaṇḍile
pāturahosi. Atha kho, Assalāyana, Asito Devalo isi sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ patthaṇḍile caṅkamamāno evam
āha: Handa ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā, handa ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā ti?
Atha kho, Assalāyana, sattannaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ etad ahosi: Ko nāyaṃ gāmaṇḍalarūpo viya sattannaṃ
brāhmaṇisīnaṃ patthaṇḍile {caṅkamamāno} evam āha: Handa ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā,
handa ko nu kho ime bhavanto brāhmaṇisayo gatā ti? Handa naṃ abhisapāmāti. Atha kho, Assalāyana, satta
brāhmaṇisayo Asitaṃ Devalaṃ isiṃ abhisapiṃsu: Bhasmā vasalī hohīti. Yathā yathā kho, Assalāyana, satta
brāhmaṇisayo Asitaṃ Devalaṃ isiṃ abhisapiṃsu, tathā tathā Asito Devalo isi abhirūpataro c'; eva hoti
dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro ca. Atha kho, Assalāyana, sattānnaṃ brāhmaṇisīnaṃ etam ahosi: Moghaṃ vata
no tapo, aphalaṃ brahmacariyaṃ. Mayaṃ hi pubbe yaṃ abhisapāma: Bhasmā vasalī hohīti, bhasmā va bhavati
ekacco; imaṃ pana mayaṃ yathā yathā abhisapāma, tathā tathā abhirūpataro c'; eva hoti dassanīyataro ca
pāsādikataro cāti.
Na bhavantānaṃ moghaṃ tapo, na panāphalaṃ brahmacariyaṃ. Iṅgha bhavanto yo mayi manopadoso, taṃ
pajahathāti.

[page 156]
156 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ
Yo bhavati manopadoso, taṃ pajahāma. Ko nu bhavaṃ hotīti?
Suto no bhavataṃ Asito Devalo isīti?
Evaṃ bho.
So kvāhaṃ, bho, homīti.
Atha kho, Assalāyana, satta brāhmaṇisayo Asitaṃ Devalaṃ isiṃ abhivādetuṃ upasaṃkamiṃsu. Atha kho,
Assalāyana, Asito Devalo isi satta brāhmaṇisayo etad avoca: Sutaṃ me taṃ, bho: Sattannaṃ kira brāhmaṇisīnaṃ
araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammantānaṃ evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ:-- Brāhmaṇā va seṭṭho
vaṇṇo, hīno añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sukko vaṇṇo, kaṇho añño vaṇṇo; brāhmaṇā va sujjhanti, no abrāhmaṇā;
brāhmaṇā va Brahmuno putto orasā mukhato jātā brahmajā brahmanimmitā brahmadāyādā ti.
Evam bho.
Jānanti pana bhonto yā janīmātā brāhmaṇaṃ yeva agamāsi no abrāhmaṇan ti?
No h'; idaṃ bho.
Jānanti pana bhonto yā janīmātu mātā yāvā sattamā mātāmahayugā {brāhmaṇaṃ} yeva agamāsi no abrāhmaṇan
ti?
No h'; idaṃ bho.
Jānanti pana bhonto yo janīpitā brāhmaṇiṃ yeva agamāsi no abrāhmaṇin ti?
No h'; idaṃ bho.
Jānanti pana bhonto yo janīpitu pitā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā brāhmaṇiṃ yeva agamāsi no abrāhmaṇin ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho.
Jānanti pana bhonto yathā gabbhassa avakkanti hotīti?
Jānāma mayaṃ, bho, yathā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti.

[page 157]
15.4. GHOṬAMUKHASUTTAṂ (94). 157
Idha mātāpitaro va sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo va paccupaṭṭhito hoti; evaṃ tiṇṇaṃ
sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotīti.
Jānanti pano bhonto yagghe so gandhabbo khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā ti?
Na mayaṃ, bho, jānāma yagghe so gandhabbo khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā ti.
Evaṃ sante bho jānātha ke tumhe hothāti?
Evaṃ sante, bho, na mayaṃ jānāma keci mayaṃ homāti.
Te hi nāma, Assalāyana, satta brāhmaṇisayo Asitena Devalena isinā sake jātivāde samanuyuñjiyamānā
samanubhāsiyamānā samanuggāhiyamānā na sampāyissanti. Kiṃ pana tvaṃ etarahi mayā sakasmiṃ jātivāde
samanuyuñjiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno samanuggāhiyamāno sampāyissasi, yesaṃ tvaṃ sācariyako na Puṇṇo
dabbigāho ti?
Evaṃ vutte Assalāyano māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama; upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
ASSALĀYANASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
94.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Udeno Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Khemiyambavane. Tena kho pana
samayena Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo Bārāṇasiṃ anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho Ghoṭamukho
brāhmaṇo jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena Khemiyambavanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami.

[page 158]
158 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā
Udeno abbhokāse caṅkamati. Atha kho so Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo yen'; āyasmā Udeno ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Udenena saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
āyasmantaṃ Udenaṃ ekamantaṃ anucaṅkamamāno evam āha: Ambho samaṇa na 'tthi dhammiko paribbājo,
evaṃ me ettha hoti: tañ ca kho bhavantarūpānaṃ vā adassanā, yo vā pan'; ettha dhammo ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udeno caṅkamā orohitvā vihāraṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Ghoṭamukho pi kho
brāhmaṇo caṅkamā orohitvā vihāraṃ pavisitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Ghoṭamukhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āyasmā Udeno etad avoca: Saṃvijjante kho, brāhmaṇa,
āsanāni; sace ākaṅkhasi, nisīdāti.
Etad eva kho pana mayaṃ bhoto Udenassa āgamayamānā na nisīdāma. Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso pubbe
animantito āsane nisīditabbaṃ maññeyyāti?
Atha kho Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho
Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ Udenaṃ etad avoca: Ambho samaṇa na 'tthi dhammiko paribbājo, evaṃ
me ettha hoti: tañ ca kho bhavantarūpānaṃ vā adassanā, yo vā pan'; ettha dhammo ti.
Sace kho pana me tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, anumaññeyyaṃ anujāneyyāsi. paṭikkositabbañ ca paṭikkoseyyāsi, yassa ca
pana me bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jāneyyāsi, mamaṃ yeva tattha uttariṃ paṭipuccheyyāsi: Idaṃ bho Udena kathaṃ;
imassa kvattho ti? Evaṃ katvā siyā no ettha kathāsallāpo ti.
Anumaññeyyaṃ khvāhaṃ bhoto Udenassa anujānissāmi, paṭikkositabbañ ca paṭikkosissāmi; yassa ca panāhaṃ
bhoto Udenassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jānissāmi,

[page 159]
15.4. GHOṬAMUKHASUTTAṂ (94). 159
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhavantaṃ yeva tatth'; Udenaṃ uttariṃ
paṭipucchissāmi:-- Idaṃ bho Udena {kathaṃ}? Imassa kvattho ti? Evaṃ katvā hotu no ettha kathāsallāpo ti.
Cattāro 'me, brāhmaṇa, puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame cattāro? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco
puggalo attantapo hoti attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto. Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo parantapo hoti
paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto. Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco, puggalo attantapo ca hoti attaparitāpanānuyogam
anuyutto, parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto. Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo n'; ev';
attantapo hoti nāttaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto.
So anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena
attanā viharati. Imesaṃ, brāhmaṇa, catunnaṃ puggalānaṃ katamo te puggalo cittam ārādhetīti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, ayaṃ me puggalo cittaṃ n'; ārādheti.
Yo pāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, ayam pi me puggalo cittaṃ n';
ārādheti. Yo pāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto parantapo ca
paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, ayam pi me puggalo cittaṃ n'; ārādheti. Yo ca kho ayaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo
n'; ev'; attantapo n'; attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, so
anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā
viharati, ayaṃ me puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetīti.
Kasmā pana te, brāhmaṇa, ime tayo puggalā cittaṃ n'; ārādhentīti?
Yvāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, so attānaṃ sukhakāmaṃ
dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ n'; ārādheti.

[page 160]
160 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Yo pāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, so paraṃ sukhakāmaṃ
dukkhapaṭikkūlaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ n'; ārādheti.
Yo pāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto parantapo ca paritāpanānuyogam
anuyutto. so attānañ ca parañ ca sukhakāme dukkhapaṭikkūle ātāpeti paritāpeti; iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ
n'; ārādheti.
Yo ca kho ayaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo n'; ev'; attantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto na parantapo na
paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto
sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati, so attānañ ca parañ ca sukhakāme dukkhapaṭikkūle n'; eva
ātāpeti na paritāpeti;-- iminā me ayaṃ puggalo cittaṃ ārādhetīti.
Dve 'mā, brāhmaṇa, parisā. Katamā dve? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekaccā parisā sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu
puttabhariyaṃ pariyesati, dāsidāsaṃ pariyesati, khettavatthuṃ pariyesati, jātarūparajataṃ pariyesati. Idha pana,
brāhmaṇa, ekaccā parisā asārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pahāya dāsidāsaṃ pahāya khettavatthuṃ
pahāya jātarūparajataṃ pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā. Svāyaṃ, brāhmaṇa, puggalo n'; ev'; attantapo
nāttaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto na parantapo na paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, so anattantapo
aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati, --
imaṃ tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, puggalaṃ katamassaṃ parisāyaṃ bahulaṃ samanupassasi, -- yā vā 'yaṃ parisā
sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pariyesati, dāsidāsaṃ pariyesati, khettavatthuṃ pariyesati,
jātarūparajataṃ pariyesati, yā vā 'yaṃ parisā asārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pahāya dāsidāsaṃ
pahāya khettavatthuṃ pahāya jātarūparajataṃ pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā ti?

[page 161]
5.4. GHOṬAMUKHASUTTAṂ (94). 161
Yvāyaṃ, bho Udena, puggalo n'; ev'; attantapo nāttaparitāpanānuyogam anayutto na parantapo na
paraparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto, so anattantapo aparantapo diṭṭhe va dhamme nicchāto nibbuto
sukhapaṭisaṃvedī brahmabhūtena attanā viharati, -- imāhaṃ puggalaṃ yāyaṃ parisā asārattarattā
maṇikuṇḍalesu puttabhariyaṃ pahāya dāsidāsaṃ pahāya khettavatthuṃ pahāya jātarūparajataṃ pahāya
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā, imissaṃ parisāyaṃ bahulaṃ samanupassāmīti.
Idān'; eva kho pana te, brāhmaṇa, bhāsitaṃ:-- Mayaṃ evaṃ ājānāma, ambho samaṇa, na 'tthi dhammiko
paribbājo, evaṃ me ettha hoti: tañ ca kho bhavantarūpānaṃ vā adassanā, yo vā pan'; ettha dhammo ti.
Addhā me sā, bho Udena, sānuggahā vācā bhāsitā.
Atthi dhammiko paribbājo, evaṃ me ettha hoti, evañ ca pana maṃ bhavaṃ Udeno dhāretu, ye c'; ime bhotā
Udenena cattāro puggalā saṃkhittena vuttā vitthārena avibhattā, sādhu me bhavaṃ Udeno ime cattāro puggale
vitthārena vibhajatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.
Evaṃ bho ti kho Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo āyasmato Udenassa paccassosi.
Āyasmā Udeno etad avoca:-- Katamo ca, brāhmaṇa, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogam anuyutto? Idha,
brāhmaṇa, ekacco puggalo acelako hoti muttācāro hatthāvalekhano, na ehibhadantiko na tiṭṭhabhadantiko
nābhihaṭaṃ na uddisakataṃ na nimantaṇaṃ sādiyati; so na kumbhīmukhā patigaṇhāti, na kaḷopimukhā
paṭigaṇhāti, na eḷakamantaraṃ na daṇḍamantaraṃ na musalamantaraṃ, na dvinnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ, na
gabbhiniyā na pāyamānāya, na purisantaragatāya,

[page 162]
162 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na saṃkittīsu, na yattha sā upaṭṭhito
hoti, na yattha makkhikā saṇḍasaṇḍacārinī, na macchaṃ na maṃsaṃ na suraṃ na merayaṃ na thusodakaṃ
pivati. So ekāgāriko vā hoti ekālopiko, dvāgāriko vā hoti dvālopiko, -- pe -- sattāgāriko vā hoti sattālopiko; ekissā
pi dattiyā yāpeti, dvīhi pi dattīhi yāpeti, -- pe -- sattahi pi dattīhi yāpeti; ekāhikam pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, dvīhikam pi
āhāraṃ āhāreti -- pe -- sattāhikam pi āhāraṃ āhāreti, . . ., (&c as 1. 343 line 2 down to 349 line 3) . . . attanā
viharatīti.
Evaṃ vutte Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ Udenaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Udena, abhikkantaṃ
bho Udena. Seyyathāpi, bho Udena, nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti;-- evam evaṃ bhotā Udenena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Udenaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca; upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Udeno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
Mā kho maṃ tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, saraṇaṃ agamāsi. Tam eva tvaṃ Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gaccha yam ahaṃ
saraṇaṃ gato ti.
Kahaṃ pana, bho Udena, etarahi so bhavaṃ Gotamo viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti?
Parinibbuto kho, brāhmaṇa, etarahi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti.
Sace hi mayaṃ, bho Udena, suṇeyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dasasu pi yojanesu, dasa pi mayaṃ yojanāni
gaccheyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ. Sace mayaṃ, bho Udena,
suṇeyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ vīsatiyā yojanesu -- pe -- tiṃsāya yojanesu, cattārīsāya yojanesu,
paññāsāya yojanesu, paññāsam pi mayaṃ yojanāni gaccheyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ; yojanasate pi mayaṃ,

[page 163]
5.4. GHOṬAMUKHASUTTAṂ (94). 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bho Udena, suṇeyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ, yojanasatam pi mayaṃ gaccheyyāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya arahantaṃ
sammāsambuddhaṃ. Yato ca kho, bho Udena, parinibbuto so bhavaṃ Gotamo, parinibbutam pi mayan taṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca. Upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Udeno
dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ.
Atthi ca me, bho Udena, Aṅgarājā devasikaṃ niccabhikkhaṃ dadāti, tato ahaṃ bhoto Udenassa ekaṃ
niccabhikkhaṃ dadāmīti.
Kiṃ pana te, brāhmaṇa, Aṅgarājā devasikaṃ niccabhikkhaṃ dadātīti?
Pañca, bho Udena, kahāpaṇasatānīti.
Na kho no, brāhmaṇa, kappati jātarūparajataṃ paṭiggahetun ti.
Sace taṃ bhoto Udenassa na kappati, vihāraṃ bhoto Udenassa kārāpessāmīti.
Sace kho me tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, vihāraṃ kārāpetukāmo, Pāṭaliputte saṃghassa upaṭṭhānasālaṃ kārāpehīti.
Iminā p'; ahaṃ bhoto Udenassa bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho, yaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Udeno saṃghe
dānaṃ samādapeti. Esāhaṃ, bho Udena, etissā ca niccabhikkhāya aparāya ca niccabhikkhāya Pāṭaliputte
saṃghassa upaṭṭhānasālaṃ kārāpessāmīti.
Atha kho Ghoṭamukho brāhmaṇo etissā ca niccabhikkhāya aparāya ca niccabhikkhāya Pāṭaliputte saṃghassa
upaṭṭhānasālaṃ kārāpesi. Sā etarahi Ghoṭamukhī ti vuccatīti.
GHOṬAMUKHASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.

[page 164]
164 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
95.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ
yena Opasādaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Opasāde viharati uttarena Opasādaṃ devavane sālavane. Tena kho pana samayena Caṅkī
brāhmaṇo Opasādaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rājabhoggaṃ raññā Pasenadinā
Kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahmadeyyaṃ. Assosum kho Opasādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā: Samaṇo khalu . . .
bho Gotamo (&c, as pp. 54 -- 5, substituting Opasādaṃ for Thullakoṭṭhitaṃ) . . . arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti. Atha
kho Opasādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Opasādā nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghīgaṇībhūtā uttarena mukhe gacchanti
yena devavanaṃ sālavanaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena Caṅkī brāhmaṇo upari pāsāde divā seyyaṃ upagato hoti.
Addasā kho Caṅkī brāhmaṇo Opasādake brāhmaṇagahapatike Opasādā nikkhamitvā saṃghe saṃghīgaṇībhūte
uttarena mukhe gacchante yena devavanaṃ sālavanaṃ, disvāna khattaṃ āmantesi: Kin nu kho, bho khatte,
Opasādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Opasādā nikkhamitvā saṃghā saṃghīgaṇībhūtā uttarena mukhe gacchanti
yena devavanaṃ sālavanan ti?
Atthi, bho Caṅki, samaṇo Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Kosalesu . . . (&c. as p. 55) . . . Buddho
bhagavā ti. Tam ete bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ upasaṃkamantīti.
Tena hi, bho khatte, yena Opasādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā Opasādake
brāhmaṇagahapatike evaṃ vadehi: Caṅkī, bho, brāhmaṇo evam āha: Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Caṅkī pi
brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.
Evaṃ bho ti kho so khattā Caṅkissa brāhmaṇassa paṭisutvā yena Opasādakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā ten';
upasaṃkami,

[page 165]
5.5. {CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ} (95). 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā Opasādake
brāhmaṇagahapatike etad avoca: Caṅkī, bho, brāhmaṇo evam āha: Āgamentu kira bhavanto, Caṅkī pi brāhmaṇo
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti.
Tena kho pana samayena nānāverajjakānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ pañcamattāni brāhmaṇasatāni Opasāde paṭivasanti
kenacid eva karaṇīyena. Assosuṃ kho te brāhmaṇā: Caṅkī kira brāhmaṇo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamissatīti. Atha kho te brāhmaṇā yena Caṅkī brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Caṅkiṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ etad avocuṃ: Saccaṃ kira bhavaṃ Caṅkī samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissatīti?
Evaṃ kho me, bho, hoti, aham pi samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāmīti.
Mā bhavaṃ Caṅkī samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkami. Na arahati bhavaṃ Caṅkī samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Caṅkiṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ.
Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto
anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena; yaṃ pi bhavaṃ Caṅkī ubhato sujāto . . . jātivādena, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ
Caṅkī samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ; samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Caṅkiṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo; bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī tiṇṇaṃ
vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo
lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya
vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato brahmavaṇṇī brahmavaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī
sīlavā vuddhasīlī vuddhasīlena samannāgato. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī kalyāṇavāco kalyāṇavākkaraṇo porīyā vācāya
samannāgato visaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā.

[page 166]
166 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī bahunnaṃ
ācariyapācariyo tīṇi māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa sakkato
garukato mānito pūjito apacito. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī brāhmaṇassa Pokkharasātissa sakkato garukato mānito pūjito
apacito. Bhavaṃ hi Caṅkī Opasādaṃ ajjhāvasati sattussadaṃ satiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sadhaññaṃ rājabhoggaṃ
rañño Pasenadinā Kosalena dinnaṃ rājadāyaṃ brahmadeyyaṃ. Yam pi bhavaṃ Caṅkī Opasādaṃ ajjhāvasati
sattussadaṃ . . . brahmadeyyaṃ, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati bhavaṃ Caṅkī samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ; samaṇo tveva Gotamo arahati bhavantaṃ Caṅkiṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamitun ti.
Evaṃ vutte Caṅkī brāhmaṇo te brāhmaṇe etad avoca: -- Tena hi, bho, mama pi suṇātha yathā mayam eva
arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, na tveva arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ
dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Samaṇo khalu, bho, Gotamo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko
yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena.
Yam pi, bho, samaṇo Gotamo ubhato sujāto . . . jātivādena, iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo
amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ, atha kho mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ.
Samaṇo khalu, bho, Gotamo pahūtaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ ohāya pabbajito bhūmigatañ ca vehāsaṭṭhañ ca.
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo daharo va samāno susukāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena
vayasā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo akāmakānaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ
assumukhānaṃ rudantānaṃ kessamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato
brahmavaṇṇī brahmavaccasī akkhuddāvakāso dassanāya.

[page 167]
5.5. CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ (95). 167
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo sīlavā
ariyasīlī kusalasīlī kusalasīlena samannāgato. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo kalyāṇavāco kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā
vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo bahunnaṃ
ācariyapācariyo. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo khīṇakāmarāgo vigatacāpallo. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo
kammavādī kiriyavādī apāpapurekkhāro.
brahmaññāya pajāya. Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo uccākulā pabbajito ādīnakhattiyakulā. Samaṇo khalu bho
Gotamo aḍḍhakulā pabbajito mahaddhanā mahābhogā. Samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, Gotamaṃ tiroraṭṭhā tirojanapadā
sampucchituṃ āgacchanti. Samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, Gotamaṃ anekāni devatāsahassāni pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gatāni.
Samaṇaṃ khalu, bho, Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ
buddho bhagavā ti. Samaṇo khalu, bho, Gotamo dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato. Samaṇaṃ
khalu, bho, Gotamaṃ rājā Māgadho Seniyo Bimbisāro saputtadāro pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato. Samaṇaṃ khalu, bho,
Gotamaṃ rājā Pasenadi Kosalo saputtadāro pāṇehi saraṇaṃ gato. Samaṇaṃ {khalu}, bho, Gotamaṃ brāhmaṇo
Pokkharasāti saputtadāro pāṇehi saranaṃ gato. Samaṇo khalu, bho, Gotamo Opasādaṃ anuppatto Opasāde
viharati uttarena Opasādaṃ devavane sālavane. Ye pana kho keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā amhākaṃ
gāmakhettaṃ āgacchanti, atithī no te honti. Atithī kho pan'; amhehi sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā
pūjetabbā. Yam pi, bho, samaṇo Gotamo Opāsadaṃ anuppatto Opasāde viharati uttarena Opasādaṃ devavane
sālavane, atithi 'smākaṃ samaṇo Gotamo; atithi kho pan'; amhehi sakkātabbo garukātabbo mānetabbo
pūjetabbo.

[page 168]
168 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Iminā p'; aṅgena na arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Atha kho mayam eva
arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Ettakaṃ kho ahaṃ, bho, tassa bhoto
Gotamassa vaṇṇaṃ pariyāpuṇāmi, na ca so bhavaṃ Gotamo ettakavaṇṇo, aparimāṇavaṇṇo hi so bhavaṃ
Gotamo. Ekamekena pi, bho, aṅgena samannāgato na arahati so bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ dassanāya
upasaṃkamituṃ. Atha kho mayam eva arahāma taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamam dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. Tena hi
bho sabbe va mayaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamissāmāti.
Atha kho Caṅkī brāhmaṇo mahatā brāhmaṇagaṇena saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Tena kho pana
samayena Bhagavā vuddhehi vuddhehi brāhmaṇehi saddhiṃ kiñci kiñci kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā nisinno hoti.
Tena kho pana samayena Kāpaṭhiko nāma māṇavo daharo vuttasiro soḷasavassuddesiko jātiyā, tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ
pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu
anavayo, tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. So {vuddhānaṃ} vuddhānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
mantayamānānaṃ antarantarākathaṃ opāteti. Atha kho Bhagavā Kāpaṭhikam māṇavaṃ apasādesi: Mā 'yasmā
Bhāradvājo vuddhānaṃ vuddhānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mantayamānānaṃ antarantarākathaṃ opātetu,
kathāpariyosānaṃ āyasmā Bhāradvājo {āgametūti}. Evaṃ vutte Caṅkī brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Mā
{bhavaṃ} Gotamo Kāpaṭhikaṃ māṇavaṃ apasādesi. Kulaputto ca Kāpaṭhiko māṇavo, bahussuto ca Kāpaṭhiko
māṇavo, kalyāṇavākkaraṇo ca Kāpaṭhiko māṇavo, paṇḍito ca Kāpaṭhiko māṇavo, pahoti ca Kāpaṭhiko māṇavo
bhotā Gotamena saddhiṃ asmiṃ vacane paṭimantetun ti. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: Addhā kho
Kāpaṭhikassa māṇavassa tevijjake pāvacane kataṃ bhavissati,

[page 169]
5.5. CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ (95). 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā hi naṃ brāhmaṇā
sampurekkharontīti. Atha kho Kāpaṭhikassa māṇavassa etad ahosi: Yadā me samaṇo Gotamo cakkhunā
cakkhuṃ upasaṃharissati, athāhaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pañham pucchissāmīti. Atha kho Bhagavā
Kāpaṭhikassa māṇavassa cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya yena Kāpaṭhiko māṇavo tena cakkhūni upasaṃhāsi.
Atha kho Kāpaṭhikassa māṇavassa etad ahosi: Samannāharati kho maṃ samaṇo Gotamo; yannūnāhaṃ
samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyan ti? Atha kho Kāpaṭhiko māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Yad idaṃ,
bho Gotama, brāhmaṇānaṃ porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ itihītiha paramparāya piṭakasampadāya, tattha ca brāhmaṇā
ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gacchanti: idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti, -- idha bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Kiṃ pana, Bhāradvāja, atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇo pi yo evam āha: Aham etaṃ jānāmi, aham etaṃ
passāmi: idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.
Kiṃ pana, Bhāradvāja? Atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyo pi ekācariyapācariyo pi yāva sattamā
ācariyamahayugā pi yo evam āha: Ahaṃ etaṃ jānāmi, aham etaṃ passāmi: idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.
Kiṃ pana, Bhāradvāja, ye pi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam
idaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anūgāyanti tad anubhāsanti
bhāsitam anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti, -- seyyathīdaṃ: Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi
Aṅgiraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu, -- te pi evam āhaṃsu: Mayam etaṃ jānāma, mayam etaṃ
passāma: idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti?

[page 170]
170 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.
Iti kira, Bhāradvāja, na 'tthi koci brāhmaṇaṃ ekabrāhmaṇo pi yo evam āha: Aham etaṃ jānāmi, aham etaṃ
passāmi: idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti. Na 'tthi koci brāhmaṇaṃ ekācariyo pi ekācariyapācariyo pi yāva
sattamā ācariyamahayugā yo evam āha: Aham etaṃ jānāmi, aham etaṃ passāmi: idaṃ eva saccaṃ mogham
aññan ti. Ye pi te brāhmaṇaṃ pubbakā isayo māntānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam idaṃ etarahi
brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti bhāsitam
anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti, -- seyyathīdam: Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi Aṅgiraso
Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu, -- te pi na evam āhaṃsu: Mayam etaṃ jānāma, mayam etaṃ passāma:
idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti. Seyyathāpi, Bhāradvāja.
andhaveṇi paramparā-saṃsattā, purimo pi na passati majjhimo pi ma passati pacchimo pi na passati, -- evam
eva kho, Bhāradvāja, andhaveṇupamaṃ maññe brāhmaṇānaṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjati;-- purimo pi na passati
majjhimo pi na passati pacchimo pi na passati. Taṃ kim maññasi, Bhāradvāja? Nanu evaṃ sante brāhmaṇānaṃ
amūlikā saddhā sampajjatīti?
No kho 'ttha, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā saddhāya yeva payirūpāsanti, anussavā p'; ettha brāhmaṇā
payirūpāsantīti.
Pubbe va kho tvaṃ, Bhāradvāja, saddhaṃ agamāsi; anussavaṃ idāni vadesi. Pañca kho ime, Bhāradvāja,
dhammā diṭṭhe va dhamme dvidhā vipākā. Katame pañca? -- Saddhā ruci anussavo ākāraparivitakko
diṭṭhinijjhānakhanti.
Ime, Bhāradvāja, pañca dhammā diṭṭhe va dhamme dvidhā vipākā. Api ca, Bhāradvāja, susaddahitaṃ yeva hoti,
tañ ca hoti rittaṃ {tucchaṃ} musā; no ce pi {susaddahitaṃ} hoti, tañ ca hoti bhūtaṃ {tacchaṃ} anaññathā. Api
ca, Bhāradvāja,

[page 171]
5.5. CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ (95). 171
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] surucitaṃ yeva hoti --pe-- svānussutaṃ
yeva hoti -- pe -- suparivitakkitaṃ yeva hoti -- pe -- sunijjhāyitaṃ yeva hoti, tañ ca hoti rittaṃ tucchaṃ musā; no
ce pi sunijjhāyitaṃ hoti, tañ ca hoti bhūtaṃ {tacchaṃ} anaññathā. Saccam anurakkhatā, Bhāradvāja, viññunā
purisena nālam ettha ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gantuṃ: idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.
Kittāvatā pana, bho Gotama, saccānurakkhanā hoti?
Kittāvatā saccam anurakkhati? Saccānurakkhanaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Saddhā ce pi, Bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti, evaṃ me saddhā ti iti vadaṃ saccam anurakkhati, na tveva tāva
ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti. [Ettāvatā kho, Bhāradvāja, saccānurakkhanā
hoti; ettāvatā saccam anurakkhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānurakkhanaṃ paññāpemi, na tveva tāva
saccānubodho hoti].
Ruci ce pi, Bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti; anussavo ce pi, Bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti; ākāraparivitakko ce pi,
Bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti; diṭṭhinijjhānakhanti ce pi, Bhāradvāja, purisassa hoti, evaṃ me diṭṭhinijjhānakhantīti iti
vadaṃ saccam anurakkhati, na tveva tāva ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gacchati: idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti.
Ettāvatā kho, Bhāradvāja, saccānurakkhanā hoti; ettāvatā saccam anurakkhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ
saccānurakkhanaṃ paññāpema, na tveva tāva saccānubodho hotīti.
Ettāvatā, bho Gotama, saccānurakkhanā hoti, ettāvatā saccam anurakkhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ
saccānurakkhanaṃ pekkhāma. Kittāvatā pana, bho Gotama, saccānubodho hoti? Kittāvatā saccam anubujjhati?
Saccānubodhaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Idha Bhāradvāja, bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati, tam enaṃ gahapati vā
gahapatiputto vā upasaṃkamitvā tīsu dhammesu samannesati,

[page 172]
172 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
lobhaniyesu dhammesu dosaniyesu dhammesu mohaniyesu dhammesu: Atthi nu kho imassa āyasmato
tathārūpā lobhaniyā dhammā yathārūpehi lobhaniyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya jānāmīti,
apassaṃ vā vadeyya passāmīti, paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya
dukkhāyāti? Tam enam samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: Na 'tthi kho imass'; āyasmato tathārūpā lobhaniyā
dhammā yathārūpehi lobhaniyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya
passāmīti, paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Tathā kho pan';
imass'; āyasmato kāyasamācāro, tathā vacīsamācāro, yathā taṃ aluddhassa. Yaṃ kho pana ayam āyasmā
dhammaṃ deseti, gambhīro so dhammo duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo
paṇḍitavedaniyo, na so dhammo sudesiyo luddhenāti. Yato naṃ samannesamāno visuddhaṃ lobhaniyehi
dhammehi samanupassati, tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati dosaniyesu dhammesu: Atthi nu kho imass'; āyasmato
tathārūpā dosaniyā dhammā {yathārūpehi} dosaniyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya jānāmīti
apassaṃ vā vadeyya passāmīti paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya
dukkhāyāti? Tam enaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: Na 'tthi kho imass'; āyasmato tathārūpā dosaniyā dhammā
yathārūpehi dosaniyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya passāmīti,
paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Tathā kho pan'; imass';
āyasmato kāyasamācāro, tathā vacīsamācāro yathā taṃ aduṭṭhassa. Yaṃ kho pan'; ayam āyasmā dhammaṃ
deseti, gambhīro so dhammo duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedaniyo, na so
dhammo sudesiyo duṭṭhenāti. Yato naṃ samannesamāno visuddham dosaniyehi dhammehi samanupassati,

[page 173]
5.5. CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ (95). 173
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tato naṃ uttariṃ samannesati
mohaniyesu dhammesu: Atthi nu kho imass'; āyasmato tathārūpā mohaniyā dhammā yathārūpehi mohaniyehi
dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṃ vā vadeyya jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya passāmīti, paraṃ vā tathattāya
samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti? Tam enaṃ samannesamāno evaṃ jānāti: Na
'tthi kho imass'; āyasmato tathārūpā mohaniyā dhammā yathārūpehi mohaniyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto
ajānaṃ vā vadeyya jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā vadeyya passāmīti, paraṃ vā tathattāya samādapeyya yaṃ paresaṃ
assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyāti. Tathā kho pan'; imass'; āyasmato kāyasamācāro, tathā vacīsamācāro,
yathā taṃ amūḷhassa. Yaṃ kho pana ayam āyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, gambhīro so dhammo duddaso
duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedaniyo, na so dhammo sudesiyo mūḷhenāti. Yato naṃ
samannesamāno visuddhaṃ mohaniyehi dhammehi samanupassati, atha tamhi saddhaṃ niveseti, saddhājāto
upasaṃkamanto payirūpāsati, payirūpāsanto sotaṃ odahati, ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti, sutvā dhammaṃ
dhāreti, dhāritānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, atthaṃ upaparikkhato dhammā nijjhānaṃ khamanti,
dhammanijjhānakhantiyā sati chando jāyati, chandajāto ussahati, ussahitvā tūleti, tūlayitvā padahati, pahitatto
samāno kāyena c'; eva paramasaccaṃ sacchikaroti, paññāya ca taṃ ativijjha passati. Ettāvatā kho, Bhāradvāja,
saccānubodho hoti, ettāvatā saccam anubujjhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānubodhaṃ paññāpema, na tveva
saccānupatti hotīti.
Ettāvatā, bho Gotama, saccānubodho hoti, ettāvatā saccaṃ anubujjhati, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānubodhaṃ
pekkhāma. Kittāvatā pana, bho Gotama, saccānupatti hoti?
Kittāvatā saccam anupāpuṇāti? Saccānupattiṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.

[page 174]
174 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Tesaṃ yeva kho, Bhāradvāja, dhammānaṃ āsevanā bhāvanā bahulīkammaṃ saccānupatti hoti. Ettāvatā kho,
Bhāradvāja, saccānupatti hoti, ettāvatā saccam anupāpuṇāti, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānupattiṃ paññāpemāti.
Ettāvatā, bho Gotama, saccānupatti hoti, ettāvatā saccam anupāpuṇāti, ettāvatā ca mayaṃ saccānupattiṃ
pekkhāma. Saccānupattiyā pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Saccānupattiyā bahukāraṃ
dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Saccānupattiyā kho, Bhāradvāja, padhānaṃ bahukāraṃ, no ce taṃ padaheyya, na-y-idaṃ saccam
anupāpuṇeyya; yasmā ca kho padahati, tasmā saccam anupāpuṇāti, tasmā saccānupattiyā padhānaṃ
bahukāran ti.
Padhānassa pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Padhānassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Padhānassa kho, Bhāradvāja, tulanā bahukārā; no ce taṃ tuleyya, na-y-idaṃ padaheyya. Yasmā ca kho tuleti,
tasmā padahati, tasmā padhānassa tulanā bahukārā ti.
Tulanāya pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Tulanāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Tulanāya kho, Bhāradvāja, ussāho bahukāro; no ce taṃ ussaheyya, na-y-idaṃ tuleyya. Yasmā ca kho ussahati,
tasmā tuleti, tasmā tulanāya ussāho bahukāro ti.
Ussāhassa pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Ussāhassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Ussāhassa kho, Bhāradvāja, chando bahukāro; no ce taṃ chando jāyetha, na-y-idaṃ ussaheyya. Yasmā ca kho
chando jāyati, tasmā ussahati, tasmā ussāhassa chando bahukāro ti.
Chandassa pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro?

[page 175]
5.5. CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ (95). 175
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Chandassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ
mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Chandassa kho, Bhāradvāja, dhammanijjhānakhanti bahukārā; no ce taṃ dhammanijjhānaṃ khameyyuṃ. na-y-
idaṃ chando jāyetha. Yasmā ca kho dhammanijjhānaṃ khamanti, tasmā chando jāyati, tasmā chandassa
dhammanijjhānakhanti bahukārā ti.
Dhammanijjhānakhantiyā pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Dhammanijjhānakhantiyā bahukāraṃ
dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Dhammanijjhānakhantiyā kho, Bhāradvāja, atthupaparikkhā bahukārā; no ce taṃ atthaṃ upaparikkheyya, nay-
idaṃ dhammā nijjhānaṃ khameyyuṃ. Yasmā ca kho atthaṃ upaparikkhati, tasmā dhammā nijjhānaṃ khamanti,
tasmā dhammanijjhānakhantiyā atthupaparikkhā bahukārā ti.
Atthupaparikkhāya pana. bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Atthupaparikkhāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ
mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Atthupaparikkhāya kho, Bhāradvāja, dhammadhāraṇā bahukārā; no ce taṃ dhammaṃ dhāreyya, na-y-idaṃ
atthaṃ upaparikkheyya. Yasmā ca kho dhammaṃ dhāreti, tasmā atthaṃ upaparikkhati, tasmā atthupaparikkhāya
dhammadhāraṇā bahukārā ti.
Dhammadhāraṇāya pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Dhammadhāraṇāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ
mayaṃ bhavantam Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Dhammadhāraṇāya kho, Bhāradvāja, dhammasavanaṃ bahukāraṃ; no ce taṃ dhammaṃ suṇeyya, na-y-idaṃ
dhammaṃ dhāreyya. Yasmā ca kho dhammaṃ dhāreti, tasmā dhammadhāraṇāya dhammasavanaṃ bahukāran
ti.
Dhammasavanassa pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Dhammasavanassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ
mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Dhammasavanassa kho, Bhāradvāja, sotāvadhānaṃ bahukāraṃ;

[page 176]
176 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no ce taṃ sotaṃ odaheyya, na-y-idaṃ
dhammaṃ suṇeyya. Yasmā ca kho sotaṃ odahati, tasmā dhammaṃ suṇāti, tasmā dhammasavanassa
sotāvadhānaṃ bahukāran ti.
Sotāvadhānassa pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Sotāvadhānassa bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ
mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Sotāvadhānassa kho, Bhāradvāja, payirūpāsanā bahukārā; no ce taṃ payirūpāseyya, na-y-idam sotaṃ
odaheyya.
Yasmā ca kho payirūpāsati, tasmā sotaṃ odahati, tasmā sotāvadhānassa payirūpāsanā bahukārā ti.
Payirūpāsanāya pana, bho Gotama, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Payirūpāsanāya bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Payirūpāsanāya kho, Bhāradvāja, upasaṃkamanaṃ bahukāraṃ; no ce taṃ upasaṃkameyya, na-y-idaṃ
payirūpāseyya. Yasmā ca kho upasaṃkamati, tasmā payirūpāsati, tasmā payirūpāsanāya upasaṃkamanaṃ
bahukāran ti.
Upasaṃkamanassa pana, bho {Gotamassa}, katamo dhammo bahukāro? Upasaṃkamanassa bahukāraṃ
dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ pucchāmāti.
Upasaṃkamanassa kho, Bhāradvāja, saddhā bahukārā; no ce taṃ saddhā jāyetha, na-y-idaṃ upasaṃkameyya.
Yasmā ca kho saddhā jāyati, tasmā upasaṃkamati, tasmā upasaṃkamanassa saddhā bahukārā ti.
Saccānurakkhanaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ apucchimha; saccānurakkhanaṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo byākāsi,
tañ ca pan'; amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca, tena c'; amhā attamanā. Saccānubodhaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ apucchimha, saccānubodhaṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo byākāsi, tañ ca pan'; amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva
khamati ca tena c'; amhā attamanā. Saccānupattiṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ apucchimha; saccānupattim
bhavaṃ Gotamo byākāsi, tañ ca pan'; amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca tena c'; amhā attamanā.
Saccānupattiyā bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ apucchimha,

[page 177]
5.6. ESUKĀRISUTTAṂ (96). 177
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saccānupattiyā bahukāraṃ dhammaṃ
bhavaṃ Gotamo byākāsi, tañ ca pan'; amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca tena c'; amhā attamanā. Yaṃ yad
eva ca pana mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ apucchimha, taṃ tad eva bhavaṃ Gotamo byākāsi, tañ ca pan';
amhākaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca tena c'; amhā attamanā. Mayaṃ hi, bho Gotama, pubbe evaṃ jānāma: Ke
ca muṇḍakā samaṇakā ibbhā kaṇhā bandhupādāpaccā, ke ca dhammassa aññātāro ti. Ajanesi vata me bhavaṃ
Gotamo samaṇesu samaṇapemaṃ, samaṇesu samaṇapasādaṃ, samaṇesu samaṇagāravaṃ. Abhikkantaṃ, bho
Gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama, --pe-- upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ
saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
CAṄKĪSUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
96.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Esukārī brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Esukārī brāhmaṇo
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, catasso pāricariyā paññāpenti;-brāhmaṇassa pāricariyaṃ
paññāpenti, khattiyassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti, vessassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti, suddassa pāricariyaṃ
paññāpenti. Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti: Brāhmaṇo vā
brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyya, khattiyo vā brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyya, vesso vā brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyya, suddo vā
brāhmaṇaṃ paricareyyāti. Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti.

[page 178]
178 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā
khattiyassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti:-- Khattiyo vā khattiyaṃ paricareyya, vesso vā khattiyaṃ paricareyya, suddo
vā khattiyaṃ paricareyyāti. Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti. Tatr'; idaṃ,
bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa pāricāriyaṃ paññāpenti:-- Vesso vā vessaṃ paricareyya, suddo vā vessaṃ
paricareyyāti. Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti. Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama,
brāhmaṇā suddassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti:-- Suddo va suddaṃ paricareyya. Ko pan'; añño suddaṃ
paricarissatīti? Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā suddassa pāricariyaṃ paññāpenti. Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama,
imā catasso pāricariyā paññāpenti. Idha bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Kiṃ pana. brāhmaṇa, sabbo loko brāhmaṇānaṃ etad abbhanujānāti, -- imā catasso pāricariyā paññāpentūti?
No h'; idam, bho Gotama.
Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, puriso daḷiddo assako anāḷhiyo, tassa akāmassa bilaṃ olaggeyyuṃ: Idaṃ te, ambho
purisa, maṃsaṃ khāditabbaṃ, mūlañ ca anuppadātabban ti, -evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇā appaṭiññāye
tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ atha ca pan'; imā catasso pāricariyā paññāpenti. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, sabbaṃ
paricaritabban ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, sabbaṃ na paricaritabban ti vadāmi. Yaṃ hi 'ssa, brāhmaṇa,
paricarato, pāricariyā hetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhan taṃ paricaritabban ti vadāmi. Yañ ca khvāssa,
brāhmaṇa, paricarato, pāricariyā hetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo, tam ahaṃ paricaritabban ti vadāmi. Khattiyaṃ ce pi,
brāhmaṇa, evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: Yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa, na seyyo; yaṃ vā te paricarato
pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa, na pāpiyo; kam ettha paricareyyāsīti? Khattiyo pi hi, brāhmaṇa,

[page 179]
5.6. ESUKĀRISUTTAṂ (96). 179
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sammā vyākaramāno evaṃ vyākareyya:
Yaṃ hi me paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo. nāhan taṃ paricareyyaṃ. Yañ ca kho me paricarato
pāricariyā hetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo, tam ahaṃ paricareyyan ti.
Brāhmaṇaṃ ce pi, brāhmaṇa, -- pe -- vessaṃ ce pi, brāhmaṇa, suddaṃ ce pi, brāhmaṇa. evaṃ puccheyyuṃ:
Yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa. na seyyo; yaṃ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na
pāpiyo; kam ettha paricareyyāsīti? Suddo pi hi, brāhmaṇa, sammā vyākaramāno evaṃ vyākareyya: Yaṃ hi me
paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhan taṃ paricareyyaṃ. Yañ ca kho me paricarato
pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo, tam ahaṃ paricareyyan ti. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, uccākulīnatā {seyyaṃso} ti
vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ. brāhmaṇa, uccākulīnatā {pāpiyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa. uḷāravaṇṇatā
{seyyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ. brāhmaṇa, uḷāravaṇṇatā {pāpiyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa.
uḷārabhogatā {seyyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, uḷārabhogatā {pāpiyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Uccākulīno pi
hi, brāhmaṇa, idh'; ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti adinnādāyī hoti kāmesu micchācārī hoti musāvādī hoti pisuṇāvāco hoti
pharusāvāco hoti samphappalāpī hoti abhijjhālū hoti vyāpannacitto hoti micchādiṭṭhi hoti; tasmā na uccākulīnatā
{seyyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Uccākulīno pi hi, brāhmaṇa, idh'; ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato
hoti kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti musāvādā paṭivirato hoti {pisuṇāvācāya} paṭivirato hoti pharusāvācāya
paṭivirato hoti samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti anabhijjhālū hoti avyāpannacitto hoti sammādiṭṭhi hoti; tasmā na
uccākulīnatā {pāpiyaṃso} ti vadāmi. Uḷāravaṇṇo pi hi, brāhmaṇa, -- pe -- uḷārabhogo pi hi, brāhmaṇa, idh';
ekacco pāṇātipātī . . . micchādiṭṭhi hoti tasmā na uḷārabhogatā {seyyaṃso} vadāmi. Uḷārabhogo pi hi, brāhmaṇa,
idh'; ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato . . . sammādiṭṭhi hoti, tasmā na uḷarabhogatā {pāpiyaṃso} ti vadāmi.

[page 180]
180 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, sabbaṃ
paricaritabban ti vadāmi; na panāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, sabbaṃ na paricaritabban ti vadāmi. Yaṃ hi 'ssa, brāhmaṇa,
paricarato pāricariyāhetu saddhā vaḍḍhati sīlaṃ vaḍḍhati sutaṃ vaḍḍhati cāgo vaḍḍhati paññā vaḍḍhati, tam
ahaṃ paricaritabban ti vadāmīti.
Evaṃ vutte Esukārī brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, cattāri dhanāni paññāpenti, -
brāhmaṇassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti khattiyassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti vessassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti
suddassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti. Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti, --
bhikkhācariyaṃ; bhikkhācariyañ ca pana brāhmaṇo sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti, gopo va adinnaṃ
ādiyamāno ti. Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti.
Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti, -- dhanukalāpaṃ; dhanukalāpañ ca
pana khattiyo sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti, gopo va adinnaṃ ādiyamāno ti. Idaṃ kho, bho
Gotama, brāhmaṇā khattiyassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti. Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa
sandhanaṃ paññāpenti, -- kasigorakkhaṃ; kasigorakkhañ ca pana vesso sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī
hoti, gopo va adinnaṃ ādiyamāno ti. Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā vessassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti.
Tatr'; idaṃ, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā suddassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti, -- asitabyābhaṅgiṃ; asitabyābhaṅgiñ ca
pana suddo sandhanaṃ atimaññamāno akiccakārī hoti, gopo va adinnaṃ ādiyamāno ti. Idaṃ kho, bho Gotama,
brāhmaṇā suddassa sandhanaṃ paññāpenti. Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, imāni cattāri dhanāni paññāpenti. Idha
bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Kiṃ pana, brāhmaṇa, sabbo loko brāhmaṇānaṃ etad abbhanujānāti: imāni dhanāni paññāpentūti?

[page 181]
5.6. ESUKĀRISUTTAṂ (96). 181
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.
Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, puriso daḷiddo assako anāḷhiyo, tassa akāmassa bilaṃ olaggeyyuṃ: Idam te, ambho
purisa, maṃsaṃ khāditabbaṃ, mūlañ ca anuppadātabban ti, -- evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇā
appaṭiññāye tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ atha ca pan'; imāni cattāri dhanāni paññāpenti.
Ariyaṃ kho ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ {purisassa} sandhanaṃ paññāpemi. Porāṇaṃ kho pan';
assa mātāpettikaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ anussarato yattha yatth'; eva attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti, tena ten'; eva
saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Khattiyakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti, khattiyo tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Brāhmaṇakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti, brāhmaṇo tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Vessakule ce attabhāvassa
abhinibbatti hoti, vesso tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Suddakule ce attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti, suddo tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, yaṃ yad
eva paccayaṃ paṭicca aggi jalati, tena ten'; eva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; -- kaṭṭhan ce paṭicca aggi jalati, kaṭṭhaggi
tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; sakalikañ ce paṭicca aggi jalati, sakalikaggi tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; tiṇan ce paṭicca
aggi jalati, tiṇaggi tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; gomayañ ce paṭicca aggi jalati, gomayaggi tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati;--
evaṃ eva kho ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, ariyaṃ lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ purisassa sandhanaṃ paññāpemi. Porāṇaṃ kho
pan'; assa mātāpettikaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ anussarato yattha yatth'; eva attabhāvassa abhinibbatti hoti, tena ten'; eva
saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Khattiyakule ce attabhāvassa . . . &c. to . . . suddo tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Khatti{yakulā} ce
pi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma
pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti musāvādā paṭivirato hoti
pisuṇāvācāya paṭivirato hoti {pharusāvācāya} paṭivirato hoti samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti anabhijjhālū hoti
abyāpannacitto hoti sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Brāhmaṇakulā ce pi,

[page 182]
182 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti --pe--
sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Vessakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti, so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti --pe--
sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Suddakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito hoti, so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipatā paṭivirato hoti . . . dhammaṃ
kusalaṃ Taṃ kim maññasi, brāhmaṇa? Brāhmaṇo va nu kho pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyāpajjhaṃ
mettacittaṃ bhāvetuṃ, no khattiyo no vesso no suddo ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Khattiyo pi hi, bho {Gotamo}.
pahoti asmiṃ padese averaṃ abyāpajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetuṃ. brāhmaṇo pi hi, bho Gotama, vesso pi hi, bho
Gotama, suddo pi hi, bho Gotama, -- sabbe pi hi, bho Gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti asmiṃ padese averaṃ
abyāpajjhaṃ mettacittaṃ bhāvetun ti.
Evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, khattiyakulā ce pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ
dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Brāhmaṇakulā ce pi brāhmaṇa, --
pe -vessakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, suddakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, so ca
Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ . . . dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Taṃ kim maññasi, brāhmaṇa? Brāhmaṇo va nu
kho pahoti sottiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetuṃ no khattiyo no vesso no suddo ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Khattiyo pi hi, bho Gotama, pahoti sottiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ
pavāhetuṃ, brāhmaṇo pi hi, bho Gotama, vesso pi hi, bho Gotama,

[page 183]
5.6. ESUKĀRISUTTAṂ (96.) 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] suddo pi hi, bho Gotama, -- sabbe pi
hi, bho Gotama, cattāro vaṇṇā pahonti sottiṃ sināniṃ ādāya nadiṃ gantvā rajojallaṃ pavāhetun ti.
Evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, khattiyakulā ce pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ
dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato . . . dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Brāhmaṇakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, --pe--
vessakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, suddakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti so ca
Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato . . . dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Tam kiṃ maññasi,
brāhmaṇa? Idha rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto nānājaccānaṃ purisānaṃ purisasataṃ sannipāteyya: Āyantu
bhonto ye tattha khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannā, sākassa vā sālassa vā salaḷassa vā
candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbattentu, tejo pātukarontu; āyantu bhonto ye
tattha caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā veṇakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannā, sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā
rajakadoṇiyā vā elaṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇim ādāya aggiṃ abhinibbattentu tejo pātukarontūti. Taṃ kiṃ
maññasi, brāhmaṇa? Yo eva nu kho so khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sākassa vā sālassa vā
salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato, sveva nu
khvāssa aggi accimā c'; eva vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ? Yo pana so
caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā veṇakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā
rajakadoṇiyā vā elaṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto tejo pātukato, svāssa aggi na c'; eva
accimā na ca vaṇṇimā na ca pabhassaro na ca tena sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātun ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Yo so, bho Gotama, khattiyakulā brāhmaṇakulā rājaññakulā uppannehi sākassa vā
sālassa va salaḷassa vā candanassa vā padumakassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto,

[page 184]
184 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tejo pātukato, svāssa aggi accimā c';
eva vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ. Yo pi so caṇḍālakulā nesādakulā
veṇakulā rathakārakulā pukkusakulā uppannehi sāpānadoṇiyā vā sūkaradoṇiyā vā rajakadoṇiyā vā
elaṇḍakaṭṭhassa vā uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo pātukato, so p'; assa aggi accimā c'; eva
pabhassaro ca tena pi ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ. Sabbo pi hi, bho Gotama, aggi accimā c'; eva
vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro ca, sabbena pi ca sakkā agginā aggikaraṇīyaṃ kātun ti.
Evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, khattiyakulā ce pi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti so ca Tathāgatappaveditaṃ
dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato . . . dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Brāhmaṇakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, --pe--
vessakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, suddakulā ce pi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti so ca
Tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato . . . dhammaṃ kusalan ti.
Evaṃ vutte Esukārī brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama;
--pe-- upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
ESUKĀRISUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
97.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ. Atha kho
aññataro bhikkhu Rājagahe vassaṃ vuṭṭho yena Dakkhiṇāgirī yen'; āyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkami,

[page 185]
5.7. DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ (97). 185
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena
saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho
taṃ bhikkhuṃ āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca: Kacc', āvuso, Bhagavā arogo ca balavā cāti?
Arogo c', āvuso; Bhagavā balavā cāti.
Kacci pan', āvuso, bhikkhusaṃgho arogo ca balava cāti?
Bhikkhusaṃgho pi kho, āvuso, arogo ca balavā cāti.
Ettha, āvuso, Taṇḍulapāladvārāyaṃ Dhānañjāni nāma brāhmaṇo atthi. Kacc', āvuso, Dhānañjāni nāma brāhmaṇo
arogo ca balavā cāti?
Dhānañjāni pi kho, āvuso, brāhmaṇo arogo ca balavā cāti.
Kacci pan', āvuso, Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo appamatto ti?
Kuto no, āvuso, Dhānañjānissa brāhmaṇassa appamādo?
Dhānañjāni, āvuso, brāhmaṇo rājānaṃ nissāya brāhmaṇagahapatike vilumpati; brāhmaṇagahapatike nissāya
rājānaṃ vilumpati. Yā pi 'ssa bhariyā saddhā saddhā kulā ānītā, sā pi 'ssa kālakatā, aññ'; assa bhariyā assaddhā
assaddhā kulā ānītā ti.
Dussutaṃ vat', āvuso, assumhā, dussutaṃ vat'; āvuso assumhā, ye mayaṃ Dhānañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ
pamattaṃ assumhā. Appeva ca nāma mayaṃ kadāci karahaci Dhānañjāninā brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ
samāgaccheyyāma, appeva nāma siyā kocid eva kathāsallāpo ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena Rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi;
anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Rājagahaṃ tad avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Rājagahaṃ {piṇḍāya} pāvisi.

[page 186]
186 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena Dhānañjāni
brāhmaṇo bahi nagare gāvo goṭṭhe dohāpeti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā
pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkami.
Addasā kho Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna yen'; āyasmā
Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca: Ito, bho Sāriputta, payo
pīyataṃ tāva bhattassa kālo bhavissatīti.
Alaṃ, brāhmaṇa. Kataṃ me ajja bhattakiccaṃ. Amukasmiṃ me rukkhamūle divāvihāro bhavissati, tattha
āgaccheyyāsīti.
Evaṃ bho ti kho Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi. Atha kho Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo
pacchābhattaṃ bhuttapātarāso yen'; āyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena
saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho
Dhānañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca: Kacci si, Dhānañjāni, appamatto ti?
Kuto, bho Sāriputta, amhākaṃ appamādo yesaṃ no mātāpitaro posetabbā, puttadāro posetabbo,
dāsakammakaraporisaṃ posetabbaṃ, mittāmaccānaṃ mittāmaccakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, ñātisālohitānaṃ
ñātisālohitakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, atithīnaṃ atithikaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, pubbapetānaṃ pubbapetakaraṇīyaṃ
kātabbaṃ, devatānaṃ devatākaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, rañño rājakaraṇīyaṃ kātabbaṃ, ayam pi kāyo pīṇetabbo
brūhetabbo ti?
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco mātāpitunnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa; tam enaṃ
adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ;-- labheyya nu kho so: Ahaṃ kho
mātāpitunnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti;

[page 187]
5.7. DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ (97). 187
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mātāpitaro vā pan'; assa labheyyuṃ:
Eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi; mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikandantaṃ yeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Tam kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa; tam enaṃ
adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ;-- labheyya nu kho so: Ahaṃ kho
puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti; puttadāro vā pan'; assa
labheyyuṃ: Eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi; mā naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikandantaṃ yeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī {visamacārī} assa;
taṃ enaṃ addhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ;-- labheyya nu kho so: Ahaṃ
kho dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ, mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti;
dāsakammakaraporisaṃ vā pan'; assa labheyya: Eso kho amhākaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā
naṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikandantaṃ yeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco mittāmaccānaṃ hetu . . . (&c. as above mutatis mutandis down
to) . . . pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu . . . (&c. as above mutatis mutandis down to) . .
. pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco atithīnaṃ hetu . . . (&c. above mutatis murandis down to) . . .
pakkhipeyyuṃ.

[page 188]
188 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco pubbapetānam hetu . . . (&c. as above mutatis mutandis down to) . .
. pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco devatānaṃ hetu . . . (&c. as above mutatis mutandis down to) . . .
pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññāsi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco rañño hetu . . . (&c. as above mutatis mutandis down to) . . .
pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Idh'; ekacco kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa;
tam enaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṃ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṃ;-- labheyya nu kho so: Aham
kho kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosiṃ; mā maṃ nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti; pare vā
pan'; assa labheyyuṃ: Eso kho kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī ahosi, mā naṃ
nirayaṃ nirayapālā ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Sāriputta. Atha kho naṃ vikandantaṃ yeva niraye nirayapālā pakkhipeyyuṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā mātāpitunnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā mātāpitunnaṃ
hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, mātāpitunnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho Sāriputta,
mātāpitunnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho
Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā mātāpitaro c'; eva posetuṃ, na ca
pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ, puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā puttadārassa
hetu adhammacārī assa, yo vā puttadārassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, katamaṃ seyyo ti?

[page 189]
5.7. DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ (97). 189
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo. Yo ca kho, bho Sāriputta,
puttadārassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho
Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā puttadāre c'; eva posetuṃ na ca
pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā
dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu
dhammacārī samacārī assa, katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho,
bho Sāriputta, dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo.
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi.
bho Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā dāsakammakaraporisañ c'; eva posetuṃ
na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā mittāmaccānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā mittāmaccānaṃ
hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, mittāmaccānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho
Sāriputta, mittāmaccānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi,
bho Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā mittāmaccānaṃ c'; eva
mittāmaccakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi,
Dhānañjāni? Yo vā ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo va ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu dhammacārī
samacārī assa, katamaṃ seyyo ti?

[page 190]
190 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho
Sāriputta, ñātisālohitānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi,
bho Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā ñātisālohitānaṃ c'; eva
ñātisālohitakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi,
Dhānañjāni? Yo vā atithīnaṃ hetu dhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā atithīnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa,
katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, atithīnaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho Sāriputta,
atithīnaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho Sāriputta,
dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā atithīnaṃ c'; eva atithīkaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ na
ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā
pubbapetānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā pubbapetānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, --
katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, pubbapetānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho Sāriputta,
pubbapetānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho
Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā pubbapetānaṃ c'; eva
pubbapetakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi,
Dhānañjāni? Yo vā devatānaṃ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā devatānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī
assa, -- katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, devatānaṃ hetu adhammacārī samacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho Sāriputta,
devatānaṃ hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo.

[page 191]
5.7. DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ (97). 191
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho
Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā devatānaṃ c'; eva devatākaraṇīyaṃ
kātuṃ na ca pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā
rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā rañño hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, -- katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho Sāriputta, rañño
hetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo. Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho Sāriputta,
dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā rañño c'; eva rājakaraṇīyaṃ kātuṃ na ca
pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjituṃ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Yo vā kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, yo vā
kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, -- katamaṃ seyyo ti?
Yo hi, bho Sāriputta, kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, na taṃ seyyo; yo ca kho,
bho Sāriputta, kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu dhammacārī samacārī assa, tad ev'; ettha seyyo.
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho Sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo ti.
Atthi kho, Dhānañjāni, aññe sahetukā dhammikā kammantā yehi sakkā kāyañ c'; eva pīṇetuṃ brūhetuṃ, na ca
pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ puññañ ca paṭipadaṃ paṭipajjitun ti.
Atha kho, Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
pakkāmi.
Atha kho Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo aparena samayena ābādhiko ahosi dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. Atha kho Dhānañjāni
brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi:-- Ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa,

[page 192]
192 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkama,
upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi: Dhānañjāni, bhante brāhmaṇo ābādhiko
dukkhito bāḷhagilāno; so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti; yena c'; āyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkama,
upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandāhi: Dhānañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo
ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno; so āyasmato Sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandatīti; evañ ca vadehi: Sādhu kira,
bhante, āyasmā Sāriputto yena Dhānañjānissa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ
upādāyāti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho so puriso Dhānañjānissa brāhmaṇassa vacanaṃ paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Dhānañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno; so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti. Yena c'; āyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ
Sariputtaṃ etad avoca: Dhānañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno; so āyasmato Sāriputtassa
pāde sirasā vandati evañ ca vadeti Sādhu kira, bhante, āyasmā Sāriputto yena Dhānañjānissa brāhmaṇassa
nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu {anukampaṃ} upādāyāti. Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhībhāvena Atha
kho āyasmā Sāriputto nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Dhānañjānissa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho āyasmā Sāriputto Dhānañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ
etad avoca: Kacci te, Dhānañjāni, khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpaniyaṃ, kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no
abhikkamanti, paṭikkamo 'sānaṃ paññāyati no abhikkamo ti?
Na me, bho Sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti, no paṭikkamanti,
abhikkamo 'sānaṃ paññāyati, no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho Sāriputta,
[page 193]
5.4. DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ (97). 193
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena
muddhānaṃ abhimattheyya, evam eva kho me, bho Sāriputta, adhimattā vātā muddhānaṃ ūhananti; na me, bho
Sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamo
'sānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo Seyyathāpi, bho Sāriputta, balavā puriso daḷhena varattā-, bandhena sīse
sīsaveṭhanaṃ bandheyya, evam eva kho me, bho Sāriputta, adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā; na me, bho Sāriputta,
khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamo 'sānaṃ
paññāyati no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho Sāriputta, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena
govikantanena kucchiṃ parikanteyya, evam eva kho me, bho Sāriputta, adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti; na
me, bho Sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti,
abhikkamo 'sānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bho Sāriputta, dve balavanto purisā dubbalataraṃ
purisaṃ nānābāhāsu gahetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṃ samparitāpeyyuṃ;-- evam eva kho me, bho Sāriputta,
adhimatto kāyasmiṃ dāho; na me, bho Sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā
abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamo 'sānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -nirayo vā tiracchānayoni vā ti?
Nirayā, bho Sāriputta, tiracchānayoni seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -tiracchānayoni vā pettivisayo vā ti?
Tiracchānayoniyā, bho Sāriputta, pettivisayo seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -pettivisayo vā manussā vā ti?
Pettivisayā, bho Sāriputta, manussā seyyo ti.

[page 194]
194 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -manussā vā Cātummahārājikā devā vā ti?
Manussehi, bho Sāriputta, Cātummahārājikā devā seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -Cātummahārājikā vā devā Tāvatiṃsā vā devā ti?
Cātummahārājikehi, bho Sāriputta, devehi Tāvatiṃsā devā seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -Tāvatiṃsā vā devā Yāmā vā devā ti?
Tāvatiṃsehi, bho Sāriputta, devehi Yāmā devā seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -Yāmā vā devā Tusitā vā devā ti?
Yāmehi, bho Sāriputta, devehi Tusitā devā seyyo ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -Tusitā devā Nimmānaratī vā devā ti?
Tusitehi, bho Sāriputta, devehi Nimmānaratī devā seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -Nimmānaratī vā devā Paranimmitavasavattī vā devā ti?
Nimmānaratīhi, bho Sāriputta, devehi Paranimmitavasavattī devā seyyo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Dhānañjāni? Katamaṃ seyyo, -Paranimmitavasavattī vā devā Brahmaloko vā ti?
Brahmaloko ti bhavaṃ Sāriputto āha. Brahmaloko ti bhavaṃ Sāriputto āhāti.
Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi: Ime kho brāhmaṇā Brahmalokādhimuttā. Yannūnāhaṃ
Dhānañjānissa brāhmaṇassa Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ deseyyan ti.
Brahmānaṃ te, Dhānañjāni, sahavyatāya maggaṃ desessāmi.
Taṃ suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi; bhāsissāmīti.
Evam bho ti kho Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi.
[page 195]
5.7. DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ (97). 195
{Āyasmā} Sāriputto etad avoca:-- Katamo ca. Dhānañjāni, Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggo? Idha, Dhānañjāni,
bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ; iti
uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Ayam pi kho, Dhānañjāni, Brahmānaṃ
sahavyatāya maggo. Puna ca paraṃ, Dhānañjāni, bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā, muditāsahagatena cetasā,
upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ; iti
uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Ayaṃ kho, Dhānañjāni. Brahmānaṃ
sahavyatāya maggo ti.
Tena hi, bho Sāriputta, mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi: Dhānañjāni, bhante, brāhmaṇo
ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Dhānañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sati uttarikaraṇīye, hīne Brahmaloke patiṭṭhāpetvā uṭṭhāy';
āsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo acirapakkante āyasmante Sāriputte kālaṃ akāsi, Brahmalokaṃ
uppajji.
Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Eso, bhikkhave, Sāriputto Dhānañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sati uttarikaraṇīye hīne
Brahmaloke patiṭṭhāpetvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkanto ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Dhānañjāni, bhante,
brāhmaṇo ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti.
Kim pana tvaṃ, Sāriputta, Dhānañjāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sati uttarikaraṇīye,

[page 196]
196 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] hīne Brahmaloke patiṭṭhāpetvā utthāy';
āsanā pakkanto ti?
Mayhaṃ kho, bhante, evam ahosi: Ime kho brāhmaṇā Brahmalokādhimuttā. Yannūnāhaṃ Dhānañjānissa
brāhmaṇassa Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ deseyyan ti.
Kālakato ca, Sāriputta, Dhānañjāni brāhmaṇo Brahmalokañ ca uppanno ti.
DHĀNAÑJĀNISUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
98.
(The text of this Sutta is identical with that of Sutta No. 35 of the Sutta Nipāta.)
VĀSEṬṬHASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
99.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati aññatarassa gahapatissa nivesane kenacid
eva karaṇīyena. Atha kho Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto yassa gahapatissa nivesane paṭivasati taṃ gahapatiṃ
etad avoca:-Sutaṃ me taṃ gahapati: Avivittā Sāvatthi arahantehīti.
Kan nu kh'; ajja samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā payirupāseyyāmāti?
Ayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Taṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ
payirupāsassūti.
[page 197]
5.9. SUBHASUTTAṂ (99). 197
Atha kho Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto tassa gahapatissa paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama,
evam āhaṃsu: Gahaṭṭho ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ; na pabbajito ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ
dhammaṃ kusalan ti. Idha bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Vibhajjavādo kho aham ettha, māṇava; nāham ettha ekaṃsavādo. Gihissa vā 'haṃ, māṇava, pabbajitassa vā
micchāpaṭipattiṃ na vaṇṇemi. Gihī vā hi, māṇava, pabbajito vā micchāpaṭipanno micchāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu
na ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ dhammaṃ kusalaṃ. Gihissa vā 'haṃ, māṇava, pabbajitassa vā sammāpaṭipattiṃ
vaṇṇemi. Gihī vā hi, māṇava, pabbajito vā sammāpaṭipanno sammāpaṭipattādhikaraṇahetu ārādhako hoti ñāyaṃ
dhammaṃ kusalan ti.
Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, evam āhaṃsu: Mahaṭṭhaṃ idaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ
gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti; appaṭṭhaṃ idaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ
appasamārambhaṃ pabbajjākammaṭṭhānaṃ appaphalaṃ hotīti. Idha bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Ettha pi kho ahaṃ, māṇava, vibhajjavādo, nāham ettha ekaṃsavādo. Atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ
mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Atthi, māṇava,
kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ
hoti. Atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ
appaphalaṃ hoti. Atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ
sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti. Katamañ ca, māṇava,

[page 198]
198 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ
mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti?
Kasī kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ
vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Katamañ ca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ
mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti? Kasī yeva kho, māṇava,
kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ
hoti. Katamañ ca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ
vipajjamānam appaphalaṃ hoti? Vaṇijjā kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ
appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Katamañ ca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ
appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti? Vaṇijjā yeva kho,
māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ
mahapphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, kasī kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ
mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti, evam eva kho, māṇava, gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṃ
mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi,
māṇava, kasī yeva kammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ
sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti, evam eva kho, māṇava, gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṃ mahaṭṭhaṃ mahākiccaṃ
mahādhikaraṇaṃ mahāsamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, vaṇijjā
kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti,
evam eva kho, māṇava, pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ
vipajjamānaṃ appaphalaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, vaṇijjā yeva kammaṭṭhānaṃ appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ
appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti, evam eva kho,

[page 199]
5.9. SUBHASUTTAṂ (99). 199
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] māṇava, pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṃ
appaṭṭhaṃ appakiccaṃ appādhikaraṇaṃ appasamārambhaṃ sampajjamānaṃ mahapphalaṃ hotīti.
Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāyāti.
Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, sace te agaru,
sādhu te pañca dhamme imasmiṃ parisatiṃ bhāsassūti.
Na kho me, bho Gotama, garu, yatth'; assu bhavanto vā nisinnā bhavantarūpā vā ti.
Tena hi, māṇava, bhāsassūti.
Saccaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa
ārādhanāya.
Tapaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā dutiyaṃ dhammaṃ paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya.
Brahmacariyaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā tatiyaṃ dhammaṃ paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa
ārādhanāya. Ajjhenam kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā catutthaṃ dhammaṃ paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya
kusalassa ārādhanāya. Cāgaṃ kho, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā pañcamaṃ dhammaṃ paññāpenti puññassa
kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya. Brāhmaṇā, bho Gotama, ime pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya
kusalassa arādhanāyāti. Idha bhavaṃ Gotamo kim āhāti?
Kiṃ pana, māṇava? Atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇo pi yo evam āha: Ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ
dhammānaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemīti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.
Kiṃ pana, māṇava? Atthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyo pi ekācariyapācariyo pi yāva sattamā ācariyamahayugā
yo evam āha: Ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemīti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.

[page 200]
200 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Kiṃ pana, māṇava? Ye pi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesam idaṃ
etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti bhāsitam
anubhāsanti vācitaṃ anuvācenti, -- seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamataggi Aṅgiraso
Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu, -- te pi evam āhaṃsu: Mayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemāti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama.
Iti kira, māṇava, na 'tthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekabrāhmaṇo pi yo evam āha: Ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ
dhammānaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemīti. Na tthi koci brāhmaṇānaṃ ekācariyo pi
ekācariyapācariyo pi yāva sattamā ācariyamahayugā yo evam āha: Ahaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā vipākaṃ pavedemīti. Ye pi te brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro . . .
(&c. as above, inserting na before evam āhaṃsu) . . . pavedemāti. Seyyathāpi, māṇava, andhaveṇi paramparā
saṃsatta purimo pi na passati majjhimo pi na passati pacchimo pi no passati, -- evam eva kho, maṇava,
andhaveṇūpamaṃ maññe brāhmaṇānaṃ bhāsitaṃ sampajjati, purimo pi na passati majjhimo pi na passati
pacchimo pi na passatīti.
Evaṃ vutte Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto Bhagavatā andhaveṇūpamena vuccamāno kupito anattamano
Bhagavantaṃ yeva khuṃsento Bhagavantaṃ yeva vambhento Bhagavantaṃ yeva vadamāno: Samaṇo Gotamo
pāpiko bhavissatīti, Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Brāhmaṇo, bho Gotama, Pokkharasāti Opamañño Subhagavaniko
evam āha: Evaṃ eva pan'; im'; eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ
paṭijānanti; tesaṃ idaṃ bhāsitaṃ hassakaṃ yeva sampajjati,

[page 201]
5. 9. SUBHASUTTAṂ (99). 201
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāmakaṃ yeva sampajjati, rittakaṃ
yeva sampajjati, tucchakaṃ yeva sampajjati. Kathaṃ hi nāma manussabhūto uttarimanussadhammā
alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhissati vā sacchi vā karissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti.
Kim pana, māṇava, brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti Opamañño Subhagavaniko sabbesaṃ yeva samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
cetasā ceto paricca pajānātīti?
Sakāya pi hi, bho Gotama, puṇṇikāya dāsiyā brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti Opamañño Subhagavaniko na cetasā ceto
paricca pajānāti, kuto pana sabbesaṃ yeva samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānissatīti.
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, jaccandho puriso na passeyya kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, na passeyya nīlakāni rūpāni, na
passeyya pītakāni rūpāni, na passeyya lohitakāni rūpāni, na passeyya mañjeṭṭhakāni rūpāni, na passeyya
samavisamāni, na passeyya tārakarūpāni, na passeyya candimasuriye; so evaṃ vadeyya: Na 'tthi kaṇhasukkāni
rūpāni, na 'tthi kaṇhasukkānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; na 'tthi nīlakāni rūpāni, na 'tthi nīlakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; na
'tthi pītakāni rūpāni, na 'tthi pītakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; na 'tthi lohitakāni rūpāni, na 'tthi lohitakānaṃ rūpānaṃ
dassāvī; na 'tthi mañjeṭṭhakāni rūpāni, na 'tthi mañjeṭṭhakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; na 'tthi samavisamaṃ, na 'tthi
samavisamassa dassāvī; na 'tthi tārakarūpāni, na 'tthi tārakarūpānaṃ dassāvī; na 'tthi candimasuriyā, na 'tthi
candimasuriyānaṃ dassāvī. Aham etaṃ na jānāmi; aham etaṃ na passāmi; tasmā na 'tthīti. Sammā nu kho so,
māṇava, vadamāno vadeyyāti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Atthi kaṇhasukkāni rūpāni, atthi kaṇhasukkānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī; atthi nīlakāni
rūpāni, atthi nīlakānaṃ rūpānaṃ dassāvī, . . . atthi candimasuriyā, atthi candimasuriyānaṃ dassāvī. Ahaṃ etaṃ
na jānāmi,

[page 202]
202 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aham etaṃ na passāmi, tasmā na 'tthīti
na hi so, bho Gotama, sammā vadamāno vadeyyāti.
Evam eva kho, māṇava, brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti Opamañño Subhagavaniko andho acakkhuko. So vata
uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhiti vā sacchi vā karissatīti, n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava? Ye te Kosalakā brāhmaṇamahāsālā, seyyathīdaṃ Caṅkī brāhmaṇo Tārukkho
brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti brāhmaṇo Jāṇussoṇī brāhmaṇo pitā vā te Todeyyo, -- katamā nesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te
sammusā vācaṃ bhāseyvuṃ yaṃ vā asammusāti?
Sammusā, bho Gotama.
Katamā tesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te mantā vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, yaṃ vā amantā ti?
Mantā, bho Gotama.
Katamā tesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te paṭisaṅkhāya vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ yaṃ vā apaṭisaṅkhāyāti?
Paṭisaṅkhāya, bho Gotama.
Katamā tesaṃ seyyo, yaṃ vā te atthasaṃhitaṃ vācaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, yaṃ vā anatthasaṃhitan ti?
Atthasaṃhitam, bho Gotama
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava? Yadi evaṃ sante brāhmaṇena Pokkharasātinā Opamaññena Subhagavanikena
sammusā vācā bhasitā asammusā vā ti?
Asammusā, bho Gotama.
Mantā vācā bhāsitā, amantā vā ti?
Amantā, bho Gotama.
Paṭisaṅkhāya vācā bhāsitā, apaṭisaṅkhāya vā ti?
Apaṭisaṅkhāya, bho Gotama.
Atthasaṃhitā vācā bhāsitā anatthasaṃhitā vā ti?
Anatthasaṃhitā, bho Gotama.

[page 203]
5. 9. SUBHASUTTAṂ (99). 203
Pañca kho ime, māṇava, nīvaraṇā. Katame pañca? -Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ vyāpādanīvaraṇaṃ
thīnamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ.
Ime kho, māṇava, pañca nīvaraṇā. Imehi kho, māṇava, pañcahi nīvaraṇehi brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti Opamañño
Subhagavaniko āvaṭo nivuto ophuto pariyonaddho. So vata uttarimanussadhammā
alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ ñassati vā dakkhiti vā sacchi vā karissatīti, -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, Pañca kho
ime, māṇava, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca? -Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā
rajanīyā sotaviññeyyā saddā, --pe-- ghānaviññeyyā gandhā, jivhāviññeyyā rasā, kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā
kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho, māṇava, pañca kāmaguṇā. Imehi kho, māṇava,
pañcahi kāmaguṇehi brāhmaṇo Pokkharasāti Opamañño Subhagavaniko gathito mucchito ajjhopanno
anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati. So vata uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ
ñassati vā dakkhiti vā sacchi vā karissatīti, -- n'; etaṃ thānaṃ vijjati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava? Yaṃ vā
tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca aggiṃ jāleyya, yaṃ vā nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ aggiṃ jāleyya, -- katamo nu
khvassa aggi accimā ca vaṇṇimā ca pabhassaro cāti?
Sace taṃ, bho Gotama, ṭhānaṃ nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ aggiṃ jālituṃ, svāssa aggi accimā ca vaṇṇimā ca
pabhassaro cāti.
Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ, māṇava, anavakāso, yaṃ nissaṭṭhatiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ aggiṃ jāleyya aññatra iddhimatā.
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca aggi jalati, tathūpamāhaṃ, māṇava, imaṃ pītiṃ vadāmi, yāyaṃ
pīti pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca.

[page 204]
204 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi, māṇava,
nissaṭṭha{tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ} paṭicca aggi jalati, tathūpamāhaṃ, māṇava, imam pītiṃ vadāmi, yāyam pīti aññatr';
eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi. Katamā ca, māṇava, pīti aññatr'; eva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi
dhammehi? Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi paṭhamajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati; ayam pi kho, māṇava, pīti aññatr'; eva kāmehi aññatr'; akusalehi dhammehi.
Puna ca paraṃ, māṇava, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā -- pe -- dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ
pi kho, māṇava, pīti aññatr'; eva kāmehi aññatr'; akusalehi dhammehi. Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme
paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, kam ettha brāhmaṇā dhammaṃ mahapphalataraṃ
paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāyāti?
Ye 'me, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, cāgam
ettha brāhmaṇā {dhammaṃ} mahapphalataraṃ paññāpenti puññassa {kiriyāya} kusalassa ārādhanāyāti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava? Idha aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito assa; atha dve brāhmaṇā
āgaccheyyuṃ: Itthannāmassa brāhmaṇassa mahāyaññaṃ anubhavissāmāti; tatth'; ekassa brāhmaṇassa evam
assa: Aho vata aham eva labheyyaṃ bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ, na añño brāhmaṇo
labheyya bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍan ti; ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, māṇava, vijjati, yaṃ añño
brāhmaṇo labheyya bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ, na so brāhmaṇo labheyya bhattagge
aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ; Añño brāhmaṇo labhati bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍaṃ,
nāhaṃ labhāmi bhattagge aggāsanaṃ aggodakaṃ aggapiṇḍan ti, iti so kupito hoti anattamano;

[page 205]
5. 9. SUBHASUTTAṂ (99). 205
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- imassa pana, māṇava. brāhmaṇā kiṃ
vipākaṃ paññāpentīti?
Na khvettha, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā evaṃ dānaṃ denti: Iminā paro kupito hotu anattamano ti. Atha khvettha
brāhmaṇā anukampājātikaṃ yeva dānaṃ dentīti?
Evaṃ sante kho, māṇava, brāhmaṇānaṃ idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ puññakiriyāvatthu hoti yadidaṃ anukampājātikan ti?
Evaṃ sante, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇānaṃ idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ puññakiriyāvatthu hoti yadidaṃ anukampājātikan ti.
Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, ime tvaṃ pañca
dhamme kattha bahulaṃ samanupassasi gahaṭṭhesu vā pabbajitesu vā ti?
Ye 'me, bho Gotama, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, imāhaṃ
pañca dhamme pabbajitesu bahulaṃ samanupassāmi appaṃ gahaṭṭhesu. Gahaṭṭho hi, bho Gotama, mahaṭṭho
mahākicco mahādhikaraṇo mahāsamārambho, na satataṃ samitaṃ saccavādī hoti. Pabbajito kho pana, bho
Gotama, appaṭṭho appakicco appādhikaraṇo appasamārambho, satataṃ samitaṃ saccavādī hoti. Gahaṭṭho hi,
bho Gotama, mahaṭṭho mahākicco mahādhikaraṇo mahāsamārambho, na sataṭaṃ samitaṃ tapassī hoti,
brahmacārī hoti, sajjhāyabahulo hoti, cāgabahulo hoti. Pabbajito kho pana, bho Gotama, appaṭṭho appakicco
appādhikaraṇo appasamārambho, satataṃ samitaṃ tapassī hoti, brahmacārī hoti, sajjhāyabahulo hoti,
cāgabahulo hoti. Ye 'me, bho Gotama, samaṇabrāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya
kusalassa ārādhanāya, imāhaṃ pañca dhamme pabbajitesu bahulaṃ samanupassāmi, appaṃ gahaṭṭhesūti.
Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, cittassāhaṃ ete
parikkhāre vadāmi,

[page 206]
206 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyāpajjhaṃ
tassa bhāvanāya. Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu saccavādī hoti, so saccavādī 'mhīti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati
dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ yan taṃ kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, cittassāhaṃ etaṃ
parikkhāraṃ vadāmi, yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyāpajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāya. Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu tapassī hoti
brahmacārī hoti sajjhāyabahulo hoti cāgabahulo hoti, so cāgabahulo 'mhīti labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati
dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, yañ taṃ kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ cittassāhaṃ etaṃ
parikkhāraṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyāpajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāya. Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca
dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, cittassāhaṃ ete parikkhāre vadāmi, yadidaṃ
cittaṃ averaṃ avyāpajjhaṃ tassa bhāvanāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte Subho māṇavo {Todeyyaputto} Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Sutaṃ me taṃ, bho Gotama: Samaṇo
Gotamo Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ jānātīti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava? Āsanne ito Naḷakāragāmo?
Nayito dūre Naḷakāragāmo ti?
Evam bho. Āsanne ito Naḷakāragāmo, nayito dūre Naḷakāragāmo ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, māṇava? Idh'; assa puriso Naḷakāragāme jātavaddho, tam enaṃ Naḷakāragāmato tāvadeva
avasaṭaṃ Naḷakāragāmassa maggaṃ puccheyyuṃ, -- siyā nu kho, māṇava, tassa purisassa Naḷakāragāme
jātāvaddhassa Naḷakāragāmassa maggaṃ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā ti?
No h'; idaṃ, bho Gotama. Taṃ kissa hetu? Amu hi, bho Gotama, puriso Naḷakāragāme jātavaddho; tassa
sabbān'; eva Naḷakāragāmassa maggāni suviditānīti.
Siyā nu kho, māṇava, tassa purisassa Naḷakāragāme jātavaddhassa Naḷakāragāmassa maggaṃ puṭṭhassa
dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā.

[page 207]
5. 9. SUBHASUTTAṂ (99). 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Na tveva Tathāgatassa, brahmalokaṃ
vā brahmalokagāminiṃ vā paṭipadaṃ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā vitthāyitattaṃ vā. Brahmānañ cāhaṃ,
māṇava, pajānāmi, brahmalokañ ca brahmalokagāminiñ ca paṭipadaṃ, yathāpaṭipanno ca brahmalokaṃ
upapanno, tañ ca pajānāmīti.
Sutaṃ me taṃ, bho Gotama: Samaṇo Gotamo Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ desetīti. Sādhu me bhavaṃ
Gotamo Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggaṃ desetūti.
Tena hi, māṇava, suṇāhi sadhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.
Evaṃ bho ti Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Katamo ca, māṇava, Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggo? Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu
mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, {tathā} tatiyaṃ tathā catutthiṃ; iti
uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena
mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Evaṃ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, mettāya
cetovimuttiyā yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ, na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Seyyathāpi, māṇava,
balavā saṅkadhamo appakasiren'; eva catuddisā viññāpeyya; evam eva kho, māṇava, evaṃ bhāvitāya mettāya
cetovimuttiyā, yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ, na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Ayam pi kho, māṇava,
Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggo. Puna ca paraṃ, māṇava, bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā -- pe --
muditāsahagatena cetasā, upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ,
tathā catutthiṃ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā
vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.

[page 208]
208 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava,
upekhāya cetovimuttiyā, yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ, na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Seyyathāpi,
māṇava, balavā saṅkhadhamo appakasiren'; eva catuddisā viññāpeyya, evam eva kho, māṇava, evaṃ bhāvitāya
upekhāya cetovimuttiyā, yaṃ pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ, na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati. Ayaṃ pi kho,
māṇava, Brahmānaṃ sahavyatāya maggo ti.
Evaṃ vutte Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ
bho Gotama. Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā
maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, -- evam evaṃ bhoto
Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca.
Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Handa ca dāni mayaṃ, bho
Gotama, gacchāma; bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti.
Yassa dāni tvaṃ, māṇava, kālaṃ maññasīti.
Atha kho Subho māṇāvo Todeyyaputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
Tena kho pana samayena Jāṇussoṇī brāmaṇo sabbasetena vaḷavābhirathena Sāvatthiyā niyyāti divādivassa.
Addasā kho Jāṇussoṇī brāhmaṇo Subhaṃ māṇavaṃ Todeyyaputtaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvā Subhaṃ
māṇavaṃ Todeyyaputtam etad avoca: Handa kuto nu bhavaṃ Bhāradvājo āgacchati divādivassāti?
Ito hi kho ahaṃ, bho, āgacchāmi samaṇassa Gotamassa santikā ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, bhavaṃ Bhāradvājo? Samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ paṇḍito maññe ti?

[page 209]
5. 10. SAṄGĀRAVASUTTAṂ (100) 209
Ko cāhaṃ, bho, ko ca samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jānissāmi, so pi nun'; assa tādiso va yo
samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jāneyyāti.
Uḷārāya khalu bhavaṃ Bhāradvājo samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatīti.
Ko cāham bho, ko ca samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ {pasaṃsissāmi?} {Pasatthapasattho} {ca} so bhavaṃ Gotamo seṭṭho
devamanussānaṃ, ye c'; ime, bho, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññāpenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa
ārādhanāya, cittassa te samaṇo Gotamo parikkhāre vadati, yadidaṃ cittaṃ averaṃ abyāpajjhaṃ tassa
bhāvanāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte Jāṇussoṇī brāhmaṇo sabbasetā vaḷavābhirathā orohitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena
Bhagavā ten'; añjalim paṇāmetvā udānaṃ udānesi: Lābhā rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa, suladdhaṃ lābhā
rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa yassa vijite Tathāgato viharati arahaṃ Sammāsambuddho ti.
SUBHASUTTAṂ6 NAVAMAṂ.
100.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ. Tena
kho pana samayena Dhānañjānī nāma brāhmaṇī Caṇḍalakappe paṭivasati abhippasannā Buddhe ca dhamme ca
saṃghe ca.
Atha kho Dhānañjānī brāhmaṇī upakkhalitvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi: Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato
sammāsambuddhassa! Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa! Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato
sammāsambuddhassātī.

[page 210]
210 II. {MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena Saṅgāravo
nāma māṇavo Caṇḍalakappe paṭivasati tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ
sākkharappabhadānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo.
Assosi kho Saṅgāravo māṇavo Dhānañjāniyā brāhmaṇiyā evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānāya, sutvā Dhānañjāniṃ
brāhmaṇiṃ etad avoca: Avabhūtā ca 'yaṃ Dhānañjāni {brāhmaṇī} parābhūtā ca 'yaṃ Dhānañjānī brāhmaṇī
vijjamānānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ, atha ca pana tassa muṇḍakassa samaṇakassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsatīti.
Na hi pana tvaṃ, tāta Bhadramukha, tassa Bhagavato sīlapaññāṇaṃ jānāsi; sace tvaṃ, tāta Bhadramukha, tassa
Bhagavato sīlapaññāṇaṃ jāneyyāsi, na tvaṃ, tāta Bhadramukha, taṃ Bhagavantaṃ akkositabbaṃ
paribhāsitabbaṃ maññeyyāsīti.
Tena hi, bhoti, yadā samaṇo Gotamo Caṇḍalakappaṃ anuppatto hoti, atha kho me āroceyyāsīti.
Evaṃ Bhadramukhāti kho Dhānañjānī brāhmaṇī Saṅgāravassa māṇavassa paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā Kosalesu anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno Caṇḍalakappaṃ tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā
Caṇḍalakappe viharati Todeyyānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ambavane.
Assosi kho Dhānañjānī brāhmaṇī: Bhagavā kira Caṇḍalakappaṃ anuppatto Caṇḍalakappe viharati Todeyyānaṃ
brāhmaṇānaṃ ambavane ti. Atha kho Dhānañjānī brāhmaṇī yena Saṅgāravo māṇavo ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Saṅgāravaṃ māṇavaṃ etad avoca: Ayaṃ, tāta Bhadramukha, so Bhagavā Caṇḍalakappaṃ
anuppatto Caṇḍalakappe viharati Todeyyānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ ambavane. Yassa dāni tvaṃ, tāta Bhadramukha,
kālaṃ maññasīti.
Evaṃ bhotīti kho Saṅgāravo māṇavo Dhānañjāniyā brāhmaṇiya paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 211]
5. 10. SAṄGĀRAVASUTTAṂ (100). 211
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saṅgāravo
māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-Santi kho, bho Gotama, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā
diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti.
Tatra, bho Gotama, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā ādibrahmacariyaṃ
paṭijānanti, tesaṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo katamo ti?
Diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattānaṃ ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānantānam pi kho ahaṃ, Bhāradvāja,
vemattataṃ vadāmi. Santi, Bhāradvāja, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā anussavikā, te anussavena
diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti, seyyathāpi brāhmaṇā Tevijjā. Santi pana,
Bhāradvāja, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kevalaṃ saddhāmattakena diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā
ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti, seyyathāpi {takkī} {vīmaṃsī}. Santi, Bhāradvāja, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe
ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ yeva dhammaṃ abhiññāya, diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā
ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti. Tatra, Bhāradvāja, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu
sāmaṃ yeva dhammaṃ abhiññāya, diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti,
tesāham asmi. Tad {aminā} p'; etaṃ, Bhāradvāja pariyāyena veditabbaṃ. Yathā ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe
ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ yeva dhammaṃ abhiññāya diṭṭhadhammābhiññavosānapāramippattā
ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti, tesāham asmi.
Idha me, Bhāradvāja, pubbe va sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa Bodhisattass'; eva sato etad ahosi:--
Sambādho gharāvāso rājāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā. Nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ
ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ. Yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti. So kho ahaṃ, Bhāradvāja, aparena samayena daharo
va samāno susu kālakeso

[page 212]
212 II. MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . (&c. as from line 28 of Vol. I page
163 to page 167 line 8, substituting Bhāradvāja for bhikkhave) . . . alam idaṃ padhānāyāti.
Apissu maṃ . . . (&c. as from line 29 of Vol. I page {240} to page 247 line 16, substituting Bhāradvāja for
Aggivessana & omitting evarūpā pi kho me . . . tiṭṭhati p. 243 line 2 & on p. 244) . . . āvatto bāhullāyāti.
So kho ahaṃ, Bhāradvāja, oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhāretvā balaṃ gahetvā vivicc'; eva kāmehi --pe-- paṭhamajjhānaṃ
upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ --pe-- tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaṇiye ṭhite
ānejjappatte . . . (&c. as from line 19 of Vol. I page 248 to page 249 line 21. substituting Bhāradvāja for
Aggivessana & omitting evarūpā pi . . . tiṭṭhati on pp. 248,249) . . . ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ti.
Evaṃ vutte Saṅgāravo māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Aṭṭhita vata bhoto Gotamassa padhānaṃ ahosi,
sappurisa vata bhoto Gotamassa padhānaṃ ahosi, yathā taṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Kin nu kho, bho
Gotama, atthi devā ti?
Ṭhānaso me taṃ, Bhāradvāja, viditaṃ yadidaṃ atthi devā ti.
Kin nu kho, bho Gotama, atthi devā ti puṭṭho samāno, ṭhānaso me taṃ, Bhāradvāja, viditaṃ yadidaṃ atthi devā ti
vadesi? Nanu, bho Gotama, evaṃ sante tucchā musā hotīti?
Atthi devā ti, Bhāradvāja, puṭṭho samāno, atthi devā ti yo {vadeyya},

[page 213]
5. 10. SAṄGĀRAVASUTTAṂ (100). 213
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ṭhānaso viditā me viditā ti yo vadeyya,
atha khvettha viññūpurisena ekaṃsena niṭṭhaṃ gantabbaṃ yadidaṃ atthi devā ti.
Kissa pana me bhavaṃ Gotamo ādiken'; eva na byākāsīti?
Ucce sammataṃ kho etaṃ, Bhāradvāja, lokasmiṃ yadidaṃ atthi devā ti.
Evaṃ vutte Saṅgāravo māṇavo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama; abhikkantam, bho
Gotama, Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya.
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti, -- evam evaṃ bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan ti.
SAṄGĀRAVASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
BRĀHMAṆAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
MAJJHIMAPAṆṆĀSAṂ SAMATTAṂ.

[page 214]
214 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
101.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati; Devadahaṃ nāma Sakkānaṃ nigamo. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ-vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino: Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo
paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ
kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā
kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ
nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti. -- Evaṃ-vādino, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā. Evaṃ-vādāhaṃ, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhe
upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadāmi: Saccaṃ kira tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, evaṃ vādino evaṃ-diṭṭhino: Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ
purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti
purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā, āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ
anavassavā kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo,vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ
dukkaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti? Te ce me, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā evaṃ puṭṭhā Āmā ti paṭijānanti, tyāhaṃ evaṃ
vadāmi: Kiṃ pana tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, jānātha: Ahuvām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe, na nāhuvamhāti?
No h'; idaṃ avuso.
Kiṃ pana tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, jānātha: Akarām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ, na nākaramhāti?
No h'; idaṃ āvuso.
Kiṃ pana {tumhe}, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, jānātha: Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpaṃ kammaṃ akaramhāti?
No h'; idaṃ āvuso.
Kiṃ pana tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā jānātha: Ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ, ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiretabbaṃ,
ettakamhi vā dukkhe nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti?

[page 215]
1. 1. DEVADAHASUTTAṂ (101). 215
No h'; idaṃ āvuso.
Kiṃ pana tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, jānātha diṭṭhe va dhamme akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānaṃ, kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ upasampadan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Iti kira tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, na jānātha: Ahuvām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe, na nāhuvamhāti; na jānātha: Akarām';
eva mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ, na nākaramāti; na jānātha: Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpaṃ kammaṃ
akaramhāti; na jānātha: Ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ, ettakaṃ vā {dukkhaṃ} nijjiretabbaṃ, ettakamhi vā
dukkhe nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti; na jānātha diṭṭhe va dhamme akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
pahānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadaṃ. Evaṃ sante āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ na kallaṃ assa
veyyākaraṇāya: Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā,
sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā,
āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ anassavā kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukhakkhayā
vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti.
Sace tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, {jāneyyātha}: Ahuvām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe, na nāhuvamhāti, -- jāneyyātha:
Akarām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ, na nākaramhāti jāneyyātha: Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpaṃ
dhammaṃ akaramhāti: jāneyyātha: Ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiretabbaṃ, ettakamhi
vā dukkhe nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti; jāneyyātha diṭṭhe va dhamme akusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ pahānaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadaṃ. Evaṃ sante āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ
kallaṃ assa veyyākaraṇāya, yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā
adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā,

[page 216]
216 III UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā, āyatiṃ
anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā kammakkhayo, kammakkhayyā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo,
vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti
Seyyathāpi, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, puriso sallena viddho assa savīsena gāḷhūpalepanena; so sallassa pi vedanāhetu
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyeyya; tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upaṭṭhapeyyum;
tassa so bhisakko sallakatto satthena vaṇamukhaṃ parikanteyya; so satthena pi vaṇamukhassa parikantanahetu
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyeyya; tassa so bhisakko sallakatto esaniyā sallaṃ eseyya; so esaniyā pi
sallassa esanāhetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyeyya; tassa so bhisakko sallakatto sallaṃ abbyaheyya; so
sallassa pi abbyahanahetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyeyya; tassa so bhisakko sallakatto agadaṅgāraṃ
vaṇamukhe odaheyya; so agadaṅgārassa pi vaṇamukhe odahanahetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyeyya; so
aparena samayena rūḷhena vaṇena saṃchavinā arogo assa sukhī serī sayaṃvasī {yena} kāmaṅgamo; tassa evam
assa:-- Ahaṃ ko pubbe viddho ahosiṃ savīsena gāḷhūpalepanena; so 'haṃ sallassa pi vedanāhetu dukkhā tippā
kaṭukā vedanā vediyiṃ; tassa me mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upaṭṭhapesuṃ; tassa me so
bhisakko sallakatto satthena vaṇamukhaṃ parikanti; so 'haṃ sallena pi vaṇamukhassa parikantanahetu dukkhā
tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyiṃ; tassa me so bhisakko sallakatto esaniyā sallaṃ esi; so 'haṃ esaniyā pi sallassa
esanāhetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyiṃ; tassa me so bhisakko sallakatto sallaṃ abbyahi; so 'haṃ
sallassa pi abbyahanahetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyiṃ; tassa me so bhisakko sallakatto agadaṅgāraṃ
vaṇamukhe odahi; so 'haṃ agadaṅgārassa pi vaṇamukhe odahanahetu dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyiṃ; so
'mhi etarahi rūḷhena vaṇena saṃchavinā arogo sukhī serī sayaṃvasī yena kāmaṅgamo ti.

[page 217]
1. 1. {DEVADAHASUTTAṂ} (101). 217
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- Evam eva kho, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, sace
tumhe jāneyyātha: Ahuvām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe na nāhuvamhāti, jāneyyātha: Akarām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ
kammaṃ, na nākaramhāti; jāneyyātha: Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpaṃ kammaṃ akaramhāti; jāneyyātha:
Ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiretabbaṃ, ettakamhi vā dukkhe nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ
dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti; {jāneyyātha} diṭṭhe va dhamme akusalānaṃ kammānaṃ pahānaṃ, kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ upasampadaṃ. Evaṃ sante āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ kallam assa veyyākaraṇāya: Yaṃ
kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ
pubbekatahetu: iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā, āyatiṃ
anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo,
vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Yasmā ca kho tumhe, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, na jānātha:
Ahuvām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe, na nāhuvamhāti, na jānātha: Akarām'; eva mayaṃ pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ, na
nākaramāti; na jānātha: Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā pāpakammaṃ akaramhāti; na jānātha: Ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ
nijjiṇṇaṃ ettakaṃ vā dukkhaṃ nijjiretabbaṃ ettakamhi vā dukkhe nijjiṇṇe sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti,
na jānātha diṭṭhe va dhamme akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadaṃ, --
tasmā āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ na kallam assa veyyākaranāya: Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti,
sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā
vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā, āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā kammakkhayo,
kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabban taṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ
bhavissatīti.
Evaṃ vutte, bhikkhave, te Nigaṇṭhā maṃ etad avocuṃ:

[page 218]
218 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Nigaṇṭho, āvuso, Nāṭaputto sabbaññū sabbadassavī aparisesaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti: Carato ca me tiṭṭhato
ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan ti. So evam āha: {Atthi} kho vo,
āvuso Nigaṇṭhā. pubbe pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ. Taṃ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārīkāya nijjaretha; yaṃ pan ettha
etarahi kāyena saṃvutā vācāya saṃvutā manasā saṃvutā, taṃ āyatiṃ pāpassa kammassa akaraṇaṃ; iti
purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānam akaraṇā, āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ
anavassavā kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ
dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Tañ ca pan'; amhakaṃ ruccati c'; eva khamati ca tena c'; amhā attamanā ti.
Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ, bhikkhave, te Nigaṇṭhe etad avocaṃ: Pañca kho ime, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, dhammā diṭṭhe va
dhamme dvidhā vipākā. Katame pañca? -- Saddhā ruci anussavo ākāraparivitakko diṭṭhinijjhānakhanti. Ime kho,
āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, pañca dhammā diṭṭhe va dhamme dvidhā vipākā.
Tatr'; āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ kā atītaṃse satthari saddhā, kā rūci, ko anussavo, ko ākāraparivitakko, kā
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantīti? Evaṃvādī kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhesu na kiñci sahadhammikaṃ vādaparihāraṃ
samanupassāmi. Puna ca {panāhaṃ}, bhikkhave, te Nigaṇṭhe evaṃ vadāmi. -- Taṃ kim maññath', āvuso
Nigaṇṭhā? Yasmiṃ vo samaye tippo upakkamo hoti tippaṃ padhānaṃ, tippā tamhi samaye opakkamikā dukkhā
tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyatha; yasmiṃ pana vo samaye na tippo upakkamo hoti na tippaṃ padhānaṃ, na tippā
tamhi samaye opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyathāti?
Yasmiṃ no, āvuso Gotama, samaye tippo upakkamo hoti tippaṃ padhānaṃ, tippā tamhi samaye opakkamikā
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyāma. Yasmiṃ pana no samaye na tippo upakkamo hoti na tippaṃ padhānaṃ,

[page 219]
1. 1. DEVADAHASUTTAṂ (101). 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na tippā tamhi samaye opakkamikā
dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyāmāti.
Iti kir', āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, -- Yasmiṃ vo samaye tippo upakkamo hoti tippaṃ padhānaṃ, tippā tamhi samaye
opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyatha; yasmiṃ paṇa vo pana samaye na tippo upakkamo hoti na
tippaṃ padhānaṃ, na tippā tamhi samaye opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyatha. Evaṃ sante
āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ kallam {assa} veyyākaraṇāya: Yam kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ
vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ tapasā
vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā kammakkhayo,
kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ
bhavissatīti. Sace, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, yasmiṃ vo samaye tippo upakkamo hoti tippaṃ padhānaṃ, tiṭṭheyy'; eva
tamhi samaye opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā; yasmiṃ pana vo samaye na tippo upakkamo hoti na
tibbaṃ padhānaṃ tiṭṭheyy'; eva tasmiṃ samaye opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā. Evaṃ sante
āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ kallam assa veyyākaraṇāya: Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo {paṭisaṃvediti}, sukhaṃ
vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ kammānaṃ -- pe -- sabbaṃ
dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Yasmā ca kho, āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, yasmiṃ pana vo samaye tippo upakkamo hoti
tippaṃ padhānaṃ, tippā tamhi samaye opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyatha. Yasmiṃ pana vo
samaye na tippo upakkamo hoti na tippaṃ padhānaṃ, na tippaṃ tamhi samaye opakkamikā dukkhā tippā
kaṭukā vedanā vediyatha. Te tumhe sāmaṃ yeva opakkamikā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyamānā avijjā
aññāṇā sammohā vipaccetha:

[page 220]
220 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo
paṭisaṃvedeti, sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabban taṃ pubbekatahetu; iti purāṇānaṃ
kammānaṃ tapasā vyantibhāvā, navānaṃ kammānaṃ akaraṇā, āyatiṃ anavassavo, āyatiṃ anavassavā
kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayo, dukkhakkhayā vedanākkhayo, vedanākkhayā sabbaṃ dukkhaṃ
nijjiṇṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃvādī pi kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhesu na kiñci sahadhammikaṃ vādapaṭihāraṃ
samanupassāmi.
Puna ca panāhaṃ, bhikkhave, te Nigaṇṭhe evaṃ vadāmi:-- Taṃ kim maññath '; āvuso Nigaṇṭhā? Yam idaṃ
kammaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā samparāyavedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham
etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Yam pan'; idaṃ kammaṃ samparāyavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ
hotūti labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Taṃ kim maññath', āvuso Nigaṇṭhā? Yam idaṃ kammaṃ sukhavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā
dukkhavedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Yaṃ pan'; idaṃ kammaṃ dukkhavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā sukhavedanīyaṃ hotūti
labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Taṃ kim maññath', āvuso Nigaṇṭhā? Yam idaṃ kammaṃ paripakkavedanīyaṃ, tam upakkamena vā padhānena
vā aparipakkavedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Yaṃ pan'; idaṃ kammaṃ aparipakkavedanīyaṃ taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā paripakkavedanīyaṃ hotūti
labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Taṃ kim maññath', āvuso Nigaṇṭhā? Yam idaṃ kammaṃ bahuvedanīyaṃ,

[page 221]
1. 1. DEVADAHASUTTAṂ (101). 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā
appavedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Yaṃ pan'; idaṃ kammaṃ appavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā bahuvedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham
etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Taṃ kim maññath', āvuso Nigaṇṭhā? Yam idaṃ kammaṃ vedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā
avedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Yaṃ pan'; idaṃ kammaṃ avedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā vedanīyaṃ hotūti labbham etan ti?
No h'; idaṃ, āvuso.
Iti kir', āvuso Nigaṇṭhā, yam idaṃ kammaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā
samparāyavedanīyaṃ hotūti alabbham etaṃ; yam idam kammaṃ samparāyavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā
padhānena vā diṭṭhadhammavedanīyaṃ hotūti alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ kammaṃ sukhavedanīyaṃ, taṃ
upakkamena vā padhānena vā dukkhavedanīyaṃ hotūti alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ kammaṃ
dukkhavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā sukhavedanīyaṃ hotūti alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ
kammam paripakkavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā aparipakkavedanīyaṃ hotūti alabbham etaṃ;
yam p'; idam kammaṃ aparipakkavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā paripakkavedanīyaṃ hotūti
alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ kammaṃ bahuvedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā appavedanīyaṃ
hotūti alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ kammaṃ appavedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā bahuvedanīyaṃ hotūti
alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ kammaṃ vedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā avedanīyaṃ hotūti
alabbham etaṃ; yam p'; idaṃ kammaṃ avedanīyaṃ, taṃ upakkamena vā padhānena vā vedanīyaṃ hotūti
alabbham etaṃ. Evaṃ sante āyasmantānaṃ Nigaṇṭhānaṃ aphalo upakkamo hoti aphalaṃ padhānaṃ.

[page 222]
222 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃvādī, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā;
evaṃvādīnaṃ, bhikkhave. Nigaṇṭhānaṃ dasa sahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchanti.
Sace, bhikkhave, sattā pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā
pubbedukkatakammakārino, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā
issaranimmānahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā pāpakena issarena nimmitā,
yaṃ etarahi evarūpā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā saṅgatibhāvahetu
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā pāpasaṅgatikā, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā dukkhā tippā
kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā abhijātihetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave,
Nigaṇṭhā pāpābhijātikā yaṃ etarahi evarūpā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā
diṭṭhādhammupakkamahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā
pāpadiṭṭhadhammupakkamā, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vediyanti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā
pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā; no ce sattā pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ
paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā issarinimmānahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti,
gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā; no ce sattā issarinimmānahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā. Sace,
bhikkhave, sattā saṅgatibhāvahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā; no ce sattā
saṅgatibhāvahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā abhijātihetu
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā; no ce sattā abhijātihetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti,
gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā diṭṭhadhammupakkamahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā
Nigaṇṭhā;

[page 223]
1. 1. {DEVADAHASUTTAṂ} (101). 223
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no ce sattā diṭṭhadhammupakkamahetu
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, gārayhā Nigaṇṭhā. Evaṃvādī, bhikkhave, Nigaṇṭhā; evaṃvādīnaṃ, bhikkhave,
Nigaṇṭhānaṃ ime dasa sahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchanti. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, aphalo
upakkamo hoti aphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu na heva anaddha
bhūtaṃ attānaṃ dukkhena addhabhāveti, dhammikañ ca sukhaṃ na paricajjati, tasmiñ ca sukhe
{anadhimucchito} hoti.
So evaṃ pajānāti: Imassa kho me dukkhanidānassa saṃkhāraṃ padahato saṃkhārappadhānā virāgo hoti;
imassa pana me dukkhanidānassa ajjhupekkhato upekham bhāvayato virāgo hotīti. So yassa khvāssa
dukkhanidānassa saṃkhāraṃ padahato saṃkhārappadhānā virāgo hoti, saṃkhāraṃ tattha padahati; yassa pana
dukkhanidānassa ajjhupekkhato upekham bhāvayato virāgo hoti, upekhaṃ tattha bhāveti tassa dukkhanidānassa
saṃkhāraṃ padahato saṃkhārappadhānā virāgo hoti. -- Evam pi 'ssa taṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ hoti, tassa tassa
dukkhanidānassa ajjhupekkhato upekhaṃ bhāvayato virāgo hoti, evam pi 'ssa taṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ hoti.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso itthiyā sāratto paṭibaddhacitto tibbacchando tibbāpekho. So taṃ itthiṃ passeyya
aññena purisena saddhim santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ sañjagghantiṃ saṃhasantiṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha,
bhikkhave?
Api nu tassa {purisassa}, amuṃ itthiṃ disvā aññena purisena saddhiṃ santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ sañjagghantiṃ
saṃhasantiṃ, uppajjeyyuṃ {sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā} ti?
Evam bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Amu hi, bhante, puriso amussā itthiyā sāratto paṭibaddhacitto tibbacchando
tibbāpekko;

[page 224]
224 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā taṃ itthiṃ disvā aññena purisena
saddhiṃ santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ sañjagghantiṃ saṃhasantiṃ, uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti.
Atha kho bhikkhave, tassa purisassa evam assa: Ahaṃ kho amussā itthiyā sāratto paṭibaddhacitto tibbacchando
tibbāpekho; tassa me amuṃ itthiṃ disvā aññena purisena saddhiṃ santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ sañjagghantiṃ
saṃhasantiṃ uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā; yan nūnāhaṃ yo me amussā itthiyā chandarāgo
taṃ pajaheyyan ti. So yo amussā itthiyā chandarāgo taṃ pajaheyya. So taṃ itthiṃ passeyya aparena samayena
aññena purisena saddhiṃ santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ sañjagghantiṃ saṃhasantiṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha,
bhikkhave? Api nu tassa purisassa amuṃ iṭṭhiṃ disvā aññena purisena saddhiṃ santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ
sañjagghantiṃ saṃhasantiṃ, uppajjeyyuṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Amu hi, bhante, puriso amussā itthiyā vītarāgo; tasmā taṃ itthiṃ disvā
aññena purisena saddhiṃ santiṭṭhantiṃ sallapantiṃ sañjagghantiṃ saṃhasantiṃ na uppajjanti
{sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā} ti.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, {bhikkhu} na heva anaddhabhūtaṃ attānaṃ dukkhena addhabhāveti, dhammikañ ca
sukhaṃ na paricajati tasmiñ ca sukhe anadhimucchito hoti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Imassa kho me dukkhanidānassa
saṃkhāraṃ padahato saṃkhārappadhānā virāgo hoti. Imassa pana me dukkhanidānassa ajjhupekkhato
upekhabhāvayato virāgo hotīti. So yassa khvāssa dukkhanidānassa saṃkhāraṃ padahato saṃkhārappadhānā
virāgo hoti, saṃkhāraṃ tattha padahati; yassa pan'; assa dukkhanidānassa ajjhupekkhato upekhaṃ bhāvayato
virāgo hoti, upekhaṃ tattha bhāveti, tassa tassa dukkhanidānassa saṃkhāraṃ padahato saṃkhārappadhānā
virāgo hoti, evam pi 'ssa taṃ dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ hoti,

[page 225]
1. 1. DEVADAHASUTTAṂ (101). 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa tassa dukkhanidānassa
ajjhupekkhato upekhaṃ bhāvayato virāgo hoti, evam pi 'ssa dukkhaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ hoti.
Evam pi, bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yathāsukhaṃ kho me viharato akusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti; dukkhāya pana me attānaṃ padahato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti
kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti. Yannūnāhaṃ dukkhāya attānaṃ padaheyyan ti? So dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati,
tassa dukkhāya attānaṃ padahato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti. So na aparena
samayena dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yassa hi so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu atthāya dukkhāya
attānaṃ padaheyya, svāssa attho abhinipphanno hoti, tasmā na aparena samayena dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, usukāro tejanaṃ dvīsu alātesu ātāpeti paritāpeti ujuṃ karoti kammaniyaṃ.
Yato kho, bhikkhave, usukārassa tejanaṃ dvīsu alātesu ātāpitaṃ hoti paritāpitaṃ hoti ujuṃ kataṃ kammaniyaṃ,
na so taṃ aparena samayena usukāro tejanaṃ dvīsu alātesu ātāpeti paritāpeti ujuṃ karoti kammaniyaṃ. Taṃ
kissa hetu?
Yassa hi so, bhikkhave, atthāya usukāro tejanam dvīsu atālesu ātāpeyya paritapeyya ujuṃ kareyya kammaniyaṃ,
svāssa attho abinipphanno hoti; tasmā na aparena samayena usukāro ca tejanaṃ dvīsu alāpesu ātāpeti paritāpeti
ujuṃ karoti kammaniyaṃ. -- Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati: Yathāsukhaṃ kho me viharato
akusalā dhammā {abhivaḍḍhanti} kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, dukkhāya pana me attānaṃ padahato akusalā
dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti; yannūnāhaṃ dukkhāya attānaṃ {padaheyyan} ti. So
dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati, tassa dukkhāya attānaṃ padahato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti. So na aparena samayena dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati.

[page 226]
226 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kissa hetu? Yassa hi so, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu atthāya dukkhāya attānaṃ padaheyya, svāssa attho abhinipphanno hoti, tasmā na aparena samayena
dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, idha Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno
sugato lokavidū . . . (repeat from Vol. I p. 179 l.2 to p. 181 l.24) . . . cittaṃ parisodheti.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evam pi,
bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā, ajjhattaṃ saṃpasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, saphalo
upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: Upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evam
pi, bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe . . . (repeat from Vol. I p. 182 l. 19 to l. 33) . . . anussarati. Evam pi,
bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe . . . (repeat from Vol. I p. 183 l. 1 to l. 18) . . . satte pajānāti, Evam pi,
bhikkhave, saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.

[page 227]
1. 1. DEVADAHASUTTAṂ. (101). 227
So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe . . . (repeat from Vol. I p. l. to l.) . . . itthattāyāti pajānāti. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave,
saphalo upakkamo hoti saphalaṃ padhānaṃ.
Evaṃvādī, bhikkhave, Tathāgato, evaṃvādiṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgataṃ dasa sahadhammikā pāsaṃsaṭṭhānā
āgacchanti.
Sace, bhikkhave, sattā pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Tathāgato
pubbesukatakammakārī, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā anāsavā sukhā vedanā vedeti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā
issaranimmānahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Tathāgato bhaddakena issarena nimmito,
yaṃ etarahi evarūpā anāsavā sukhā vedanā vedeti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā saṅgatibhāvahetu sukhadukkhaṃ
paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Tathāgato kalyāṇasaṅgatiko, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā anāsavā sukhā vedanā
vedeti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā abhijātihetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā, bhikkhave, Tathāgato
kalyāṇābhijātiko, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā anāsavā sukhā vedanā vedeti.
Sace, bhikkhave, sattā diṭṭhadhammupakkamahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, addhā bhikkhave, Tathāgato
kalyāṇadiṭṭhadhammupakkamo, yaṃ etarahi evarūpā anāsavā sukhā vedanā vedeti. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā
pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, pāsaṃso Tathāgato; no ce sattā pubbekatahetu sukhadukkhaṃ
paṭisaṃvedenti, pāsaṃso Tathāgato. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā issaranimmānahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti,
pāsaṃso Tathāgato; no ce sattā issaranimmānahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, pāsaṃso Tathāgato. Sace,
bhikkhave, sattā saṅgatibhāvahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, pāsaṃso Tathāgato; no ce sattā
saṅgatibhāvahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, pāsaṃso Tathāgato. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā abhijātihetu
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, pāsaṃso Tathāgato, no ce sattā abhijātihetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti,
pāsaṃso Tathāgato. Sace, bhikkhave, sattā diṭṭhadhammupakkamahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti,
pāsaṃso Tathāgato; no ce sattā diṭṭhadhammupakkamahetu sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti,

[page 228]
228 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pāsaṃso Tathāgato. Evaṃvādī,
bhikkhave, Tathāgato, evaṃvādiṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgataṃ ime dasa sahadhammikā pāsaṃsaṭṭhānā
āgacchantīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
DEVADAHASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
102.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārame. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhave ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇa aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha anekavihitāni
adhivuttipadāni abhivadanti. Saññī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Asaññī attā hoti arogo
paraṃ maraṇā ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. N'; eva saññī nāsaññī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti itth'; eke
abhivadanti.
Sato vā pana sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti. Diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ vā pan'; eke
abhivadanti. Iti santaṃ vā attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā. Sato vā pana sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ
vibhavaṃ paññāpenti.
Diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ vā pan'; eke abhivadanti. Iti imāni pañca hutvā tīṇi honti, tīṇi hutvā pañca honti. Ayam
uddeso pañcattayassa.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā;

[page 229]
1. 2. PAÑCATTAYASUTTAṂ (102). 229
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] rūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā; arūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ
paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā; rūpiñ ca arūpiñ ca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ
paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā; n'; eva rūpiṃ nārūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ
paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā; ekattasaññiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti
arogaṃ param maraṇā; nānattasaññiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ
param maraṇā; parittasaññiṃ vā ti bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā;
appamāṇasaññiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā. Etaṃ va
pan'; eke saṃ upātivattataṃ viññāṇakasiṇam eke abhivadanti appamāṇaṃ āṇañjaṃ. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave,
Tathāgato pajānāti: Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā,
rūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, arūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiñ ca arūpiñ ca vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, n'; eva rūpiṃ vā nārūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, ekattasaññiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, nānattasaññim vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, parittasaññiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, appamāṇasaññiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā. Yā vā pan'; esaṃ saññānaṃ parisuddhā
paramā aggā anuttariyā akkhāyati yadi rūpasaññānaṃ yadi arūpasaññānaṃ yadi ekattasaññānaṃ yadi
nānattasaññānaṃ.

[page 230]
230 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Na 'tthi kiñtīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ eke
abhivadanti appamāṇaṃ āṇañjaṃ. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ {oḷārikaṃ}; atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth';
etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiṃ vā te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, arūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiñ ca arūpiñ ca vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, n'; eva rupiṃ nārūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā. Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te
samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, tesam eke paṭikkosanti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Saññā rogo saññā gaṇḍo saññā sallaṃ, etaṃ santaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ asaññan ti. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave,
Tāthāgato pajānāti: Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā,
rūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, arūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaña asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiñ ca arūpiñ ca vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attanaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, n'; eva rūpiṃ nārūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, samaṇo vā
brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ vadeyya: Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saññāya aññatra saṃkhārehi aññatra
viññāṇassa āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā cutiṃ vā uppattiṃ vā vuddhiṃ vā virūḷhiṃ vā vepullaṃ vā paññāpessāmīti, n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho {atth'; etan} ti iti viditvā
tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.

[page 231]
1. 2. PAÑCATTAYASUTTAṂ (102). 231
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññapenti arogaṃ param maraṇā,
rūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, arūpiṃ
vā te samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiñ ca arūpiñ ca vā
te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, nevarūpiṃ
nārūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, tesam eke
patikkosanti. Ye pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, tesam eke
paṭikkosanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Saññā rogo saññā gaṇḍo saññā sallaṃ, asaññā sammoho; etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ
paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ nevasaññānāsaññā ti. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: Ye kho te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiṃ vā te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, arūpiṃ te bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññim nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiñ ca arūpiñ ca vā te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, nevarūpiṃ
nārupiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā. Ye hi
keci, bhikkhave, samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhasutamutaviññātabbassa saṃkhāramattena etassa āyatanassa
upasampadaṃ paññāpenti; byasanaṃ h'; etaṃ, bhikkhave, akkhāyati etassa āyatanassa upasampadāya;

[page 232]
232 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na h'; etaṃ, bhikkhave, āyatanaṃ
sasaṃkhārasamāpattipattabbam akkhāyati sasaṃkhārāvasesāsamāpattipattabbam etaṃ, bhikkhave, āyatanam
akkhāyati. Tayidam saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa
nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ vibhavaṃ paññāpenti, tatra,
bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, tesam eke paṭikkosanti;
ye pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā tesam eke paṭikkosanti;
ye pi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññim attānaṃ paññāpenti, arogaṃ param maraṇā, tesam eke
paṭikkosanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Sabbe p'; ime bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhaṃsarā āsattiṃ yeva abhivadanti: Iti
pecca bhavissāma, iti pecca bhavissāmāti.
Seyyathāpi nāma vāṇijassa vānijjāya gacchato evaṃ hoti: Ito me idaṃ bhavissati, iminā idaṃ lacchāmīti, -- evam
ev'; ime bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā vāṇijūpamā maññe paṭibhanti: Iti pecca bhavissāma iti pecca bhavissāmāti.
Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: Ye kho te bhonte samaṇabrāhmaṇā sato sattassa ucchedaṃ vināsaṃ
vibhavaṃ paññāpenti, te sakkāyabhayā sakkāyaparijegucchā, sakkāyañ ñeva anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti.
Seyyathāpi nāma sāgaddūlabaddho daḷhe thambhe vā khīle vā upanibaddho tam eva thambaṃ vā khīlaṃ vā
anuparidhāvati anuparivattati,

[page 233]
1. 2. PAÑCATTAYASUTTAṂ (102). 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- evam ev'; ime bhonto
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sakkāyabhayā sakkāyaparijegucchā sakkāyañ ñeva anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti. Tayidaṃ
saṃkhataṃ {oḷārikaṃ}, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī
Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivuttipadāni abhivadanti, sabbe te imān'; eva pañc'; āyatanāni abhivadanti, etesaṃ vā
aññataraṃ. Santi, bhikkhave, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṃ ārabbha
anekavihitāni adhivuttipadāni abhivadanti. Sassato attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke
abhivadanti. Asassato attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Sassato ca
asassato ca attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. N'; eva sassato
nāsassato attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Antavā attā ca loko ca,
idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Anantavā attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham
aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Antavā ca anantavā ca attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth';
eke abhivadanti. N'; ev'; antavā nānantavā attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke
abhivadanti. Ekattasaññī attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Nānattasaññī
attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Parittasaññī attā ca loko ca, idam eva
saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Appamāṇasaññī attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham
aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti.
Ekantasukkhī attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti, Ekantadukkhī attā ca
loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ,

[page 234]
234 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti.
Sukhadukkhī attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Adukkhamasukhī attā ca
loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti itth'; eke abhivadanti. Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā
evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Sassato attā ca loko ca, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti, tesaṃ vata aññatr'; eva
saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā paccattaṃ
yeva ñāṇaṃ bhavissati parisuddhaṃ pariyodātan ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Paccattaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, ñāṇe
asati parisuddhe pariyodāte, yad api te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā tattha ñāṇabhāgamattam eva pariyodapenti,
tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ upādānam akkhāyati. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ {oḷārikaṃ}, atthi kho
pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho, atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Tatra {bhikkhave} ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Asassato attā ca loko ca -- pe -- sassato ca
asassato ca attā ca loko ca -- pe -- nevasassato nāsassato attā ca loko ca -- pe -- antavā attā ca loko ca --pe-
antavā attā ca loko ca --pe-- antavā ca anantavā ca attā ca loko ca --pe-- nevantavā nānantavā attā ca loko ca
--pe-- ekattasaññī attā ca loko ca --pe-- nānattasaññī attā ca loko ca --pe-- parittasaññī attā ca loko ca --pe-
appamāṇasaññī attā ca loko ca --pe-- ekantasukhī attā ca loko ca --pe-- ekantadukkhī attā ca loko ca --pe--
sukhadukkhī attā ca loko ca --pe-- adukkhamasukhī attā ca loko ca, idam eva {saccaṃ}, mogham aññan ti --
tesaṃ vata aññatr'; eva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra
diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ hessati parisuddhaṃ pariyodātan ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.

[page 235]
1. 2. PAÑCATTAYASUTTAṂ (102). 235
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Paccattaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, ñāṇe
asati parisuddhe pariyodāte, yad api te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā tattha ñāṇabhāgamattam eva pariyodapenti,
tad api tesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ upādānam akkhāyati. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho
pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca
paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharati: Etaṃ santaṃ
etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharāmīti.
Tassa sā pavivekā pīti nirujjhati, pavivekāya pītiyā nirodhā uppajjati domanassaṃ, domanassassa nirodhā uppajjati
pavivekā pīti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, yaṃ chāyā jahati, taṃ ātapo pharati; yaṃ ātapo jahati, taṃ chāyā pharati;-
evam eva kho, bhikkhave, pavivekāya pītiyā nirodhā uppajjati domanassaṃ, domanassassa nirodhā uppajjati
pavivekā pīti.
Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca
paṭinissaggā aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekaṃ pītiṃ
upasampajja viharati: Etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharāmīti. Tassa sā
pavivekā pīti nirujjhati, pavivekāya pītiyā nirodhā uppajjati domanassaṃ, domanassassa nirodhā uppajjati pavivekā
pīti. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa
nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Idha pana, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā
aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekāya pītiyā
samatikkamā, nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ upasampajja viharati: Etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ
{upasampajja} viharāmīti. Tassa taṃ nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ nirujjhati, nirāmisassa sukhassa nirodhā uppajjati
pavivekā pīti, pavivekāya pītiyā nirodhā uppajjati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ.

[page 236]
236 III. {UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, yañ chāyā
jahati, taṃ ātapo pharati, yaṃ ātapo jahati, taṃ chāyā pharati;-- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, nirāmisassa sukhassa
nirodhā uppajjati pavivekā pīti, pavivekāya pītiyā nirodhā uppajjati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave,
Tathāgato pajānāti: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā
aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekāya pītiyā
samatikkamā, nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ upasampajja viharati: Etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ
upasampajja viharāmīti. Tassa taṃ nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ nirujjhati, nirāmisassa sukhassa nirodhā uppajjati pavivekā
pīti, pavivekāya pītiyā nirodhā uppajjati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana
saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho, atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnāñ ca paṭinissaggā aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca
paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekāya pītiyā samatikkamā, nirāmisassa sukhassa
samatikkamā, adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ upasampajja viharati: Etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ
adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ upasampajja viharāmīti. Tassa sā adukkhamasukhā vedanā nirujjhati,
adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya nirodhā uppajjati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ, nirāmisassa sukhassa nirodhā uppajjati
adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, yaṃ chāyā jahati taṃ ātapo pharati; yaṃ ātapo jahati, taṃ
chāyā pharati; -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya nirodhā uppajjati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ,
nirāmisassa sukhassa nirodhā uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānāti: Ayaṃ
kho bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā,
sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekāya pītiyā samatikkamā, nirāmisassa sukhassa samatikkamā,
adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ upasampajja viharati: Etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ adukkhamasukhaṃ
vedanaṃ upasampajja viharāmīti.

[page 237]
1. 2. PAÑCATTAYASUTTAṂ (102). 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa sā adukkhamasukhā {vedanā}
nirujjhati, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya nirodhā uppajjati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ, nirāmisassa sukhassa nirodhā
uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth';
etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad upātivatto.
Idha pana, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā
aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekāya pītiyā
samatikkamā, nirāmisassa sukhassa samatikkamā, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya samatikkamā, Santo 'ham
asmi, nibbuto 'ham asmi, anupādāno 'ham asmīti samanupassati.
Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgato pajānati: Ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā . . . asmīti samanupassati;
addhā ayam āyasmā nibbānaṃ sappāyam eva paṭipadaṃ abhivadati.
Atha ca panāyaṃ bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhiṃ vā upādiyamāno upādiyati,
aparantānudiṭṭhiṃ vā upādiyamāno upādiyati, kāmasaṃyojanaṃ vā upādiyamāno upādiyati, pavivekaṃ vā pītiṃ
upādiyamāno upādiyati, nirāmisaṃ vā sukhaṃ upādiyamāno upādiyati, adukkhamasukhaṃ vā vedanaṃ
upādiyamāno upādiyati. Yañ ca kho ayam āyasmā: Santo 'ham asmi, nibbuto 'ham asmi, anupādāno 'ham asmīti
samanupassati, tad ap'; imassa bhoto samaṇabrāhmaṇassa upādānam akkhāyati. Tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ
oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth'; etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī Tathāgato tad
upātivatto.
Idaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ abhisambuddhaṃ yadidaṃ channaṃ
phassāyatanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthaṅgamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā
anupādā vimokkho. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ abhisambuddhaṃ yadidaṃ
channaṃ phassāyatanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthaṅgamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca
yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimokkho ti.

[page 238]
238 III. {UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ}.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
PAÑCATTAYASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
103.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kusinārāyaṃ viharati Baliharaṇe vanasaṇḍe. Tatra kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca: Kinti vo,
bhikkhave, mayi hoti? Cīvarahetu vā samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, piṇḍapātahetu vā samaṇo Gotamo
dhammaṃ deseti, senāsanahetu vā samaṇo Gotamo dhammaṃ deseti, iti bhavābhavahetu vā samaṇo {Gotamo}
dhammaṃ desetīti?
Na kho no, bhante, {Bhagavati} evaṃ hoti: Cīvarahetu vā samaṇo Gotamo . . . dhammaṃ desetīti.
Na ca kira vo, bhikkhave, mayi evaṃ hoti: Cīvarahetu vā samaṇo . . . dhammaṃ desetīti. Atha kinti vo bhikkhave
mayi hotīti?
Evaṃ kho no, bhante, Bhagavati hoti: Anukampako Bhagavā hitesī anukampaṃ upādāya dhammaṃ desetīti.
Evaṃ kira vo bhikkhave, mayi hoti: Anukampako Bhagavā hitesī anukampaṃ upādāya dhammaṃ desetīti.
Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, ye vo mayā dhammā abhiññā desitā, seyyathīdaṃ: Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro
sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañc'; indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā,

[page 239]
1. 3. KINTISUTTAṂ (103.) 239
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, -- tattha
sabbeh'; eva samaggehi sammodamānehi avivadamānehi sikkhitabbaṃ; tesañ ca vo, bhikkhave, samaggānaṃ
sammodamānānaṃ avivadamānānaṃ sikkhataṃ, siyaṃsu dve bhikkhū abhidhamme nānāvādā. Tatra ce
tumhākaṃ evam assa: Imesaṃ kho āyasmantānaṃ atthato c'; eva nānaṃ byañjanato ca nānan ti; tattha yaṃ
bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato c';
eva nānaṃ byañjanato ca nānaṃ, tad aminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha, yathā atthato c'; eva nānaṃ
byañjanato ca nānaṃ; mā āyasmanto vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti. Athāparesaṃ ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yaṃ
bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato c';
eva nānaṃ byañjanato ca nānaṃ, tad aminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha, yathā atthato c'; eva nānaṃ
byañjanato ca nānaṃ; mā āyasmanto vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti. Iti duggahītaṃ duggahītato dhāretabbaṃ; duggahītaṃ
duggahītato dhāretvā yo dhammo yo vinayo so bhāsitabbo. Tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa: Imesaṃ kho
āyasmantānaṃ atthato hi kho nānaṃ byañjanato sametīti, tattha yaṃ bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so
upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato hi nānaṃ byañjanato sameti, tad iminā p';
etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha, yathā atthato hi kho nānaṃ byañjanato sameti; mā āyasmanto vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti.
Athāparesaṃ ekato pakkhikānaṃ yaṃ bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa
vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato hi kho nānaṃ byañjanato sameti, tad iminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha,
yathā atthato hi kho nānaṃ byañjanato sameti. Mā āyasmanto vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti.

[page 240]
240 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti duggahītaṃ duggahītato
dhāretabbaṃ, sugahītaṃ sugahītato dhāretabbaṃ, duggahītaṃ duggahītato dhāretvā sugahītaṃ sugahītato
dhāretvā yo dhammo yo vinayo so bhāsitabbo. Tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa: Imesaṃ kho āyasmantānaṃ
atthato hi kho sameti, byañjanato nānan ti, tattha yaṃ bhikkhuṃ suvacataram maññeyyātha so upasaṃkamitvā
evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato hi sameti, byañjanato nānaṃ, tad iminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto
jānātha, yathā atthato hi kho sameti byañjanato nānaṃ; appamattakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ yadidaṃ byañjanaṃ; mā
āyasmanto appamattakehi vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti. Athāparesaṃ ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yaṃ bhikkhuṃ
suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato hi kho sameti
byañjanato nānaṃ, tad iminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha, yathā atthato hi kho sameti byañjanato nānaṃ;
appamattakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ yadidaṃ byañjanaṃ; mā āyasmanto appamattakehi vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti. Iti
sugahītaṃ sugahītato dhāretabbaṃ, duggahītaṃ duggahītato dhāretabbaṃ, sugahītaṃ sugahītato dhāretvā
duggahītaṃ duggahītato dhāretvā yo dhammo yo vinayo so bhāsitabbo. Tatra ce tumhākaṃ evam assa: Imesaṃ
kho āyasmantānaṃ atthato c'; eva sameti byañjanato ca sametīti, tattha yaṃ bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ
maññeyyātha, so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato c'; eva sameti byañjanato ca
sameti, tad iminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha, yathā atthato c'; eva sameti byañjanato ca sameti; mā āyasmanto
vivādaṃ āpajjitthāti, Atthāparesaṃ ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yaṃ bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha,
so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Āyasmantānaṃ kho atthato c'; eva sameti byañjanato ca sameti, tad
iminā p'; etaṃ āyasmanto jānātha, yathā atthato c'; eva sameti byañjanato ca sameti; mā āyasmanto vivādaṃ
āpajjitthāti.

[page 241]
1. 3. KINTISUTTAṂ (103). 241
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti sugahītaṃ sugahītato dhāretabbaṃ
sugahītaṃ sugahītato dhāretvā yo dhammo yo vinayo so bhāsitabbo. Tesañ ca vo, bhikkhave, samaggānaṃ
sammodamānaṃ avivadamānānaṃ sikkhataṃ, siyā aññatarassa bhikkhuno āpatti, siyā vītikkamo. Tatra,
bhikkhave, na codanāya taritabbaṃ; puggalo upaparikkhitabbo: Iti mayhañ ca avihesā bhavissati, parassa ca
puggalassa anupaghāto; paro hi puggalo akkodhano anupanāhī adandhadiṭṭhī suppaṭinissaggī, sakkomi cāhaṃ
etaṃ puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale {patiṭṭhāpetun} ti. Sace, bhikkhave, evam assa, kallaṃ vacanāya.
Sace pana, bhikkhave, evam assa: Mayhaṃ kho avihesā bhavissati parassa ca puggalassa upaghāto; paro hi
puggalo kodhano upanāhī dandhadiṭṭhī suppaṭinissaggī, sakkomi cāhaṃ etaṃ puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā
kusale patiṭṭhāpetuṃ. Appamattakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ yadidaṃ parassa puggalassa upaghāto. Atha kho etad eva
bahutaraṃ, so 'haṃ sakkomi etaṃ puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale patiṭṭhāpetun ti. Sace, bhikkhave, evam
assa, kallaṃ vacanāya. Sace pana bhikkhave, evam assa: Mayhaṃ kho vihesā bhavissati parassa ca puggalassa
anupaghāto; paro hi puggalo akkodhano anupanāhī adandhadiṭṭhī duppaṭinissaggī, sakkomi cāhaṃ etaṃ
puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale patiṭṭhāpetuṃ. Appamattakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ yadidaṃ mayhaṃ vihesā.
Atha kho etad eva bahutaraṃ, so 'haṃ sakkomi etaṃ puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale patiṭṭhāpetun ti.
Sace, bhikkhave, evam assa, kallaṃ vacanāya. Sace pana, bhikkhave, evam assa: Mayhaṃ kho vihesā
bhavissati parassa ca puggalassa upaghāto; {pāro} hi puggalo kodhano upanāhī dandhadiṭṭhī duppaṭinissaggī,

[page 242]
242 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sakkomi cāhaṃ etaṃ puggalaṃ
akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale patiṭṭhāpetuṃ. Appamattakaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ yadidaṃ mayhaṃ vihesā parassa ca
puggalassa upaghāto. Atha kho etad eva bahutaraṃ, so 'haṃ sakkomi etaṃ puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā
kusale patiṭṭhāpetun ti. Sace, bhikkhave, evam assa kallaṃ vacanāya. Sace pana, bhikkhave, evam assa:
Mayhaṃ kho vihesā bhavissati parassa ca puggalassa upaghāto, paro hi puggalo kodhano upanāhī dandhadiṭṭhī
duppaṭinissaggī, na cāhaṃ sakkomi etaṃ puggalaṃ akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale paṭitthāpetun ti. Evarūpe,
bhikkhave, puggale upekhā nātimaññitabbā. Tesañ ca vo, bhikkhave, samaggānaṃ sammodamānānaṃ
avivadamānānaṃ sikkhataṃ, aññamaññassa vacīsaṃkhāro uppajjeyya diṭṭhipaḷāso cetaso āghāto appaccayo
anabhiraddhi. Tattha ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yaṃ bhikkhuṃ suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so
upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Yan no, āvuso, amhākaṃ samaggānaṃ sammodamānānaṃ
avivadamānānaṃ sikkhataṃ, aññamaññassa vacīsaṃkhāro uppanno diṭṭhipaḷāso cetaso āghāto appaccayo
anabhiraddhi, tam jānamāno samaṇo garaheyyāti. Sammā vyākaramāno, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃ vyākareyya:
Yan no, āvuso, amhākaṃ . . . samaṇo garaheyyāti. Etaṃ pan', āvuso, dhammaṃ appahāyā nibbānaṃ
sacchikareyyāti. Sammā vyākaramāno, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃ vyākareyya: Etaṃ kho, āvuso, dhammaṃ
appahāya na nibbānaṃ sacchikareyyāti. Athāparesaṃ ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yaṃ bhikkhuṃ
suvacataraṃ maññeyyātha, so upasaṃkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo: Yan no, āvuso, amhākaṃ . . . samaṇo
garaheyyāti. Sammā vyākaramāno, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃ vyākareyya: Yan no, āvuso, amhākaṃ . . .
garaheyyāti. Etaṃ pan', āvuso, dhammaṃ appahāya na nibbānaṃ sacchikareyyāti. Sammā vyākaramāno,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃ vyākaramāno vyākareyya:

[page 243]
1. 4. SĀMAGĀMASUTTAṂ (104). 243
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Etaṃ kho, āvuso, dhammaṃ appahāya
na nibbānaṃ sacchikareyyāti. Tañ ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhuṃ pare evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: Āyasmatā no ete bhikkhū
akusalā vuṭṭhāpetvā kusale patiṭṭhāpitā ti, sammā vyākaramāno, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṃ vyākareyya: Idhāhaṃ,
āvuso, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ; tassa me Bhagavā dhammaṃ desesi; tāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvā tesaṃ
bhikkhūnaṃ abhāsiṃ; taṃ te bhikkhū dhammaṃ sutvā akusale vuṭṭhahiṃsu kusale patiṭṭhahiṃsūti. Evaṃ
vyākaramāno kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu na c'; ev'; attānaṃ ukkaṃseti, na paraṃ vamheti, dhammassa
cānudhammaṃ vyākaroti, na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
KINTISUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
104.
Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Sāmagāme. Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho
Nātaputto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā kālakato hoti. Tassa kālakiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā dvedhikajātā bhaṇḍanajātā
kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharanti: Na tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāsi,
ahaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānāmi; kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ ājānissasi, micchāpaṭipanno tvam asi,
aham asmi sammāpaṭipanno; sahitam me, asahitan te; pure vacanīyaṃ pacchā avaca,

[page 244]
244 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pacchā vacanīyaṃ pure avaca;
aviciṇṇan te viparāvattaṃ; āropito te vādo; niggahīto sī; cara vādappamokkhāya; nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti.
Vadho yev'; eko maññe Nigaṇṭhesu Nātaputtiyesu vattati. Ye pi Nigaṇṭhassa Nātaputtassa sāvakā gihī
odātavasanā, te pi Nigaṇṭhesu Nātaputtiyesu nibbindarūpā virattarūpā paṭivāṇarūpā yathā taṃ durakkhāte
dhammavinaye duppavedite aniyyānike anupasamasaṃvattanike asammāsambuddhappavedite bhinnatthūpe
appaṭisaraṇe.
Atha kho Cundo samaṇuddeso Pāvāyaṃ vassavuttho yena Sāmagāmo yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Cundo
samaṇuddeso āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Nigaṇṭho, bhante, Nātaputto Pāvāyaṃ adhunā kālakato.
Tassa kālakiriyāya bhinnā Nigaṇṭhā dvedhikajātā bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādapannā aññamaññaṃ
'mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharanti --pe-- bhinnatthūpe appaṭisaraṇe ti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Cundaṃ
samaṇuddesaṃ etad avoca: Atthi kho idaṃ, āvuso Cunda, kathāpābhataṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya; āyām',
āvuso Cunda, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamissāma, upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ Bhagavato ārocessāmāti.
Evam bhante ti kho Cundo samaṇuddeso āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Cundo ca samaṇuddeso yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca:

[page 245]
1. 4. SĀMAGĀMASUTTAṂ. (104). 245
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ, bhante, Cundo samaṇuddeso
evam āha:-- Nigaṇṭho, bhante, . . . appaṭissaraṇe ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante evam hoti: Mā heva Bhagavato
accayena saṅghe vivādo uppajji, so vivādo bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya
dukkhāya devamanussānan ti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Ānanda? Ye vo mayā dhammā abhiññā desitā, seyyathīdam, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro
sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañc'; indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo --
passasi no tvaṃ, Ānanda, imesu dhammesu dve pi bhikkhū nānā vāde ti? Ye me, bhante, dhammā Bhagavatā
abhiññā desitā, -- seyyathīdaṃ: cattāro satipaṭṭhānā . . . maggo -nāhaṃ passāmi imesu dhammesu dve pi
bhikkhū nānāvāde.
Ye ca kho, bhante, puggalā Bhagavantaṃ patissayamānānarūpā viharanti, te Bhagavato accayena saṃghe
vivādaṃ janeyyuṃ ajjhājīve vā adhipātimokkhe vā. So 'ssa vivādo bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno
janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānan ti. Appamattako so, Ānanda, vivādo yadidaṃ ajjhājīve vā
adhipātimokkhe vā.
Magge vā pi, Ānanda, paṭipadāya vā saṃghe vivādo uppajjamāno uppajjeyya, so 'ssa vivādo bahujanāhitāya
bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānan ti.
Chayimāni, Ānanda, vivādamūlāni. Katamāni cha?
Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhu kodhano hoti upanāhī. Yo so, Ānanda, {bhikkhu} kodhano hoti upanāhī, so Satthari pi
agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme pi agāravo viharati appatisso, saṃghe pi agāravo viharati appatisso,
sikkhāya pi na paripūrakārī hoti. Yo so, Ānanda, bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme -- pe --
saṃghe pi agāravo viharati appatisso,

[page 246]
246 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sikkhāya pi na paripūrakārī, so saṃghe
vivādaṃ janeti. Yo hoti vivādo bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya
devamanussānaṃ, evarūpañ ce tumhe, Ānanda, vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā samanupasseyyātha,
tatra tumhe.
{Ānanda}, tass'; eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānāya vāyameyyātha. Evarūpañ ce tumhe, Ānanda,
vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā na samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe, Ānanda, tass'; eva pāpakassa
vivādamūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavāya paṭipajjeyyātha. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānaṃ hoti,
evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavo hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu makkhī hoti phaḷāsī -- pe --, issukī hoti maccharī -- pe --, saṭho hoti māyāvī --
pe --, pāpiccho hoti micchādiṭṭhī -- pe --, sandiṭṭhī parāmāsī hoti ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī. Yo so, Ānanda,
bhikkhu sandiṭṭhī parāmāsi hoti {ādhānagāhī} duppaṭinissaggī, so Satthari pi agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme
pi agāravo viharati appatisso, saṃghe pi agāravo viharati appatisso, sikkhāya pi na paripūrakārī hoti. Yo so,
Ānanda, bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme, saṃghe, sikkhāya na paripūrakārī hoti, so
saṃghe vivādaṃ janeti.
Yo hoti vivādo bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ,
evarūpañ ce tumhe, Ānanda, vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe, Ānanda,
tass'; eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānāya vāyameyyātha. Evarūpañ ce tumhe, Ānanda, vivādamūlaṃ
ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā nā samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe, Ānanda, tass'; eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa
āyatiṃ anavassavāya paṭipajjeyyātha. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānaṃ hoti,

[page 247]
1.4. SĀMAGĀMASUTTAṂ (104). 247
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa
āyatiṃ anavassavo hoti. Imāni kho, Ānanda, cha vivādamūlāni.
Cattār'; imāni, Ānanda, adhikaraṇāni. Katamāni cattāri? -- Vivādādhikaraṇaṃ, anuvādādhikaraṇaṃ,
āpattādhikaraṇaṃ, kiccādhikaraṇaṃ. Imāni kho, Ānanda, cattāri adhikaraṇāni. Satta kho pan'; ime, Ānanda,
adhikaraṇasamathā uppannuppannānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ samathāya vūpasamāya. Sammukhāvinayo dātabbo
sativinayo dātabbo amūḷhavinayo dātabbo paṭiññāya kāretabbaṃ yebhuyyassikā tassa pāpiyyasikā
tiṇavatthārako. Kathañ ca Ānanda, sammukhāvinayo hoti? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhū vivadanti: dhammo ti vā
adhammo ti vā, vinayo ti vā avinayo ti vā. Teh', Ānanda, bhikkhūhi sabbeh'; eva samaggehi sannipatitabbaṃ
sannipatitvā dhammanetti samanumajjitabbā; dhammanettiṃ samanumajjitvā yathā tattha sameti, tathā taṃ
adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasametabbaṃ. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, sammukhāvinayo hoti; evañ ca pan idh'; ekaccānaṃ
adhikaraṇānaṃ vūpasamo hoti yadidaṃ sammukhāvinayena.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, yebhuyyasikā hoti? Te ce, Ānanda, bhikkhū na sakkonti taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ tasmiṃ āvāse
vūpasametuṃ, teh', Ānanda, bhikkhūhi yasmiṃ āvāse bahutarā bhikkhū, so āvāso gantabbo, tattha sabbeh'; eva
samaggehi sannipatitabbaṃ; sannipatitvā dhammanetti samanumajjitabbā, dhammanettiṃ samanumajjitvā yathā
tattha sameti, tathā taṃ adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasametabbaṃ;-- evaṃ kho, Ānanda, yebhuyyasikā hoti, evañ ca pan';
idh'; ekaccānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ vūpasamo hoti yadidaṃ yebhuyyasikāya.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, sativinayo hoti? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ evarūpāya garukāya āpattiyā codenti
pārājikena vā pārājikasāmantena vā: Sarat'; āyasmā evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā
pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti? So evam āha: Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, sarāmi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā
pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti.

[page 248]
248 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa kho evaṃ, {Ānanda}, bhikkhuno
sativinayo dātabbo. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, sativinayo hoti, evañ ca pan'; idh'; ekaccānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ
vūpasamo hoti yadidaṃ sativinayena.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, amūḷhavinayo hoti? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ evarūpāya garukāya āpattiyā codenti
pārājikena vā pārājikasāmantena vā: Sarat'; āyasmā evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā
pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti? So evam āha: Na kho 'haṃ, āvuso, sarāmi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā
pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti. Tam enaṃ so nibbeṭhentaṃ ativeṭheti: Iṅgh'; āyasmā sādhukam eva jānāhi,
yadi sarasi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti? So evam āha: Ahaṃ kho,
āvuso, ummādaṃ pāpuṇiṃ cetaso vipariyāsaṃ tena me ummatakena bahuṃ assāmaṇakaṃ ajjhāciṇṇaṃ
bhāsitaparikantaṃ; nāhan taṃ sarāmi mūḷhena me etaṃ katan ti. Tassa kho, Ānanda, bhikkhuno amūḷhavinayo
dātabbo. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, amūḷhavinayo hoti, evañ ca pan'; idh'; ekaccānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ vūpasamo hoti
yadidaṃ amūḷhavinayena.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, patiññātakaraṇaṃ hoti? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhu codito vā acodito vā āpattiṃ sarati vivarati
uttānīkaroti. Ten', Ānanda, bhikkhunā buḍḍhataro bhikkhu upasaṃkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā pāde
vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjalim paggahetvā evam assa vacanīyo: Ahaṃ, bhante, itthannāmaṃ āpattiṃ
āpanno,taṃ paṭidesemīti. So evam āha: Passasīti? Passāmīti. Āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjeyyāsīti? Saṃvaraṃ
āpajjissāmīti. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, paṭiññātakaraṇaṃ hoti, evañ ca pan'; idh'; ekaccānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ
vūpasamo hoti yadidaṃ patiññātakaraṇena.

[page 249]
1. 4. SĀMAGĀMASUTTAṂ (104). 249
Kathañ c', Ānanda, tassapāpiyyasikā hoti? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ evarūpāya garukāya āpattiyā codenti
pārājikena vā pārājikasāmantena vā: Sarat'; āyasmā evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā
pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti? So evam āha: Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, sarāmi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā
pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti. Tam enaṃ so nibbeṭhentaṃ ativeṭheti: {Iṅgh'} āyasmā sādhukam eva jānāhi
yadi sarasi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti; so evam āha: Na kho ahaṃ
āvuso sarāmi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā; sarāmi kho āvuso
evarūpaṃ appamattikaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā ti. Tam enaṃ kho nibbeṭhentaṃ ativeṭheti: Iṅgh'; āyasmā sādhukam eva
jānāhi yadi sarasi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti? So evam āha: Imaṃ
hi nāmāhaṃ, āvuso, appamattikaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā apuṭṭho paṭijānissāmi; kim panāhaṃ evarūpaṃ garukaṃ
āpattiṃ āpajjitvā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā puṭṭho na paṭijānissāmīti. So evam āha: Imaṃ hi nāma tvaṃ,
āvuso, appamattikaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitvā apuṭṭho na paṭijānissasi, kiṃ pana tvaṃ evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ
āpajjitvā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā puṭṭho paṭijānissasi? Iṅgh'; āyasmā sādhukam eva jānāhi yadi sarasi
evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitvā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti? So evam āha: Sarāmi kho ahaṃ,
āvuso, evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā; davā me evaṃ vuttaṃ, ravā me
etam vuttaṃ: Nāhan taṃ sarāmi evarūpaṃ garukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjitā pārājikaṃ vā pārājikasāmantaṃ vā ti. Evaṃ
kho, Ānanda, tassapāpiyyasikā hoti, evañ ca pan'; idh'; ekaccānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ vūpasamo hoti, yadidaṃ
tassapāpiyyasikāya.

[page 250]
250 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ
Kathañ c', Ānanda, tiṇavatthārako hoti? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhūnaṃ bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ kalahajātānaṃ
vivādāpannānaṃ viharataṃ bahuṃ assāmaṇakaṃ ajjhāciṇṇaṃ hoti bhāsitaparikantaṃ; teh', Ānanda, bhikkhūhi
sabbeh'; eva samaggehi sannipatitabbaṃ, sannipatitvā ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ byattatarena bhikkhunā
uṭṭhāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā añjalim paṇāmetvā saṃgho ñāpetabbo: Suṇātu me, bhante, saṃgho.
Idam amhakaṃ bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ kalahajātānaṃ vivādāpannānaṃ viharataṃ bahuṃ assāmaṇakaṃ ajjhāciṇṇaṃ
bhāsitaparikantaṃ. Yadi saṃghassa pattakallaṃ, ahaṃ yā c'; eva imesaṃ āyasmantānaṃ āpatti yā ca attano
āpatti, imesaṃ c'; eva āyasmantānaṃ atthāya attano ca atthāya saṃghamajjhe tiṇavatthārakena deseyyaṃ,
ṭhapetvā thullavajjaṃ ṭhapetvā gihipaṭisaṃyuttan ti. Athāparesaṃ ekato pakkhikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ byattatarena
bhikkhunā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā añjalim paṇāmetvā saṃgho ñāpetabbo: Suṇātu me, bhante,
saṃgho: Idam amhākaṃ bhaṇḍanajātānaṃ kalahajātānaṃ . . . thullavajjaṃ ṭhapetvā gihipaṭisaṃyuttan ti. Evaṃ
kho, Ānanda, tiṇavatthārako hoti, evañ ca pan'; idh'; ekaccānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ vūpasamo hoti yadidaṃ
tiṇavatthārakena.
Chayime, Ānanda, dhammā sārāṇīyā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṃgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya
saṃvattanti. Katame cha? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu
āvī c'; eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṃgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā
ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti --pe--
ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti
sabrahmacārīsu āvī c'; eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṃgahāya avivādāya
sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.

[page 251]
1. 4. SĀMAGĀMASUTTAṂ (104). 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu ye te
lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattam pi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī
hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṃgahāya
avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni
acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujjissāni viññuppasatthāni aparāmāṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni,
tathārūpesu sīlesu sīlasāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'; eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo
piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṃgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati. Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda,
bhikkhu yāyaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā
diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvī c'; eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo
saṃgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho, Ānanda, cha sārāṇīyā dhammā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṃgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya
saṃvattanti. Ime ce tumhe, Ānanda, cha sārāṇīye dhamme samādāya saṃvatteyyātha, passatha no tumhe,
Ānanda, vacanapathaṃ aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā yaṃ tumhe nādhivāseyyāthāti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Tasmātih', Ānanda, ime cha sārāṇīye dhamme samādāya vattatha, taṃ vo bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya
sukhāyāti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
SĀMAGĀMASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.

[page 252]
252 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
105.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana
samayena sambahulehi bhikkhūhi Bhagavato santike aññā vyākatā hoti: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ,
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmāti. Assosi kho Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto:-- Sambahulehi kira
bhikkhūhi . . . pajānāmāti. Atha kho Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto Bhagavantaṃ
etad avoca: Sutam m'; etaṃ, bhante: Sambahulehi kira bhikkhūhi . . . pajānāmāti. Ye te, bhante, bhikkhū
Bhagavato santike aññaṃ vyākaṃsu: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ {brahmacariyaṃ}, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti
pajānāmāti, -- Kacci te, bhante, bhikkhū sammadeva aññaṃ vyākaṃsu udāhu sant'; etth'; ekacce bhikkhū
adhimānena aññaṃ vyākaṃsūti?
Ye te, Sunakkhatta, bhikkhū mama santike aññaṃ vyākaṃsu: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmāti, -- sant'; etth'; ekacce bhikkhū sammadeva aññaṃ vyākaṃsu; santi
pan'; idh'; ekacce bhikkhū adhimānena pi aññaṃ vyākaṃsu. Tatra, Sunakkhatta, ye te bhikkhū sammadeva
aññaṃ vyākaṃsu, tesaṃ taṃ tath'; eva hoti. Ye pana te bhikkhū adhimānena aññaṃ vyākaṃsu, tatra,
Sunakkhatta, Tathāgatassa evam hoti: Dhammaṃ nesaṃ deseyyan ti; evaṃ c'; etha, Sunakkhatta, Tathāgatassa
hoti: Dhammaṃ nesaṃ deseyyan ti. Atha ca pan'; idh'; ekacce moghapurisā pañhaṃ abhisaṅkharitvā
Tathāgataṃ {upasaṃkamitvā} pucchanti. Tatra, Sunakkhatta, yam pi Tathāgatassa evaṃ hoti:

[page 253]
1. 5. SUNAKKHATTASUTTAṂ (105). 253
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dhammaṃ nesaṃ deseyyan ti, tassa pi
hoti aññathattan ti.
Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo. Yaṃ Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū
dhāressantīti.
Tena hi, Sunakkhatta, suṇohi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Pañca kho ime, Sunakkhatta, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca? -- Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā
kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā -- pe --, ghānaviññeyyā gandhā,
jivhāviññeyyā rasā, kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime kho,
Sunakkhatta, pañca kāmaguṇā.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco purisapuggalo lokāmisādhimutto assa.
Lokāmisādhimuttassa kho, Sunakkhatta, purisapuggalassa tappatirūpī c'; eva kathā saṇṭhāti, tadanudhammañ
ca anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajati, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati, āṇañjapaṭisaṃyuttāya ca pana kathāya
kacchamānāya na sussūsati na sotaṃ odahati, na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, na ca taṃ purisaṃ bhajati, na ca tena
vittiṃ āpajjati.
Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, puriso sakamhā gāmā vā nigamā vā ciravippavuttho assa; so aññataraṃ purisaṃ
passeyya tamhā gāmā vā nigamā vā acirakapakkantaṃ; so taṃ purisaṃ tassa gāmassa vā nigamassa vā
khemattañ ca subhikkhattañ ca appābādhattañ ca puccheyya; tassa so puriso tassa gāmassa vā nigamassa vā
khemattañ ca subhikkhattañ ca appābādhattañ ca saṃseyya;
[page 254]
254 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- taṃ kim maññasi, Sunakkhatta? Api
nu so puriso tassa sussūseyya, sotaṃ odaheyya, aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeyya, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajeyya, tena ca
vittiṃ āpajjeyyāti?
Evam, bhante.
Evam eva kho, Sunakkhatta, ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco purisapuggalo lokāmisādhimutto assa;
lokāmisādhimuttassa kho, Sunakkhatta, purisapuggalassa tappatirūpī c'; eva kathā saṇṭhāti, tad anudhammañ
ca anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajati, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati, āṇañjapaṭisaṃyuttāya ca pana kathāya
kacchamānāya na sussūsati, na sotaṃ odahati na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti na c'; etaṃ purisaṃ bhajati, na ca
tena vittiṃ āpajjati. So evam assa veditabbo: Lokāmisādhimutto purisapuggalo ti.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etam, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco purisapuggalo āṇañjādhimutto assa.
Āṇañjādhimuttassa kho, Sunakkhatta, purisapuggalassa tappatirūpī c'; eva kathā saṇṭhāti, tad anudhammañ ca
anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajati, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati, lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttāya ca pana kathāya
kacchamānāya na sussūsati na sotaṃ odahati, na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, na ca taṃ purisaṃ bhajati, na ca tena
vittiṃ āpajjati. Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, paṇḍupalāso bandhanā pavutto abhabbo haritattāya, evam eva kho,
Sunakkhatta, āṇañjādhimuttassa purisapuggalassa ye lokāmisasaṃyojane se pavutte, so evam assa veditabbo:
Lokāmisasaṃyojanena hi kho visaṃyutto āṇañjādhimutto purisapuggalo ti.
Thānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco purisapuggalo ākiñcaññādhimutto assa.
{Ākiñcaññāyatanādhimuttassa} kho, Sunakkhatta, purisapuggalassa tappatirūpī c'; eva kathā saṇṭhāti, tad
anudhammañ ca anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajati, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati,

[page 255]
1. 5. SUNAKKHATTASUTTAṂ (105). 255
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āṇañjapaṭisaṃyuttāya ca pana kathāya
kacchamānāya na sussūsati na sotaṃ odahati, na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, na ca taṃ purisaṃ bhajati na ca tena
vittiṃ āpajjati.
Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, puthusilā dvedhā bhinnā appaṭisandhikā hoti, evam eva kho, Sunakkhatta,
ākiñcaññāyatanādhimuttassa purisapuggalassa ye āṇañjasaṃyojane se bhinne, so evam assa veditabbo:
Āṇañjasaṃyojanena hi visaṃyutto ākiñcaññāyatanādhimutto purisapuggalo ti.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco purisapuggalo nevasaññānāsaññāyatanādhimutto
assa.
Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanādhimuttassa kho, Sunakkhatta, purisapuggalassa tappatirūpī c'; eva kathā saṇṭhāti, tad
anudhammañ ca anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajati, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati,
ākiñcaññāyatanapaṭisaṃyuttāya ca pana kathāya kacchamānāya na sussūsati na sotaṃ odahati, na aññā cittaṃ
upaṭṭhapeti, na ca taṃ purisaṃ bhajati, na ca tena vittiṃ āpajjati. Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, puriso
manuññabhojanaṃ bhuttāvī chaḍḍeyya. Taṃ kim maññasi, Sunakkhatta? Api nu tassa purisassa tasmiṃ bhatte
puna bhattakamyatā assāti?
No h'; etaṃ bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aduṃ hi, bhante, bhattaṃ paṭikkūlasammatan ti.
Evam eva kho, Sunakkhatta, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanādhimuttassa purisapuggalassa ye
ākiñcaññāyatanasaṃyojane, se vante; so evam assa veditabbo: Ākiñcaññāyatanasaṃyojanena hi kho visaṃyutto
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanādhimutto purisapuggalo ti.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco purisapuggalo sammānibbānādhimutto assa.
Sammānibbānādhimuttassa kho, Sunakkhatta, purisapuggalassa tappatirūpī c'; eva kathā saṇṭhāti, tad
anudhammañ ca anuvitakketi anuvicāreti, tañ ca purisaṃ bhajati, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanapaṭisaṃyuttāya ca pana kathāya kacchamānāya na sussūsati na sotaṃ odahati na
aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti,

[page 256]
256 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ca taṃ purisaṃ bhajati, na ca tena
vittiṃ āpajjati. Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, tālo matthakacchinno abhabbo puna virūḷhiyā, -- evam eva kho,
Sunakkhatta, sammānibbānādhimuttassa purisapuggalassa ye nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaṃyojane se ucchinne
ucchinnamūle tālāvatthukate anabhāvakate āyatiṃ anuppādadhamme; so evam assa veditabbo:
Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaṃyojanena hi kho visaṃyutto sammānibbānādhimutto purisapuggalo ti.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekaccassa bhikkhuno evam assa: Taṇhā kho sallaṃ
Samaṇena vuttaṃ, avijjāvisadoso chandarāgabyāpādena ruppati; tam me taṇhāsallaṃ pahīnaṃ, apanīto
avijjāvisadoso, sammānibbānādhimutto 'ham asmīti evaṃmānī assa atthaṃ samānaṃ. So yāni
sammānibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni, tāni anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṃ anuyuñjeyya,
asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ ghānena gandhaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ jivhāya rasaṃ
anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ manasā dhammaṃ anuyuñjeyya. Tassa
asappāyaṃ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ
ghānena gandhaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ jivhāya rasaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ
anuyuttassa, manasā dhammaṃ anuyuttassa, rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseyya; so rāgānuddhaṃsitena cittena
maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ.
Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, puriso sallena viddho assa savisena gāḷhūpalepanena; tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā
bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ; tassa so bhisakko sallakatto satthena vaṇamukhaṃ parikanteyya,
satthena vaṇamukhaṃ parikantetvā esaniyā sallaṃ eseyya, esaniyā sallaṃ esetvā sallaṃ abbaheyya apaneyya
visadosaṃ sa-upādisesaṃ anupādiseso ti maññamāno;

[page 257]
1. 5. SUNAKKHATTASUTTAṂ (105). 257
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so evaṃ vadeyya: Ambho purisa,
ubbhataṃ kho te sallaṃ, apanīto visadoso anupādiseso, alañ ca te antarāyāya; sappāyāni c'; eva bhojanāni
bhuñjeyyāsi, mā te asappāyāni bhojanāni bhuñjato vaṇo assāvī assa, kālena kālaṃ ca vaṇaṃ dhoveyyāsi, kālena
kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpeyyāsi, mā tena kālena kālaṃ vaṇaṃ dhovato, kālena kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpato,
pubbalohitaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ pariyonandhi, mā ca vātātape cārittaṃ anuyuñji, mā te vātātape cārittaṃ
anuyuttassa, rajosukaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ anuddhaṃsesi, vaṇānurakkhī ca ambho purisa vihareyyāsi vaṇasāropī ti.
Tassa evam assa: Ubbhatam kho me sallaṃ, apanīto visadoso anupādiseso, analañ ca me antarāyāyāti; so
asappāyāni c'; eva bhojanāni bhuñjeyya, tassa asappāyāni bhojanāni bhuñjato vaṇo assāvī assa, na ca kālena
kālaṃ vaṇaṃ dhoveyya, na ca kālena kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpeyya; tassa na kālena kālaṃ vaṇaṃ dhovato na
kālena kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpato pubbalohitaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ pariyonandheyya, vātātape ca cārittaṃ
anuyuñjeyya, tassa vātātape cārittaṃ anuyuttassa rajosukaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ anuddhaṃseyya, na ca vaṇānurakkhī
vihareyya na vaṇasāropī; tassa imissā va asappāyakiriyāya asuci visadoso apanīto sa-upādiseso tad ubhayena
vaṇo puthuttaṃ gaccheyya; so puthuttagatena vaṇena maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ;--
evam eva kho, Sunakkhatta, ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekaccassa bhikkhuno evam assa: Taṇhā kho sallaṃ
Samaṇena vuttaṃ, avijjāvisadoso chandarāgavyāpādehi ruppati; tam me taṇhāsallaṃ pahīnaṃ, apanīto
avijjāvisadoso sammānibbānādhimutto 'ham asmīti,
[page 258]
258 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃmānī assa atthaṃ samānaṃ. So
yāni sammānibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni tāni anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṃ
anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ ghānena gandhaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ
jivhāya rasaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ manasā dhammaṃ
anuyuñjeyya; tassa asappāyaṃ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ anuyuttassa,
asappāyaṃ ghānena gandhaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ jivhāya rasaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ kāyena
phoṭṭhabbaṃ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ manasā dhammaṃ anuyuttassa, rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseyya; so
rāgānuddhaṃsitena cittena maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ. Maraṇaṃ h'; etaṃ,
Sunakkhatta, ariyassa vinaye yo sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāy'; āvattati; maraṇamattaṃ h'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta,
dukkhaṃ yo aññataraṃ saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ, Sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekaccassa bhikkhuno evam assa: Taṇhā kho sallaṃ
Samaṇena vuttaṃ, avijjāvisadoso chandarāgavyāpādehi ruppati, tam me taṇhāsallaṃ pahīnaṃ, apanīto
avijjāvisadoso, sammānibbānādhimutto 'ham asmīti. Sammānibbānādhimuttassa eva sato so yāni
sammānibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni tāni nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṃ nānuyuñjeyya,
asappāyaṃ sotena saddam nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ ghānena gandhaṃ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ {jivhāya}
rasaṃ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbam nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ manasā dhammaṃ
nānuyuñjeyya; tassa asappāyaṃ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṃ ananuyuttassa asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ
ananuyuttassa asappāyaṃ ghānena gandhaṃ ananuyuttassa asappāyaṃ jivhāya rasaṃ ananuyuttassa
asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ ananuyuttassa asappāyaṃ manasā dhammaṃ ananuyuttassa rāgo cittaṃ
nānuddhaṃseyya, so na rāgānuddhasitena cittena n'; eva maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ.

[page 259]
1. 5. SUNAKKHATTASUTTAṂ (105). 259
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, puriso sallena
viddho assa savisena gāḷhupalepanena; tassa mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ upaṭṭhapeyyuṃ;
tassa so bhisakko sallakatto satthena vaṇamukhaṃ parikanteyya, satthena vaṇamukhaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ
parikantetvā esaniyā sallaṃ eseyya, esaniyā sallaṃ esetvā sallaṃ abbaheyya apaneyya visadosaṃ anupādisesaṃ
anupādiseso ti jānamāno so evaṃ vadeyya: Ambho purisa, ubbhataṃ kho te sallaṃ, apanīto visadoso
anupādiseso, analañ ca te antarāyāya; sappāyāni c'; eva bhojanāni bhuñjeyyāsi, mā te asappāyāni bhojanāni
bhuñjato vaṇo assāvī assa, kālena kālaṃ ca vaṇaṃ dhoveyyāsi, kālena kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpeyyāsi, mā te
na kālena kālaṃ vaṇaṃ dhovato kālena kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpato pubbalohitaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ pariyonandhi,
mā ca vātātape cārittaṃ anuyuñji, mā te vātātape cārittaṃ anuyuttassa rajosukaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ anuddhaṃsesi,
vanānurakkhī ca ambho purisa vihareyyāsi vaṇasāropī ti. Tassa evam assa: Ubbhataṃ kho me sallaṃ, apanīto
visadoso anupādiseso, analañ ca me antarāyāyāti; so sappāyāni c'; eva bhojanāni bhuñjeyya; tassa sappāyāni
bhojanāni bhuñjato vaṇo na assāvī assa, kālena kālaṃ ca vaṇaṃ dhoveyya, kālena kālaṃ vaṇaṃ dhovato kālena
kālaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ ālimpato pubbalohitaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ na pariyonandheyya, na ca vātātape cārittaṃ
anuyuñjeyya; tassa vātātape cārittaṃ ananuyuttassa rajosukaṃ vaṇamukhaṃ nānuddhaṃseyya, vaṇānurakkhī ca
vihareyya vaṇasāropī; tassa imissā va sappāyakiriyāya asuci visadoso apanīto anupādiseso, tadubhayena vaṇo
virūheyya, so rūḷhena vaṇena sañchavinā n'; eva maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ;-evam
eva kho, Sunakkhatta, ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekaccassa bhikkhuno evam asa: Taṇhā kho sallaṃ
Samaṇena avijjāvisadoso

[page 260]
260 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . tāni nānuyuñjeyya, -- asappāyaṃ
cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ sutvā nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ ghānena
gandhaṃ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ jivhāya rasaṃ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ
nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṃ manasā dhammaṃ nānuyuñjeyya; tassa asappāyaṃ cakkhūnā rūpadassanaṃ
ananuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ sotena saddaṃ ananuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ ghānena gandhaṃ ananuyuttassa,
asappāyaṃ jivhāya rasaṃ ananuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ ananuyuttassa, asappāyaṃ manasā
dhammaṃ ananuyattassa, rāgo cittaṃ nānuddhaṃseyya, so na rāgānuddhaṃsitena cittena n'; eva maraṇaṃ
nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ.
Upamā kho me ayaṃ, Sunakkhatta, katā atthassa viññāpanāya. Ayam ev'; ettha attho: Vaṇo ti kho, Sunakkhatta,
chann'; etaṃ ajjhattikānaṃ āyatanānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Visadoso ti kho, Sunakkhatta, avijjāy'; etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Sallan ti kho, Sunakkhatta, taṇhāy'; etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Esanī ti kho, Sunakkhatta, satiyāy'; etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
Satthan ti kho, Sunakkhatta, ariyāy'; etaṃ paññāya adhivacanaṃ. Bhisakko sallakatto ti kho, Sunakkhatta,
Tathāgatass'; etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. So vata, Sunakkhatta, bhikkhu chasu
phassāyatanesu saṃvutakārī: Upadhi dukkhassa mūlan ti iti viditvā nirupadhi upadhisaṃkhaye vimutto,
upadhismiṃ vā kāyaṃ upasaṃharissati cittaṃ vā uppadessatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta,
āpānīyakaṃso vaṇṇasampanno gandhasampanno, so ca kho visena saṃsaṭṭho; atha puriso āgaccheyya
jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Sunakkhatta? Api nu so puriso amuṃ
āpānīyakaṃsaṃ piveyya, yaṃ jaññā: Imāhaṃ pitvā maraṇaṃ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhan ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.

[page 261]
1. 6. ĀṆAÑJASAPPĀYASUTTAṂ (106). 261
Evam eva kho, Sunakkhatta, so vata bhikkhu chasu phassāyatanesu saṃvutakārī: Upadhi dukkhassa mūlan ti iti
viditvā nirupadhi upadhisaṃkhaye vimutto upadhismiṃ vā kāyaṃ upasaṃharissati cittaṃ vā {uppādessatīti}, -- n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Seyyathāpi, Sunakkhatta, āsīviso ghoraviso, atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo
sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Sunakkhatta? Api nu so puriso amussa āsīvisassa ghoravisassa
hatthaṃ vā aṅguṭṭhaṃ vā dajjā, yaṃ jaññā: Iminā 'haṃ daṭṭho maraṇaṃ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṃ vā
dukkhan ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, Sunakkhatta, so vata bhikkhu chasu phassāyatanesu saṃvutakārī: Upadhi dukkhassa mūlan ti iti
viditvā nirupadhi upadhisaṃkhaye vimutto upadhismiṃ vā kāyaṃ upasaṃharissati cittaṃ vā uppādessatīti -- n';
etaṃ thānaṃ vijjatīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Sunakkhatto Licchaviputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
SUNAKKHATTASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
106.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurūsu viharati. Kammassadhamman nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo.
Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā
etad avoca:
Aniccā, bhikkhave, kāmā tucchā musā moghadhammā; māyākatam etaṃ, bhikkhave, bālalāpanaṃ. Ye ca
diṭṭhadhammikā kāmā, ye ca samparāyikā kāmā, yā ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmasaññā,

[page 262]
262 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yā ca samparāyikā kāmasaññā,
ubhayam etaṃ Māradheyyaṃ, Mārass'; esa visayo, Mārass'; esa nivāpo, Mārass'; esa gocaro. Etth'; ete pāpakā
akusalā mānasā abhijjhā pi vyāpādā pi sārambhā pi saṃvattanti, te ca ariyasāvakassa idhamanusikkhato
antarāyāya {sambhavanti}. Tatra bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmā ye ca
samparāyikā . . . {sambhavanti}. Yannunāhaṃ vipulena mahaggatena cetasā vihareyyaṃ abhibhuyya lokaṃ
adhiṭṭhāya manasā. Vipulena hi me mahaggatena cetasā viharato abhibhuyya lokaṃ adhiṭṭhāya manasā, ye
pāpakā akusalā mānasā abhijjhā pi vyāpādā pi sārambhā pi, te na bhavissanti, tesaṃ pahānā aparittañ ca me
cittaṃ bhavissati, appamāṇaṃ subhāvitan ti.
Tassa evaṃ paṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ pasīdati sampasāde sati, etarahi vā āṇañjaṃ
samāpajjati, paññāya vā adhimuccati. Kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati yaṃ taṃ saṃvattanikaṃ
viññāṇaṃ assa āṇañjūpagaṃ. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamā āṇañjasappāya paṭipadā akkhāyati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako iti patisañcikkhati: Ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmā, ye ca samparāyikā
kāmā, yā ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmasaññā, yā ca samparāyikā kāmasaññā, yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ cattāri ca
mahābhūtāni catunnañ ca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya {sabbaṃ} rūpan ti. Tassa evaṃ paṭipannassa
tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ pasīdati sampasāde sati etarahi vā āṇañjaṃ samāpajjati, paññāya vā
adhimuccati. Kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati yaṃ, taṃ saṃvattanikaṃ viññāṇaṃ assa
āṇañjūpagaṃ.
Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyā āṇañjasappāyā paṭipadā akkhāyati.

[page 263]
1. 6. ĀṆAÑJASAPPĀYASUTTAṂ. (106.) 263
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmā ye ca samparāyikā kāmā,
yā ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmasaññā, yā ca samparāyikā kāmasaññā, ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā rūpā ye ca
samparāyikā rūpā, yā ca {diṭṭhadhammikā} {rūpasaññā}, yā ca samparāyikā rūpā, yā ca diṭṭhadhammikā
rūpasaññā, yā ca samparāyikā rūpasaññā, ubhayam etaṃ aniccaṃ. Yad aniccaṃ taṃ nālaṃ abhinandituṃ,
nālaṃ abhivadituṃ, nālaṃ ajjhositun ti.
Tassa evaṃ paṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ pasīdati sampasāde sati etarahi vā āṇañjaṃ
samāpajjati, paññāya vā adhimuccati. Kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati yaṃ taṃ saṃvattanikaṃ
viññāṇaṃ assa āṇañjūpagaṃ. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, tatiyā āṇañjasappāyā paṭipadā akkhāyati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako ti paṭisañcikkhati: Ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā . . . yā ca sampararāyikā
rūpasaññā, yā ca āṇañjasaññā, sabbā saññā yatth'; etā aparisesā nirujjhanti, etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ
yadidaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanan ti.
Tassa evaṃ paṭipaṇṇassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ pasīdati sampasāde sati etarahi vā
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjati, paññāya vā adhimuccati. Kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati yaṃ
t a ṃ s a ṃ v a t t a n i k a ṃ v i ñ ñ ā ṇ a ṃ a s s a ā k i ñ c a ñ ñ ā y a t a n ū p a g a ṃ . Ay a ṃ , b h i k k h a v e , p a ṭ h a m ā
ākiñcaññāyatanasappāyā paṭipadā akkhāyati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati: {Suññam} idaṃ
attena vā attaniyena vā ti. Tassa evaṃ paṭipaṇṇassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ pasīdati sampasāde sati
etarahi vā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjati, paññāya vā adhimuccati.
Kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati yaṃ taṃ saṃvattanikaṃ viññāṇaṃ assa
ākiñcaññāyatanūpagaṃ. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyā ākiñcaññāyatanasappāyā paṭipadā akkhāyati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Nāhaṃ kvacani, kassaci kiñcanatasmiṃ, na ca mama
kvacani kismiñci kiñcanaṃ na 'tthīti.

[page 264]
264 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa evaṃ paṭipannassa
tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ pasīdati sampasāde sati etarahi vā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjati, paññāya vā
adhimuccati. Kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati yaṃ taṃ saṃvattanikaṃ viññāṇaṃ assa
ākiñcaññāyatanūpagaṃ. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, tatiyā ākiñcaññāyatanasappāyā paṭipadā akkhāyati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā . . . rūpasaññā yā ca
āṇañjasaññā, yā ca ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā, sabbā saññā yatth'; etā aparisesā nirujjhanti, etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ
paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanan ti. Tassa evaṃ paṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṃ
pasīdati sampasāde sati etarahi vā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjati, paññāya vā adhimuccati. Kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati yaṃ taṃ saṃvattanikaṃ viññāṇaṃ assa
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagaṃ. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasappāyā paṭipadā akkhāyatīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idha, bhante, bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti: No c'; assa,
no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ pajahāmīti evaṃ upekhaṃ paṭilabhati.
Parinibbāyi nu kho eso, bhante, bhikkhūti?
Ap'; etth'; ekacco, Ānanda, bhikkhu parinibbāyeyya. Ap'; etth'; ekacco bhikkhu na parinibbāyeyyāti.
Ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo, yena ap'; etth'; ekacco bhikkhu parinibbāyeyya, ap'; etth'; ekacco bhikkhu
na parinibbāyeyyāti?
Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhu evam paṭipanno hoti: No c'; assa, no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi
yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ pajahāmīti evaṃ upekhaṃ paṭilabhati.

[page 265]
1. 6. ĀṆAÑJASAPPĀYASUTTAṂ (106). 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So taṃ upekhaṃ abhinandati
abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati.
Tassa taṃ upekkhaṃ abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato {tan-nissitaṃ} hoti viññāṇaṃ {tad-upādānaṃ}.
Sa-upādāno, Ānanda, bhikkhu na parinibbāyatīti.
Kahaṃ pana so, bhante, bhikkhu upādiyamāno upādiyatīti?
Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ, Ānandāti.
Upādānaseṭṭhaṃ kira so, bhante, bhikkhu upādiyamāno upādiyatīti.
Upādānaseṭṭhaṃ so, Ānanda, bhikkhu upādiyamāno upādiyati. Upādānaseṭṭhaṃ h'; etaṃ, Ānanda, yadidaṃ
{nevasaññanāsaññāyatanaṃ}. Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti: No c'; assa, no ca me siyā, na
bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ pajahāmīti evaṃ upekhaṃ paṭilabhati. So taṃ upekhaṃ
nābhinandati, nābhivadati, na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati. Tassa taṃ upekhaṃ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya
tiṭṭhato na {tan-nissitaṃ} hoti viññāṇaṃ na {tad-upādānaṃ}. Anupādāno, Ānanda, bhikkhu parinibbāyatīti.
Acchariyaṃ, bhante, abbhutaṃ, bhante. Nissāya nissāya kira no, bhante, Bhagavatā oghassa nittharaṇā akkhātā.
Katamo pana, bhante, ariyo vimokho ti?
Idh', Ānanda, ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā kāmā ye ca samparāyikā kāmā, yā ca
diṭṭhadhammikā kāmasaññā yā ca samparāyikā kāmasaññā, ye ca diṭṭhadhammikā rūpā ye ca samparāyikā
rūpā, yā ca diṭṭha dhammikā rūpasaññā yā ca samparāyikā rūpasaññā, yā ca āṇañjasaññā, yā ca
ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā, yā ca nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññā, esa sakkāyo yāvatā sakkāyo etaṃ amataṃ
yadidaṃ anupādā cittassa vimokho. Iti kho, Ānanda, desitā mayā āṇañjasappāyā paṭipadā, desitā
ākiñcaññāyatanasappāyā paṭipadā, desitā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasappāyā paṭipadā, desitā nissāya nissāya
oghassa nittharaṇā, desito ariyo vimokho. Yaṃ kho, Ānanda, Satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ hitesinā
anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya, kataṃ vo tam mayā.

[page 266]
266 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Etāni, Ānanda, rukkhamūlāni, etāni
suññāgārāni, Jhāyath', Ānanda, mā pamādattha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha. Ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ
anusāsanīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
ĀṆAÑJASAPPĀYASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
MAJJHIMA-NIKĀYA VOL. III

[page 001]
1
107.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Atha kho
Gaṇaka-Moggallāno brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Gaṇaka-Moggallāno
brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, imassa Migāramātu pāsādassa dissati
anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā, yadidaṃ yāva pacchimā sopānakaḷebarā; imesam pi hi, bho
Gotama, brāhmaṇānaṃ dissati anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā, yadidaṃ ajjhene; imesam pi
hi, bho Gotama, issāsānaṃ dissati anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā, yadidaṃ issatthe;
amhākam pi hi, bho Gotama, gaṇānaṃ gaṇānājīvānaṃ dissati anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā
anupubbapaṭipadā, yadidaṃ saṃkhāne.
Mayaṃ hi, bho Gotama, antevāsī labhitvā paṭhamaṃ evaṃ gaṇāpema: Ekaṃ ekakaṃ, dve dukā, tīṇi tikā, cattāri
catukkā, pañca pañcakā, cha chakkā, satta sattakā, aṭṭha aṭṭhakā, nava navakā, dasa dasakā ti; satam pi
mayaṃ, bho Gotama, gaṇāpema. Sakkā nu kho, bho Gotama, imasmiṃ pi dhammavinaye evam eva
anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā paññāpetun ti?

[page 002]
2 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Sakkā, brāhmaṇa, imasmiṃ dhammavinaye anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā paññāpetuṃ.
Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, dakkho assadamako bhadraṃ assājānīyaṃ labhitvā paṭhamen'; eva mukhādhāne
kāraṇaṃ karoti, atha uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ karoti;-- evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, Tathāgato purisadammaṃ labhitvā
paṭhamaṃ evaṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, sīlavā hohi, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharāhi
ācāragocarasampanno, aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhassu sikkhāpadesūti.
Yato kho, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto hoti ācāragocarasampanno, aṇumattesu
vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu,
indriyesu guttadvāro hohi cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā mā nimittaggāhī mā 'nubyañjanaggāhī. Yato 'dhikaraṇam enaṃ
cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa
saṃvarāya paṭipajja, rakkha cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriyasaṃvaraṃ āpajja; sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe--
ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --pe-- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --pe-- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --pe-- manasā
dhammaṃ viññāya mā nimittaggāhī mā 'nubyañjanaggāhī. Yato 'dhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ
viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajja, rakkha
manindriyaṃ, manindriyasaṃvaraṃ āpajjāti. Yato kho, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro hoti, tam enaṃ
Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti:-- Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, bhojane mattaññū hohi, paṭisaṅkhā yoniso āhāraṃ āhāreyyāsi n';
eva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya
vihiṃsūparatiya brahmacariyānuggahāya: Iti purāṇañ ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañ ca vedanaṃ na
uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti. Yato kho brāhmaṇa,

[page 003]
1.7. GAṆAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ (107). 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhikkhu bhojane mattaññū hoti, tam
enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, jāgariyaṃ anuyutto viharāhi, divasaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya
āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhehi, rattiyā paṭhamaṃ yāmaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi
cittaṃ parisodhehi, rattiyā majjhimaṃ yāmaṃ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappeyyāsi pāde pādaṃ
accadhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā, rattiyā pacchimaṃ yāmaṃ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena
nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhehīti. Yato kho, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti, tam
enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, satisampajaññena samannāgato hohi, abhikkante paṭikkante
sampajānakārī ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī, sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī, saṃghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe
sampajānakārī, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī, uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī, gate ṭhite nisinne
sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī ti. Yato kho, brāhmaṇa, satisampajaññena samannāgato hoti,
tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhaja araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ
pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjan ti. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ
bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ
palālapuñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya
parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ
parisodheti; byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā
cittaṃ parisodheti; thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thīnamiddhā
cittaṃ parisodheti; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā
cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya
cittaṃ parisodheti.

[page 004]
4 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAM.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; vitakkavicārānaṃ
vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodhibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ
dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: Upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati;
sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhamasukhaṃ
upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ye kho te, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhū sekhā
appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamānā viharanti, tesu me ayaṃ evarūpī anusāsanī hoti. Ye pana
te bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā, tesaṃ ime dhammā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārāya c'; eva
saṃvattanti satisampajaññāya cāti.
Evaṃ vutte Gaṇaka-Moggallāno brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Kin nu kho bhoto Gotamassa sāvakā
bhotā Gotamena evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā sabbe va accantaniṭṭhaṃ nibbānaṃ ārādhenti udāhu
ekacce n'; ārādhentīti?
Appekacce kho, brāhmaṇa, mama sāvakā evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā accantaniṭṭhaṃ nibbānaṃ
ārādhenti; ekacce n'; ārādhentīti.
Ko nu kho, bho Gotama, hetu ko paccayo yan tiṭṭhat'; eva nibbānaṃ tiṭṭhati nibbānagāmimaggo tiṭṭhati bhavaṃ
Gotamo samādapetā, atha ca pana bhoto Gotamassa sāvakā bhotā Gotamena evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ
anusāsiyamānā appekacce accantaniṭṭhaṃ nibbānaṃ ārādhenti, ekacce n'; ārādhentīti?
Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, tañ ñev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi.
Yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ byākareyyāsi. Taṃ kim maññasi,

[page 005]
7. GAṆAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ (107). 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] brāhmaṇa? Kusalo tvaṃ Rājagaha-
gāmissa maggassāti?
Evaṃ, bho; kusalo ahaṃ Rājagaha-gāmissa maggassāti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, brāhmaṇa? Idha puriso āgaccheyya Rājagahaṃ gantukāmo; so taṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ
vadeyya: Icchām'; ahaṃ, bhante, Rājagahaṃ gantuṃ;
tassa me Rājagahassa maggaṃ upadisāti. Tam enaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: Evam, bho purisa; ayam maggo
Rājagahaṃ gacchati, tena muhuttaṃ gaccha; tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi amukaṃ nāma gāmaṃ, tena
muhuttaṃ gaccha; tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi amukaṃ nāma nigamaṃ, tena muhuttaṃ gaccha; tena
muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi Rājagahassa ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ vanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ
pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti.
So tayā evaṃ ovadiyamāno evaṃ anusāsiyamāno ummaggaṃ gahetvā pacchāmukho gaccheyya. Atha dutiyo
puriso āgaccheyya Rājagahaṃ gantukāmo, so taṃ upasaṃkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya: Icchām 'ahaṃ, bhante,
Rājagahaṃ gantuṃ, tassa me Rājagahassa maggaṃ upadisāti. Tam enaṃ tvaṃ evaṃ vadeyyāsi: Evam, bho
purisa; ayam maggo Rājagahaṃ gacchati, tena muhuttaṃ gaccha; tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi amukaṃ
nāma gāmaṃ, tena muhuttaṃ gaccha; tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi amukaṃ nāma nigamaṃ, tena
muhuttaṃ gaccha; tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi Rājagahassa ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ vanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ
bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti.
So tayā evaṃ ovadiyamāno evaṃ anusāsiyamāno sotthinā Rājagahaṃ gaccheyya. -- Ko nu kho, brāhmaṇa, hetu
ko paccayo yan tiṭṭhat'; eva Rājagahaṃ tiṭṭhati Rājagahagāmimaggo tiṭṭhasi tvaṃ samādapetā, atha ca pana tayā
evaṃ ovadiyamāno evaṃ anusāsiyamāno eko puriso ummaggaṃ gahetvā pacchāmukho gaccheyya, eko
sotthinā Rājagahaṃ gaccheyyāti?

[page 006]
6 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Ettha kvāhaṃ, bho Gotama, karomi? -- Maggakkhāyī 'haṃ, bho Gotamāti.
Evam eva kho, brāhmaṇa, tiṭṭhat'; eva nibbānaṃ tiṭṭhati nibbānagāmimaggo tiṭṭhām'; ahaṃ samādapetā. Atha ca
pana mama sāvakā mayā evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā appekacce accantaniṭṭhaṃ nibbānaṃ
ārādhenti ekacce n'; ārādhenti. Ettha kvāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, karomi? -Maggakkhāyī, brāhmaṇa, Tathāgato ti.
Evaṃ vutte Gaṇaka-Moggallāno brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Ye 'me, bho Gotama, puggalā asaddhā
jīvikatthā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā saṭhā māyāvino keṭubhino uddhatā unnalā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā
indriyesu aguttadvārā bhojane amattaññuno jāgariyaṃ ananuyuttā sāmaññe anapekhavanto sikkhāyā na
tibbagāravā bāhulikā sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā kusītā hīnaviriyā muṭṭhassatino
asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā duppaññā elamūgā, na tehi bhavaṃ Gotamo saddhiṃ saṃvasati. Ye pana
kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā asaṭhā amāyāvino akeṭubhino anuddhatā anunnalā acapalā
amukharā avikiṇṇavācā indriyesu guttadvārā bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā sāmaññe apekhavanto
sikkhāya tibbagāravā na bāhulikā na sāthalikā okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā āraddhaviriyā
pahitattā upaṭṭhitasatino sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto anelamūgā, tehi bhavaṃ Gotamo saddhiṃ
saṃvasati.
Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, ye keci mūlagandhā kāḷānusārikaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, ye keci sāragandhā
lohitacandanaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, ye keci pupphagandhā vassikaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati,

[page 007]
1. 8. GOPAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ (108). 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- evaṃ eva kho bhoto Gotamassa
ovādo paramajjadhammesu. Abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama. Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama,
nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭichannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā
telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya: Cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti;-- evam evā bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo
pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṃghañ ca; upāsakaṃ maṃ
bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
GAṆAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
108.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Ānando Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe aciraparinibbute
Bhagavati. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Rājagahaṃ paṭisaṃkhārāpeti rañño
Pajjotassa āsaṃkamāno. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya
Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi: Atippago kho tāva Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya
carituṃ; yannūnāhaṃ yena Gopaka-Moggallānassa brāhmaṇassa kammanto yena Gopaka-Moggallāno
brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkameyyan ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Gopaka-Moggallānassa brāhmaṇassa kammanto yena Gopaka-Moggallāno
brāhmaṇo ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasā kho Gopaka-Moggallāno brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Etu kho bhavaṃ Ānando, svāgataṃ bhoto Ānandassa,
cirassaṃ kho bhavaṃ Ānando imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi yadidaṃ idh'; āgamanāya.
Nisīdatu bhavaṃ Ānando, idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti.
Nisīdi kho āyasmā Ānando paññatte āsane. GopakaMoggallāno pi kho brāhmaṇo aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ
gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 008]
8 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Gopaka-
Moggallāno brāhmaṇo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:-- Atthi kho, Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi tehi dhammehi
sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ samannāgato, yehi dhammehi samannāgato so bhavaṃ Gotamo ahosi
arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti?
Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi tehi dhammehi sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ samannāgato, yehi
dhammehi samannāgato so Bhagavā ahosi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho. So hi, brāhmaṇa, Bhagavā
anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjānetā, anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā,
maggaññū maggavidū maggakovido. Maggānugā ca pana etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchā samannāgatā ti.
Ayañ ca hi idaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa Gopaka-Moggallānena brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ antarākathā vippakatā hoti.
Atha Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto Rājagahe kammante anusaññāyamāno yena Gopaka-
Moggallānassa brāhmaṇassa kammanto yena āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantā
Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantam
nisinno kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca: Kāya nu 'ttha,
Ānandam etarahi kathāya sannisinnā ti? Kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti?
Idha maṃ, brāhmaṇa, Gopaka-Moggallāno brāhmaṇo idam āha: Atthi nu kho, bho Ānanda,ekabhikkhu pi tehi
dhammehi sabbena sabbam sabbathā sabbam samannāgato, yehi dhammehi samannāgato so bhavam Gotamo
ahosi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, Gopaka-Moggallānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad
avoca: Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi tehi dhammehi sabbena sabbam sabbathā sabbam samannāgato,
yehi dhammehi samannāgato so Bhagavā ahosi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho.
So hi, brāhmaṇa, Bhagavā anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjānetā,
[page 009]
1. 8. GOPAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ (108). 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā,
maggaññū maggavidū maggakovido. Maggānugā ca pana etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchā samannāgatā ti. -
Ayaṃ kho no, brāhmaṇa, Gopaka-Moggallānena brāhmaṇena saddhiṃ antarākathā vippakatā. Atha tvaṃ
anuppatto ti.
Atthi nu kho, bho Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi tena bhotā Gotamena ṭhapito: Ayaṃ vo mam'; accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ
bhavissatīti, yaṃ tumhe etarahi paṭidhāveyyāthāti?
Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ṭhapito:
Ayaṃ vo mam'; accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi paṭidhāveyyāmāti.
Atthi pana kho, Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi saṃghena sammato sambahulehi therehi bhikkhūhi ṭhapito: Ayaṃ no
Bhagavato accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ tumhe etarahi paṭidhāveyyāthāti?
Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi saṃghena sammato sambahulehi therehi bhikkhūhi ṭhapito: Ayaṃ no
Bhagavato accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi paṭidhāveyyāmāti.
Evaṃ appaṭisaraṇe ca pana, bho Ānanda, ko hetu sāmaggiyā ti?
Na kho mayaṃ, brāhmaṇa, appaṭisaraṇā; sappaṭisaraṇā mayaṃ, brāhmaṇa, dhammapaṭisaraṇā ti.
Atthi nu kho, bho Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi tena bhotā Gotamena ṭhapito: Ayaṃ vo mam'; accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ
bhavissatīti, yaṃ tumhe etarahi paṭidhāveyyāthāti? -- Iti puṭṭho samāno: Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi
tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ṭhapito: Ayaṃ vo mam'; accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ
bhavissatīti, yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi paṭidhāveyyāmāti vadesi. Atthi pana vo, bho Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi saṃghena
sammato sambahulehi therehi bhikkhūhi ṭhapito: Ayaṃ no Bhagavato accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ
tumhe etarahi patidhāveyyāthāti? -- Iti puṭṭho samāno: Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi saṃghena
sammato samabahulehi therehi bhikkhūhi ṭhapito:

[page 010]
10 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ no Bhagavato accayena
paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi paṭidhāveyyāmāti vadesi. Evaṃ appaṭisaraṇe ca pana, bho Ānanda,
ko hetu sāmaggiyā ti? -- Iti puṭṭho samāno: Na kho mayaṃ, brāhmaṇa, appaṭisaraṇā: sappaṭisaraṇā mayaṃ,
brāhmaṇa, dhammapaṭisaraṇā; ti vadesi. Imassa pana, bho Ānanda, bhāsitassa kathaṃ attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ
paññattaṃ pātimokkhaṃ uddiṭṭhaṃ. Te mayaṃ tadahuposathe yāvatikā ekaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ upanissāya
viharāma, te sabbe ekajjhaṃ sannipatāma, sannipatitvā yassa taṃ vattati, taṃ ajjhesāma. Tasmiṃ ce
bhaññamāne hoti bhikkhussa āpatti hoti vītikkamo, taṃ mayaṃ yathādhammaṃ yathāsatthaṃ kāremāti. Na kira
no bhavanto kārenti;
dhammo no {kāretīti}.
Atthi nu kho, bho Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi yaṃ tumhe etarahi sakkarotha garukarotha mānetha pūjetha, sakkatvā
garukatvā upanissāya viharathāti?
Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi sakkaroma garukaroma mānema pūjema, sakkatvā
garukatvā upanissāya viharāmāti.
Atthi nu kho, bho Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi tena bhotā Gotamena ṭhapito: Ayaṃ vo mam'; accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ
bhavissatīti, yaṃ tumhe etarahi paṭidhāveyyāthāti? -- Iti puṭṭho samāno: Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi
tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ṭhapito: Ayaṃ vo mam'; accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ
bhavissatīti, yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi paṭidhāveyyāmāti vadesi. Atthi pana vo, bho Ānanda, ekabhikkhu pi saṃghena
sammato sambahulehi therehi bhikkhūhi ṭhapito: Ayaṃ no Bhagavato accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ
tumhe etarahi paṭidhāveyyāthāti?

[page 011]
1. 8. GOPAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ (108). 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- Iti puṭṭho samāno: Na 'tthi kho,
brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi saṃghena sammato sambahulehi therehi bhikkhūhi ṭhapito: Ayaṃ no Bhagavato
accayena paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavissatīti, yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi paṭidhāveyyāmāti vadesi. Atthi nu kho, bho Ānanda,
ekabhikkhu pi yaṃ tumhe etarahi sakkarotha garukarotha mānetha pūjetha, sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya
viharathāti? -- Iti puṭṭho samāno: Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi yaṃ mayaṃ etarahi sakkaroma garukaroma
mānema pūjema, sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharāmāti vadesi. Imassa pana, bho Ānanda, bhāsitassa
kathaṃ attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dasa pasādaniyā dhammā
akkhātā. Yasmiṃ no ime dhammā saṃvijjanti, taṃ mayaṃ etarahi sakkaroma garukaroma mānema pūjema,
sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharāma. Katame dasa? Idha, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu sīlavā hoti
pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati
sikkhāpadesu. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo; ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhimakalyāṇā
pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpā
'ssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Santuṭṭho hoti
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārehi.
Catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī,
anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti. Eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ
tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati seyyathāpi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi
ummujjanimmujjaṃ karoti seyyathāpi udake, udake pi abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathāpi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi
pallaṅkena caṅkamati seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo,

[page 012]
12 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ime pi candimasuriye evaṃ mahiddhike
evaṃ mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati parimajjati, yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti; dibbāya
sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike ca;
parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti, -- sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ: Sarāgam cittan ti pajānāti,
vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ: Vītarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānātī, sadosaṃ vā cittam: Sadosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vītadosaṃ vā
cittaṃ: Vītadosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, samohaṃ vā cittaṃ: Samohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ:
Vītamohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ: Saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ: Vikkhittaṃ
cittan ti pajānāti, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ: Mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ: Amahaggataṃ
cittan ti pajānāti, sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ: Sa-uttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ: Anuttaraṃ cittan ti
pajānāti, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ: Samāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ: Asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: Vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ: Avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti.
Anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ: Ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . anekavihitaṃ
pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne
upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Āsavānaṃ khayā
anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ime
kho, brāhmaṇa, tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dasa pasādaniyā dhammā
akkhātā. Yasmiṃ no ime dhammā saṃvijjanti, taṃ mayaṃ etarahi sakkaroma garukaroma mānema pūjema,
sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharāmāti.

[page 013]
1. 8. GOPAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ (108). 13
Evaṃ vutte Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto Upanandaṃ senāpatiṃ āmantesi: Taṃ kim maññasi?
Evaṃ, senāpati, yad'; ime bhonto sakkātabbaṃ sakkaronti, garukātabbaṃ garukaronti, mānetabbaṃ mānenti,
pūjetabbaṃ pūjenti, taggh'; ime bhonto sakkātabbaṃ sakkaronti garukātabbaṃ garukaronti mānetabbaṃ
mānenti pūjetabbaṃ pūjenti. Imañ ca hi te bhonto na sakkareyyuṃ na garukareyyuṃ, na māneyyuṃ na
pūjeyyuṃ, atha kiñcarahi te bhonto sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ sakkatvā garukatvā
upanissāya vihareyyun ti.
Atha kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Kahaṃ pana bhavaṃ
Ānando etarahi viharatīti?
Veḷuvane kho ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, etarahi viharāmīti.
Kacci, bho Ānanda, Veḷuvanaṃ ramaṇīyañ c'; eva appasaddañ ca appanigghosañ ca vijanavātaṃ
manussarāhaseyyakaṃ paṭisallānasāruppan ti?
Taggha, brāhmaṇa, Veḷuvanaṃ ramaṇīyañ c'; eva appasaddañ ca appanigghosañ ca vijanavātaṃ
manussarāhaseyyakaṃ paṭisallānasāruppaṃ, yathā taṃ tumhādisehi rakkhehi gopakehīhi.
Taggha, bho Ānanda, Veḷuvanaṃ ramaṇīyañ c'; eva appasaddañ ca appanigghosañ ca vijanavātaṃ
manussarāhaseyyakaṃ paṭisallānasāruppaṃ yathā taṃ bhavantehi jhāyībhi jhānasīlībhi. Jhāyino c'; eva bhavanto
jhānasīlino ca. Ekamidāhaṃ, bho Ānanda, samayaṃ so bhavaṃ Gotamo Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane
Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ.
Atha kho ahaṃ, bho Ānanda, yena Mahāvanaṃ Kūṭāgārasālā yena so bhavaṃ Gotamo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ.
Tatra ca so bhavaṃ Gotamo anekapariyāyena jhānakathaṃ kathesi.
Jhāyī c'; eva so bhavaṃ Gotamo ahosi jhānasīlī ca; sabbañ ca pana so bhavaṃ Gotamo jhānaṃ vaṇṇesīti.
Na kho, brāhmaṇa, so Bhagavā sabbaṃ jhānaṃ vaṇṇesi, nāpi so Bhagavā sabbaṃ jhānaṃ na vaṇṇesi.
Kathaṃrūpañ ca,

[page 014]
14 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] brāhmaṇa, so Bhagavā jhānaṃ na
vaṇṇesi? Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca
kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti; so kāmarāgaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati pajjhāyati
nijjhayati apajjhāyati. Byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca byāpādassa
nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti. So byāpādaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati.
Thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti. So thīnamiddhaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati.
Uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca
uddhakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti. So uddhaccakukkuccaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati
pajjhāyati nijjhāyati apajjhāyati. Vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca
vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti. So vicikicchaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati pajjhāyati
nijjhāyati apajjhāyati. Evarūpaṃ kho, brāhmaṇa, so Bhagavā jhānaṃ na vaṇṇesi. Kathaṃrūpañ ca, brāhmaṇa, so
Bhagavā jhānaṃ vaṇṇesi? Idha, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ
savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādhanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ, tatiyajjhānaṃ,
catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evarūpaṃ kho, brāhmaṇa, so Bhagavā jhānaṃ vaṇṇesīti.
Gārayhaṃ kira, bho Ānanda, bhavaṃ Gotamo jhānaṃ garahi, pāsaṃsaṃ pasaṃsi. Handa ca dāni mayaṃ, bho
Ānanda, gacchāma. Bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā ti.
Yassa dāni tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, kālaṃ maññasīti.

[page 015]
1.9. MAHĀPUṆṆAMASUTTAṂ (109). 15
Atha kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto āyasmato Ānandassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā
uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho Gopaka-Moggallāno brāhmaṇo acirapakkante Vassakāre brāhmaṇe
Magadhamahāmatte āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Yan no mayaṃ bhavantaṃ Ānandaṃ apucchimha, tan
no bhavaṃ Ānando na byākāsīti.
Api nu te, brāhmaṇa, avocumha: Na 'tthi kho, brāhmaṇa, ekabhikkhu pi tehi dhammehi sabbena sabbaṃ
sabbathā sabbaṃ samannāgato yehi dhammehi samannāgato so Bhagavā ahosi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho?
So hi, brāhmaṇa, Bhagavā anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjānetā anakkhātassa
maggassa akkhātā maggaññū maggavidū maggakovido. Maggānugā ca pana etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchā
samannāgatā ti.
GOPAKAMOGGALLĀNASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
109.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Tena kho pana
samayena Bhagavā tadahu 'posathe pannarase puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṃghaparivuto abbhokāse
nisinno hoti. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu uṭṭhāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; añjalim
paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Puccheyyāhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavantaṃ kiñcid eva desaṃ, sace me
Bhagavā okāsaṃ karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyāti.
Tena hi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, sake āsane nisīditvā puccha yad ākaṅkhasīti.
Atha kho so bhikkhu sake āsane nisīditvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Ime nu kho, bhante, pañc';
upādānakkhandhā, seyyathīdam

[page 016]
16 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- rūpūpādānakkhandho
vedanūpādānakkhandho saññūpādānakkhandho saṃkhārūpādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho ti?
Ime kho, bhikkhu, {pañc'} upādānakkhandhā, seyyathīdaṃ -- rūpūpādānakkhandho vedanūpādānakkhandho
saññūpādānakkhandho saṃkhārūpādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho ti.
Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañhaṃ
apucchi: Ime pana, bhante, pañc'; upādānakkhandhā kiṃmūlakā ti?
Ime kho, bhikkhu, pañc'; upādānakkhandhā chandamūlakā ti.
Taṃ yeva nu kho, bhante, upādānaṃ te pañc'; upādānakkhandhā? Udāhu aññatara pañc'; upādānakkhandhehi
upādānan ti?
Na kho, bhikkhu, taṃ yeva upādānaṃ te pañc'; upādānakkhandhā, na pi aññatra pañc'; upādānakkhandhehi
upādānaṃ.
Yo kho, bhikkhu, pañc'; upādānakkhandhesu chandarāgo, taṃ tattha upādānan ti.
Siyā pana, bhante, pañc'; upādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavemattatā ti?
Siyā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca: Idha, bhikkhu, ekaccassa evaṃ hoti: evaṃrūpo siyaṃ anāgatamaddhānaṃ,
evaṃvedano siyaṃ anāgatamaddhānaṃ, evaṃsañño siyaṃ anāgatamaddhānaṃ, evaṃsaṃkhāro siyaṃ
anāgatamaddhānaṃ, evaṃviññāṇo siyām anāgatamaddhānan ti. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhu, pañc';
upādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavemattatā ti.
Kittāvatā pana, bhante, khandhānaṃ khandhādhivacanaṃ hotīti?
Yaṃ kiñci, bhikkhu, rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā, ayaṃ rūpakkhandho.

[page 017]
1.9. MAHĀPUṆṆAMASUTTAṂ (109). 17
Yā kāci vedanā atītānāgatapaccuppannā ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikā vā sukhumā vā hīnā vā paṇītā vā yā
dūre santike vā, ayaṃ vedanākkhandho. Yā kāci saññā atītānāgatapaccuppannā . . . santike vā, ayaṃ
saññākkhandho. Ye keci saṃkhārā . . . santike vā, ayaṃ saṃkhārakkhandho. Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ . . . santike vā,
ayaṃ viññāṇakkhando. Ettāvatā kho, bhikkhu, khandhānaṃ khandhādhivacanaṃ hotīti.
Ko nu kho, bhante, hetu ko paccayo rūpakkhandhassa paññāpanāya? Ko hetu ko paccayo vedanākkhandhassa
paññāpanāya? Ko hetu ko paccayo saññākkhandhassa paññāpanāya? Ko hetu ko paccayo
saṃkhārakkhandhassa paññāpanāya? Ko hetu ko paccayo viññāṇakkhandhassa paññāpanāyāti?
Cattāro kho, bhikkhu, {mahābhūtā} hetu, cattāro mahābhūtā paccayo rūpakkhandhassa paññāpanāya. Phasso
hetu phasso paccayo vedanākkhandhassa paññāpanāya. Phasso hetu phasso paccayo saññākkhandhassa
paññāpanāya.
Phasso hetu phasso paccayo saṃkhārakkhandhassa paññāpanāya. Nāmarūpaṃ kho, bhikkhu, hetu nāmarūpaṃ
paccayo viññāṇakkhandhassa paññāpanāyāti.
Kathaṃ pana, bhante, sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotīti?
Idha, bhikkhu, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto, -- rūpaṃ attato
samanupassati, rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā rūpaṃ, rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ; vedanaṃ attato samanupassati,
vedanāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā vedanaṃ, vedanāya vā attānaṃ; saññaṃ attato samanupassati,
saññāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā saññaṃ, saññāya vā attānaṃ: saṃkhāre attato samanupassati,
saṃkhāravantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā saṃkhāre, saṃkhāresu vā attānaṃ;
viññāṇaṃ attato samanupassati, viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā viññāṇaṃ,

[page 018]
18 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Evaṃ kho,
bhikkhu, sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotīti.
Kathaṃ pana, bhante, sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti?
Idha, bhikkhu, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto
sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto, -- na rūpaṃ attato
samanupassati, na rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, nāttani vā rūpaṃ, na rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ; na vedanaṃ attato
samanupassati, na vedanāvantaṃ . . . na vedanāya vā attānaṃ; na saññaṃ . . . na saññāya vā attānaṃ; na
saṃkhāre . . . na saṃkhāresu vā attānaṃ;
na viññāṇaṃ . . . na viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhu, sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti.
Ko nu kho, bhante, rūpe assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ? Ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ?
Ko saññāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ? Ko saṃkhāresu assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ? Ko
viññāṇe assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇan ti?
Yaṃ kho, bhikkhu, rūpaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, ayaṃ rūpe assādo. Yaṃ rūpaṃ aniccaṃ
dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ, ayaṃ rūpe ādīnavo. Yo rūpe chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ, idaṃ rūpe
nissaraṇaṃ. Yaṃ kho, bhikkhu, vedanaṃ paṭicca -- pe -saññaṃ paṭicca -- pe -- saṃkhāre paṭicca -- pe --
viññāṇaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, ayaṃ viññāṇe assādo.
Yaṃ viññāṇaṃ aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ, ayaṃ viññāṇe ādīnavo. Yo viññāṇe chandarāgavinayo
chandarāgapahānaṃ, idaṃ viññāṇe nissaraṇan ti.
Kathaṃ pana, bhante, jānato kathaṃ passato imasmiñ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānānusayā na hontīti?
Yaṃ kiñci, bhikkhu, rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ:

[page 019]
1.9. MAHĀPUṆṆAMASUTTAṂ (109) 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] N'; etaṃ mama, n'; eso 'ham asmi, na
me so attā ti, -- evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati. Yā kāci vedanā --pe-yā kāci saññā --pe-- ye
keci saṃkhārā --pe-- yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ . . . sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ; N'; etaṃ . . . attā ti,
-- evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhu, jānato evaṃ passato imasmiñ ca
saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānānusayā na hontīti.
Atha kho aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: Iti kira, bho, rūpaṃ anattā, vedanā anattā,
saññā anattā, saṃkhārā anattā, viññāṇaṃ anattā, anattakatāni kammāni kam attānaṃ phusissantīti?
Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto parivitakkaṃ aññāya bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Ṭhānaṃ kho pan';
etaṃ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṃ idh'; ekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā Satthu
sāsanaṃ atidhāvitabbaṃ maññeyya: Iti kira, bho, rūpaṃ anattā, vedanā anattā saññā anattā saṃkhārā anattā
viññāṇaṃ anattā anattakatāni kammāni kam attānaṃ phusissantīti? Paṭicca vinītā kho me tumhe, bhikkhave, tatra
tatra tesu tesu dhammesu. Taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti?
Aniccaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ samanupassitaṃ: Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi,
eso me attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha, bhikkhave? Vedanā --pe-- saññā -pe -- saṃkhārā --pe-- viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā ti?
Aniccaṃ, bhante.

[page 020]
20 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi,
eso me attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā . . . sabbaṃ rūpaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . .
attā ti, -- evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yā kāci vedanā, yā kāci saññā, ye keci
saṃkhāra, yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ . . . sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . . attā ti, -- evam
etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evaṃ passaṃ, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ
nibbindati, vedanāya nibbindati, saññāya nibbindati, saṃkhāresu nibbindati, viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindati; nibbindaṃ
virajjati, virāgā vimuccati; vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānātīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Imasmiṃ kho pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anupādāya āsavehi cittāni
vimucciṃsūti.
MAHĀPUṆṆAMASUTTAṂ2 NAVAMAṂ.
110.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Tena kho pana
samayena Bhagavā tadahu 'posathe pannarase puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṃghaparivuto abbhokāse
nisinno hoti.

[page 021]
1.10. CŪḶAPUṆṆAMASASUTTAṂ (110) 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā tuṇhībhūtaṃ
tuṇhībhutaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Jāneyya nu kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisaṃ: Asappuriso ayaṃ bhavan ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Sādhu, bhikkhave; aṭṭhānam etaṃ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṃ asappuriso asappurisaṃ jāneyya: Asappuriso
ayaṃ bhavan ti. Jāneyya pana, bhikkhave, asappuriso sappurisaṃ: Sappuriso ayaṃ bhavan ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Sādhu, bhikkhave; etam pi kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭhānaṃ anavakāso yaṃ asappuriso sappurisaṃ jāneyya: Sappuriso
ayaṃ bhavan ti. Asappuriso, bhikkhave, asaddhammasamannāgato hoti, asappurisabhattī hoti, asappurisacintī
hoti, asappurisamantī hoti, asappurisavāco hoti, asappurisakammanto hoti, asappurisadiṭṭhī hoti,
asappurisadānaṃ deti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso asaddhammasamannāgato hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso asaddho hoti,
ahiriko hoti, anottappī hoti, appassuto hoti, kusīto hoti, muṭṭhassatī hoti, duppañño hoti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave,
asappuriso asaddhammasamannāgato hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisabhattī hoti? Idha,
bhikkhave, asappurisassa ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaddhā ahirikā anottappino appassutā kusītā muṭṭhassatino
duppaññā, tyāssa mittā honti te sahāyā:-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisabhattī hoti. Kathañ ca,
bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisacintī hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso attabyābādhāya pi ceteti,
parabyābādhāya pi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāya pi ceteti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisacintī hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisamantī hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso attabyābādhāya pi manteti,
parabyābādhāya pi manteti, ubhayabyābādhāya pi manteti;--

[page 022]
22 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso
asappurisamantī hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisavāco hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso
musāvādo hoti, pisuṇāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso
asappurisavāco hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisakammanto hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso
pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso
asappurisakammanto hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisadiṭṭhī hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso
evaṃdiṭṭhī hoti: Na 'tthi dinnaṃ, na 'tthi yiṭṭhaṃ, na 'tthi hutaṃ, na 'tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ
vipāko, na 'tthi ayaṃ loko, na 'tthi paro loko, na 'tthi mātā, na 'tthi pitā, na 'tthi sattā opapātikā, na 'tthi loke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
pavedentīti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso asappurisadiṭṭhī hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, asappuriso
asappurisadānaṃ deti? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso asakkaccadānaṃ deti, asahatthā dānaṃ deti, acittikatvā
dānaṃ deti, apaviddhaṃ dānaṃ deti, anāgamanadiṭṭhiko dānaṃ deti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, asappuriso
asappurisadānaṃ deti. Sa kho so, bhikkhave, asappuriso evaṃ asaddhammasamannāgato, evaṃ
asappurisabhattī, evaṃ asappurisacintī, evaṃ asappurisamantī, evaṃ asappurisavāco, evaṃ
asappurisakammanto, evaṃ asappurisadiṭṭhī, evaṃ asappurisadānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā yā
asappurisānaṃ gati, tattha uppajjati. Kā ca, bhikkhave, asappurisānaṃ gati? -- Nirayo vā tiracchānayoni vā.
Jāneyya nu kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisaṃ: Sappuriso ayaṃ bhavan ti?

[page 023]
1. 10. CŪḶAPUṆṆAMASUTTAṂ (110). 23
Evaṃ bhante.
Sādhu bhikkhave; ṭhānam etaṃ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṃ sappuriso sappurisaṃ jāneyya: Sappuriso ayaṃ bhavan ti.
Jāneyya pana, bhikkhave, sappuriso asappurisaṃ: Asappuriso ayaṃ bhavan ti?
Evaṃ bhante.
Sādhu, bhikkhave, etam pi kho, bhikkhave, ṭhānaṃ vijjati yaṃ sappuriso asappurisaṃ jāneyya: Asappuriso ayaṃ
bhavan ti. Sappuriso, bhikkhave, saddhammasamannāgato hoti, sappurisabhattī hoti, sappurisacintī hoti,
sappurisamantī hoti, sappurisavāco hoti, sappurisakammanto hoti, sappurisadiṭṭhī hoti, sappurisadānaṃ deti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso saddhammasamannāgato hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso saddho hoti, hirimā
hoti, ottappī hoti, bahussuto hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, upaṭṭhitasatī hoti, paññavā hoti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave,
sappuriso saddhammasamannāgato hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisabhattī hoti? Idha,
bhikkhave, sappurisassa ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā saddhā hirimanto ottappino bahussutā āraddhaviriyā
upaṭṭhitasatino paññavanto, tyāssa mittā honti te sahāyā honti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisabhattī
hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisacintī hoti? Idhā, bhikkhave, sappuriso n'; ev'; attabyābādhāya
ceteti, na parabyābādhāya ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti; evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisacintī
hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisamantī hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso n'; ev'; attabyābādhāya
manteti, na parabyābādhāya manteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya manteti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso
sappurisamantī hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisavāco hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso musāvādā
paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāvācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāvācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti;-- evaṃ
kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisavāco hoti, Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisakammanto hoti? Idha,
bhikkhave, sappuriso pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti,

[page 024]
24 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti;--
evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisakammanto hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisadiṭṭhī hoti?
Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso evaṃdiṭṭhī hoti: Atthi dinnaṃ, atthi yiṭṭhaṃ, atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko, atthi paro loko, atthi mātā, atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikātvā
pavedentīti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisadiṭṭhī hoti. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sappuriso
sappurisadānaṃ deti? Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso sakkaccadānaṃ deti sahatthā, cittikatvā dānaṃ deti,
parisuddhaṃ dānaṃ deti, āgamanadiṭṭhiko dānaṃ deti;-- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sappuriso sappurisadānaṃ deti.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, sappuriso evaṃ saddhammasamannāgato evaṃ sappurisabhattī evaṃ sappurisacintī
evaṃ sappurisamantī evaṃ sappurisavāco evaṃ sappurisakammanto evaṃ sappurisadiṭṭhī evaṃ
sappurisadānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā yā sappurisānaṃ gati, tattha uppajjati. Kā ca, bhikkhave,
sappurisānaṃ gati? -Devamahattatā vā manussamahattatā vā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
CŪḶAPUṆṆAMASUTTAṂ4 DASAMAṂ
DEVADAHAVAGGO PAṬHAMO.

[page 025]
2. 1. ANUPADASUTTAṂ (111). 25
111.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad
avoca:--
Paṇḍito, bhikkhave, Sāriputto; mahāpañño, bhikkhave,* Sāriputto; puthupañño, bhikkhave, Sāriputto;
hāsupañño, bhikkhave, Sāriputto; javanapañño, bhikkhave, Sāriputto;
tikkhapañño, bhikkhave, Sāriputto; nibbedhikapañño, bhikkhave, Sāriputto. Sāriputto bhikkhave, aḍḍhamāsaṃ
anupadadhammavipassanaṃ vipassi. Tatr'; idaṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputtassa anupadahammavipassanāya hoti.
Idha, bhikkhave, Sāriputto vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ye ca paṭhamajjhāne dhammā vitakko ca vicāro ca pīti ca
sukhañ ca cittekaggatā ca phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṃ chando adhimokkho viriyaṃ sati upekhā
manasikāro, tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa dhammā viditā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā
abbhatthaṃ gacchanti.
So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira me dhammā ahutvā sambhonti, hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu anupāyo
anapāyo anissito apaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati; So: Atthi uttariṃ
nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.

[page 026]
26 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye ca dutiyajjhāne dhammā
ajjhattasampasādo ca pīti ca sukhañ ca {cittekaggatā} ca phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṃ chando
adhimokkho viriyaṃ sati upekhā manasikāro, tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa dhammā viditā
uppajjanti, viditā upāṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti. So evam pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'me dhammā ahutvā
sambhonti, hutvā pativedentīti.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā
viharati.
So: Atthi uttaraṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti, yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: Upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti, tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ye
ca tatiyajjhāne dhammā upekhā ca sukhañ ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca {cittekaggatā} ca phasso vedanā saññā
cetanā cittaṃ chando adhimokkho viriyaṃ upekhā manasikāro, tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa
dhammā viditā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti. So evam pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'me
dhammā ahutvā sambhonti hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho
vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. So: Atthi uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā
atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhaṃ catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Ye ca catutthajjhāne dhammā upekhā adukkhamasukhā vedanā passi vedanā cetaso
anābhogo sati pārisuddhi {cittekaggatā} ca phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṃ chando adhimokkho viriyaṃ sati
upekhā manasikāro, tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa dhammā viditā uppajjanti, viditā
upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti.

[page 027]
2.1. ANUPADASUTTAṂ (111) 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'me
dhammā ahutvā sambhonti hutvā pativedentīti.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā
viharati.
So: Atthi uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
1 Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā: Ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ye ca
ākāsānañcāyatane dhammā ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā ca {cittekaggatā} ca phasso ca vedanā saññā cetanā
cittaṃ chando adhimokkho viriyaṃ sati upekhā manasikāro, tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa
dhammā viditā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'me
dhammā ahutvā sambhonti, hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho
vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. So: Atthi uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā
atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamā: Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ye ca viññāṇañcāyatane dhammā viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā ca
{cittekaggatā} phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṃ chando adhimokkho viriyaṃ sati upekhā manasikāro, tyāssa
dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa dhammā viditā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ
gacchanti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'me dhammā ahutvā sambhonti hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu
anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. So: Atthi
uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.

[page 028]
28 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamā: Na 'tthi kiñcīti
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ye ca ākiñcaññāyatane dhammā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā ca
{cittekaggatā} ca phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṃ chando adhimokkho viriyaṃ sati upekhāmanasikāro,
tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti, tyāssa dhammā viditā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ
gacchanti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Evaṃ kira 'me dhammā ahutvā sambhonti hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu
anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. So: Atthi
uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So tāya samāpattiyā sato vuṭṭhahati.
So tāya samāpattiyā sato vuṭṭhahitvā ye dhammā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā te dhamme samanupassati: Evaṃ kira
'me dhammā ahutvā sambhonti hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho
vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. So: Atthi uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā
atthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, Sāriputto sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamā saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Paññāya c'; assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. So tāya samāpattiyā sato vuṭṭhahati. So tāya
samāpattiyā sato vuṭṭhahitvā ye te dhammā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā te dhamme samanupassati: Evaṃ kira 'me
dhammā ahutvā sambhonti hutvā pativedentīti. So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho
vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. So: Na 'tthi uttariṃ nissaraṇan ti pajānāti. Tabbahulikārā
na 'tthi t'; ev'; assa hoti.
Yaṃ kho taṃ, bhikkhave, sammā vadamāno vadeyya: Vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṃ sīlasmiṃ, vasippatto
pāramippatto ariyasmiṃ samādhismiṃ,

[page 029]
2.2. CHABBISODHANASUTTAṂ (112). 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vasippatto pāramippatto ariyāya
saññāya, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyāya vimuttiyā ti, -- Sāriputtam eva taṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya:
Vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṃ sīlasmiṃ, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṃ samādhismiṃ, vasippatto
pāramippatto ariyā paññāya, vasippatto {pāramippatto} ariyāya vimuttiyā ti.
Yaṃ kho taṃ, bhikkhave, sammā vadamāno vadeyya: Bhagavato putto oraso mukhato jāto dhammajo
dhammanimmito dhammadāyādo no āmisadāyādo ti, -- Sāriputtam eva taṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya:
Bhagavato putto oraso mukhato jāto dhammajo dhammanimmito dhammadāyādo no āmisadāyādo ti.
Sāriputto, bhikkhave, Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ sammad eva anuppavattetīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
ANUPADASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
112.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad
avoca:--
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññaṃ byākaroti: Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ
itthattāyāti pajānāmīti. Tassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinanditabbaṃ nappaṭikkositabbaṃ;
anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā pañho pucchitabbo: Cattāro 'me, āvuso, vohārā tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā
arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātā. Katame cattāro. Diṭṭhe diṭṭhavāditā, sute sutavāditā, mute
mutavāditā, viññāte viññātavāditā.

[page 030]
30 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ime kho, āvuso, cattāro vohārā tena
Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātā. Kathaṃ jānato pan'; āyasmato
kathaṃ passato imesu catusu vohāresu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttan ti? Khīṇāsavassa, bhikkhave,
bhikkhuno vusitavato katakaraṇīyassa ohitabhārassa anuppattasadatthassa parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanassa
sammadaññāvimuttassa ayam anudhammo hoti veyyākaraṇāya: Diṭṭhe kho ahaṃ, āvuso anupāyo anapāyo
anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharāmi; sute kho ahaṃ avuso --pe--
mute kho ahaṃ āvuso --pe-- viññāte kho ahaṃ, āvuso, anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto
visaṃyutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharāmi. -- Evaṃ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṃ passato imesu catusu
vohāresu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttan ti. Tassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditabbaṃ
anumoditabbaṃ; Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uttariṃ pañho pucchitabbo: Pañca kho ime, āvuso,
upādānakkhandhā tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhāta. Katame
pañca? Seyyathīdaṃ: rūpūpādānakkhandho vedanūpādānakkhandho saññūpādānakkhandho
saṃkhārūpādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhando; ime kho, āvuso, pañc'; upādānakkhandā tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātā. Kathaṃ jānato pan'; āyasmato kathaṃ passato
imesu pañcasu 'pādānakkhandhesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttan ti? Khīṇāsavassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno
vusitavato katakaraṇīyassa ohitabhārassa anuppattasadatthassa parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanassa
sammadaññāvimuttassas ayam anudhammo hoti veyyākaraṇāya:-- Rūpaṃ kho ahaṃ, āvuso, abalaṃ virāgaṃ
anassāsikaṃ viditvā ye rūpe upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā,

[page 031]
2.2. CHABBISODHANASUTTAṂ (112). 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā
paṭinissaggā vimuttam me cittan ti pajānāmi;
vedanaṃ kho ahaṃ āvuso --pe-- saññaṃ kho ahaṃ, āvuso -pe -- saṃkhāre kho ahaṃ, avuso --pe-- viññāṇaṃ
kho ahaṃ, āvuso, abalaṃ virāgaṃ anassāsikaṃ viditvā ye viññāṇe upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttam me cittan ti pajānāmi. --
Evaṃ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṃ passato imesu pañcasu 'pādānakkhandhesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ
vimuttan ti. Tassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditabbaṃ anumoditabbaṃ: Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ
abhinanditvā anumoditvā uttariṃ pañho pucchitabbo: Cha -- y -imā, āvuso, dhātuyo tena Bhagavatā jānatā
passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātā. Katamā cha?
Paṭhavīdhātu āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātu ākāsadhātu viññāṇadhātu: imā kho, āvuso, cha dhātuyo tena
Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātā.
Kathaṃ jānato pan'; āyasmato kathaṃ passato imāsu chasu dhātusu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttan ti?
Khīṇāsavassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno vusitavato katakaraṇīyassa ohitabhārassa anuppattasadatthassa
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanassa sammadaññāvimuttassa ayam anudhammo hoti veyyākaraṇāya: Paṭhavīdhātuṃ
kho ahaṃ, āvuso, anattato upagacchiṃ, na ca paṭhavīdhātunissitaṃ attānaṃ; ye ca paṭhavīdhātunissitā
upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṃ me
cittan ti pajānāmi. Āpodhātuṃ kho ahaṃ, āvuso --pe-- tejodhātuṃ kho ahaṃ, āvuso --pe-- vāyodhātuṃ kho
ahaṃ, āvuso --pe-- ākāsadhātuṃ kho ahaṃ, āvuso --pe-viññāṇadhātuṃ kho ahaṃ, āvuso, anattato
upagacchiṃ, na ca viññāṇadhātunissitaṃ attānaṃ; ye ca viññāṇadhātunissitā upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṃ me cittan ti pajānāmi. --
Evaṃ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṃ passato imāsu chasu dhātusu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttan ti. Tassa,
bhikkhave, bhikkhuno Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditabbaṃ anumoditabbaṃ;

[page 032]
32 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā
anumoditvā uttariṃ pañho pucchitabbo: Cha kho pan'; imāni, āvuso, ajjhattikāni bāhirāni āyatanāni tena
Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātāni. Katamāni cha? -- Cakkhu c'; eva
rūpā ca, sotaṃ ca saddā ca, ghānaṃ ca gandhā ca, jivhā ca rasā ca, kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbā ca, mano ca dhammā
ca;-- imāni kho, āvuso, cha ajjhattikāni bāhirāni āyatanāni tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā
sammāsambuddhena sammad akkhātāni. Kathaṃ jānato pan'; āyasmato kathaṃ passato imesu chasu
ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuttan ti? Khīṇāsavassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno
vusitavato katakaraṇīyassa ohitabhārassa anuppattasadatthassa parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanassa
sammadaññāvimuttassa ayam anudhammo hoti veyyākaraṇāya: Cakkhusmiṃ, āvuso, rūpe cakkhuviññāṇe
cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā, ye upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttam me cittan ti pajānāmi.
Sotasmiṃ, āvuso, sadde sotaviññāṇe; ghānasmiṃ, āvuso, gandhe ghānaviññāṇe; jivhāya, āvuso, rase
jivhāviññāṇe; kāyasmiṃ, āvuso, phoṭṭhabbe kāyaviññāṇe; manasmiṃ, āvuso, dhamme manoviññāṇe
manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā, ye upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttam me cittan ti pajānāmi. --
Evaṃ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṃ passato imesu chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ
vimuttan ti. Tassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditabbaṃ anumoditabbaṃ; Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ
abhinanditvā anumoditvā uttariṃ pañho pucchitabbo: Kathaṃ jānato pan'; āyasmato kathaṃ passato imasmiṃ
ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahiṃkāramamiṃkāramānānusayā susamūhatā ti?

[page 033]
2.2. CHABBISODHANASUTTAṂ (112.) 33
Khīṇāsavassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno vusitavato katakaraṇīyassa ohitabhārassa anuppattasadatthassa
parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanassa sammadaññāvimuttassa ayam anudhammo hoti veyyākaraṇāya:-- Pubbe kho
ahaṃ, āvuso, agāriyabhūto samāno aviddasu ahosiṃ; tassa me Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā dhammaṃ
desesi; tāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvā Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhiṃ; so tena saddhāpaṭilābhena samannāgato iti
paṭisañcikkhim:-- Sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā; nayidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā
ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṃkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ; yannūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ
ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan ti. So kho ahaṃ, āvuso, aparena
samayena appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya, appaṃ vā
ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya, kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajiṃ. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāsājīvasamāpanno pāṇātipātaṃ
pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato ahosiṃ, nihitadaṇḍo ninitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī
vihāsim. {Adinnādānaṃ} pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato ahosiṃ dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena
attanā vihāsiṃ. Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī ahosiṃ ārācārī, virato methunā gāmadhammā. Musāvādaṃ
pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato ahosiṃ saccavādī saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa. Pisuṇaṃ
vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato ahosiṃ, ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā
sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya;
iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā, sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā, samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī
samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā ahosiṃ. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato ahosiṃ, yā sā
vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā
ahosiṃ.

[page 034]
34 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya
samphappalāpā paṭivirato ahosiṃ, kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsitā ahosiṃ kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato
ahosiṃ. Ekabhattiko ahosiṃ rattūparato, paṭivirato vikālabhojanā. Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato
ahosim. Mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Uccāsayanamahāsayanā
paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ.
Āmakadhaññapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ.
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Dāsidāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā
paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Hatthigavāssavaḷavāpaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato
ahosiṃ. Khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogā paṭivirato ahosiṃ.
Kayavikkayā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Tulākūṭakaṃsakūṭamānakūṭā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Ukkoṭanavañcananikatisāciyogā
paṭivirato ahosiṃ. Chedanavadhabandhanaviparāmosa -- ālopasahasākārā paṭivirato ahosiṃ. So santuṭṭho
ahosiṃ kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen'; eva pakkamiṃ samādāy'; eva
pakkamiṃ. Seyyathāpi nāma pakkhī sakuṇo yena yen'; eva ḍeti sapattabhāro va ḍeti, evam eva kho ahaṃ,
āvuso, santuṭṭho ahosiṃ kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena, yena yen'; eva pakkamiṃ,
samādāy'; eva pakkamiṃ. So iminā ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajjasukhaṃ
paṭisaṃvedesiṃ. So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī ahosiṃ nānubyañjanaggāhī. Yato 'dhikaraṇam enaṃ
cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa
saṃvarāya paṭipajjiṃ,

[page 035]
2.2 CHABBISODHANASUTTAṂ (112). 35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] rakkhiṃ cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye
saṃvaraṃ āpajjiṃ. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā -- pe -- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --pe-- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --pe--
kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --pe-- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī ahosiṃ nānubyañjanaggāhī.
Yato 'dhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā
anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjiṃ, rakkhiṃ manindriyam, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjiṃ. So iminā
ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ abyāsekasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedesiṃ. So abhikkante paṭikkante
sampajānakārī ahosiṃ, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī ahosiṃ, sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī ahosiṃ,
saṃghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī ahosiṃ, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī ahosiṃ,
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī ahosiṃ, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī
ahosiṃ.
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato iminā ca
ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajiṃ araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ
giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto nisīdiṃ
pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā, ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya, parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya
vigatābhijjhena cetasā vihāsiṃ, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodhesiṃ, byāpādapadosaṃ pahāya abyāpannacitto
vihāsiṃ sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodhesiṃ; thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya
vigatathīnamiddho vihāsiṃ ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodhesiṃ; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ
pahāya anuddhato vihāsiṃ ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodhesiṃ; vicikiccham
pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho vihāsiṃ akathaṃkathī, kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodhesiṃ.

[page 036]
36 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Vitakkavicārānaṃ
vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ, avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ
dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Pītiyā ca virāgā ca upekhako ca vihāsiṃ, sato ca sampajāno sukkañ ca
kāyena paṭisaṃvedesiṃ, yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: Upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
vihāsiṃ. Sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā
adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ. Evaṃ samāhite citte
parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āṇañjappatte āsavānaṃ
khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So: Idaṃ dukkhan ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ;
Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; Ayaṃ
dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; Ime āsavā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; Ayaṃ
āsavasamudayo ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; Ayaṃ āsavanirodho ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; Ayaṃ
āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ. Tassa me evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi
cittaṃ vimuccittha, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti
ñāṇaṃ ahosi: khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti abbhaññāsiṃ. Evaṃ kho
me, āvuso, jānato evaṃ passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahiṃkāramamiṃkāramānānusayā susamūhatā ti.
Tassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditabbaṃ anumoditabbaṃ; Sādhūti bhāsitaṃ
abhinanditvā anumoditvā evam assa vacanīyo: Lābhā no, āvuso, suladdhaṃ no,

[page 037]
2.3. SAPPURISASUTTAṂ (113). 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āvuso, ye mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ tādisaṃ
brahmacāriṃ passāmāti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
CHABBISODHANASUTTAṂ2 DUTIYAṂ.
113.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Sappurisadhammañ ca vo, bhikkhave, desissami asappurisadhammañ ca. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ
manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo? Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso uccā kulā pabbajito hoti. So iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi uccā kulā pabbajito; ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na uccā kulā pabbajitā ti. So tāya
uccākulīnatāya attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho,
bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho uccākulīnatāya lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā vā
parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi uccā kulā pabbajito hoti, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī,

[page 038]
38 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So
paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya uccākulīnatāya n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayaṃ,
bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso mahākulā pabbajito hoti -- pe -- heṭṭhimanayena vitthāretabbaṃ --;
mahābhogakulā pabbajito hoti; uḷārabhogakulā pabbajito hoti.
So iti paṭisañcikkhanti: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi uḷārabhogakulā pabbajito; ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na uḷārabhogakulā
pabbajitā ti. So tāya uḷārabhogatāya attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayaṃ, pi bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo.
Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave iti, paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho uḷārabhogatāya lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi
uḷārabhogakulā pabbajito hoti, so ca hoti dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so
tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃsoti. So paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya uḷārabhogatāya n'; ev'; attān';
ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso ñāto hoti yasassī.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho '; mhi ñāto yasassī, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū appaññātā appesakkhā ti. So tena
ñātattena attān" ukkaṃseti param vamheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, assappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho,
bhikkhave,iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho ñātattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā vā
parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi ñāto hoti yasassī, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti.
So paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena ñātattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayaṃ pi,
bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.

[page 039]
2. 3. SAPPURISASUTTAṂ (113). 39
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, ime
pan'; aññe bhikkhū na lābhino cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan ti. So tena lābhena
attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo.
Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho lābhena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti,
dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, no ce pi lābhī hoti
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, so ca hoti dhammānudhammapaṭipanno
sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena
lābhena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso bahussuto hoti.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi bahussuto, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na bahussutā ti. So tena bāhusaccena
attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho bāhusaccena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, no ce pi bahussuto hoti, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So
paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena bāhusaccena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso vinayadharo hoti.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi vinayadharo, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na vinayadharā ti. So tena
vinayadharattena attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho,
bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho vinayadharattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti,

[page 040]
40 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, mohadhammā va parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, no ce pi vinayadharo hoti, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So
paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena vinayadharattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi,
bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso dhammakathiko hoti. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi
dhammakathiko, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na dhammakathikā ti. So tena dhammakathikattena attān'; ukkaṃseti
paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho
dhammakathikattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti,
mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi dhammakathiko hoti, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So
paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena dhammakathikattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam
pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso āraññako hoti.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi āraññako, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na āraññakā ti. So tena āraññakattena
attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho āraññakattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi āraññako hoti, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So
paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena āraññakattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso paṃsukūliko hoti.

[page 041]
2.3. SAPPURISASUTTAṂ (113). 41
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Aham kho 'mhi paṃsukūliko, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na paṃsukūlikā ti. So tena
paṃsukūlikattena attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca
kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho paṃsukūlikattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti,
dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi paṃsukūliko hoti,
so ca hoti dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti.
So paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena paṃsukūlikattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam
pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso piṇḍapātiko hoti.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi piṇḍapātiko, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na piṇḍapātikā ti. So tena
piṇḍapātikattena attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho,
bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho piṇḍapātikattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā
vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi piṇḍapātiko hoti, so ca hoti
dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So
paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena piṇḍapātikattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso rukkhamūliko hoti. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi rukkhamūliko,
ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na rukkhamūlikā ti. So tena rukkhamūlikattena attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho
rukkhamūlikattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti,
mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi rukkhamūliko hoti, so ca hoti dhammānudhammapaṭipanno
sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacāri, so tattha pujjo so tattha pāsaṃso ti. So paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena
rukkhamūlikattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.

[page 042]
42 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso sosāniko hoti -pe -- abbhokāsiko hoti --pe-- nesajjiko hoti --pe--
yathāsanthatiko hoti --pe-- ekāsaniko hoti. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi ekāsaniko, ime pan'; aññe
bhikkhū na ekāsanikā ti. So tena ekāsanikattena attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave,
asappurisadhammo.
Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Na kho ekāsanikattena lobhadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ
gacchanti, dosadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, mohadhammā vā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti; no ce pi
ekāsaniko hoti, so ca hoti dhammānudhammapaṭipanno sāmīcipaṭipanno anudhammacārī, so tattha pujjo so
tattha pāsaṃso ti. So paṭipadaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tena ekāsanikattena n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ
vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicc'; akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi
paṭhamajjhānasamāpattiyā lābhī, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū na paṭhamajjhānasamāpattiyā lābhino ti. So tāya
paṭhamajjhānasamāpattiyā attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo.
Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti {patisañcikkhati}: Paṭhamajjhānasamāpattiyā pi kho atammayatā vuttā
Bhagavatā; yena yena hi maññanti tato taṃ hoti aññathā ti. So atammayataṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya
paṭhamajjhānasamāpattiyā n'; eva attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.

[page 043]
2.3. SAPPURISASUTTAṂ (113). 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ -- tatiyajjhānaṃ -- catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati.
So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi catutthajjhānasamāpattiyā lābhī, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū
catutthajjhānasamāpattiyā na lābhino ti. So tāya catutthajjhānasamāpattiyā attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Catutthajjhānasamāpattiyā pi kho atammayatā vuttā Bhagavatā: yena yena hi maññanti tato taṃ hoti aññathā ti.
So atammayataṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya catutthajjhānasamāpattiyā n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ
vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthagamā
nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā: Ananto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati:
Ahaṃ kho 'mhi ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpattiyā lābhī, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpattiyā na
lābhino ti. So tāya ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpattiyā attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti.
Ay a m p i , b h i k k h a v e , a s a p p u r i s a d h a m m o . S a p p u r i s o c a , b h i k k h a v e , i t i p a ṭ i s a ñ c i k k h a t i :
Ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpattiyā pi kho atammayatā vuttā Bhagavatā; yena yena hi maññanti tato taṃ hoti
aññathā ti. So atammayataṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpattiyā n'; ev'; attān'; ukkaṃseti
na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamā: Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi viññāṇañcāyatanasamāpattiyā
lābhī, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū viññāṇañcāyatanasamāpattiyā na lābhino ti.

[page 044]
44 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tāya viññāṇañcāyatanasamāpattiyā
attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Viññāṇañcāyatanasamāpattiyā pi kho atammayatā vuttā Bhagavatā;
yena yena hi maññanti tato taṃ hoti annathā ti. So atammayataṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya
viññāṇañcāyatanasamāpattiyā n'; eva attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamā: Na 'tthi kiñcīti
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpattiyā
labhī, ime pan'; aññe bhikkhū ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpattiyā na lābhino ti. So tāya ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpattiyā
attān'; ukkaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo. Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti
paṭisañcikkhati: Ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpattiyā pi kho atammayatā vuttā Bhagavatā;
yena yena hi maññanti tato taṃ hoti aññathā ti. So atammayataṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya
ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpattiyā n'; eva attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, sappurisadhammo.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, asappuriso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati: Ahaṃ kho 'mhi nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasamāpattiyā lābhī, ime pan';
aññe bhikkhū nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasamāpattiyā na lābhino ti. so tāya nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasamāpattiyā
attān'; ukaṃseti paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave, asappurisadhammo.
Sappuriso ca kho, bhikkhave, iti paṭisañcikkhati: Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasamāpattiyā pi kho atammayatā vuttā
Bhagavatā; yena yena hi maññanti tato taṃ hoti aññathā ti. So atammayataṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā tāya
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasamāpattiyā n'; eva attān'; ukkaṃseti na paraṃ vambheti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave,
sappurisadhammo.

[page 045]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114) 45
Puna ca pa raṃ, bhi kkhave; sappuriso sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamā
saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c'; assa disvā āsavā parikkhayāpenti. Ayam pi, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu na kiñci maññati, na kuhiñci maññati, na kenaci maññatīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
SAPPURISASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ.
114.
2 Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthi yaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Sevitabbāsevitabbaṃ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṃ desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti. Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosum. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Kāyasamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbaṃ pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ
kāyasamācāraṃ; vacīsamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca
aññamaññaṃ vacīsamācāraṃ; manosamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi
asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ manosamācāraṃ; cittuppādaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ cittuppādaṃ.

[page 046]
46 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Saññāpaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave,
duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ saññāpaṭilābhaṃ. Diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ p';
ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ.
Attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca
aññamaññaṃ attabhāvapaṭilābhan ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Imassa kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena
bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi:--
"Kāyasamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ
kāyasamācāran ti" -- iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpam, bhante, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti
kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo kāyasamācāro na sevitabbo.
Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti,
evarūpo kāyasamācāro sevitabbo.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti, luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu. Adinnādāyi
kho pana hoti; yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, taṃ adinnaṃ
theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācārī kho pana hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā
bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguḷaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ
āpajjitā hoti. Evarūpaṃ, bhante, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti.

[page 047]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114.) 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno
sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti; yan taṃ parassa
paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ na ādātā hoti. Kāmesu
micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā
bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguḷaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ na
āpajjitā hoti. Evarūpaṃ, bhante, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti.
"Kāyasamācāraṃ, {p'; ahaṃ}, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ
kāyasamācāran ti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Vacīsamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ
vacīsamācāran ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā
dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo vacīsamācāro na sevitabbo.
Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti,
evarūpo vacīsamācāro sevitabbo.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
Idha, bhante ekacco musāvādī hoti sabhāgato vā parisāgato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā
rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhī puṭṭho:

[page 048]
48 III.UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam bho purisa yaṃ jānāsi taṃ
vadehīti. So ajānaṃ vā āha Jānāmīti, jānaṃ vā āha Na jānāmīti; apassaṃ vā āha Passāmīti, passaṃ vā āha Na
passāmīti, iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti. Pisuṇāvāco kho pana
hoti, ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti
samaggānaṃ vā bhettā bhinnānaṃ vā anuppādātā vaggārāmo vaggarato vagganandī vaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ
bhāsitā hoti. Pharusavāco kho pana hoti; yā sā vācā aṇḍakā kakkasā parakaṭukā parābhisajjanī kodhasāmantā
asamādhisaṃvattanikā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpī kho pana hoti akālavādī abhūtavādī
anatthavādī adhammavādī avinayavādī, aniddhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā akālena anapadesaṃ apariyantavatiṃ
anatthasaṃhitaṃ. -- evarūpaṃ, bhante, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaddhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco musāvādam pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti sabhāgato vā parisāgato vā ñātimajjhagato
vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhī puṭṭho: Evam bho purisa, yañ jānāsi taṃ vadehīti;
so ajānaṃ vā āha Na jānāmīti, jānaṃ vā āha Na jānāmīti, apassaṃ vā āha Na passāmīti, passaṃ vā āha
Passāmīti;

[page 049]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114.) 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti attahetu vā parahetu vā
āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā na sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti. Pisuṇaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti;
ito sutvā na amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya; iti
bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ
vācam bhāsitā hoti. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti; yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā
pemanīyā hadayaṃgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpiṃ vācam bhāsitā hoti.
Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti; kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī
nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. Evarūpaṃ. bhante,
vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
"Vacīsamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ c'; tañ c';
aññamaññaṃ vacīsamācāran ti," iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Manosamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
manosamācāran ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante,
manosamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo manosamācāro
na sevitabbo. Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, manosamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo manosamācāro sevitabbo.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, manosamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco abhijjhālū hoti; yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ taṃ abhijjhitā hoti: Aho vato yaṃ
parassa taṃ mama assāti. Vyāpannacitto kho pana hoti paduṭṭhamanasaṃkappo:

[page 050]
50 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ime sattā haññantu vā vajjhantu vā
ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā ahesuṃ vā ti, I iti vā evarūpaṃ, bhante, manosamācāraṃ sevato akusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, manosamācāraṃ sevato akusalā
dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti? Idha, bhante, ekacca anabhijjhālū hoti, yan taṃ parassa
paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ nābhijjhitā hoti: Aho vata yaṃ parassa taṃ mama assāti. Avyāpannacitto kho pana hoti
appaduṭṭhamanasaṃkappo: Ime sattā averā avyāpajjhā anīghā sukhī attānaṃ pariharantūti.
Evarūpaṃ, bhante, manosamacāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
"Manosamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
manosamācāran ti," iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Cittuppādaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
cittuppādan ti" -- iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante,
cittuppādaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo cittuppādo na
sevitabbo. Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, cittuppādaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo cittuppādo sevitabbo.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, cittuppādaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco abhijjhālū hoti abhijjhāsahagatena cetasā viharati, vyāpādavā hoti vyāpādasahagatena
cetasā viharati, vihesāvā hoti vihesāsahagatena cetasā viharati.
Evarūpaṃ, bhante, cittuppādaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, cittuppādaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti?

[page 051]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ.(114.) 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idha bhante ekacco anabhijjhālū hoti
anabhijjhāsahagatena cetasā viharati, avyāpādavā hoti avyāpādasahagatena cetasā viharati, avihesāvā hoti
avihesāsahagatena cetasā viharati. Evarūpaṃ, bhante, cittuppādaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
"Cittuppādaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
cittuppādan ti" -- iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Saññāpaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ ca aññamaññaṃ
saññāpaṭilābhan ti" -- iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, saññāpaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti
kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo saññāpaṭilābho na sevitabbo.
Yathārupañ ca kho, bhante, saññāpaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo saññāpaṭilābho sevitabbo. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, saññā paṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti? Idha, bhante, ekacco abhijjhalū hoti abhijjhāsahagatāya
saññāya viharati, vyapādavā hoti vyāpādasahagatāya saññāya viharati, vihesāvā hoti vihesāsahagatāya saññāya
viharati. Evarūpaṃ, bhante, saññāpaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, saññāpaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti?
Idha, bhante, ekacco anabhijjhālū hoti anabhijjhāsahagatāya saññāya viharati, avyāpādavā hoti
avyāpādasahagatāya saññāya viharati, avihesāvā hoti avihesāsahagatāya saññāya viharati. Evarūpaṃ, bhante,
saññāpaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
"Saññāpaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi, tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
saññāpaṭilābhan ti" -- iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.

[page 052]
52 III.UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
"Diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
diṭṭhipaṭilābhan ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti
kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo diṭṭhipaṭilābho na sevitabbo.
Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti,
evarūpo diṭṭhipaṭilābho sevitabbo. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti? Idha, bhante, ekacco evaṃdiṭṭhiko hoti: Na 'tthi dinnaṃ na 'tthi
yiṭṭhaṃ, na 'tthi hutam na 'tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, na 'tthi ayaṃ loko na 'tthi paro
loko, na 'tthi mātā na 'tthi pitā, na 'tthi sattā opapātikā, na 'tthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā
sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti. Evarūpaṃ, bhante,
diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante,
diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti? Idha, bhante, ekacco
evaṃdiṭṭhiko hoti: Atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhaṃ, atthi hutaṃ atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipako,
atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti.
Evarūpaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
Diṭṭhipaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
diṭṭhipaṭilābhan ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
attabhāvapatilābhan ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti
kusalā dhammā parihāyanti,

[page 053]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114.) 53
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpo attabhāvapaṭilābho na
sevitabbo. Yathārupañ ca kho, bhante,attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo attabhāvapaṭilābho sevitabbo Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ sevato
akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
Savyāpājjhaṃ, bhante, attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ abhinibbattayato apariniṭṭhitabhāvāya akusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, bhante, attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā
parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti? Avyāpajjhaṃ, bhante, attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ abhinibbattayato
parintiṭṭhitabhāvāya akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
"Attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c';
aññamaññaṃ attabhāvapaṭilābhan ti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imassa kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vittārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena
atthaṃ ājānāmīti.
Sādhu sādhu, Sāriputta; sādhu kho tvaṃ, Sariputta, imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vittārena atthaṃ
avibhattassa evaṃ vittārena atthaṃ ājānāsi.
"Kāyasamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave,duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
kāyasamācāran ti" iti kho pan'; etam vuttaṃ mayā. Kiñ c'; etam paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, Sāriputta,
kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo kāyasamācāro na
sevitabbo.
Yathārūpañ ca kho, Sāriputta, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo kāyasamācāro sevitabbo.

[page 054]
54 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Kathaṃrūpaṃ, Sāriputta, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
Idha, Sāriputta, ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu. Adinnādāyī
kho pana hoti; yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, taṃ adinnaṃ
theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācārī kho pana hoti; yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhita
bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguḷaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ
āpajjitā hoti. Evarūpaṃ, Sariputta, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, Sāriputta, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti? Idha, Sāriputta, ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho
lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti; yan taṃ
parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātam na ādātā hoti.
Kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti; yā tā māturakkhitā piturākkhitā bhāturakkhitā
bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguḷaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpasu cārittaṃ na
āpajjitā hoti. Evarūpaṃ, Sāriputta, kāyasamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti. "Kāyasamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c';
aññamaññaṃ kāyasamācāran ti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ mayā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Vacīsamācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ
vacīsamācāran ti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ mayā.

[page 055]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114.) 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpaṃ, Sāriputta, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti,
evarūpo vacīsamācāro na sevitabbo. Yathārūpañ ca kho, Sāriputta, vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā
parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo kāyasamācāro sevitabbo. Kathaṃrūpaṃ, Sāriputta,
vacīsamācāraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti? Idha, Sāriputta, ekacco
musāvādī hoti sabhāgato vā . . . (&c. as above page 47, last line, to page 53 line 15) . . . "Attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ
p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi tañ c'; aññamaññaṃ attabhāvapaṭilābhan
ti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ mayā idaṃ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imassa kho, Sāriputta, mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo.
Cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; sotaviññeyyaṃ
saddaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; ghānaviññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ p';
ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi;
jivhāviññeyyaṃ rasaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; kāyaviññeyyaṃ
phoṭṭhabbaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; manoviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ
p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Imassa kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena
bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānami:--
"Cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvi-

[page 056]
56 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
dhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti, evarūpaṃ cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ na sevitabbaṃ. Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, cakkhuviññeyyaṃ
rūpaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpaṃ cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ
sevitabbaṃ. "Cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti
yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Sotaviññeyyaṃ saddaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan';
etaṃ vuttam Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, sotaviññeyyaṃ saddaṃ sevato
akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo sotaviññeyyo saddo na sevitabbo.
Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, sotaviññeyaṃ saddhiṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā
abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo sotaviññeyyo saddo sevitabbo." Sotaviññeyyaṃ saddaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena
vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Ghānaviññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan';
etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, ghānaviññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti, evarūpo ghānaviññeyyo gandho na sevitabbo.

[page 057]
2.4. SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114.) 57
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante,
ghānaviññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
evarūpo ghānaviññeyyo gandho sevitabbo. "Ghānaviññeyyaṃ gandhaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Jivhāviññeyyaṃ rasaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ
vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, jivhāviñeyyaṃ rasaṃ sevato akusalā
dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo jivhāviññeyyo raso na sevitabbo. Yathārūpañ ca
kho, bhante, jivhāviññeyyaṃ rasaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo
jivhāviññeyyo raso sevitabbo. "Jivhāviññeyyaṃ rasaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi
asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Kāyaviññeyyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho
pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, kāyaviññeyyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti, evarūpo kāyaviññeyyo phoṭṭhabbo na sevitabbo. Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, kāyaviññeyyaṃ
phoṭṭhabbaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo kāyaviññeyyo
phoṭṭhabbo sevitabbo. "Kāyaviññeyyaṃ phoṭṭhabbaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi
asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Mavoviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan';
etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, manoviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti kusalā dhammā
parihāyanti, evarūpo manoviññeyyo dhammo na sevitabbo.

[page 058]
58 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante,
manoviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo
manoviññeyyo dhammo sevitabbo. "Manoviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imassa kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vittārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena
atthaṃ ājānāmīti.
Sādhu sādhu, Sāriputta; sādhu kho tvaṃ, Sāriputta, imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ
avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāsi.
"Cakkhuviññeyyaṃ rūpaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan
etaṃ vuttaṃ mayā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ . . . (&c. as above) . . . "Manoviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ
{p'; ahaṃ}, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ mayā idam etaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imassa kho, Sāriputta, mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo.
Cīvaraṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; piṇḍapātaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta,
duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; senāsanaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam
pi asevitabbam pi; gāmaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; nigamaṃ p';
ahaṃ.
Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; nagaraṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi
sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; janapadaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi;
puggalaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti.

[page 059]
2.4. SEVITABBA- ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ (114.) 59
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Imassa kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena
bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ajānāmi:--
"Cīvaraṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ
Bhagavatā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yathārūpaṃ, bhante, cīvaraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti
kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpaṃ cīvaraṃ na sevitabbaṃ. Yathārūpañ ca kho, bhante, cīvaraṃ sevato
akusalā dhammā parihāyanti kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpaṃ cīvaraṃ sevitabbaṃ. "Cīvaraṃ p'; ahaṃ,
Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā idam etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ.
"Piṇḍapātaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Senāsanaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Gāmaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Nigamaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Nagaraṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Janapadaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Puggalaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, . . . etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ."
Imassa kho ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā, saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena
atthaṃ ājānāmīti.
Sādhu sādhu, Sāriputta; sādhu kho tvaṃ, Sāriputta, imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ
avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāsi.
"Cīvaraṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etam vuttaṃ mayā.

[page 060]
60 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpaṃ, Sāriputta, cīvaraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti . . . idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
"Piṇḍapātaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbaṃ asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ
mayā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? . . . idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Senāsanaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbaṃ asevitabbam pīti --pe-- evarūpaṃ senāsanaṃ na
sevitabbaṃ --pe-- evarūpaṃ senāsanaṃ sevitabbaṃ -pe -- evarūpo gāmo na sevitabbo --pe-- evarūpo gāmo
sevitabbo --pe-- evarūpaṃ nagaraṃ na sevitabbaṃ --pe-evarūpaṃ nagaraṃ sevitabbaṃ --pe-- evarūpo
janapado na sevitabbo --pe-- evarūpo janapado sevitabbo --pe--. "Puggalaṃ p'; ahaṃ, Sāriputta, duvidhena
vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pīti" iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ mayā. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Yathārūpam, Sāriputta, . . . idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imassa kho, Sāriputta, mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo.
Sabbe pi ce, Sāriputta, khattiyā imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vittārena atthaṃ ājāneyyuṃ,
sabbesānaṃ p'; assa khattiyānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe pi ce, Sāriputta, brāhmaṇā -- pe -- vessā
--pe-- sabbe pi ce, Sāriputta, suddā imassa maya saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyuṃ,
sabbesānaṃ p'; assā suddānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Sadevako ce pi, Sāriputta, loko samārako sabbrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā imassa mayā
saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyuṃ, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabbrahmakassa
sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti.

[page 061]
2.5. BAHUDHĀTUKASUTTAṂ (115.) 61
Idaṃ avoca Bhabavā. Attamano āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
SEVITABBA-ASEVITABBASUTTAṂ1 CATUTTHAṂ.
115.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhabavā etad
avoca:--
Yāni kānici, bhikkhave, bhayāni uppajjanti, sabbāni tāni bālato uppajjanti no paṇḍitato. Ye keci upaddavā
uppajjanti, sabbe te bālato uppajjanti no paṇḍitato. Ye keci upasaggā uppajjanti, sabbe te bālato uppajjanti no
paṇḍitato. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, naḷāgārā vā tiṇāgārā vā aggimukko kūṭāgārāni pi dahati ullittāvalittāni nivātāni
phussitaggaḷāni pihitavātapānāni, -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici bhayāni uppajjanti, sabbāni tāni bālato
uppajjanti no paṇḍitato; ye keci upaddavā uppajjanti, sabbe te bālato uppajjanti no paṇḍitato; ye keci upasaggā
uppajjanti, sabbe te bālato uppajjanti no paṇḍitato. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sappaṭibhayo bālo, appaṭibhayo paṇḍito;
sa-upaddavo bālo, anupaddavo paṇḍito; sa-upasaggo bālo, anupasaggo paṇḍito. Na 'tthi, bhikkhave, paṇḍitato
bhayaṃ, na 'tthi paṇḍitato upaddavo, na 'tthi paṇḍitato upasaggo. Tasmātiha, bhikkhave,paṇḍitā bhavissāma
vīmaṃsakā ti; evaṃ hi vo, bhikkhave,sikkhitabban ti.

[page 062]
62 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, paṇḍito bhikkhu vīmaṃsako
ti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Yato kho, Ānanda, bhikkhu, dhātukusalo ca hoti āyatanakusalo ca hoti paṭiccasamuppādakusalo ca hoti
ṭhānāṭṭhānakusalo ca hoti, ettāvatā kho, Ānanda, paṇḍito bhikkhu vīmaṃsako ti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Kittāvatā pana, bhante, bhikkhu dhātukusalo ti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Aṭṭhārasa kho imā, Ānanda, dhātuyo:-- Cakkhudhātu, rūpadhātu, cakkhuviññāṇadhātu; sotadhātu, saddadhātu,
sotaviññāṇadhātu; ghānadhātu, gandhadhātu, ghānaviññāṇadhātu; jivhādhātu, rasadhātu, jivhāviññāṇadhātu;
kāyadhātu, phoṭṭhabbadhātu, kāyaviññāṇadhātu; manodhātu, dhammadhātu, manoviññāṇadhātūti. Imā kho,
Ānanda, aṭṭhārasa dhātuyo yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā pi kho, Ānanda, dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Siyā pana, bhante, añño pi pariyāyo yathā dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Siyā, Ānanda. Cha-y-imā, Ānanda, dhātuyo: Paṭhavīdhātu, āpodhātu, vāyodhātu, tejodhātu, ākāsadhātu,
viññāṇadhātu. Imā kho, Ānanda, cha dhātuyo yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā pi kho, Ānanda, dhātukusalo bhikkhūti
alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Siyā pana, bhante, añño pi pariyāyo yathā dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Siyā, Ānanda. Cha-y-imā, Ānanda, dhātuyo: Sukhadhātu, dukkhadhātu, somanassadhātu, domanassadhātu,
upekhādhātu, avijjādhātu. Imā kho, Ānanda, cha dhātuyo yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā pi kho, Ānanda,
dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Siyā pana, bhante, añño pi pariyāyo yathā dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Siyā, Ānanda. Cha-y-imā, Ānanda, dhātuyo: Kāmadhātu, nekkhammadhātu, vyāpādadhātu, avyāpādadhātu,

[page 063]
2.5. BAHUDHĀTUKASUTTAṂ (115.) 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vihesādhātu, avihesādhātu. Imā kho,
Ānanda, dhātuyo yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā pi kho, Ānanda, dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Siyā pana, bhante, añño pi pariyāyo yathā dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Siyā, Ānanda. Tisso imā, Ānanda, dhātuyo: Kāmadhātu, rūpadhātu, arūpadhātu. Imā kho, Ānanda, tisso dhātuyo
yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā pi kho, Ānanda, dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Siyā pana, bhante, añño pariyāyo yathā dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Siyā, Ānanda. Dve imā, Ānanda, dhātuyo: Saṃkhatā ca dhātu asaṃkhatā ca dhātu. Imā kho, Ānanda, dve
dhātuyo yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā pi kho, Ānanda, dhātukusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Kittāvatā pana, bhante, āyatanakusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Cha kho pan'; imāni, Ānanda, ajjhattikabāhirāni āyatanāni: Cakkhuñ c'; eva rūpañ ca, sotañ ca saddo ca, ghānañ
ca gandho ca, jivhā ca rasā ca, kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbo ca, mano ca dhammā ca. Imāni kho, Ānanda, cha
ajjhattikabāhirāni āyatanāni yato jānāti passati, ettāvatā kho, Ānanda, āyatanakusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Kittāvatā pana, bhante, paṭiccasamuppādakusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ jānāti. Imasmiṃ sati, idaṃ hoti; imass'; uppādā idaṃ uppajjati: imasmiṃ asati, idaṃ
na hoti; imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati;-- yadidaṃ avijjāpaccayā saṃkhārā, saṃkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ,
viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā
vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā bhavo,

[page 064]
64 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā
jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā {sambhavanti}. Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti -- avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṃkhāranirodho, saṃkhāranirodhā
viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā
phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho,
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti.
Ettāvatā kho, Ānanda, paṭiccasamuppādakusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Kittāvatā pana, bhante, ṭhānāṭṭhānakusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti?
Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhu: Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo kiñci saṃkhāraṃ niccato
upagaccheyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti: Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puthujjano kiñci saṃkhāraṃ
niccato upagaccheyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti: Aṭṭhānaṃ etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo
kiñci saṃkhāraṃ sukhato upagaccheyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ
puthujjano kiñci saṃkhāraṃ sukhato upagaccheyya, ṭhānaṃ etam vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānaṃ etaṃ anavakāso
yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo kiñci dhammaṃ attato upagaccheyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca
kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puthujjano kiñci dhammaṃ attato upagaccheyya ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam
etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo mātaraṃ jīvitā voropeyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ
ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puthujjano mātaraṃ jīvitā voropeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ
anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo pitaraṃ jīvitā voropeyya

[page 065]
2. 5. BAHUDHĀTUKASUTTAṂ (115.) 65
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- pe -arahantaṃ jīvitā voropeyya --
pe--; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo duṭṭhacitto Tathāgatassa lohitaṃ uppādeyya, n';
etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puthujjano duṭṭhacitto Tathāgatassa lohitaṃ
uppādeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo saṃghaṃ
bhindeyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Thānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puthujjano saṃghaṃ bhindeyya,
ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ diṭṭhisampanno puggalo aññaṃ Satthāraṃ
uddiseyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Thānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puthujjano aññaṃ Satthāraṃ
uddiseyya, thānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ ekissā lokadhātuyā dve arahanto
Sammāsambuddhā apubbaṃ acarimaṃ uppajjeyyuṃ, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ, ca kho etaṃ
vijjati yaṃ ekissā lokadhātuyā eko arahaṃ Sammāsambuddho uppajjeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti;
Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ ekissā lokadhātuyā dve rājāno cakkavattino apubbaṃ acarimaṃ uppajjeyyuṃ,
n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ ekissā lokadhātuyā eko rājā cakkavatī
uppajjeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjantīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yam itthi arahaṃ assa Sammāsambuddho,
n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puriso arahaṃ assa Sammāsambuddho, ṭhānam
etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānām etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ itthi rājā assa cakkavattī, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti
pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puriso rājā assa cakkavattī, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ
anavakāso yaṃ itthi Sakkattaṃ kareyya,

[page 066]
66 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] n'; taṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ
ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puriso Sakkattaṃ kareyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ
itthi Mārattaṃ kareyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puriso Mārattaṃ kareyya,
ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ itthi Brahmattaṃ kareyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti,
pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ puriso Brahmattaṃ kareyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam
etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ kāyaduccaritassa iṭṭho kanto manāpo vipāko nibbatteyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti;
Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ kāyaduccaritassa aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo vipāko nibbatteyya, ṭhānam etaṃ
vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ vacīduccaritassa -- pe -- yaṃ manoduccaritassa iṭṭho kanto
manāpo vipāko nibatteyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānāñ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ manoduccaritassa
aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo vipāko nibbatteyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānām etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ
kāyasucaritassa aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo vipāko nibbatteyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānāñ ca kho
etaṃ vijjati yaṃ kāyasucaritassa iṭṭho kanto manāpo vipāko nibbatteyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam
etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ vacīsucaritassa -- pe -- yaṃ manosucaritassa aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo vipāko nibbatteyya,
n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānāñ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ manosucaritassa iṭṭho kanto manāpo vipāko
nibbatteyya, ṭhānam etam vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ kāyaduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā
tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggam lokaṃ uppajjeyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti;
Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ kāyaduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatim vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya,

[page 067]
2.5. BAHUDHĀTUKASUTTAṂ (115.) 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam
etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ vacīduccaritasamaṅgī --pe-- yaṃ manoduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyya, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ
vijjati yam manoduccaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso yaṃ kāyasucaritasamaṅgī
tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya, n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Thānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ kāyasucaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti; Aṭṭhānam etaṃ
anavakāso yaṃ vacīsucaritasamaṅgī --pe-- yaṃ manosucaritasamaṅgī tannidānā tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjeyya, n'; etaṃ {ṭhānaṃ} vijjatīti pajānāti; Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati
yaṃ manosucaritasamaṅgī tannidāna tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppajjeyya, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti pajānāti. -- Ettāvatā kho, Ānanda, ṭhānāṭṭhānakusalo bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Acchariyaṃ, bhante; abbhuttaṃ, bhante. Konāmo ayaṃ,
bhante, dhammapariyāyo ti?
Tasmātiha tvaṃ, Ānanda, imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ Bahudhātuko ti pi naṃ dhārehi, Catuparivaṭṭo ti pi naṃ
dhārehi, Dhammādāso ti pi naṃ dhārehi, Amatadundubhīti pi naṃ dhārehi, Anuttaro Saṃgāmavijayo ti pi naṃ
dhārehīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
BAHUDHĀTUKASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.

[page 068]
68 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
116.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Isigilismiṃ pabbate. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū
āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca: Passatha no
tumhe, bhikkhave, etaṃ Vebhāraṃ pabbatan ti?
Evaṃ, bhante.
Etassa pi kho, bhikkhave, Vebhārassa pabbatassa aññā va samaññā ahosi aññā paññatti. Passatha no tumhe,
bhikkhave, etaṃ Paṇḍavaṃ pabbatan ti?
Evaṃ, bhante.
Etassa pi kho, bhikkhave, Paṇḍavassa pabbatassa aññā va samaññā ahosi añña paññatti. Passatha no tumhe,
bhikkhave, etaṃ Vepullaṃ pabbatan ti?
Evaṃ, bhante,
Etassa pi kho, bhikkhave, Vepullassa pabbatassa aññā va samaññā ahosi aññā paññatti. Passatha no tumhe,
bhikkhave, etaṃ Gijjhakūṭaṃ pabbatan ti?
Evaṃ, bhante.
Etassa pi kho, bhikkhave, Gijjhakūṭassa pabbatassa aññā va samaññā ahosi aññā paññatti. Passatha no tumhe,
bhikkhave, imaṃ Isigiliṃ pabbatan ti?
Evaṃ, bhante.
Imassa kho, bhikkhave, Isigilissa pabbatassa esā va samaññā ahosi esā paññatti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, pañca Paccekabuddhasatāni imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ pabbate ciranivāsino ahesuṃ. Te
imaṃ pabbataṃ pavisantā dissanti paviṭṭhā na dissanti.
Tam enaṃ manussā disvā eva, āhaṃsu: Ayaṃ pabbato ime isī gilatīti Isigili Isigili tveva samaññā udapādi.
Ācikkhissāmi, bhikkhave, Paccekabuddhānaṃ nāmāni; kittayissāmi, bhikkhave, Paccekabuddhānaṃ nāmāni;
desissāmi, bhikkhave,

[page 069]
2.6. ISIGILISUTTAṂ (116.) 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Paccekabuddhānaṃ nāmāni. Taṃ
suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha; bhāsissāmīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Ariṭṭho nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ pabbate ciranivāsī ahosi; Upariṭṭho nāma,
bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Tagarasikhī nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho
imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Yasassī nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī
ahosi; Sudassano nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Piyadassī nāma,
bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Gandhāro nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho
imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Piṇḍolo nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī
ahosi; Upāsabho nāmā, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Nītho nāma, bhikkhave,
paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Tatho nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ
Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi; Sutavā nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho inasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi;
Bhāvitatto nāma, bhikkhave, paccekabuddho imasmiṃ Isigilismiṃ ciranivāsī ahosi.
Ye sattasārā anighā nirāsā paccekam ev'; ajjhagamuṃ subodhiṃ,
Tesaṃ visallānaṃ naruttamānaṃ nāmāni me kittayato suṇātha.
Ariṭṭho Upariṭṭho Taggarasikhī Yasassī Sudassano Piyadassī ca buddho Gandhāro Piṇḍolo Upāsabho ca Nītho
Tatho Sutavā Bhāvitatto

[page 070]
70 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Sumbho Subho Methulo Aṭṭhamo ca Athassumegho Anigho Sudāṭho
Paccekabuddhā bhavanettikhīṇā Hiṅgū ca Hiṅgo ca mahānubhāvā
Dve Jālino munino Aṭṭhako ca atha Kosalo buddho atho Subāhu
Upanemi so Nemi so Santacitto sacco tatho virajo paṇḍito ca
Kāḷūpakāḷā Vijito Jito ca Aṅgo ca Paṅgo ca Gutijjito ca.
Passī jahī upadhiṃ dukkhamūlaṃ Aparājito Mārabalaṃ ajesi.
Satthā Pavattā Sarabhaṅgo Lomahaṃso Uccaṅgamāyo Asito Ānāsavo
Manomayo mānacchido ca Bandhumā Tadādhimutto vimalo ca Ketumā
Ketuṃbarāgo ca Mātaṅgo Ariyo ath'; Accuto Accutagāma-Byāmako
Sumaṅgalo Dabbilo Supatiṭṭhito Asayho Khemābhirato ca Sorato
Durannayo Saṃgho atho pi Ujjayo aparo munī Sayho anomanikkamo
Ānanda-Nando Upanando dvādasa Bhāradvājā antimadehadhārī
Bodhi-Mahānāmo atho pi uttaro kesī sikhī sundaro Bhāradvājo
Tissūpatissā bhavabandhanacchidā Upasīdarī taṇhacchido ca Sīdarī
Buddho ahu Maṅgalo vītarāgo Usabh'; acchidā jāliniṃ dukkhamūlaṃ
Santaṃ padaṃ ajjhagam'; Upaṇīto Uposatho Sundaro Saccanāmo
Jeto Jayanto Padumo Uppalo ca Padumuttaro Rakkhito Pabbato ca

[page 071]
2.7. MAHĀCATTĀRĪSAKASUTTAM (117.) 71
Mānatthaddho Sobhito Vītarāgo Kaṇho ca Buddho suvimuttacitto.
Ete ca aññe ca mahānubhāvā paccekabuddhā bhavanettikhīṇā.
Te sabbasaṅgātigate mahesī parinibbute vandatha appameyye ti.
ISIGILISUTTAṂ CHATTHAṂ.
117.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Ariyaṃ vo, bhikkhave, sammāsamādhiṃ desissāmi saupanisaṃ saparikkhāraṃ. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ
manasikarotha, bhāsissamīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, ariyo sammāsamādhi sa-upaniso saparikkhāro? Seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi
sammāsaṃkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati. Yā kho, bhikkhave,
imehi sattaṅgehi cittassa ekaggatā parikkhatā, ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyo sammāsamādhi sa-upaniso iti pi,
saparikkhāro iti pi.
Tatra, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?
Micchādiṭṭhiṃ: Micchāditthīti pajānāti, sammādiṭṭhiṃ: Sammādiṭṭhīti pajānāti. Sā 'ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi. Katamā
ca, bhikkhave, micchādiṭṭhi? Na 'tthi dinnaṃ, na 'tthi yiṭṭhaṃ, na 'tthi hutaṃ, na '; tthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ
kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, na 'tthi ayaṃ loko, na 'tthi paro loko, na 'tthi mātā, na 'tthi pitā, na 'tthi sattā
opapātikā, na 'tthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ
sayaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti;

[page 072]
72 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ, bhikkhave, micchādiṭṭhi.
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi? Sammādiṭṭhiṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dvayaṃ vadāmi. Atthi, bhikkhave
sammādiṭṭhi sāsavā puññābhāgiyā upadhivepakkā; atthi, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā
maggaṅgā.
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi sāsavā puññābhāgiya upadhivepakkā? Atthi dinnaṃ, atthi yiṭṭhaṃ, atthi
hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko, atthi paro loko, atthi mātā, atthi pitā,
atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca
lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti; ayaṃ, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi sāsavā puññābhāgiyā
upadhivepakkā.
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā?
Yā kho, bhikkhave, ariyacittassa anāsavacittassa ariyamaggassa samaṅgino ariyamaggaṃ bhāvayato paññā
paññindriyaṃ paññābalaṃ dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo sammādiṭṭhi maggaṅgā, -- ayaṃ, bhikkhave,
sammādiṭṭhi ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā. Yo micchādiṭṭhiyā pahānāya vāyamati sammādiṭṭhiyā
upasampadāya, sāssa hoti sammāvāyāmo. So sato micchādiṭṭhiṃ pajahati, sato sammādiṭṭhiṃ upasampajja
viharati; sāssa hoti sammāsati. Itissime tayo dhammā sammādiṭṭhiṃ anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti,
seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāvāyāmo sammāsati.
Tatra, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?
Micchāsaṃkappaṃ: Micchāsaṃkappo ti pajānāti, sammāsaṃkappaṃ: Sammāsaṃkappo ti pajānāti -- sā 'ssa
hoti sammādiṭṭhi.

[page 073]
2.7. MAHĀCATTĀRĪSAKASUTTAṂ (117.) 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamo ca, bhikkhave,
micchāsaṃkappo?
Kāmasaṃkappo, vyāpādasaṃkappo, vihiṃsāsaṃkappo, ayaṃ, bhikkhave, micchāsaṃkappo. Katamo ca,
bhikkhave, sammāsaṃkappo? Sammāsaṃkappaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dvayaṃ vadāmi. Atthi, bhikkhave,
sammāsaṃkappo sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko; atthi, bhikkhave, sammāsaṃkappo ariyo anāsavo
lokuttaro maggaṅgo.
Katamo ca, bhikkhave,sammāsaṃkappo sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko? Nekkhammasaṃkappo,
avyāpādasaṃkappo avihiṃsāsaṃkappo, -- ayaṃ, bhikkhave sammāsaṃkappo sāsavo puññābhāgiyo
upadhivepakko. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sammāsaṃkappo ariyo anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo? Yo kho,
bhikkhave, ariyacittassa anāsavacittassa ariyamaggassa samaṅgino ariyamaggaṃ bhāvayato takko vitakko
saṃkappo appanāvyappanā cetaso abhiniropanā vācāsaṃkhāro, ayaṃ, bhikkhave, sammāsaṃkappo ariyo
anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo. So micchāsaṃkappassa pahānāya vāyamati sammāsaṃkapassa upasampadāya;
so 'ssa hoti sammāvāyāmo. So sato micchāsaṃkappaṃ pajahati, sato sammāsaṃkappaṃ upassampajja
viharati. sā 'ssa hoti sammāsati. Itissime tayo dhammā sammāsaṃkappaṃ anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti,
seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāvāyāmo sammāsati.
Tatra, bhikkhave,sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?
Micchāvācaṃ: Micchāvācā ti pajānāti; sammāvācaṃ: Sammāvācā ti pajānāti; sā 'ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi. Katamā
ca, bhikkhave, micchāvācā? Musāvādo, pisuṇā vācā, pharusā vācā, samphappalāpo;-- ayaṃ, bhikkhave,
micchāvācā. Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammāvācā? Sammāvācaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dvayaṃ vadāmi. Atthi,
bhikkhave, sammāvācā sāsavā puññābhāgiyā upadhivepakkhā; atthi, bhikkhave,

[page 074]
74 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sammāvācā ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā
maggaṅgā.
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammāvācā sāsavā puññābhāgiyā upadhivepakkā? Musāvādā veramaṇī, pisuṇāya
vācāya veramaṇī, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī, samphappalāpā veramaṇī, -- ayaṃ, bhikkhave, sammāvācā
sāsavā puññābhāgiyā upadhivepakkā. Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammāvācā ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā?
Yā kho, bhikkhave, ariyacittassa anāsavacittassa ariyamaggasamaṅgino ariyamaggaṃ bhāvayato catūhi pi
vacīduccaritehi ārati virati paṭivirati veramaṇī, -- ayaṃ, bhikkhave, sammāvācā ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā.
So micchāvācāya pahānāya vāyamati, sammāvācāya upasampadāya; so 'ssa hoti sammāvāyāmo. So sato
micchāvācaṃ pajahati, sato sammāvācaṃ upasampajja viharati; sā 'ssa hoti sammāsati. Itissime tayo dhammā
sammāvācaṃ anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi, sammāvāyāmo, sammāsati.
Tatra, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?
Micchākammantaṃ: Micchākammanto ti pajānāti; sammākammantaṃ: Sammākammanto ti pajānāti; sā 'ssa hoti
sammādiṭṭhi. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, micchākammanto?
Pāṇātipāto, adinnādānaṃ, kāmesu micchācāro, -- ayaṃ, bhikkhave, micchākammanto. Katamo ca, bhikkhave,
sammākammanto? Sammākammantaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dvayaṃ vadāmi. Atthi, bhikkhave,
sammākammanto sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko; atthi, bhikkhave, sammākammanto ariyo anāsavo
lokuttaro maggaṅgo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sammākammanto sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko? Atthi,
bhikkhave, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnādānā veramaṇī, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī; ayaṃ, bhikkhave,
sammākammanto sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sammākammanto ariyo
anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo? Yā kho, bhikkhave, ariyacittassa anāsavacittassa ariyamaggasamaṅgino
ariyamaggaṃ bhāvayato tīhi pi kāyaduccaritehi ārati virati paṭivirati veramaṇī; ayaṃ bhikkhave, sammākammanto
ariyo anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo.

[page 075]
2.7. MAHĀCATTĀRĪSAKASUTTAṂ (117.) 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So micchākammantassa pahānāya
vāyamati sammākammantassa upasampadāya; so 'ssa hoti sammāvāyāmo. So sato micchākammantaṃ
pajahati, sato sammākammantaṃ upasampajja viharati; sā 'ssa hoti sammāsati. Itissime tayo dhammā
sammākammantaṃ anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi, sammāvāyāmo, sammāsati.
Tatra, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?
Micchā-ājīvaṃ: Micchā-ājīvo ti pajānāti; sammā-ājīvaṃ: Sammā-ājīvo ti pajānāti; sā 'ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi.
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, micchā-ājīvo? Kuhanā lapanā nemittakatā nippesikatā lābhena lābhaṃ nijigiṃsanatā, --
ayaṃ, bhikkhave, micchā-ājīvo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sammā-ājīvo?
Sammā-ājīvaṃ p'; ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dvayaṃ vadāmi. Atthi, bhikkhave, sammā-ājīvo sāsavo puññābhāgiyo
upadhivepakko; atthi, bhikkhave, sammā-ājīvo ariyo anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave,
sammā-ājīvo sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko? Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako micchā-ājīvaṃ pahāya
sammā-ājīvena jīvikaṃ kappeti; ayaṃ, bhikkhave, sammā-ājīvo sāsavo puññābhāgiyo upadhivepakko. Katamo
ca, bhikkhave, sammā-ājīvo ariyo anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo? Yā kho, bhikkhave, ariyacittassa
anāsavacittassa ariyamaggasamaṅgino ariyamaggaṃ bhāvayato micchā-ājīvā ārati virati paṭivirati veramaṇī;
ayaṃ, bhikkhave, sammā-ājīvo ariyo anāsavo lokuttaro maggaṅgo.
So micchā-ājīvassa pahānāya vāyamati sammā-ājīvassa upasampadāya; so 'ssa hoti sammāvāyāmo. So sato
micchā-ājīvaṃ pajahati, sato sammā-ājīvaṃ upasampajja viharati; sā 'ssa hoti sammāsati. Itissime tayo dhammā
sammā-ājīvaṃ anuparidhāvanti anuparivattanti, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi, sammāvāyāmo, sammāsati.
Tatra, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?

[page 076]
76 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Sammādiṭṭhissa, bhikkhave, sammāsaṃkappo pahoti; sammāsaṃkappassa sammāvācā pahoti; sammāvācassa
sammākammanto pahoti; sammākammantassa sammā-ājīvo pahoti; sammā-ājīvassa sammāvāyāmo pahoti;
sammāvāyāmassa sammāsati pahoti; sammāsatissa sammāsamādhi pahoti; sammāsamādhissa sammāñāṇaṃ
pahoti; sammāñāṇassa sammāvimutti pahoti. Iti kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato sekho paṭipado
dasaṅgasamannāgato arahā hoti.
Tatra, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi pubbaṅgamā hoti?
Sammādiṭṭhissa bhikkhave, micchādiṭṭhi nijjiṇṇā hoti; ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā
sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti; sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ
gacchanti.
Sammāsaṃkappassa, bhikkhave, micchāsaṃkappo nijjiṇṇo hoti; ye ca micchāsaṃkappapaccayā aneke pāpakā
akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti; sammāsaṃkappapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāvācassa, bhikkhave, micchāvācā nijjiṇṇā hoti; ye ca micchāvācāpaccayā
aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāvācāpaccayā ca aneke kusalā
dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammākammantassa, bhikkhave, micchākammanto nijjiṇṇo hoti; ye ca
micchākammantapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti,
sammākammantapaccayā aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammā-ājīvassa, bhikkhave,
micchā-ājīvo nijjiṇṇo hoti; ye ca micchā-ājīvapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti,

[page 077]
2.7. MAHĀCATTĀRĪSAKASUTTAṂ (117.) 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammā-
ājīvapaccayā aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāvāyāmassa, bhikkhave, micchāvāyāmo
nijjiṇṇo hoti; ye ca micchāvāyāmapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti,
sammāvāyāmapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāsatissa, bhikkhave,
micchāsati nijjiṇṇā hoti; ye ca micchāsatipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa
nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāsatipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāsamādhissa,
bhikkhave, micchāsamādhi nijjiṇṇā hoti; ye ca micchāsamādhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā
sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāsamādhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ
gacchanti. Sammāñāṇassa, bhikkhave, micchāñāṇaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ hoti; ye ca micchāñāṇapaccayā aneke pāpakā
akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāñāṇapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāvimuttassa bhikkhave, micchāvimutti nijjiṇṇā hoti; ye ca
micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti,
sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Iti, kho, bhikkhave, vīsati
kusalapakkhā vīsati akusalapakkhā.
Mahācattārīsako dhammapariyāyo pavattito appativattiyo samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā
Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā, imaṃ mahācattārīsakaṃ
dhammapariyāyaṃ garahitabbaṃ paṭikkositabbaṃ maññeyya, tassa diṭṭhe va dhamme dasa sahadhammikā
vādānuvādā gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchanti. Sammādiṭṭhiñ ce bhavaṃ garahati, ye ca micchādiṭṭhī
samaṇabrāhmaṇā te bhoto pujjā te bhoto pāsaṃsā. Sammāsaṃkappañ ce bhavaṃ garahati,

[page 078]
78 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye ca micchāsaṃkappā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā te bhoto pujjā te bhoto pāsaṃsā. Sammāvācañ ce bhavaṃ garahati, ye cā . . . pāsaṃsā.
Sammākammantañ ce . . . pāsaṃsā.
Sammā-ājīvañ ce . . . pāsaṃsā. Sammāvāyāmañ ce . . . pāsaṃsā. Sammāsatiñ ce . . . pāsaṃsā.
Sammāsamādhiñ ce . . . pāsaṃsā. Sammāñāṇañ ce . . . pāsaṃsā. Sammāvimuttiñ ce bhavaṃ garahati, ye ca
micchāvimuttī samaṇabrāhmaṇā te bhoto pujjā te bhoto pāsaṃsā. Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo
vā imaṃ mahācattārīsakaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ garahitabbaṃ paṭikkositabbaṃ maññeyya, tassa diṭṭhe va
dhamme ime dasa sahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchanti. Ye pi te, bhikkhave, ahesuṃ
Okkalā Vassa-Bhaññā ahetuvādā akiriyavādā natthikavādā, te pi mahācattārīsakaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ na
garahitabbaṃ na paṭikkositabbaṃ maññeyyuṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Nindābyārosa-upārambhabhayā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
MAHĀCATTĀRĪSAKASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
118.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Savatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde sambahulehi
abhiññātehi abhiññātehi therehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ, -- āyasmatā ca Sāriputtena, āyasmatā ca Mahā-
Moggallānena, āyasmatā ca Mahā-Kassapena, āyasmatā ca Mahā-Kaccāyanena, āyasmatā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhitena,
āyasmatā ca MahāKappinena, āyasmatā ca Mahā-Cundena, āyasmatā ca Anuruddhena,

[page 079]
2.8. ĀNĀPĀNASATISUTTAṂ (118.) 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āyasmatā ca Revatena, āyasmatā ca
Ānandena, -- aññehi ca abhiññātehi abhiññātehi therehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ. Tena kho pana samayena therā
bhikkhū nave bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti. Appekacce therā bhikkhū dasa pi bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti,
appekacce therā bhikkhū vīsatim pi bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti, appekacce therā bhikkhū tiṃsam pi bhikkhū
ovadanti anusāsanti, appekacce therā bhikkhū cattārīsam pi bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti. Te ca navā bhikkhū
therehi bhikkhūhi ovadiyamānā annusāsiyamānā uḷāraṃ pubbenāparaṃ visesaṃ jānanti. Tena kho pana
samayena Bhagavā tadahu 'posathe pannarase pavāraṇāya puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṃghaparivuto
abbhokāse nisinno hoti.
Atha kho Bhagavā tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi: Āraddho 'smi,
bhikkhave, imāya paṭipadāya, āraddhacitto 'smi, bhikkhave, imāya paṭipadāya. Tasmātiha, bhikkhave,
bhiyyosomattāya viriyaṃ ārabhatha appattassa pattiyā, anadhigatassa adhigamāya, asacchikatassa
sacchikiriyāya, idh'; evāhaṃ Sāvatthiyaṃ Komudiṃ cātumāsiniṃ āgamissāmīti. Assosuṃ kho jānapadā bhikkhū:
Bhagavā kira tatth'; eva Sāvatthiyaṃ Komudiṃ cātumāsiniṃ āgamissatīti. Te ca jānapadā bhikkhū Sāvatthiṃ
osaranti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Te ca therā bhikkhū bhiyyosomattāya nave bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti.
Appekacce therā bhikkhū dasa pi bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti, appekacce therā bhikkhū vīsatim pi bhikkhū
ovadanti anusāsanti; appekacce therā bhikkhū tiṃsam pi bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti, appekacce therā bhikkhū
cattārisam pi bhikkhū ovadanti anusāsanti. Te ca navā bhikkhū therehi bhikkhūhi ovadiyamānā anusāsiyamānā
uḷāraṃ pubbenāparaṃ visesaṃ jānanti.

[page 080]
80 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAM.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā
tadahu 'posathe pannarase Komudiyā cātumāsiniyā puṇṇāya puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṃghaparivuto
abbhokāse nisinno hoti.
Atha kho Bhagavā tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi: Apalāpā 'yaṃ,
bhikkhave, parisā, nippalāpā 'yaṃ, bhikkhave, parisā, suddhā, sāre patiṭṭhitā. Tathārūpo ayaṃ, bhikkhave,
bhikkhusaṃgho, tathārūpā 'yam, bhikkhave, parisā yathārūpā parisā āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo
añjalikaraṇīyo: Anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassāti. Tathārūpo ayaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhusaṃgho tathārūpā 'yaṃ,
bhikkhave, parisā yathārūpāya parisāya appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutaraṃ. Tathārūpo ayaṃ,
bhikkhave bhikkhusaṃgho tathārūpā 'yaṃ, bhikkhave, parisā yathārūpā parisā dullabhā dassanāya lokassa.
Tathārūpo ayaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhusaṃgho tathārūpā 'yaṃ, bhikkhave, parisā, yathārūpaṃ parisaṃ alaṃ
yojanagaṇanāni dassanāya gantuṃ puṭosenāpi. Tathārūpo ayaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhusaṃgho, tathārūpā 'yaṃ,
bhikkhave, parisā. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto
katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā; -- evarūpā pi,
bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe
pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātikā tattha parinibbāyino anāvattidhammā tasmā
lokā;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmino sakid eva imaṃ
lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass'; antaṃ karissanti;--

[page 081]
2. ĀNĀPĀNASATISUTTAṂ (118). 81
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū
imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā
sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave,santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ
bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi,
bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe catunnaṃ sammappadhānānaṃ bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā
viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi
bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe.
Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe pañcannaṃ indriyānaṃ bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā
viharanti;-evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave,bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe pañcannaṃ balānaṃ bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi
bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe sattanaṃ bojjhaṅgānaṃ
bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave,{santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhūsaṃgheṣanti
bhikkhave,} bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassā bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā
viharanti;-- evarūpā pi bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe mettābhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti; -- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe.

[page 082]
82 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe karuṇābhavanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe muditābhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā
viharanti;-evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe upekhābhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ
bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe asubhabhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā
viharanti;-- evarūpā pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe.
Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe aniccasaññābhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti;-- evarūpā
pi, bhikkhave, santi bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe. Santi, bhikkhave, bhikkhū imasmiṃ bhikkhusaṃghe
ānāpānasatibhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharanti. Ānāpānasati, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti
mahānisaṃsā; ānāpānasati, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti; cattāro satipaṭṭhānā
bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti; satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrenti. Kathaṃ
bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, ānāpānasati? Kathaṃ bahulīkatā? Kathaṃ mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā? Idha,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ
paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upatthapetvā. So sato va assasati, sato passasati; dīghaṃ vā assasanto: Dīghaṃ
passasāmīti pajānāti; dīghaṃ vā passasanto: Dīghaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ vā assasanto: Rassaṃ
assasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ vā passasanto: Rassaṃ passasāmīti-pajānāti; Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti
sikkhati; Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati; Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati;
Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṃkhāraṃ passasissamīti sikkhati; Pītipaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmītī sikkhati; Pītipaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmīti sikkhati; Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati;

[page 083]
2.8. ĀNĀPĀNASATISUTTAṂ (118.) 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti
sikkhati; Cittasaṃkhārapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati; Cittasaṃkhārapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati;
Passambhayaṃ cittasaṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati; Passambhayaṃ cittasaṃkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati;
Cittapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati; Cittapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati; Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ
assasissāmīti sikkhati; Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmītī sikkhati; Samādahaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti
sikkhati; Samādahaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati; Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati; Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ
passasissāmīti sikkhati; Aniccānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati; Aniccānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati;
Virāgānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati; Virāgānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati; Nirodhānupassī assasissāmīti
sikkhati; Nirodhānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati; Paṭinissaggānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati; Paṭinissaggānupassī
passasissāmīti sikkhati;-- evaṃ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, ānāpānasati, evaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti
mahānisaṃsā.
Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, ānāpānasati? Kathaṃ bahulīkatā cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti? Yasmiṃ samaye,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu dīghaṃ vā assasanto: Dīghaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti; dīghaṃ vā passasanto: Dīghaṃ
passasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ vā assasanto: Rassaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ vā passasanto: Rassaṃ
passasāmīti pajānāti; Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati; Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti
sikkhati; Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati; Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṃkhāraṃ
passasissāmīti sikkhati;-- kāye kāyānupassī, bhikkhave, tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā,
vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Kāyesu kāyaññatarāhaṃ, bhikkhave, etaṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ assāsapassāsaṃ.
Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, kāye kāyānupassī tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu:

[page 084]
84 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pītipaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati,
Pītipaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati, Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmīti sikkhati, Cittasaṃkhārapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, Cittasaṃkhārapaṭisaṃvedī
passasissāmīti sikkhati, Passambhayaṃ cittasaṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, Passambhayaṃ cittasaṃkhāraṃ
passasissāmīti sikkhati;-- vedanāsu vedanānupassī, bhikkhave, tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampajāno
satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Vedanāsu vedanāññatarāhaṃ, bhikkhave, etaṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ
assāsapassāsānaṃ sādhukaṃ manasikāraṃ. Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, vedanāsu vedānupassī tasmiṃ samaye
bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu: Cittapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati, Cittapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati, Abhippamodayaṃ
cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati, Samādahaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti
sikkhati, Samādahaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati, Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati, Vimocayaṃ cittam
passasissāmīti sikkhati; -- citte cittānupassī, bhikkhave,tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā,
vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. Nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, muṭṭhassatissa asampajānassa ānāpānasatibhāvanaṃ
vadāmi. Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, citte cittānupassī tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampājāno satimā,
vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ.
Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: Aniccānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati, Aniccānupassī passasissāmīti
sikkhati, Virāgānupassī . . ., Nirodhānupassī . . ., Paṭinissagānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati, Paṭinissaggānupassī
passasissāmīti sikkhati, -- dhammesu dhammānupassī, bhikkhave, tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī
sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ. So yaṃ taṃ abhijjhādomanassānaṃ pahānaṃ taṃ
paññāya disvā sādhukaṃ ajjhupekkhitā hoti.

[page 085]
2.8. ĀNĀPĀNASATISUTTAṂ (118.) 85
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, dhammesu
dhammānupassī tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ.
Evaṃ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, ānāpānasati, evaṃ bahulīkatā cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti.
Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā kathaṃ bahulīkatā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti? Yasmiṃ
samaye, bhikkhave,bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassaṃ, -upaṭṭhit'; assa tasmiṃ samaye sati hoti asammuṭṭhā. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave,
bhikkhuno upaṭṭhitā sati hoti asammuṭṭhā, satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti;
satisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti; satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. So tathāsato viharanto taṃ dhammaṃ paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsaṃ
āpajjati. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu tathāsato viharanto taṃ dhammaṃ paññāya pavicinati pavicarati
parivīmaṃsaṃ āpajjati, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti,
dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye
bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati, tassa taṃ dhammaṃ paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsaṃ
āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyaṃ asallīnaṃ. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṃ dhammaṃ paññāya
pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsaṃ āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyaṃ asallīnaṃ, viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ
samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, viriyasambojjhaṅgo
tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Āraddhaviriyassa upajjati pīti nirāmisā. Yasmiṃ samaye,
bhikkhave, bhikkhuno āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā,

[page 086]
86 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye
bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, pītisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye
bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati, cittam pi passambhati. Yasmiṃ
samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi passambhati, passaddhisambojjhaṅgo
tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti,
passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Passaddhakāyassa sukhino
cittaṃ samādhiyati. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati,
samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye
bhikkhu bhāveti, samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. So
tathāsamāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukaṃ ajjhupekkhitā hoti. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno tathāsamāhitaṃ
cittaṃ sādhukaṃ ajjhupekkhitā hoti, upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti,
upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vedanāsu --pe-- citte --pe-- dhammesu
dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ, upaṭṭhit'; assa tasmiṃ
samaye sati hoti asammuṭṭhā. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno upaṭṭhitā sati hoti asammuṭṭhā,
satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, satisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti,
satisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. So tathāsato viharanto taṃ dhammaṃ
paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsaṃ āpajjati. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu tathāsato viharanto
taṃ dhammaṃ paññāya pavicinati pavicarati parivīmaṃsaṃ āpajjati, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ
samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti,

[page 087]
2.8. ĀNĀPĀNASATISUTTAṂ (118.) 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ
samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Tassa taṃ dhammaṃ paññāya pavicinato pavicarato
parivīmaṃsaṃ āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyaṃ asallīnaṃ. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṃ dhammaṃ
paññāya pavicinato pavicarato parivīmaṃsaṃ āpajjato āraddhaṃ hoti viriyaṃ asallīnaṃ, viriyasambojjhaṅgo
tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti,
viriyasambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti
nirāmisā. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno āraddhaviriyassa uppajjati pīti nirāmisā, pītisambojjhaṅgo
tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, pītisambojjhaṅgo
tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati, cittam pi passambhati.
Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno pītimanassa kāyo pi passambhati cittam pi passambhati,
passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno āraddho hoti, passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ
samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, passaddhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati.
Passaddhakāyassa sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Yasmim samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno passaddhakāyassa
sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati, samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno āraddho hoti,
samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, samādhisambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. So tathāsamāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukaṃ ajjhupekkhitā hoti. Yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu tathāsamāhitaṃ cittaṃ sādhukaṃ ajjhupekkhitā hoti, upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhuno
āraddho hoti, upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ tasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu bhāveti, upekhāsambojjhaṅgo tasmiṃ samaye
bhikkhuno bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati.
Evaṃ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, evaṃ bahulīkatā satta sambojjhaṅge paripūrenti.

[page 088]
88 III.UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, satta bojjhaṅgā?
Kathaṃ bahulīkatā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrenti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ
virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ; dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti -- pe --
viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --pe-- pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --pe-- passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --pe--
samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti --pe-- upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ
nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ. Evaṃ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, satta bojjhaṅgā, evaṃ bahulīkatā
vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrentīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
ĀNĀPĀNASATISUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
119.
Evam me sataṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ
sannipatitānaṃ ayaṃ antarākathā udapādi: Acchariyaṃ āvuso, abbhutaṃ āvuso yāvañ c'; idaṃ tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā vuttā mahānisaṃsā ti.
Ayañ ca h'; idaṃ tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ antarākathā vippakatā hoti. Atha kho Bhabavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā
vuṭṭhito yen'; upaṭṭhānasālā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi: Kāya nu 'ttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā? Kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti?

[page 089]
2.9. KĀYAGATĀSATISUTTAṂ (119.) 89
Idha, bhante, amhākaṃ pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ
sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi: Acchariyaṃ āvuso, abbhutaṃ āvuso yāvañ c'; idaṃ tena Bhagavatā
jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulikatā mahapphalā vuttā mahānisaṃsā ti.
Ayaṃ no, bhante, antarākathā vippakatā, atha Bhagavā anuppatto ti.
Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, kāyagatā sati, kathaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā? Idha,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ
paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So sato va assasati sato passasati. Dīghaṃ vā assasanto: Dīghaṃ
assasāmīti pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto: Dīghaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṃ vā assasanto: Rassaṃ
assasāmīti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto: Rassaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti. Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti
sikkhati; Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati; Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṃkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati;
Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṃkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati. Tassa evaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa
viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā te pahīyanti, tesam pahānā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati
ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gacchanto vā Gacchāmīti pajānāti; ṭhito vā Thito 'mhīti pajānāti; nisinno vā
Nisinno 'mhīti pajānāti; sayāno vā Sayāno 'mhīti pajānāti; yathā yathā vā pan'; assa kāyo paṇihito hoti, tathā tathā
naṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ appamattasa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā te pahīyanti,
tesam pahānā ajjhattam evā cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu
kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.

[page 090]
90 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti,
sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti, saṃghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite
sampajānakārī hoti, uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve
sampajānakārī hoti. Tassa evaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā te
pahīyanti, tesam pahānā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave; bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṃ
pūran nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati: Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ
nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ
karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttan ti. Seyyathāpi,
bhikkhave, ubhato mukhā mūtoḷī pūrā nānāvihitassa dhaññassa seyyathīdaṃ, -- sālīnaṃ vīhīnaṃ muggānaṃ
māsānaṃ tilānaṃ taṇḍulānaṃ; tam enaṃ cakkhumā puriso muñcitvā paccavekkheyya: Ime sālī ime vīhī ime
muggā ime māsā ime tilā ime taṇḍulā ti;-- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, imam eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adho
kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṃ pūran nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati: Atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā
nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ
antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā
lasikā muttan ti. Tassa evam appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā te
pahīyanti, tesam pahānā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.

[page 091]
2.9. KĀYAGATĀSATISUTTAṂ (119.) 91
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ yathāṭhitaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ dhātuso paccavekkhati: Atthi
imasmiṃ kāye paṭhavīdhātu āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātu.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā gāviṃ vadhitvā cātummahāpathe bilaso
paṭibhajitvā nisinno assa, -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ yathāṭhitaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ
dhātuso paccavekkhati: Atthi imasmiṃ kāye paṭhavīdhātu āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātūti. Tassa evam
appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā te pahīyanti, tesaṃ pahānā ajjhattam
eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhaveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu seyyathāpi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāyaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ ekāhamataṃ vā
dvīhamataṃ vā tīhamataṃ vā uddhumātakaṃ vinīlakaṃ vipubbakajātaṃ; so imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati:
Ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evamanatīto ti. Tessa eva, appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa
viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā te pahīyanti, tesam pahānā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati
ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāyagataṃ sataṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu seyyathāpi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāyaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ kākehi vā
khajjamānaṃ kulalehi vā khajjamānaṃ gijjhehi vā khajjamānaṃ suvaṇehi vā khajjamānaṃ sigālehi vā khajjamānaṃ
vividhehi vā pāṇakajātehi khajjamānaṃ; so imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati: Ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo
evaṃbhāvī evaṃanatīto ti. Tassa evaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ye te gehasitā sarasaṃkappā
te pahīyanti, tesam pahānā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati. Evam pi, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.

[page 092]
92 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu seyyathāpi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāyaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhikasaṃkhalikaṃ
samaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ aṭṭhikasaṃkhalikaṃ nimmaṃsalohitamakkhitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ
aṭṭhikasaṃkhalikaṃ apagatamaṃsalohitam nahārusambandhaṃ aṭṭhikāni apagatasambandhāni disāvidisāsu
vikkhittāni aññena hatthaṭṭhikaṃ aññena pādaṭṭhikaṃ aññena jaṅghaṭṭhikaṃ aññena ūraṭṭhikaṃ aññena
kaṭiṭṭhikaṃ aññena piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ aññena sīsakaṭāhaṃ. So imam eva kāyaṃ upasaṃharati: Ayam pi kho kāyo
evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evaṃanatīto ti. Tassa evam appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato ye te gehasitā
sarasaṃkappā te pahīyanti, tesam pahānā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati.
Evam pi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu seyyathāpi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāyaṃ chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhikāni setāni
saṅkhavaṇṇūpanibhāni aṭṭhikāni puñjakajātāni aṭṭhikāni terovassikāni pūtīni cuṇṇakajātāni. So imam eva kāyaṃ
upasaṃharati: Ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evamanatīto ti. Tassa evam appamattassa . . .
kāyagataṃ satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena
abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pītisukhena apphutaṃ
hoti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dakkho nahāpako vānahāpakantevāsī vā kaṃsathāle nahāniyacuṇṇāni ākiritvā
udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā 'ssa nahāniyapiṇḍī snehānugatā snehapparetā
santarabāhirā phutā snehena, na ca paggharinī; -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ
vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati,

[page 093]
2.9. KĀYAGATĀSATISUTTAṂ (119.) 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
vivekajena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Tassa evam appamattassa . . . satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ
avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ
samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
samadhijena pītisukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, udakarahado ubbhidodako, tassa n'; ev'; assa
puratthimāya disāya udakass'; āyamukhaṃ, na pacchimāya disāya udakass'; āyumukhaṃ, na uttarāya disāya
udakass'; āyumukhaṃ, na dakkhiṇāya disāya udakass'; āyumukhaṃ, devo ca kālena kālaṃ sammādhāraṃ
anuppaveccheyya; atha kho tamhā va udakarahadā sītā vāridhārā ubbhijjitvā tam eva udakarahadaṃ sītena
vārinā abhisandeyya parisandeyya paripūreyya paripphareyya, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato udakarahadassa sītena
vārinā apphutaṃ assa;-- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pītisukhena
abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena pītisukhena
apphutaṃ hoti. Tassa evam appamattassa . . . satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca kāyena
paṭisaṃvedeti, yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: Upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So
imam eva kāyaṃ nippītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa
nippītikena sukhena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā
appekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake samvaddhāni udakā 'nuggatāni
antonimuggaposīni,

[page 094]
94 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāni yāva c'; aggā yāva ca mūlā sītena
vārinā abhisannāni parisannāni paripūrāni paripphutāni, {nāssa kiñci} sabbāvataṃ uppalānaṃ vā padumānaṃ vā
puṇḍarīkānaṃ vā vārinā apphutaṃ assa;-- evaṃ eva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena
sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena
apphutaṃ hoti. Tassa evam appamattassa . . . satiṃ bhāveti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā, dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va
somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci
sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso odātena
vatthena sasīsam pārupitvā nisinno assa, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato odātena vatthena apphutaṃ assa;-- evam eva
kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci
sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphutaṃ hoti. Tassa evam appamattassa . . . satiṃ
bhāveti.
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā antogadhā tassa kusalā dhammā ye keci vijjābhāgiyā.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci mahāsamuddo cetasā phuto antogadhā tassa kunnadiyo yā kāci
samuddaṅgamā, -evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā antogadhā tassa
kusalā dhammā ye keci vijjābhāgiyā. Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno kāyagatā sati abhāvitā abahulīkatā,
labhati tassa Māro otāraṃ, labhati tassa Māro ārammaṇaṃ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso garukaṃ silāguḷaṃ
allamattikāpuñje pakkhipeyya, taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu taṃ garukaṃ silāguḷaṃ allamattikāpuñje
labhetha otāran ti?
Evam, bhante.

[page 095]
2.9. KĀYAGATĀSATISUTTAṂ (119.) 95
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa Māro otāraṃ, labhati
tassa Māro ārammaṇam. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya
uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya: Aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi tejo pātukarissāmīti; taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu so
puriso amuṃ sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimatthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya tejo
pātukareyyāti?
Evam, bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa Māro otāraṃ, labhati
tassa Māro ārammaṇaṃ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, udakamaṇiko ritto tuccho ādhāre ṭhito, atha puriso āgaccheyya
udakabhāraṃ ādāya; taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu so puriso labhetha udakassa nikkhepanan ti?
Evam, bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa Māro otāraṃ, labhati
tassa Māro ārammaṇaṃ.
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati Māro otāraṃ, na tassa labhati Māro
ārammaṇaṃ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso lahukaṃ suttaguḷaṃ sabbasāramaye aggaḷaphalake pakkhipeyya;
taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu taṃ lahukaṃ suttaguḷaṃ sabbasāramaye aggaḷaphalake labhetha otāran
ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkata, na tassa labhati Māro otāraṃ, na tassa
labhati Māro ārammaṇaṃ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya uttarāraṇiṃ
ādāya: Aggiṃ abhinibbattessāmi tejo pātukarissāmīti; taṃ kim maññatha,

[page 096]
96 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhikkhave? Api nu so puriso amuṃ
allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimatthento aggiṃ abhinibbatteyya tejo; pātukareyyāti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati Māro otāraṃ, na tassa
labhati Māro ārammaṇaṃ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, udakamaṇiko pūro udakassa samatittiko kākapeyyo ādhāre
ṭhapito, atha puriso āgaccheyya udakabhāraṃ ādāya;-- {taṃ} kim māññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu so puriso
labhetha udakassa nikkhepanan ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati Māro otāraṃ, na tassa
labhati Māro ārammaṇaṃ.
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, so yassa yassa abhiññā-sacchikaraṇīyassa
dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'; eva sakkhibhavyataṃ pānuṇāti sati sati-
āyatane. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, udakamaṇiko pūro udakassa samatittiko kākapeyyo ādhāre ṭhapito, tam enaṃ
balavā puriso yato yato āvajjeyya, -- āgaccheyya udakan ti?
Evam, bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā so yassa yassa
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'; eva
sakkhibhavyataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane, Seyyathāpi same bhūmibhāge caturassā pokkharaṇī aḷībaddhā pūrā
udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā, tam enaṃ balavā puriso yato yato āḷiṃ muñceyya, -- āgaccheyya udakan ti?

[page 097]
2.9. KĀYAGATĀSATISUTTAṂ (119.) 97
Evam bhante.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, so yassa yassa
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'; eva
sakkhibhavyataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, subhūmiyaṃ cātummahāpathe ājaññaratho yutto assa ṭhito odhastapatodo, tam enaṃ
dakkho yogācariyo assa -- dammasārathi abhiruhitvā vāmena hatthena rasmiyo gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena
patodaṃ gahetvā yenicchakaṃ sāreyya; -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatā sati bhāvitā
bahulīkatā, so yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya,
tatra tatr'; eva sakkhibhavyataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati-āyatane.
Kāyagatāya, bhikkhave, satiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya
susamāraddhāya ime das'; ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā.
Katame dasa?
Aratiratisaho hoti, na ca taṃ arati sahati, uppannaṃ aratiṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya viharati. Bhayabheravasaho
hoti, na ca taṃ bhayabheravaṃ sahati, uppannaṃ bhayabheravaṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya viharati.
Khamo hoti sītassa uṇhassa jighacchāya pipāsāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ duruttānaṃ
durāgatānaṃ vacanapathānaṃ uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānan tippānaṃ kharānaṃ
kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko hoti.
Catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.

[page 098]
98 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti, -- eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ
tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati seyyathāpi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi
ummujjanimmujjaṃ karoti seyyathāpi udake, udake pi abhijjamāno gacchati seyyathāpi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi
pallaṅkena kamati4
seyyathāpi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candimasuriye evaṃmadhiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasati
parimajjati, yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vatteti. Dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya
ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre ca santike ca. Parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto
paricca pajānāti;-sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ Sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vītarāgaṃ va cittaṃ Vītarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ Sadosaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ Vītadosaṃ cittan it pajānāti, samohaṃ vā
cittaṃ Samohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ Vītamohaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ
Saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ Vikkhittaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ
Mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ Amahaggataṃ cittan ti pajānāti. sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ Sa-
uttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ Anuttaraṃ cittan ti pajānāti, samāhitaṃ vā cittam Samāhitaṃ cittan
ti pajānāti, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ Asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ Vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti,
avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ Avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti Anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi
jātim dve pi jātiyo

[page 099]
2.10. SAṂKHĀRUPPATTISUTTAṂ (120.) 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ
anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati
cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
Āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharati.
Kāyagatāya, bhikkhave, satiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya
susamāraddhāya ime das'; ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamana te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
KĀYAGATĀSATISUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.
120.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Saṃkhāruppattiṃ vo, bhikkhave, desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evam bhante
ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya samannāgato hoti, sīlena samannāgato hoti, sutena samannāgato hoti,
cāgena samannāgato hoti, paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa evam hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā
parammaraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati, taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, taṃ
cittaṃ bhāveti;

[page 100]
100 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa te saṃkhārā ca vihāro c'; evaṃ
bhāvitā bahulīkatā tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattanti. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā tatr'; uppattiyā
saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya samannāgato hoti, sīlena samannāgato hoti, sutena samannāgato
hoti, cāgena samannagato hoti, paññāya samannāgato hoti.
Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā --pe--
gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti taṃ cittaṃ
bhāveti; tassa te saṃkhārā ca vihāro ca evaṃ bhāvitā evaṃ bahulīkatā tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattanti. Ayaṃ,
bhikkhave, maggo ayaṃ paṭipadā tatr uppattiyā saṃvattati.
2 Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya samannāgato hoti, sīlena samannāgato hoti, sutena
samannāgato hoti, cāgena samannāgato hoti, paññāya samannāgato hoti.
Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Cātummahārājikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti. Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ
kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati
taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti; tassa te saṃkhārā ca vihāro ca . . . tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya samannāgato hoti, sīlena samannāgato hoti, sutena samannāgato
hoti, cāgena samannāgato hoti, paññāya samannāgato hoti.
Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Tāvatiṃsā devā --pe-- Yāmā devā -- pe -Tusitā devā --pe-- Nimmānaratī devā --pe--
Paranimmitavasavattino devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti.
Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ
uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati . . . tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya samannāgato hoti,

[page 101]
2.10. SAṂKHĀRUPPATTISUTTAṂ (120.) 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sīlena samannāgato hoti, sutena
samannāgato hoti, cāgena samannagato hoti, paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Sahasso Brahmā
dīghāyuko vaṇṇavā sukhabahulo ti. Sahasso, bhikkhave, Brahmā sahassīlokadhātuṃ pharitvā adhimuccitvā
viharati; ye pi tattha sattā uppannā, te pi pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, cakkhumā puriso
ekaṃ āmaṇḍaṃ hatthe karitvā paccavekkheyya, evam eva kho, bhikkhave, Sahasso Brahmā sahassīlokadhātuṃ
pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; ye pi tattha sattā uppannā, te pi pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. Tassa evaṃ hoti:
Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Sahassassa Brahmuno sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ
dahati . . . tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Dvisahasso
Brahmā --pe-- Tisahasso Brahmā --pe-- Catusahasso Brahmā --pe-- Pañcasahasso Brahmā dīghāyuko vaṇṇavā
sukhabahulo ti. Pañcasahasso pi, bhikkhave, Brahmā pañcasahassīlokadhātuṃ pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; ye
pi tattha sattā uppannā, te pi pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, cakkhumā puriso pañca āmaṇḍam hatthe karitvā paccavekkheyya, evam eva kho,
bhikkhave, Pañcasahasso Brahmā pañcasahassīlokadhātuṃ pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; ye pi tattha sattā
uppannā, te pi pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. Tassa evam hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā
Pañcasahassassa Brahmuno sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati . . . tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya samannāgato hoti --pe-- sīlena --pe-- sutena --pe-- cāgena -- pe
-paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Dasasahasso Brahmā dīghāyuko vaṇṇavā sukhabahulo ti.
Dasasahasso, bhikkhave, Brahmā dasasahassīlokadhātuṃ pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati;

[page 102]
102 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye pi tattha sattā uppannā, te pi
pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato
paṇḍukambale nikkhitto bhāsati ca virocati ca, evam eva kho, bhikkhave, Dasasahasso Brahmā
dasasahassīlokadhātuṃ pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; ye pi tattha sattā uppannā, te pi pharitvā adhimuccitvā
viharati. Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Dasasahassassa Brahmuno sahavyataṃ
uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati . . . tatr'; uppattiyā saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Satasahasso
Brahmā dīghāyuko vaṇṇavā sukhabahulo ti. Satasahasso, bhikkhave, Brahmā satasahassīlokadhātuṃ pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati; ye pi tattha sattā uppannā, te pi pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave,
nekkhaṃ jambonadaṃ dakkhakammāraputta-ukkāmukhe sukusalasampahaṭṭhaṃ paṇḍukambale nikkhittaṃ
bhāsati ca tapati ca virocati ca, evam eva kho, bhikkhave, Satasahassassa Brahmuno satasahassīlokadhātuṃ
pharitvā . . . viharati.
Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Satasahassassa Brahmuno sahavyataṃ
uppajjeyyan ti. So tam cittaṃ dahati . . . saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . paññāya sammannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Abhā devā --
pe-- Parittābhā devā; Appamāṇābhā devā; Ābhassarā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti. Tassa evaṃ
hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ . . . saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Subhā devā;
Parittasubhā devā; Appamāṇasubhā devā; Subhakiṇṇā deva dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti. Tassa evaṃ
hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ . . . saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . Tassa sutaṃ hoti:

[page 103]
2.10. SAṂKHĀRUPPATTISUTTAṂ (120.) 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vehapphalā devā; Avihā devā; Atappā
devā; Sudassī devā; Akaniṭṭhā deva dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti. Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ
kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Akaniṭṭhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjeyyan ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati . . .
saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti:
Ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā devā dīghāyukā ciraṭṭhitikā sukhabahulā ti.
Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ . . . saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya..
paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa sutaṃ hoti: Viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā devā; Ākiñcāyatanūpagā devā;
Nevasaññānāsāññāyatanūpagā devā dīghāyukā ciraṭṭhitikā sukhabahulā ti. Tassa evaṃ hoti: Aho vatāhaṃ . . .
saṃvattati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu saddhāya . . . paññāya samannāgato hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti. Aho vatāhaṃ
āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja vihareyyan ti. So āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ayam, bhikkhave, bhikkhu na katthaci uppajjati na kuhiñci uppajjatīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
SAṂKHĀRUPPATTISUTTAṂ6 DASAMAṂ.
ANUPADAVAGGO DUTIYO.

[page 104]
104 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
121.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Atha kho
āyasmā Ānando sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca: Ekamidaṃ, bhante, samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati. Nagarakaṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ nigamo. Tattha
me, bhante, Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: Suññatāvihārenāhaṃ, Ānanda, etarahi
bahulaṃ viharāmīti. Kacci me taṃ, bhante, sussutaṃ suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritan ti?
Taggha te etaṃ, Ānanda, sussutaṃ suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ. Pubbe cāhaṃ, Ānanda, etarahi
ca suññatāvihārena bahulaṃ viharāmi. Seyyathāpi ayaṃ Migāramātu pāsādo suñño hatthigavāssavaḷavena,
suñño jātarūparajatena, suñño itthipurisasannipātena; atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ
paṭicca ekattaṃ;-- evam eva kho, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā gāmasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā
manussasaññaṃ araññasaññaṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa araññasaññāya cittaṃ pakkhandati
pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Ye assu darathā gāmasaññaṃ paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; ye assu
darathā manussasaññaṃ paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā yadidaṃ araññasaññaṃ
paṭicca ekattan ti. So: Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ gāmasaññāyāti pajānāti; Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ
manussasaññāyāti pajānāti. Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ yadidaṃ araññasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. Iti yaṃ hi
kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yaṃ pana tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti,

[page 105]
3.1. CŪḶASUÑÑATASUTTAṂ (121.) 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ santaṃ idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam
pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā parisuddhā suññatāvakkanti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā manussasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā araññasaññaṃ
paṭhavīsaññaṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa paṭhavisaññāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati
vimuccati. Seyyathāpi, Ānanda, usabhacammaṃ saṃkusatena suvihataṃ vigatavasikaṃ; -- evam eva kho,
Ānanda, bhikkhu yam imissā paṭhaviyā ukkūlavikūlaṃ nadīviduggaṃ khāṇukaṇṭakādhāraṃ pabbatavisamaṃ,
taṃ sabbaṃ amanasikaritvā paṭhavīsaññaṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa paṭhavīsaññāya cittaṃ
pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Ye assu darathā manussasaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na
santi; ye assu darathā araññasaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na santi; atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā, yadidaṃ
paṭhavīsaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. So: Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ manussasaññāyāti pajānāti; Suññam idaṃ
saññāgataṃ araññasaññāyāti pajānāti. Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ, yadidaṃ paṭhavīsaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti.
Iti yaṃ hi kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam pana tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti, Taṃ santaṃ
idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā parisuddhā suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā araññasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā paṭhavīsaññaṃ
ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tass ākāsānañcāyatanasaññāya cittaṃ pakkhandati
pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evaṃ pajānāti; Ye assu darathā araññasaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na santi; ye assu
darathā paṭhavīsaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na santi;

[page 106]
106 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā yadidaṃ
ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. So: Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ araññasaññāyāti pajānāti; Suññam idaṃ
saññāgataṃ paṭhavīsaññāyāti pajānāti. Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ, yadidaṃ ākāsānāñcāyatanasaññaṃ
paṭicca ekattan ti. Iti yaṃ hi kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam pana tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ
hoti, Taṃ santaṃ idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā parisuddhā
suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā paṭhavīsaññaṃ amanasikaritvā ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati
santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evam pajānāti: Ye assu darathā paṭhavīsaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na santi; ye assu darathā
ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na santi; atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā yadidaṃ
viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. So: Suññam idam saññāgataṃ paṭhavīsaññāyāti pajānāti; Suññam
idaṃ saññāgataṃ ākāsānañcāyatanasaññāyāti pajānāti. Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ, yadidaṃ
viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. Iti yaṃ hi kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam
pana tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti, Taṃ santaṃ idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhaccā
avipallatthā parisuddhā suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā
v i ñ ñ ā ṇ a ñ c ā y a t a n a s a ñ ñ a ṃ ā k i ñ c a ñ ñ ā y a t a n a s a ñ ñ a ṃ p a ṭ i c c a m a n a s i k a ro t i e k a t t a ṃ . Ta s s a
ākiñcaññāyatanasaññāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Ye assu darathā
ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na santi; ye assu darathā viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca te 'dha na
santi; atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā, yadidaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. So: Suññam idaṃ
saññāgataṃ ākāsānañcāyatanasaññāyāti pajānāti: Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ viññāṇañcāyatanasaññāyāti
pajānāti.

[page 107]
3.1. CŪḶASUÑÑATASUTTAṂ (121.) 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ yadidaṃ
ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. Iti yaṃ hi kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam pi
tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti, Taṃ santaṃ idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā
parisuddhā suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā
ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evam pajānāti: Ye assu
darathā viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; ye assu darathā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca te
'dha na santi; atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā, yadidaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. So:
Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ viññāṇañcāyatanasaññāyāti pajānāti; Suññam idam saññāgataṃ ākiñcaññāsaññāyāti
pajānāti. Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ, yadidaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca ekattan ti. Iti yaṃ hi
kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam pi tattha avasitthaṃ hoti, Taṃ santaṃ idam atthīti
pajānāti. Evam pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā parisuddhā suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa animitte
cetosamādhimhi cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Ye assu darathā
ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; ye assu darathā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ paṭicca, te
'dha na santi; atthi c'; evāyaṃ darathamattā yadidaṃ imam eva kāyaṃ paṭicca saḷāyatanikaṃ jīvitapaccayā ti.

[page 108]
108 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So: Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ
ākiñcaññāyatanasaññāyāti pajānāti; Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññāyāti pajānāti. Atthi
c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ, yadidaṃ imam eva kāyaṃ paṭicca saḷāyatanikaṃ jīvitapaccayā ti. Iti yaṃ hi kho tattha na
hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam pana tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti, Taṃ santaṃ idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam
pi 'ssa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā parisuddhā suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ amanasikaritvā
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ paṭicca manasikaroti ekattaṃ. Tassa animitte
cetosamādhimhi cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. So evaṃ pajānāti: Ayam pi kho animitto
cetosamādhi abhisaṃkhato abhisañcetayito. Yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, tad aniccaṃ
nirodhadhamman ti pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evam passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi
cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati; vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Ye assu darathā kāmāsavaṃ
paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; ye assu darathā bhavāsavaṃ paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; ye assu darathā avijjāsavaṃ
paṭicca, te 'dha na santi; atthi cevāyaṃ darathamattā, yadidaṃ imam eva kāyaṃ paṭicca saḷāyatanikaṃ
jīvitapaccayā ti. So: Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ kāmāsavenāti pajānāti; Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ bhavāsavenāti
pajānāti; Suññam idaṃ saññāgataṃ avijjāsavenāti pajānāti. Atthi c'; ev'; idaṃ asuññataṃ, yadidaṃ imam eva
kāyaṃ paṭicca saḷāyatanikaṃ jīvitapaccayā ti.
Iti yaṃ hi kho tattha na hoti, tena taṃ suññaṃ samanupassati; yam pana tattha avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti, Taṃ santaṃ
idam atthīti pajānāti. Evam assa esā, Ānanda, yathābhuccā avipallatthā parisuddhā paramānuttarā
suññatāvakkan ti bhavati.

[page 109]
3.2. MAHĀSUÑÑATASUTTAṂ (122.) 109
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ye hi keci, Ānanda, atītamaddhānaṃ
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā parisuddhaṃ paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ upasampajja vihariṃsu, sabbe te imaṃ yeva
parisuddhaṃ paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ upasampajja vihariṃsu. Ye hi keci, Ānanda, anāgatamaddhānaṃ
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā parisuddhaṃ paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ upasampajja viharissanti, sabbe te imaṃ yeva
parisuddhaṃ paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ upasampajja viharissanti. Ye hi keci, Ānanda, etarahi samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā parisuddhaṃ paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ upasampajja viharanti, sabbe te imaṃ yeva parisuddhaṃ
paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ upasampajja viharanti. Tasmātiha, Ānanda, Parisuddhaṃ paramānuttaraṃ suññataṃ
upasampajja viharissāmīti, -evaṃ hi vo, Ānanda, sikkhitabban ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CŪḶASUÑÑATASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
122.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho Bhagavā
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Kapilavatthuṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Kapilavatthusmiṃ piṇḍāya
caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Kāḷakhemakassa Sakkassa vihāro ten'; upasaṃkami
divāvihārāya. Tena kho pana samayena Kāḷakhemakassa Sakkassa vihāre sambahulāni senāsanāni paññattāni
honti. Addasā kho Bhagavā Kāḷakhemakassa Sakkassa vihāre sambahulāni senāsanāni paññattāni;

[page 110]
110 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] disvāna Bhagavato etad ahosi:
Sambahulāni kho Kāḷakhemakassa Sakkassa vihāre senāsanāni paññattāni. I Sambahulā nu kho idha bhikkhū
viharantīti?
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Ānando sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ Ghaṭāya-Sakkassa vihāre
cīvarakammaṃ karoti. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallānā vuṭṭhito yena Ghaṭāya-Sakkassa vihāro
ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:
Sambahulāni kho, Ānanda, Kāḷakhemakassa Sakkassa vihāre senāsanāni paññattāni. Sambahulā nu kho ettha
bhikkhū viharantīti?
Sambahulāni, bhante, Kāḷakhemakassa Sakkassa vihāre senāsanāni paññattāni; sambahulā ettha bhikkhū
viharanti.
Cīvarakārasamayo no, bhante, vattatīti.
Na kho, Ānanda, bhikkhu sobhati saṃgaṇikārāmo saṃgaṇikārato saṃgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto gaṇārāmo
gaṇarato gaṇasammudito. So vat', Ānanda, bhikkhu saṃgaṇikārāmo saṃgaṇikārato saṃgaṇikārāmataṃ
anuyutto gaṇārāmo gaṇarato gaṇasammudito, yan taṃ nekkhammasukhaṃ pavivekasukhaṃ upasamasukhaṃ
sambodhasukhaṃ, tassa sukhassa nikāmalābhī bhavissati akicchalābhī akasiralābhī ti, -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Yo ca kho so, Ānanda bhikkhu eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho viharati, tass'; etaṃ bhikkhuno pāṭikaṃkhaṃ, yan taṃ
nekkhammasukhaṃ pavivekasukhaṃ upasamasukhaṃ sambodhasukhaṃ, tassa sukhassa nikāmalābhī
bhavissati akicchalābhī akasiralābhī ti, -- ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat', Ānanda, bhikkhu saṃgaṇikārāmo
saṃgaṇikārato saṃgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto gaṇārāmo gaṇarato gaṇasammudito sāmāyikaṃ vā kantaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ upasampajja viharissati asāmāyikaṃ vā akuppan ti, -- n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati: Yo ca kho so, Ānanda,
bhikkhu eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho viharati, tass'; etaṃ bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ sāmāyikaṃ vā kantaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ upasampajja viharissati asāmāyikaṃ vā akuppan ti,

[page 111]
3.2. MAHĀSUṆṆATASUTTAṂ (122.) 111
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Nāhaṃ, Ānanda,
ekaṃ rūpam pi samanupassāmi, yattha rattassa yatthābhiratassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na
uppajjeyyuṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā.
Ayaṃ kho pan', Ānanda, vihāro Tathāgatena abhisambuddho, yadidaṃ sabbanimittānaṃ amanasikārā ajjhattaṃ
suññataṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Tatra ce, Ānanda, Tathāgataṃ iminā vihārena viharantaṃ bhavanti
upasaṃkamitāro bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo rājāno rājamahāmattā titthiyā titthiyasāvakā, -- tatr',
Ānanda, Tathāgato vivekaninnen'; eva cittena vivekapoṇena vivekapabbhārena vūpakaṭṭhena
nekkhammabhiratena byantibhūtena sabbaso āsavaṭṭhāniyehi dhammehi aññadatthu uyyojaniyapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ
yeva kathaṃ kattā hoti.
Tasmātih', Ānanda, bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya: Ajjhattaṃ suññataṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti, ten', Ānanda,
bhikkhunā ajjhattam eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapetabbaṃ sannisādetabbaṃ ekodikātabbaṃ samādahātabbaṃ.
Kathāñ ca, Ānanda, bhikkhu ajjhattam eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapeti sannisādeti ekodikaroti samādahati? Idh'; Ānanda,
bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukham
paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ -- tatiyajjhānaṃ -- catutthajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, bhikkhu ajjhattam eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapeti sannisādeti ekodikaroti
samādahati.

[page 112]
112 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
So ajjhattaṃ suññataṃ manasikaroti; tassa ajjhattaṃ suññataṃ manasikaroto ajjhattaṃ suññatāya cittaṃ na
pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Evaṃ santam etaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu evam pajānāti: Ajjhattaṃ suññataṃ kho me manasikaroto ajjhattaṃ
suññatāya cittaṃ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccatīti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. So
bahiddhā suññataṃ manasikaroti; so ajjhattabahiddhā suññataṃ manasikaroti; so āṇañjaṃ manasikaroti; tassa
āṇañjaṃ manasikaroto āṇañje cittaṃ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccatīti. Evaṃ santam
etaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu evam pajānāti: Āṇañjaṃ kho me manasikaroto āṇañje cittaṃ na pakkhandati nappasīdati
na santiṭṭhati na vimuccatīti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Ten', Ānanda, bhikkhunā tasmiṃ yeva purimasmiṃ
samādhinimitte ajjhattam eva cittaṃ saṇṭhapetabbaṃ sannisādetabbaṃ ekodikātabbaṃ samādahātabbaṃ. So
ajjhattaṃ suññataṃ manasikaroti; tassa ajjhattaṃ suññataṃ manasikaroto ajjhattaṃ suññatāya cittaṃ
pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. Evaṃ santam etaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu evam pajānāti: Ajjhattaṃ
suññataṃ kho me manasikaroto ajjhattaṃ suññatāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccatīti. Itiha
tattha sampajāno hoti. So bahiddhā suññataṃ manasikaroti; so ajjhattabahiddhā suññataṃ manasikaroti; so
āṇañjaṃ manasikaroti; tassa āṇañjaṃ manasikaroto āṇañje cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
Evaṃ santam etaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ pajānāti: Āṇañjaṃ kho me manasikaroto āṇañje cittaṃ pakkhandati
pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccatīti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti.
Tassa ce, Ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato caṅkamāya cittaṃ namati, so caṅkamati: Evaṃ maṃ
caṅkamantaṃ nābhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssavissantīti,

[page 113]
3.2. MAHĀSUÑÑATASUTTAṂ (122.) 113
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Tassa ce,
Ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato ṭhānāya cittaṃ namati so tiṭṭhati: Evaṃ maṃ tiṭṭhantaṃ
nābhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssavissantīti; -- itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Tassa ce, Ānanda,
bhikkhuno, iminā vihārena viharato nisajjāya cittaṃ namati, so nisīdati: Evaṃ maṃ nisinnaṃ nābhijjhādomanassā
pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssavissantīti;-- itiha tattha sampajāno hoti.
Tassa ce, Ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato sayanāya cittaṃ namati, so sayati: Evaṃ maṃ sayantaṃ
nābhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssavissantīti;-- itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Tassa ce, Ānanda,
bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato bhāsāya cittaṃ namati, so: Yāyaṃ kathā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā
anatthasaṃhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na
nibbānāya saṃvattati, -- seyyathīdaṃ: rājakathā corakathā mahāmattakathā senākathā bhayakathā yuddhakathā
annakathā pānakathā vatthakathā sayanakathā mālākathā gandhakathā ñātikathā yānakathā gāmakathā
nigamakathā nagarakathā janapadakathā itthikathā sūrakathā visikhākathā kumbhaṭṭhānakathā pubbapetakathā
nānattakathā lokakkhāyikā samuddakkhāyikā itibhavābhavakathā iti vā iti evarūpiṃ kathaṃ na kathessāmīti. Itiha
tattha sampajāno hoti. Yā ca kho ayaṃ, Ānanda, kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā ekantanibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati, -- seyyathīdaṃ: appicchakathā
santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā
vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā iti evarūpiṃ kathaṃ kathessāmīti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Tassa ce,
Ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato vitakkāya cittaṃ namati,

[page 114]
114 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so: Ye 'me vitakkā hīnā gammā
pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṃhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na
sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattanti, -- seyyathīdaṃ: kāmavitakko byāpādavitakko vihiṃsāvitakko iti evarūpe
vitakke na vitakkessāmīti;-- itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Ye ca kho ime, Ānanda, vitakkā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti
takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, seyyathīdam:-- nekkhammavitakko abyāpādavitakko avihiṃsāvitakko iti
evarūpe vitakke vitakkessāmīti;-- itiha tattha sampajāno hoti.
Pañca kho ime, Ānanda, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca?
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā; sotaviññeyyā saddā; ghānaviññeyyā
gandhā; jivhāviññeyyā rasā; kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭha kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.
Ime kho, Ānanda, pañca kāmaguṇā. Yattha bhikkhunā abhikkhaṇaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: Atthi nu
kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṃ vā aññatarasmiṃ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro ti?
Sace, Ānanda, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ pajānāti: Atthi kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu
aññatarasmiṃ vā aññatarasmiṃ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro ti, -evaṃ santam etaṃ, Ānanda,
bhikkhu evaṃ pajānāti: Yo kho me pañcasu kāmaguṇesu chandarāgo, so appahīno ti.
Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pan', Ānanda, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ pajānāti: Na 'tthi kho me imesu
pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṃ vā aññatarasmiṃ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro ti, -- evaṃ
santam etaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ pajānāti: Yo kho me pañcasu kāmaguṇesu chandarāgo, so me pahīno ti.
Itiha sampajāno hoti.
Pañca kho 'me, Ānanda, upādānakkhandhā. Yattha bhikkhunā udayabyayānupassinā vihātabbaṃ. Iti rūpaṃ iti
rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo; iti vedanā iti vedanāya samudayo iti vedanāya atthagamo;

[page 115]
3.2. MAHĀSUṆṆATASUTTAṂ (122.) 115
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti saññā . . .; iti saṃkhārā . . .; iti
viññāṇaṃ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti. Tassa imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu
udayabyayānupassino viharato yo pañcas'; upādānakkhandhesu asmimāno so pahīyati. Evaṃ santam etaṃ,
Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ pajānāti: Yo kho me pañcas'; upādānakkhandhesu asmimāno, so me pahīno ti. Itiha
tattha sampajāno hoti. Ime kho te, Ānanda, dhammā ekantakusalāyatikā ariyā lokuttarā anavakkantā pāpimatā
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Ānanda? Kaṃ atthavasaṃ sampassamāno arahati sāvako satthāraṃ anubandhituṃ api
{payujjamāno} ti?
Bhagavaṃ-mūlakā no, bhante, dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃ-paṭisaraṇā; sādhu vata, bhante,
Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho; Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti.
Na kho, Ānanda, arahati sāvako satthāraṃ anubandhituṃ yadidaṃ suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇassa hetu. Taṃ
kissa hetu? Dīgharattassa hi vo, Ānanda, dhammā sutā dhatā vacasā paricitā manasā 'nupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā
suppaṭividdhā. Yā ca kho ayaṃ, Ānanda, kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya
nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati, -- seyyathīdaṃ: appicchakathā
santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā
vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, -- evarūpiyā kho, Ānanda, kathāya hetu arahati sāvako satthāraṃ
anubandhituṃ api payujjamāno.
Evaṃ sante kho, Ānanda, ācariyūpaddavo hoti; evaṃ sante antevāsūppadavo hoti; evaṃ sante
brahmacariyūpaddavo hoti. Kathañ c', Ānanda, ācariyūpaddavo hoti? Idh'; Ānanda, ekacco satthā vivittaṃ
senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ
palālapuñjaṃ.

[page 116]
116 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa tathāvūpakaṭṭhassa viharato
anvāvaṭṭanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca; so anvāvaṭṭesu brāhmaṇagahapatikesu
negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca mucchati kāmayati gedhiṃ āpajjati āvaṭṭati bāhullāya. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda,
upadduto ācariyo; ācariyūpaddavena avadhiṃsu naṃ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṃkilesikā poṇobhavikā sadarā
dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, ācariyūpaddavo hoti. Kathañ c', Ānanda,
antevāsūpaddavo hoti? Tass'; eva kho pan', Ānanda, satthu sāvako tassa satthu vivekam anubrūhayamāno
vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaram giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ
abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. Tassa tathāvūpakaṭṭhassa viharato anvāvaṭṭanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'; eva
jānapadā ca; so anvāvaṭṭesu brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca mucchati kāmayati
gedhiṃ āpajjati āvaṭṭati bāhullāya.
Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda, upadduto antevāsī; antevāsupaddavena avadhiṃsu naṃ pāpakā akusalā dhammā
saṃkilesikā poṇobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā.
Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, antevāsūpaddavo hoti. Kathañ c', Ānanda, brahmacariyūpaddavo hoti? Idh', Ānanda,
Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro
purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ
rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. Tassa
tathāvūpakaṭṭhassa viharato anvāvaṭṭanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca; so anvāvaṭṭesu
brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca na mucchati kāmayati na gedhiṃ āpajjati na āvaṭṭati
bāhullāya.

[page 117]
3.2. MAHĀSUÑÑATASUTTAṂ (122.) 117
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tass'; eva kho pan', Ānanda, Satthu
sāvako tassa Satthu vivekam anuyutto brūhayamāno vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ
pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. Tassa tathāvūpakaṭṭhassa
viharato anvāvaṭṭanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'; eva jānapadā ca; so anvāvaṭṭesu brāhmaṇagahapatikesu
negamesu c'; eva jānapadesu ca mucchati kāmayati gedhiṃ āpajjati āvaṭṭati bāhullāya. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda,
uppadduto brahmacārī; brahmacārūpaddavena avadhiṃsu naṃ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṃkilesikā
poṇobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇiyā. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, brahmacārūpaddavo hoti. Tatr',
Ānanda, yo c'; evāyaṃ ācariyūpaddavo yo ca antevāsūpaddavo ayan tehi brahmacārūpaddavo
dukkhavipākataro c'; eva kaṭukavipākataro ca api ca vinipātāya saṃvattati. Tasmātiha maṃ, Ānanda, mittavatāya
samudācaratha, mā sapattavatāya; taṃ vo bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Kathañ c', Ānanda, satthāraṃ
sāvakā sapattavatāya samudācaranti no mittavatāya? Idh', Ānanda, satthā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti
anukampako hitesī anukampaṃ upādāya: Idaṃ vo hitāya idaṃ vo sukhāyāti. Tassa sāvakā na sussūsanti na
sotaṃ odahanti aññaṃ cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti, vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, satthāraṃ
sāvakā sapattavatāya samudācaranti no mittavatāya. Kathañ c', Ānanda, satthāraṃ sāvakā mittavatāya
samudācaranti no sapattavatāya? Idh', Ānanda, satthā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti anukampako hitesī
anukampaṃ upādāya: Idaṃ vo hitāya idaṃ vo sukhāyāti. Tassa sāvakā sussūsanti sotaṃ odahanti na aññaṃ
cittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti na vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, satthāraṃ sāvakā mittavatāya
samudācaranti no sapattavatāya. Tasmātiha maṃ,

[page 118]
118 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ānanda, mittavatāya samudācaratha
mā sapattavatāya. Taṃ vo bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Na vo ahaṃ, Ānanda, tathā parakkamissāmi yathā kumbhakāro āmake āmakamatte; niggayha niggayhāhaṃ,
Ānanda, vakkhāmi, pavayha pavayha. Yo sāro so ṭhassatīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀSUÑÑATASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.
123.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ
sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi:-- Acchariyaṃ, āvuso, abbhutaṃ, āvuso, Tathāgatassa mahiddhikatā
mahānubhāvatā, yatra hi nāma Tathāgato atīte Buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume
pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jānissati: Evaṃ-jaccā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃnāmā te
Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-gottā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pi, evaṃ-sīlā . . . evaṃ-dhammā . . . evaṃ-
paññā . . . evaṃ-vihārī . . . evaṃ-vimuttā te Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti. Evaṃ vutte, āyasmā Ānando te bhikkhū
etad avoca:-- Acchariyā c'; eva, āvuso, Tathāgatā acchariyadhammasamannāgatā ca; abbhutā c'; eva, āvuso,
Tathāgatā abbhutadhammasamannāgatā cāti.

[page 119]
3.3. ACCHARIYABBHUTADHAMMASUTTAṂ (123.) 119
Ayañ ca h'; idan tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ antarākathā vippakatā hoti. Atha Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā
vuṭṭhito yen'; upaṭṭhānasālā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Kāya nu 'ttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā? Kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā
ti?
Idha, bhante, amhākaṃ pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ
sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi: Acchariyaṃ, āvuso, . . . (etc. as above, down to) . . . evaṃ-vimuttā te
Bhagavanto ahesuṃ iti pīti. Evaṃ vutte, bhante, āyasmā Ānando amhe etad avoca: Acchariyā . . .
abbhutadhammasamannāgatā cāti. Ayaṃ kho no, bhante, antarākathā vippakatā. Atha Bhagavā anuppatto ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:-Tasmātiha taṃ, Ānanda, bhiyyosomattāya paṭibhantu
Tathāgatassa acchariyā abbhutadhammā ti.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: Sato sampajāno uppajjamāno,
Ānanda, Bodhisatto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ uppajjīti; yam pi, bhante, sato sampajāno Bodhisatto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ uppajji,
idam ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ; Sato sampajāno, Ānanda, Bodhisatto
Tusite kāye aṭṭhāsīti; yam pi, bhante, sato sampajano Bodhisatto Tusite kāye aṭṭhāsi, idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yāvatāyukaṃ, Ānanda, Bodhisatto
Tusite kāye aṭṭhāsīti; yam pi, bhante, yāvatāyukaṃ Bodhisatto Tusite kāye aṭṭhāsi, idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Sato sampajāno, Ānanda, Bodhisatto
Tusitā kāyā cavitvā mātu kucchiṃ okkamīti; yam pi, bhante,

[page 120]
120 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sato sampajāno Bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā
cavitvā mātu kucchiṃ okkami, idam p'; ahaṃ Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sataṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto Tusitā kāyā
cavitvā mātu kucchiṃ okkami, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷaro obhāso pātubhavati atikkamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ. Yā pi tā
lokantarikā aghā asaṃvutā andhakārā andhakāratimisā, yattha p'; ime candimasuriyā evaṃ-mahiddhikā evaṃ-
mahānubhāvā ābhāya nānubhonti, tattha pi appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikamm'; eva devānaṃ
devānubhāvaṃ; ye pi tattha sattā upapannā, te pi ten'; obhāsena aññamannaṃ sañjānanti: Aññe pi kira bho santi
sattā idh'; upapannā. Ayañ ca dasasahassīlokadhātu saṃkampati sampakampati sampavedhati, appamāṇo ca
uḷāro obhāso loke pātubhavati atikkamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvan ti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idaṃ p'; ahaṃ,
bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammakhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, cattāro nan devaputtā catuddisārakkhāya upagacchanti: Mā naṃ kho Bodhisattaṃ vā
Bodhisattamātaraṃ va manusso vā amanusso vā koci vā viheṭhesīti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam; p'; ahaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammakhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, pakatiyā sīlavatī Bodhisattamātā hoti, viratā pāṇātipātā viratā adinnādānā viratā kāmesu
micchācārā viratā musāvādā viratā surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā ti.
Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam; '; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.

[page 121]
3.3. ACCHARIYABBHUTADHAMMASUTTAṂ. (123.) 121
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, na Bodhisattamātu purisesu mānasaṃ uppajjati kāmaguṇūpasaṃhitaṃ, anatikkamanīyā
ca Bodhisattamātā hoti kenaci purisena rattacittenāti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante,acchariyaṃ
abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, lābhinā Bodhisattamātā hoti pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ, sa pañcahi kāmaguṇehi
samappitā samaṅgibhūtā parivāretīti. Yam pi, bhante . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ
abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭigghītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, na Bodhisattamātu kocid eva ābādho uppajjati, sukhinī Bodhisattamātā hoti akilantakāyā,
Bodhisattañ ca Bodhisattamātā tirokucchigataṃ passati sabbaṅgapaccaṅgaṃ abhinindriyaṃ. Seyyathāpi,
Ānanda, maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato; tatr'; assa suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pītaṃ vā
lohitaṃ vā odātaṃ vā paṇḍusuttaṃ vā; taṃ enaṃ cakkhumā puriso hatthe karitvā paccavekkheyya: Ayaṃ kho
maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato, tatr'; idaṃ suttaṃ āvutaṃ nīlaṃ vā pīta. vā lahitaṃ vā
odātaṃ vā paṇḍusuttaṃ vā ti;-- evam eva kho, Ānanda, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchiṃ okkanto hoti, na
Bodhisattamātu kocid eva ābādho uppajjati, sukhinī sattamātā tirokucchigataṃ passati sabbaṅgapaccaṅgaṃ
abhinindriyaṃ. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.

[page 122]
122 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Sattāhajāte, Ānanda, Bodhisatte
Bodhisattamātā kālaṃ karoti, Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ uppajjatīti.
Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yathā kho pan', Ānanda aññā itthikā
nava vā dasa vā māse gabbhaṃ kucchinā pariharitvā vijāyanti, na h'; evaṃ Bodhisattaṃ Bodhisattamātā vijāyati;
das'; eva māsāni Bodhisattaṃ Bodhisattamātā kucchinā pariharitvā vijāyatīti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ,
bhante, acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yathā kho pan', Ānanda, aññā itthikā
nisinnā vā nipannā vā vijāyanti, na h'; evaṃ Bodhisattaṃ Bodhisattamātā vijāyati; ṭhitā va Bodhisattaṃ
Bodhisattamātā vijāyatīti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchismā nikkhamati, devā paṭhamaṃ paṭiggaṇhanti pacchā manussā ti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ,
bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchismā nikkhamati, appatto va Bodhisatto paṭhaviṃ hoti; cattāro nan devaputtā paṭiggahetvā mātu purato
ṭhapenti: Attamanā devī hohi, mahesakkho te putto upapanno ti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchismā nikkhamati, visado va nikkhamati amakkhito uddena amakkhito semhena amakkhito ruhirena
amakkhito kenaci asucinā suddho visado.

[page 123]
3.3. ACCHARIYABBHUTADHAMMASUTTAṂ. (123.) 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi, Ānanda, maṇiratanaṃ
kāsike vatthe nikkhittaṃ, n'; eva maṇiratanaṃ kāsikaṃ vatthaṃ makkheti nāpi kāsikaṃ vatthaṃ maṇiratanaṃ
makkheti;-- taṃ kissa hetu? ubhinnaṃ suddhattā; -- evam eva kho, Ānanda, yadā Bodhisatto mātu kucchismā
nikkhamati, visado va nikkhamati amakkhito uddena amakkhito semhena amakkhito ruhirena amakkhito kenaci
asucinā suddho visado ti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ
dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchismā nikkhamati, dve udakassa dhārā antalikkhā pātubhavanti, ekā sītassa ekā uṇhassa, yena
Bodhisattassa udakakiccaṃ karonti {mātucāti.} Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato
acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Sampatijāto, Ānanda, Bodhisatto
samehi pādehi paṭiṭṭhahitvā uttarābhimukho sattapadavītihāre gacchati, setamhi chatte anubhiramāne sabbā ca
disā viloketi, āsabhiñ ca vācaṃ bhāsati; Aggo 'ham asmi lokassa, seṭṭho 'ham asmi lokassa, jeṭṭho 'ham asmi
lokassa, ayam antimā jāti, na 'tthi dāni punabbhavo ti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato
acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremi.
Sammukhā me taṃ, bhante, Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ:-- Yadā, Ānanda, Bodhisatto mātu
kucchismā nikkhamati, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷaro obhāso pātubhavati atikamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvaṃ; yā pi tā
lokantarikā aghā asaṃvutā andhakāra andhakāratimisā, yatthā p'; ime candimasuriyā evaṃ mahiddhikā evaṃ
mahānubhāvā ābhāya nānubhonti, tattha pi appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikamm'; eva devānaṃ
devānubhāvaṃ;

[page 124]
124 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye pi tattha sattā upapannā te pi ten';
obhāsena aññamaññaṃ sañjānanti: Aññe pi kira bho santi sattā idhūpapannā ti. Ayam pi ca
dasasahassīlokadhātu saṃkampati sampakampati sampavedhati appamāṇo ca uḷāro obhāso loke pātubhavati
atikamm'; eva devānaṃ devānubhāvan ti. Yam pi, bhante, . . . idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato acchariyaṃ
abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremīti.
Tasmātiha tvaṃ, Ānanda, idam pi Tathāgatassa acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhārehi. Idh', Ānanda,
Tathāgatassa viditā vedanā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti; viditā saññā; viditā
vitakkā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti.
Idam pi kho tvaṃ, Ānanda, Tathāgatassa acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhārehīti.
Yam pi, bhante, Bhagavato viditā vedanā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti; viditā
saññā; viditā vitakkā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, -- idam p'; ahaṃ, bhante,
Bhagavato acchariyaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ dhāremīti.
Idam avoca āyasmā Ānando. Samanuñño Satthā ahosi.
Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
ACCHARIYABBHUTADHAMMASUTTAṂ3 TATIYAṂ.
124.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Bakkulo Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho Acela-
Kassapo āyasmato Bakkulassa purāṇagihīsahāyo yen'; āyasmā Bakkulo ten'; upasaṃkami,

[page 125]
3.4. BAKKULASUTTAṂ (124.) 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Bakkulena
saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho
Acela-Kassapo āyasmantaṃ Bakkulaṃ etad avoca: Kīvacīraṃ pabbajito si, āvuso Bakkulāti?
Asīti me, āvuso, vassāni pabbājitassāti.
Imehi pana te, āvuso Bakkula, asītiyā vasehi katikkhattuṃ methuno dhammo paṭisevito ti?
Na kho maṃ, āvuso Kassapa, evaṃ pucchitabbaṃ: Imehi pana te, āvuso Bakkula, asītiyā vassehi katikkhattuṃ
methuno dhammo paṭisevito ti? Evañ ca kho maṃ, āvuso Kassapa, pucchitabbaṃ: Imehi pana te, āvuso
Bakkula, asītiyā vassehi katikkhattuṃ kāmasaññā uppannapubbā ti?
Imehi pana te, āvuso Bakkula, asītiyā vassehi katikkhattuṃ kāmasaññā uppannapubbā ti?
Asīti me, āvuso Kassapa, vassāni pabbajitassa nābhijānāmi kāmasaññaṃ uppannapubbaṃ.
(Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo asītiyā vassehi nābhijānāti kāmasaññaṃ uppannapubbaṃ, idam pi mayaṃ āyasmato
Bakkulassa acchariyaṃ abbhutaṃ dhammaṃ dhārema.)
Asīti me, āvuso, vassāni pabbajitassa nābhijānāmi byāpādasaññaṃ vihiṃsāsaññaṃ uppannapubbaṃ.
(Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo asītiyā vassehi nābhijānāti byāpādasaññaṃ vihiṃsāsaññaṃ uppannapubbaṃ, idam pi
mayaṃ āyasmato Bakkulassa acchariyaṃ abbhutaṃ dhammaṃ dhārema.)
Asīti me, āvuso, vassāni pubbajitassa nābhijānāmi kāmavitakkaṃ uppannapubbaṃ.
Yam p'; āyasmā . . . dhārema.
Asīti me, āvuso, vassāni pubbajitassa nābhijānāmi byāpādavitakkaṃ, vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ uppannapubbaṃ,
Yam p'; āyasmā . . . dhārema.

[page 126]
126 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Asīti me, āvuso, vassāni pabbajitassa nābhijānāmi gahapaticīvaraṃ sāditā.
Yam p'; āyasmā . . . dhārema.
Asīti . . . nābhijānāmi satthena cīvaraṃ chinditā.
Yam p'; . . . dhārema.
Asīti . . . nābhijānāmi sūciyā cīvaraṃ sibbitā.
Yam p'; . . . dhārema.
Asīti . . . nābhijānāmi rajanāya cīvaraṃ rajitā.
Yam p'; . . . dhārema.
Asīti . . . kaṭhine cīvaraṃ sibbitā.
Yam p'; . . . dhārema.
Asīti . . . nābhijānāmi sabrahmacārīcīvarakamme byāpāritā . . . nimantanaṃ sāditā . . . evarūpaṃ cittaṃ
uppannapubbaṃ: Aho vata maṃ koci nimanteyyāti.
Yam p'; . . . dhārema.
Asīti . . . antaraghare nisīditā . . . antaraghare bhuñjitā . . . mātugāmassa anubyañjanaso nimittaṃ gahetā . . .
mātugāmassa dhammaṃ desitā, antamaso catuppadam pi gāthaṃ . . . bhikkhunūpassayaṃ upasaṃkamitā . . .
bhikkhuniyā dhammaṃ desitā --pe-- nābhijānāmi sikkhimānāya dhammaṃ desitā, nābhijānami sāmaṇerāya
dhammaṃ desitā.
Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo asītiyā vassehi nābhijānāti sāmaṇerāya dhammaṃ desitā, idam pi mayaṃ āyasmato
Bakkulassa acchariyaṃ abbhutaṃ dhammaṃ dhārema.
Asīti me, āvuso, vassāni pabbajitassa nābhijānāmi pabbājetā -- pe -- upasampādetā -- nābhijānāmi nissayaṃ
detā; nābhijānāmi sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpetā . . . jantāghare nahāyitā . . . cuṇṇena nahāyitā . . .
sabrahmacārīgattaparikamme byāpajjitā

[page 127]
3.4. BAKKULASUTTAṂ (124.) 127
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . ābādhaṃ uppannapubbaṃ,
antamaso gaddūhanamattam pi . . . bhesajjaṃ pariharitā antamaso harītakīkhaṇḍam pi . . . apassenakaṃ
apassetā . . . seyyaṃ kappetā . . . gāmantasenāsane vassaṃ upagantā.
Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo asītiyā vassehi nābhijānāti gāmantasenāsane vassaṃ upagantā, idam pi . . . dhārema.
Sattāham eva kho ahaṃ, āvuso, sāṇo raṭṭhapiṇḍaṃ bhuñjiṃ, atha aṭṭhamiyaṃ aññā udapādi.
Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo sattāham eva sāṇo raṭṭhapiṇḍaṃ bhuñji atha aṭṭhamiyaṃ aññā udapādi, idam pi mayaṃ
āyasmato Bakkulassa acchariyaṃ abbhutaṃ dhammaṃ dhārema.
Labheyyāhaṃ, āvuso Bakkula, imasmiṃ dhammavinaye pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan ti. Alattha kho
AcelaKassapo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye pabbajjaṃ alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho pan'; āyasmā
kassapo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass'; eva yass'; atthāya kulaputtā sammadeva
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi; Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti
abbhaññāsi. Aññataro kho pan'; āyasmā Kassapo arahataṃ ahosi.
Atha kho āyasmā Bakkulo aparena samayena apāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha:
Abhikkamath'; āyasmanto, abhikkamath'; āyasmanto; ajja me parinibbānaṃ bhavissatīti.
Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo apāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha: Abhikkamath';
āyasmanto, abhikkamath'; āyasmanto; ajja me parinibbānaṃ bhavissatīti, -- idam pi mayaṃ āyasmato
Bakkulassa acchariyaṃ abbhutaṃ dhammaṃ dhārema.

[page 128]
128 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Atha kho āyasmā Bakkulo majjhe bhikkhusaṃghassa nisinnako parinibbāyi.
Yam p'; āyasmā Bakkulo majjhe bhikkhusaṃghassa nisinnako parinibbāyi, idam pi mayaṃ āyasmato Bakkulassa
acchariyaṃ abbhutaṃ dhammaṃ dhāremāti.
BAKKULASUTTAṂ1 CATUTTHAṂ.
125.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena Aciravato samaṇuddeso Araññakuṭikāyaṃ viharati.
Atha kho Jayaseno rājakumāro jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno, yena Aciravato samaṇuddeso
ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Aciravatena samaṇuddesena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ
sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jayaseno rājakumāro Aciravataṃ
samaṇuddesaṃ etad avoca:-- Sutam me tam, bho Aggivessana: Idha bhikkhu appamatto ātāpī pahitatto
viharanto phuseyya cittassa ekaggatan ti.
Evam etaṃ, rājakumāra; evam etaṃ, rājakumāra.
Idha bhikkhu appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto phuseyya cittassa ekaggatan ti.
Sādhu me bhavaṃ Aggivessano yāthāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ desetīti.
Na kho te ahaṃ. rājakumāra, sakkomi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ. Ahañ carahi te,
rājakumāra, yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ; tvañ ca me bhāsitassa atthaṃ na ājāneyyāsi. So
mam'; assa kilamatho, sā mam'; assa vihesā ti.

[page 129]
3.5. DANTABHŪMISUTTAṂ (125.) 129
Desetu maṃ bhavaṃ Aggivessano yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ. Appeva nām'; {ahaṃ} bhoto
Aggivessanassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājāneyyan ti.
Deseyyaṃ kho te ahaṃ, rājakumāra, yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ. Sace me tvaṃ bhāsitassa atthaṃ
ājāneyyāsi, icc'; etaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce me tvaṃ bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājāneyyāsi, yathāsake tiṭṭheyyāsi; na maṃ
tattha uttariṃ paṭipuccheyyāsīti.
Desetu me bhavaṃ Aggivessano yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ. Sace ahaṃ bhoto Aggivessanassa
bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmi, icc'; etaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce ahaṃ bhoto Aggivessanassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ
ājānissāmi, yathāsake tiṭṭhissāmi; nāhaṃ tattha bhavantaṃ Aggivessanaṃ uttariṃ paṭipucchissāmīti.
Atha kho Aciravato samaṇuddeso Jayasenassa rājakumārassa yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ desesi.
Evaṃ vutte Jayaseno rājakumāro Aciravataṃ samaṇuddesaṃ etad avoca: Aṭṭhānam etaṃ, bho Aggivessana,
anavakāso yaṃ bhikkhu appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto phuseyya cittassa ekaggatan ti. Atha kho Jayaseno
rājakumāro Aciravatassa samaṇuddesassa aṭṭhānañ ca anavakāsañ ca pavedetvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
Atha kho Aciravato samaṇuddeso, acirapakkante Jayasene rājakumāre, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Aciravato samaṇuddeso yāvatako ahosi Jayasenena rājakumārena saddhiṃ
kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Aciravataṃ samaṇuddesaṃ etad avoca:--
Taṃ kut'; ettha, Aggivessana, labbhā? Yan taṃ nekkhammena ñātabbaṃ, nekkhammena daṭṭhabbaṃ,
nekkhammena pattabbaṃ, nekkhammena sacchikātabbaṃ, taṃ vata Jayaseno rājakumāro kāmamajjhe vasanto
kāme paribhuñjanto kāmavitakkehi khajjamāno kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāno kāmapariyesanāya ussukko
ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.

[page 130]
130 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi 'ssu, Aggivessana, dve
hatthidammā vā assadammā vā godammā vā sudantā suvinītā: dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā godammā
vā adantā avinītā. Taṃ kim maññasi, Aggivessana? Ye te dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā godammā vā
sudantā suvinītā, api nu te dantā dantakāraṇaṃ gaccheyyaṃ, dantā va dantabhūmiṃ sampāpuṇeyyun ti?
Evam, bhante.
Ye pan'; ete dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā godammā vā adantā avinītā, api nu te adantā va dantakāraṇaṃ
gaccheyyaṃ, adantā va dantabhūmiṃ sampāpuṇeyyuṃ, seyyathāpi te dve hatthidammā vā assadammā vā
godammā vā sudantā suvinītā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evam eva kho, Aggivessana, yan taṃ nekkhammena ñātabbaṃ nekkhammena daṭṭhabbaṃ nekkhammena
pattabbaṃ nekkhammena sacchikātabbaṃ, taṃ vata Jayaseno rājakumāro kāmanajjhe vasanto kāme
paribhuñjanto kāmavitakkehi khajjamāno kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāno kāmapariyesanāya ussukko ñassati vā
dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti, n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Seyyathāpi, Aggivessana, gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre mahā pabbato; tam enaṃ dve sahāyakā tamhā
gāmā vā nighā mā vā nikkhamitvā hatthavilaṅghakena yena so pabbato ten'; upasaṃkameyyuṃ, upasaṃkamitvā
eko sahāyako heṭṭhāpabbatapāde tiṭṭheyya eko sahāyako uparipabbataṃ āroheyya; tam enaṃ
heṭṭhāpabbatapāde ṭhito sahāyako uparipabbate ṭhitaṃ sahāyakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya: Yaṃ, samma, kiṃ tvaṃ
passasi uparipabbate ṭhito? So evaṃ vadeyya: Passāmi kho ahaṃ, samma, uparipabbate ṭhito
ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ vanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti. So evaṃ vadeyya:
Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ, samma,

[page 131]
3.5. DANTABHŪMISUTTAṂ (125.) 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anavakāso yaṃ tvaṃ uparipabbate ṭhito
passeyyāsi ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ vanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti. Tam
enaṃ uparipabbate ṭhito sahāyako heṭṭhāpabbatapādaṃ orohitvā taṃ sahāyakaṃ bāhāya gahetvā
uparipabbataṃ āropetvā muhuttaṃ assāsetvā evaṃ vadeyya: Yaṃ, samma, kiṃ tvaṃ passasi uparipabbate ṭhito
ti? So evaṃ vadeyya: Passāmi kho ahaṃ, samma, uparipabbate ṭhito ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ vanarāmaṇeyyakaṃ
bhūmirāmaṇeyyakaṃ pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti. So evaṃ vadeyya: Idān'; eva kho te, samma, bhāsitaṃ
mayaṃ evaṃ ājānāma: Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ, samma, anavakāso yaṃ tvaṃ uparipabbate ṭhito passeyyāsi
ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ . . . pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti. Idān'; eva ca pana te bhāsitaṃ mayaṃ evaṃ ājānāma:
Passāmi kho ahaṃ, samma, uparipabbate ṭhito ārāmarāmaṇeyyakaṃ . . . pokkharaṇirāmaṇeyyakan ti. So evaṃ
vadeyya: Tathā hi panāhaṃ, samma, iminā mahatā pabbatena āvaṭo daṭṭheyyaṃ nāddasan ti.
Evam eva kho ato mahantatarena kho. Aggivessana, avijākhandhena Jayaseno rājakumāro āvaṭo nivuṭo ovuṭo
pariyonaddho. So vata yan taṃ nekkhammena ñātabbaṃ nekkhammena daṭṭhabbaṃ nekkhammena pattabbaṃ
nekkhammena sacchikātabbaṃ, taṃ vata Jayaseno rājakumāro kāmanajjhe vasanto kāme paribhuñjanto
kāmavitakkehi khajjamāno kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāno kāmapariyesanāya ussukko ñassati vā dakkhati vā
sacchi vā karissatīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Sace kho taṃ, Aggivessana, Jayasenassa rājakumārassa ime dve upamā paṭibhāseyyuṃ, anacchariyaṃ te
Jayaseno rājakumāro pasīdeyya pasanno ca te passannākāraṃ kareyyāti.
Kuto pana maṃ, bhante, Jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā dve upamā paṭibhāsissanti anacchariyā pubbe
assutapubbā seyyathāpi Bhagavantan ti?

[page 132]
132 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Seyyathāpi, Aggivessana, rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto nāgavanikaṃ āmanteti: Tvaṃ, samma nāgavanika, rañño
nāgaṃ abhiruhitvā nāgavanaṃ pavisitvā āraññakaṃ nāgaṃ atipassitvā rañño nāgassa gīvāya upanibandhāhīti.
Evaṃ devāti kho, Aggivessana, nāgavaniko rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa paṭissutvā rañño nāgaṃ
abhiruhitvā nāgavanaṃ pavisitvā āraññakaṃ nāgaṃ atipassitvā rañño nāgassa gīvāya upanibandhati; tam enaṃ
rañño nāgo abbhokāsaṃ nīharati; ettāvatā ca kho, Aggivessana, āraññako nāgo abbhokāsaṃ gato hoti;
etagedhā hi, Aggivessana, āraññako nāgo yadidaṃ nāgavanaṃ; tam enaṃ nāgavaniko rañño khattiyassa
muddhāvasittassa āroceti; Abbhokāsagato kho, deva, āraññako nāgo ti; tam enaṃ rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto
hatthidamakaṃ āmanteti: Ehi tvaṃ, samma hatthidamaka, āraññakaṃ nāgaṃ damayāhi āraññakānañ c'; eva
sīlānaṃ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañ c'; eva sarasaṃkappānaṃ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañ c'; eva
darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṃ.
abhinimmadanāya gāmante abhiramāpanāya manussakantesu sīlesu samādapanāyāti. Evaṃ devāti kho,
Aggivessana, hatthidamako rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa paṭissutvā mahantaṃ thambaṃ paṭhaviyaṃ
nikhaṇitvā ārāññakassa nāgassa gīvāya upanibandhati āraññakānañ c'; eva sīlānaṃ abhinimmadanāya
āraññakānañ c'; eva sarasaṃkappānaṃ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañ c'; eva darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṃ
abhinimmadanāya gāmante abhiramāpanāya manussakantesu sīlesu samādapanāya; tam enaṃ hatthidamako
yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpāhi vācāhi
samudācarati. Yato kho, Aggivessana, āraññako nāgo hatthidamakassa yā sā vācā nela kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā
hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpāhi vācāhi samudācariyamāno sussusati sotaṃ
odahati aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti,

[page 133]
3.5. DANTABHŪMISUTTAṂ (125.) 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tam enaṃ hatthidamako uttariṃ
tiṇaghāsodakaṃ anuppavecchati.
Yato kho, Aggivessana, āraññako nāgo hatthidamakassa tiṇaghāsodakaṃ paṭigaṇhāti, tattha hatthidamakassa
evaṃ hoti: Jīvissati kho dāni rañño nāgo ti; tam enaṃ hatthidamako uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ karoti: Ādissa bho, nikkhipa
bho ti. Yato kho, Aggivessana, rañño nāgo hatthidamakassa ādānanikkhepe vacanakaro hoti ovādapaṭikaroti,
tam enaṃ hatthidamako uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ karoti: Abhikkama bho, paṭikkama bho ti. Yato kho, Aggivessana,
rañño nāgo hatthidamakassa abhikkamapaṭikkame vacanakaro hoti ovādapaṭikaroti, tam enaṃ hatthidamako
uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ karoti: Uṭṭhaha bho, nisīda bho ti. Yato kho, Aggivessana, rañño nāgo hatthidamakassa
uṭṭhānanisajjāya vacanakaro hoti ovādapaṭikaroti, tam enaṃ hatthidamako uttariṃ ānejjaṃ nāma kāraṇaṃ karoti.
Mahantassa phalakaṃ soṇḍāya upanibandhati, tomarahattho ca puriso upari gīvāya nisinno hoti, samantato ca
tomarahatthā purisā parivāretvā ṭhitā honti, hatthidamako ca dīghatomarayaṭṭhiṃ gahetvā purato ṭhito hoti. So
ānejjakāraṇaṃ kāriyamāno n'; eva purime pāde copeti na pacchime pāde copeti na purimaṃ kāyaṃ copeti na
pacchimaṃ kāyaṃ copeti na sīsaṃ copeti na kaṇṇaṃ copeti na dante copeti na naṅguṭṭhaṃ copeti na soṇḍaṃ
copeti. So hoti rañño nāgo khamo sattippahārānaṃ asippahārānaṃ usuppahārānaṃ parasattuppahārānaṃ
bheripaṇava -- saṅkhatinava -- ninnādasaddānaṃ sabbavaṅkadosanihitaninnītakasāvo rājāraho rājabhoggo
rañño aṅgan t'; eva saṃkhaṃ gacchati.

[page 134]
134 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Evam eva kho, Aggivessana, idha Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . (&c., as Vol. I.
p. 179, lines 2-20) . . . agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati.
Ettāvatā kho, Aggivessana, ariyasāvako abbhokāsagato hoti.
Etagedhā hi, Aggivessana, devamanussā yadidaṃ pañca kāmaguṇā. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi
tvaṃ, bhikkhu, sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharāhi ācāragocarasampanno, aṇumattesu vajjesu
bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhāhi sikkhāpadesūti. Yato kho, Aggivessana, ariyasāvako sīlavā hoti,
pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, aṇumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya
sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, indriyesu guttadvāro hohi.
Cakkhunā rūpa, disvāna mā nimittaggāhī mā 'nubyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ
asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyaṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajja
rakkha cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajja. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā jivhāya
rasaṃ sāyitvā kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā manasā dhammaṃ viññāya mā nimittaggāhī mā 'nubyañjanaggāhī
yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā
anvāssaveyyaṃ tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajja rakkha manindriyaṃ manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjāti. Yato kho.
Aggivessana, ariyasāvako indriyesu guttadvāro hoti, tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu,
bhojane mattaññū hohi paṭisaṅkhā yoniso āhāraṃ āhāreyyāsi n'; eva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na
vibhūsanāya, yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya,.
vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya: Iti purāṇañ ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ ca vedanaṃ na-v-
uppādessāmi, yatrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cati. Yato kho,

[page 135]
3.5. DANTABHŪMISUTTAṂ (125.) 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Aggivessana, ariyasāvako bhojane
mattaññū hoti, tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, jāgariyaṃ anuyutto viharāhi, divasaṃ
caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhehi, rattiyā paṭhamaṃ yāmaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya
āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhehi, rattiyā majjhimaṃ yāmaṃ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ
kappeyyāsi pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā, rattiyā pacchimaṃ yāmaṃ
paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodhehīti. Yato kho, Aggivessana,
ariyasāvako jāgariyaṃ anuyutto hoti, tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, satisampajaññena
samannāgato hohi, abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī sammiñjite pasārite
sampajānakārī saṃghāṭipattacīvaradhārane sampajānakārī asite pīte khāyite sampajānakārī
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hohīti.
Yato kho, Aggivessana, ariyasāvako satisampajaññena samannāgato hoti, tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttariṃ vineti: Ehi
tvaṃ, bhikkhu vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhaja araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ
vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjan ti. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamulaṃ pabbataṃ
kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ; so pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto
nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ abhujitvā ujaṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā; so abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya
vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati abhijjhāya cittam parisodheti byāpādapadosam pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati
sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti, thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho
viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato
viharati ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti, vicikiccham pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho
viharati akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.

[page 136]
136 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso
upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke
abhijjhādomanassaṃ; vedanāsu --pe--; citte dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpi sampajāno satimā,
vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ.
Seyyathāpi, Aggivessana, hatthidamako mahantaṃ thambhaṃ paṭhaviyaṃ nikhaṇitvā ārāññakassa nāgassa
gīvāya upanibandhati āraññakānañ c'; eva sīlānaṃ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañ c'; eva saṃkappānaṃ
abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañ c'; eva darathakilamathapariḷāhāmaṃ abhinimmadanāya gāmante
abhiramāpanāya manussakantesu sīlesu samādapanāya, -- evam eva kho, Aggivessana, ariyasāvakassa ime
cattāro satipaṭṭhāna cetaso upanibandhanā honti gehasittānañ c'; eva sīlānaṃ abhinimmadanāya gehasitānañ c';
eva saṃkappānaṃ abhinimmadanāya gehasitānañ c'; eva darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṃ abhinimmadanāya
ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya.
Tam enaṃ Tathāgato uttarim vineti: Ehi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, kāye kāyānupassī viharāhi mā cā kāyūpasaṃhitaṃ
vitakkam vitakkesi, vedanāsu vedaṇānupassī viharāhi mā ca vedanūpasaṃhitaṃ vitakkaṃ vitakkesi, citte
cittānupassī viharāhi mā ca cittūpasaṃhitaṃ vitakkaṃ vitakkesi, dhammesu dhammānupassī viharāhi mā ca
dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ vitakkam vitakkesīti. So vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ, tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So
evaṃ samāhite citte . . . (&c. as Vol. I. p. 347,1.24 to p. 348, l. 34.) . . . nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti.
So bhikkhu khamo sītassa uṇhassa jighacchāya pipāsāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ
duruttānaṃ durāgatānaṃ vacanapathānaṃ upapannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tippānaṃ
kharānam kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko2 hoti
sabbarāgadosamohanihitaninnītakasāvo āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ
puññakkhettaṃ lokassāti.

[page 137]
3.5. DANTABHŪMISUTTAṂ (125.) 137
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Mahallako ce pi, Aggivessana, rañño nāgo adanto avinīto kālaṃ karoti, Adantamaraṇaṃ mahallako rañño nāgo5
kālakato tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; majjhimo ce pi, Aggivessana, rañño nāgo; daharo ce pi, Aggivessana, rañño
nāgo adanto avinīto kālaṃ karoti, Adantamaraṇaṃ daharo rañño nāgo kālakato tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. -- Evam
eva kho, Aggivessana, thero ce pi bhikkhu akhīṇāsavo kālaṃ karoti, Adantamaraṇaṃ thero bhikkhu kālakato
tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; majjhimo ce pi, Aggivessana, bhikkhu; navo ce pi, Aggivessana, bhikkhu akhīṇāsavo
kālaṃ karoti, Adantamaraṇaṃ navo bhikkhu kālakato tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
Mahallako ce pi, Aggivessana, rañño nāgo sudanto suvinīto kālaṃ karoti, Dantamaraṇaṃ mahallako rañño nāgo
kālakato tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; majjhimo ce pi, Aggivessana, rañño nāgo; daharo ce pi, Aggivesanna, rañño
nāgo sudanto suvinīto kālaṃ karoti, Dantamaraṇaṃ daharo rañño nāgo kālakato tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. --
Evam eva kho, Aggivessana, thero ce pi bhikkhu khīṇāsavo kālaṃ karoti, Dantamaraṇaṃ thero bhikkhu kālakato
tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati; majjhimo ce pi, Aggivessana, bhikkhu; navo ce pi, Aggivessana, bhikkhu khīṇāsavo
kālaṃ karoti, Dantamaraṇaṃ navo bhikkhu kālakato tveva saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano Aciravato samaṇuddeso Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
DANTABHŪMISUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.

[page 138]
138 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
126.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho āyasmā
Bhūmijo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Jayasenassa rājakumārassa nivesanaṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Jayaseno rājakumāro yen'; āyasmā Bhūmijo ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Bhūmijena saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ
vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jayaseno rājakumāro āyasmantaṃ Bhūmijaṃ etad
avoca:-- Santi, bho Bhūmija, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ
carati, abhabbo phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa
adhigamāya; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa adhigamāya; n'; ev'; āsaṃ
nānāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa adhigamāyāti. Idha bhoto Bhūmijassa satthā
kiṃvādī kimakkhāyī ti?
Na kho me taṃ, rājakumāra, Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ. Ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati
yaṃ Bhagavā evaṃ vyākareyya:-- Āsañ ce pi karitvā ayoniso brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa
adhigamāya; anasañ ce pi karitvā ayoniso brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa adhigamāya; āsañ ca
anāsañ ce pi karitvā ayoniso brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa adhigamāya; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi
karitvā ayoniso brahmacariyaṃ carati, abhabbo phalassa adhigamāya. Āsañ ce pi karitvā yoniso brahmacariyaṃ
carati, bhabbo phalassa adhigamāya;

[page 139]
3.6. BHŪMIJASUTTAṂ (126.) 139
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anāsañ ce pi karitvā yoniso
brahmacariyaṃ carati, bhabbo phalassa adhigamāya; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā yoniso brahmacariyaṃ carati,
bhabbo phalassa adhigamāya; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā yoniso brahmacariyaṃ carati, bhabbo
phalassa adhigamāyāti. Na kho me taṃ, rājakumāra, Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭigghītaṃ,
ṭhānañ ca kho etaṃ vijjati yaṃ Bhagavā evaṃ vyākareyyāti.
Sace kho bhoto Bhūmijassa satthā evaṃvādī evamakkhāyī, addhā bhoto Bhūmijassa satthā sabbesaṃ yeva
puthusamaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ muddhānaṃ maññe āhacca tiṭṭhatīti. Atha kho Jayaseno rājakumāro āyasmantaṃ
Bhūmijaṃ saken'; eva thālipākena parivisi.
Atha kho āyasmā Bhūmijo pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Bhūmijo
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-Idhāhaṃ, bhante, pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena
Jayasenassa rājakumārassa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṃ.
Atha kho, bhante, Jayaseno rājakumāro yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā mama saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho, bhante, Jayaseno
rājakumāro maṃ etad avoca: Santi, bho Bhūmija, eke . . . satthā kiṃvādī kimakkhāyī ti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ,
bhante, Jayasenaṃ rājakumāraṃ etad avoca: Na kho me taṃ, rājakumāra, Bhagavato sammukhā . . . maññe
āhacca tiṭṭhatīti. Kacci, bhante, evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ vyākaramāno vuttavādī c'; eva Bhagavato homi, na ca
Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhāmi dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākaromi na ca koci sahadhammiko
vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchatīti?

[page 140]
140 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Taggha tvaṃ, Bhūmija, evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ vyākaramāno vuttavādī c'; eva Bhagavato hosi na ca maṃ abhūtena
abbhācikkhasi dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākarosi na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ
āgacchati.
Ye hi keci, Bhūmija, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā micchāditthino micchāsaṃkappā micchāvācā micchākammantā
micchā-ājīvā micchāvāyāmā micchāsatī micchāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā
phalassa adhigamāya; anāsavañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; āsañ ca
anāsañ ce pi . . . adhigamāya; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi . . . adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā,
Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso telatthiko telagavesī telapariyesanañ caramāno vālikaṃ doṇiyā ākiritvā udakena
paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyya; āsañ ce pi karitvā vālikaṃ doṇiyā ākiritvā udakena paripphosakaṃ
paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyya, abhabbo telassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce karitvā vālikaṃ doṇiyā ākiritvā udakena
paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyya, abhabbo telassa adhigamāya; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā vālikaṃ
doṇiyā udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyya, abhabbo telassa adhigamāya; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce
pi karitvā vālikaṃ doṇiyā ākiritvā udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyya, abhabbo telassa adhigamāya.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā Bhūmija, telassa, adhigamāya. -- Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā va micchādiṭṭhī micchāsaṃkappā . . . micchāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti.
abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi . . . adhigamāya; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi . . . adhigamāya; n'; ev';
āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi . . . adhigamāya.

[page 141]
3.6. BHŪMIJASUTTAṂ (I26.) 141
Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso khīratthiko khīragavesī khīrapariyesanañ caramāno gāviṃ taruṇavacchaṃ visāṇato
āviñjeyya; āsañ ce pi karitvā gāviṃ taruṇavacchaṃ visāṇato āviñjeyya, abhabbo khīrassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce
pi karitvā --pe-- n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā gāviṃ taruṇavacchaṃ visāṇato āviñjeyya, abhabbo khīrassa
adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, khīrassa adhigamāya. -- Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā micchādiṭṭhī --pe-- micchāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti,
abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi
karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa
adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso nonitatthiko nonītagavesī nonītapariyesanañ caramāno udakaṃ kalase āsiñcitvā
matthena āviñjeyya, āsañ ce pi karitvā udakaṃ kalase āsiñcitvā matthena āviñjeyya, abhabbo nonītassa
adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā udakaṃ
kalase āsiñcitvā matthena āviñjeyya, abhabbo nonītassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā, Bhūmija,
nonītassa adhigamāya. -Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā micchādiṭṭhī --pe--
micchāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi
karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā
phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso aggitthiko aggigavesī aggipariyesanañ caramāno allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ
uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimattheyya,

[page 142]
142 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āsañ ce pi karitvā allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ
sasnehaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimattheyya, abhabbo aggissa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca
anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā allaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ sasnehaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya
abhimattheyya, abhabbo aggissa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ayoni hi esā, Bhūmija, aggissa adhigamāya. --
Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā micchādiṭṭhī --pe-micchāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi
karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi
karitvā; n'; ev'; āsañ ca nānāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, abhabbā phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa
hetu? Ayoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Ye hi keci, Bhūmija, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā sammādiṭṭhī sammāsaṃkappā sammāvācā sammākammantā
sammā-ājīvā sammāvāyāmā sammāsatī sammāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā
phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; āsañ ca
anāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā
brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa
adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso telatthiko telagavesī telapariyesanañ caramāno tilapiṭṭhiṃ doṇiyā ākiritvā udakena
paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyya, āsañ ce pi karitvā tilapiṭṭhiṃ ākiritvā udakena paripphosakaṃ
paripphosakaṃ pīḷeyyā, bhabbo telassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev';
āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi . . . telassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, telassa adhigamāya. --
Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā sammādiṭṭhī --pe-- sammāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi
karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya;

[page 143]
3.6. BHŪMIJASUTTAṂ (126.) 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce
pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa
hetu? Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso khīratthiko khīragavesī khīrapariyesanañ caramāno gāviṃ taruṇavacchaṃ thanato
āviñjeyya, āsañ ce karitvā gāviṃ taruṇavacchaṃ thanato āviñjeyya, bhabbo khīrassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi
karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā . . . khīrassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa
hetu? Yoni h'; esa, Bhūmija, khīrassa adhigamāya. -- Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā
sammādiṭṭhī -pe -- sammāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa
adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā
brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Yoni h'; esa, Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso nonītatthiko nonītagavesī nonītapariyesanañ caramāno dadhiṃ kalase āsiñcitvā
matthena āviñjeyya, āsañ ce pi karitvā dadhiṃ kalase āsiñcitvā matthena āviñjeyya, bhabbo nonītassa
adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā dadhiṃ
kalase āsiñcitvā matthena āviñjeyya, bhabbo nonītassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, nonītassa adhigamāya. -- Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā
sammādiṭṭhī -pe -- sammāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa
adhigamāya; āsañ ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā; n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā
phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa adhigamāya.
Seyyathāpi, Bhūmija, puriso aggitthiko aggigavesī aggipariyesanañ caramāno sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ
uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimattheyya, bhabbo aggissa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ
uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimattheyya,

[page 144]
144 III.UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhabbo aggissa adhigamāya; āsañ ca
anāsañ ce pi karitvā sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimattheyya, bhabbo aggissa adhigamāya;
n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi karitvā sukkhaṃ kaṭṭhaṃ koḷāpaṃ uttarāraṇiṃ ādāya abhimatthāyya, bhabbo
aggissa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, aggissa adhigamāya. -- Evam eva kho, Bhūmija, ye
hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā sammādiṭṭhī . . . sammāsamādhino, te āsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti,
bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; anāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya; āsañ
ca anāsañ ce pi karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya, n'; ev'; āsaṃ nānāsañ ce pi
karitvā brahmacariyaṃ caranti, bhabbā phalassa adhigamāya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yoni h'; esā, Bhūmija, phalassa
adhigamāya.
Sace kho, Bhūmija, Jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā catasso upamā paṭibhāseyyuṃ. anacchariyaṃ te Jayaseno
rājakumāro pasīdeyya, pasanno ca te pasannākāraṃ kareyyāti. Kuto pana maṃ, bhante, Jayasenassa
rājakumārassa imā catasso upamā paṭibhāsissanti anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā, seyyathāpi Bhagavantan ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Bhūmijo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
BHŪMIJASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
127.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Pañcakaṅgo thapati aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi: Ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa, yen'; āyasmā Anuruddho ten';
upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Anuruddhassa pāde sirasā vandāhi evañ ca vadehi:--

[page 145]
3.7. ANURUDDHASUTTAṂ (127.) 145
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pañcakaṅgo, bhante, thapati āyasmato
Anuruddhassa pāde sirasā vandati evañ ca vadeti: Adhivāsetu kira, bhante, āyasmā Anuruddho Pañcakaṅgassa
thapatissa svātanāya attacatuttho bhattaṃ; yena ca kira, bhante, āyasmā Anuruddho pagevataraṃ āgaccheyya,
Pañcakaṅgo thapati bahukicco bahukaraṇīyo rājakaraṇīyenāti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho so puriso Pañcakaṅgassa
thapatissa paṭissutvā yen'; āyasmā Anuruddho ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avoca:
Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmato Anuruddhassa pāde sirasā vandati evañ ca vadeti: Adhivāsetu kira, bhante,
āyasmā Anuruddho Pañcakaṅgassa thapatissa svātanāya attacatuttho bhattaṃ; yena ca kira, bhante, āyasmā
Anuruddho pagevataraṃ āgaccheyya, Pañcakaṅgo thapati bahukicco bahukaraṇīyo rājakaraṇīyenāti. Adhivāsesi
kho āyasmā Anuruddho tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ
nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Pañcakaṅgassa thapatissa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena
bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ
bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho
Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avoca:-Idha, bhante, therā bhikkhū upasaṃkamitvā evam
āhaṃsu: Appamāṇaṃ, gahapati, cetovimuttiṃ bhāvehīti; ekacce therā evam āhaṃsu: Mahaggataṃ, gahapati,
cetovimuttiṃ bhāvehīti. Yā cāyam, bhante, appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca mahaggatā cetovimutti, -- ime dhammā
nānaṭṭhā c'; eva nānābyañjanā ca?

[page 146]
146 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] udāhu ekaṭṭhā, byañjanam eva nānan
ti?
Tena hi, gahapati, taṃ yev'; ettha paṭibhātu, apaṇṇakan te ito bhavissatīti.
Mayhaṃ kho, bhante, evaṃ hoti: Yā cāyaṃ appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca mahaggatā cetovimutti, ime dhammā
ekaṭṭhā byañjanam eva nānan ti.
Yā cāyaṃ, gahapati, appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca mahaggatā cetovimutti, ime dhammā nānaṭṭhā c'; eva
nānābyañjanā ca. Tad aminā p'; etaṃ, gahapati, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ, yathā ime dhammā nānaṭṭhā c'; eva
nānābyañjanā ca.
Katamā ca, gahapati, appamāṇā cetovimutti? Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ
pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthiṃ iti uddhamadhotiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya
sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjhena
pharitvā viharati; karuṇāsahagatena cetasā; muditāsahagatena cetasā; upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ
pharitvā . . . viharati. -- Ayaṃ vuccati, gahapati, appamāṇā cetovimutti.
Katamā, gahapati, mahaggatā cetovimutti? Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ mahaggatan ti
pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. -- Ayaṃ vuccati, gahapati, mahaggatā cetovimutti. Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu yāvatā
dve vā tīṇi vā rukkhamūlāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. -- Ayam pi vuccati, gahapati,
mahaggatā cetovimutti. Idha, gahapati, yāvatā ekaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā
viharati. -Ayam pi vuccati, gahapati, mahaggatā cetovimutti. Idha, gahapati,

[page 147]
3.7. ANURUDDHASUTTAṂ (127.) 147
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā
gāmakkhettāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. -- Ayam pi vuccati, gahapati, mahaggatā
cetovimutti. Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ mahārajjaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. --
Ayaṃ vuccati, gahapati, mahaggatā cetovimutti. Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā mahārajjāni
mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati.
-- Ayam pi vuccati, gahapati, mahaggatā cetovimutti. Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu yāvatā samuddapariyantaṃ
paṭhaviṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati. -- Ayam pi vuccati, gahapati, mahaggatā cetovimutti.
Iminā kho etaṃ, gahapati, pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā ime dhammā nānaṭṭhā c'; eva nānābyañjanā ca.
Catasso kho imā, gahapati, bhavūppattiyo. Katamā catasso? Idha, gahapati, ekacco parittābhā ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati; so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Parittabhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati. Idha,
gahapati, ekacco appamāṇā ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
Appamāṇābhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati. Idha, gahapati, ekacco saṃkiliṭṭhābhā ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati; so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Saṃkiliṭṭhābhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati. Idha,
gahapati, ekacco parisuddhābhā ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
Parisuddhābhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati.
Imā kho, gahapati, catasso bhavūppattiyo.
Hoti kho so, gahapati, samayo yā tā devatā ekajjhaṃ sannipatanti, tāsaṃ ekajjhaṃ sannipatitānaṃ
vaṇṇanānattaṃ hi kho paññāyati no ca ābhānānattaṃ. Seyyathāpi, gahapati, puriso sambahulāni telappadīpāni
ekaṃ gharaṃ paveseyya, tesaṃ gharaṃ pavesesitānaṃ accinānattaṃ hi kho paññāyetha, no ca
ābhānānattaṃ;-- evam eva kho, gahapati, hoti so samayo yā tā devatā ekajjhaṃ sannipatanti,

[page 148]
148 III. UPARIPAṆṆASAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāsam ekajjhaṃ sannipatitānaṃ
vaṇṇanānattaṃ hi kho paññāyati, no ca ābhānānattaṃ. Hoti kho so, gahapati, samayo yā tā devatā tato
vipakkamanti, tāsaṃ tato vipakkamantīnaṃ vaṇṇanānattaṃ c'; eva paññāyati ābhānānattañ ca.
Seyyathāpi, gahapati, puriso tāni sambahulāni telappadīpāni tamhā gharā nīhareyya, tesaṃ tato nīharantānaṃ
accinānattañ c'; eva paññāyetha ābhānānattañ ca;-- evam eva kho, gahapati, hoti so samayo yā tā devatā tato
vipakkamanti tāsaṃ tato vipakkamantīnaṃ vaṇṇanānattañ c'; eva paññāyati ābhānānattañ ca. Na kho, gahapati,
tāsaṃ devatānaṃ evaṃ hoti: Idaṃ amhākaṃ niccan ti vā dhuvan ti vā sassatan ti vā; api ca yattha yatth'; eva tā
devatā abhinivisanti, tattha tatth'; eva tā devatā abhiramanti. Seyyathāpi, gahapati, makkhikānaṃ kājena vā
piṭakena vā harīyamānānaṃ na evaṃ hoti: Idaṃ amhākaṃ niccan ti vā dhuvan ti vā sassatan ti vā; api ca yattha
yatth'; eva tā makkhikā abhinivisanti tattha tatth'; eva tā makkhikā abhiramanti;-- evam eva kho, gahapati, tāsaṃ
devatānaṃ na evaṃ hoti: Idaṃ amhākaṃ niccan ti vā dhuvan ti vā sassatan ti vā; api ca yattha yatth'; eva tā
devatā abhinivisanti tattha tatth'; eva tā devatā abhiramantīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Abhiyo Kaccāno āyasmantānaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avoca: Sādhu, bhante Anuruddha; atthi
ca me ettha uttariṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ. Yā tā, bhante, devatā ābhā, sabbā tā parittābhā? udāhu sant'; ettha
ekaccā devatā appamāṇābhā ti?
Tadaṅgena kho, āvuso Kaccāna, sant'; ettha ekaccā devatā parittābhā, santi pan'; etth'; ekaccā devatā
appamāṇābhā ti.
Ko nu kho, bhante Anuruddha, hetu ko paccayo yena tāsaṃ devatānaṃ ekaṃ devanikāyaṃ upapannānaṃ
sant'; etth'; ekaccā devatā parittābhā santi pan'; etth'; ekaccā devatā appamāṇābhā ti?

[page 149]
3.7. ANURUDDHASUTTAṂ (127.) 149
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Tena, āvuso Kaccāna, taṃ yev'; ettha paṭipucchissāmi.
Yathā te khameyya, tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kim maññasī, āvuso Kaccāna? Yvāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā ekam
rukkhamūlaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā rukkhamūlāni
mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, -- imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ katamā cittabhāvanā
mahaggatatarā ti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā rukkhamūlāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, ayaṃ
imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ mahaggatatarā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, āvuso Kaccāna? Yvāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā rukkhamūlāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā
viharati, -- imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ katamā cittabhāvanā mahaggatatarā ti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, {bhikkhu} yāvatā ekaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, ayaṃ
imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ mahaggatatarā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, āvuso Kaccāna? Yvāyam bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ gāmakkhettaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā gāmakkhettāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati, -- imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ katamā cittabhāvanā mahaggatatarā ti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, {bhikkhu} yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā gāmakkhettāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati,
ayaṃ imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ mahaggatatarā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, āvuso Kaccāna? Yvāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā gāmakkhettāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati,

[page 150]
150 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ
mahārajjaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, -- imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ katamā
cittabhāvanā mahaggatatarā ti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ mahārajjaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, ayaṃ imāsaṃ
ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ mahaggatatarā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, āvuso Kaccāna? Yvāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā ekaṃ mahārajjaṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā mahārajjāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā
viharati, imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ katamā cittabhāvanā mahaggatatarā ti?
Yvāyaṃ bhikkhu, bhante, yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā mahārajjāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, ayaṃ
imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ mahaggatatarā ti.
Taṃ kim maññasi, āvuso Kaccāna? Yvāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā dve vā tīṇi vā mahārajjāni mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhu yāvatā samuddapariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā
adhimuccitvā viharati, -- imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ katamā cittabhāvanā mahaggatatarā ti?
Yvāyaṃ, bhante, bhikkhu yāvatā samuddapariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ mahaggatan ti pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati,
ayaṃ imāsaṃ ubhinnaṃ cittabhāvanānaṃ mahaggatatarā ti.
Ayaṃ kho, āvuso Kaccāna, hetu ayaṃ paccayo yena tāsaṃ devatānaṃ ekaṃ devanikāyaṃ upapannānaṃ sant';
etth'; ekaccā devatā parittābhā santi pan'; etth'; ekaccā devatā appamāṇābhā ti.
Sādhu, bhante Anuruddha; atthi ca me ettha uttariṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ. Yāvatā, bhante, devatā ābhā, sabbā tā
saṃkiliṭṭhābhā? udāhu sant'; etth'; ekaccā devatā parisuddhābhā ti?

[page 151]
3.7. ANURUDDHASUTTAṂ (127.) 151
Tadaṅgena kho, āvuso Kaccāna, sant'; etth'; ekaccā devatā saṃkiliṭṭhābhā, santi pan'; etth'; ekaccā devatā
parisuddhābhā ti.
Ko nu kho, bhante Anuruddha, hetu ko paccayo yena tāsaṃ devatānaṃ ekaṃ devanikāyaṃ upapannānaṃ
sant'; etth'; ekaccā devatā saṃkiliṭṭhābhā, santi pan'; etth'; ekaccā devatā parisuddhābhā ti?
Tena, āvuso Kaccāna, upaman te karissāmi. Upamāya p'; idh'; ekacco viññū puriso bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānāti.
Seyyathāpi, āvuso Kaccāna, telappadīpassa jhāyato telam pi aparisuddham vaṭṭi pi aparisuddhā; so telassa pi
aparisuddhattā vaṭṭiyā pi aparisuddhattā andhandhaṃ viya jhāyati, -- evam eva kho, āvuso Kaccāna, idh'; ekacco
bhikkhu saṃkiliṭṭhābham pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati; tassa kāyaduṭṭhullam pi na suppaṭippasaddhaṃ hoti,
thīnamiddham pi na susamūhataṃ hoti, uddhaccakukkuccam pi na suppaṭivinītaṃ hoti; so kāyaduṭṭhullassa pi na
suppaṭippassaddhattā thīnamiddhassa pi na susamūhatattā uddhaccakukkuccassa pi na suppaṭivinītattā
andhandhaṃ viya jhāyati. So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Saṃkiliṭṭhābhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati.
Seyyathāpi, āvuso Kaccāna, telappadīpassa jhāyato telam pi parisuddhaṃ vaṭṭi pi parisuddhā, so telassa pi
parisuddhattā vaṭṭiyā pi parisuddhattā na andhandhaṃ viya jhāyati, -- evam eva kho, āvuso Kaccāna, idh';
ekacco bhikkhu parisuddhābhāni pharitvā adhimuccitvā viharati, tassa kāyaduṭṭhullam pi suppaṭippassaddhaṃ
hoti, thīnamiddham pi susamūhataṃ hoti, uddhaccakukkuccam pi suppaṭivinītaṃ hoti; so kāyaduṭṭhullassa pi
suppaṭippassaddhattā thīnamiddhassa pi susamūhatattā uddhaccakukkuccassa pi suppaṭivinītattā na
andhandhaṃ viya jhāyati. So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā parisuddhābhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati.

[page 152]
152 III. UPARIPAṆṆASAṂ.
Ayaṃ kho, āvuso Kaccāna, hetu ayaṃ paccayo yena tāsaṃ devatānaṃ ekaṃ devanikāyaṃ upapannānaṃ sant';
etth'; ekaccā devatā saṃkiliṭṭhābhā, santi pan'; etth'; ekaccā devatā parisuddhābhā ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Abhiyo Kaccāno āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avoca:-- Sādhu, bhante Anuruddha; na,
bhante, āyasmā Anuruddho evam āha: Evam me sutan ti vā, evaṃ arahati bhavitun ti vā; atha ca pana, bhante,
āyasmā Anuruddho: Evam pi tā devatā iti pi devatā tveva bhāsati. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, evaṃ hoti: Addhā
āyasmatā Anuruddhena tāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ sannivutthapubban c'; eva sallapitapubbañ ca sākacchā ca
samāpajjitapubbā ti.
Addhā kho te ayaṃ, āvuso Kaccāna, āsajja upanīyavācā bhāsitā; api ca te ahaṃ vyākarissāmi. Dīgharattaṃ vo
me, āvuso Kaccāna, tāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ sannivutthapubbañ c'; eva sallapitapubbañ ca sākacchā ca
samāpajjitapubbā ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Abhiyo Kaccāno Pañcakaṅgaṃ thapatiṃ etad avoca: Lābhā te, gahapati, suladdhan te,
gahapati, yaṃ tvañ c'; eva taṃ kaṅkhādhammaṃ pahāsi yam p'; imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ alatthamhā
savanāyāti.
ANURUDDHASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.
128.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena
Kosambiyaṃ Bhikkhū bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpanā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharanti. Atha
kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
aṭṭhāsi.

[page 153]
3.8. UPAKKILESASUTTAṂ (128.) 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so bhikkhu
Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idha, bhante, Kosambiyaṃ bhikkhū bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpānnā
aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharanti. Sādhu, bhante, Bhagavā yena te bhikkhū ten'; upasaṃkamatu
anukampaṃ upādāyāti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Bhagavā yena te bhikkhū ten'; upasaṃkami
upasaṃkamitvā te bhikkhū etad avoca: Alaṃ, bhikkhave; mā bhaṇḍanaṃ mā kalahaṃ mā viggahaṃ mā vivādan
ti.
Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Āgametu, bhante, Bhagavā dhammassāmi;
appossukko, bhante, Bhagavā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharatu; mayam etena bhaṇḍanena
kalahena viggahena vivādena paññāyissāmāti.
Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā te bhikkhū etad avoca: Alaṃ, bhikkhave; mā bhaṇḍanaṃ mā kalahaṃ mā viggahaṃ mā
vivādan ti. Dutiyam pi kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Āgametu, bhante, Bhagavā dhammassāmi;
appossukko, bhante, Bhagavā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharatu; mayam etena bhaṇḍanena
kalahena viggahena vivādena paññāyissāmāti.
Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā te bhikkhū etad avoca: Alaṃ, bhikkhave; mā bhaṇḍanaṃ mā kalahaṃ mā viggahaṃ mā
vivādan ti. Tatiyam pi kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Āgametu, bhante, Bhagavā dhammassāmi;
appossukko, bhante, Bhagavā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharatu; mayam etena bhaṇḍanena
kalahena viggahena vivādena paññāyissāmāti.
Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Kosambiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Kosambiyaṃ
piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya ṭhitako va imā
gāthā abhāsi:--

[page 154]
154 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Puthusaddo samajano na bālo koci maññatha,
Saṃghasmiṃ bhijjamānasmiṃ nāññaṃ bhiyyo amaññaruṃ
Parimuṭṭhā paṇḍitā bhāsā vācā gocarabhāṇino
Yāv'; icchanti mukhāyāmaṃ yena nītā na taṃ vidū.
Akkocchi maṃ avadhi maṃ ajini maṃ ahāsi me, --
Ye taṃ upanayhanti veraṃ tesaṃ na sammati.
Akkocchi maṃ avadhi maṃ ajini maṃ ahāsi me, --
Ye taṃ na upanayhanti veraṃ tesūpasammati.
Na hi verana verāni sammantīdha kudācanaṃ,
Averena ca sammanti; -- esa dhammo sanantano.
Pare ca na vijānanti Mayam ettha yamāmase;
Ye ca tattha vijānanti tato sammanti medhagā.
Aṭṭhicchidā pāṇaharā gavāssadhanahārino
Ratthaṃ vilumpamānānaṃ tesam pi hoti saṃgati;
Kasmā tumhāka no siyā?
Sace labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ saddhiñcaraṃ sādhuvihāridhīraṃ,
Abhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāni careyya ten'; attamano satīmā.
No ce labhetha nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ saddhiñcaraṃ sādhuvihāridhīraṃ,
Rājā va raṭṭhaṃ vijitam pahāya eko care mātaṅg'; araññe va nāgo.
Ekassa caritaṃ seyyo, na 'tthi bāle sahāyatā;
Eko care na ca pāpāni kayirā appossukko mātaṅg'; araññe
va nāgo ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā ṭhitako va imā gāthā bhāsitvā yena Bālakaloṇakāragāmo ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena kho pana
samayena āyasmā Bhagu Bālakaloṇakāragāme viharati,
[page 155]
3.8. UPAKKILESASUTTAṂ (128.) 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Addasā kho āyasmā Bhagu
Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna āsanaṃ paññāpesi udakañ ca pādānaṃ.
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane, nisajja pāde pakkhālesi.
Āyasmā pi kho Bhagu Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ
Bhaguṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: Kacci, bhikkhu, khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kacci piṇḍakena na kilamasīti? -
Khamanīyaṃ Bhagavā, yāpanīyaṃ Bhagavā, na cāhaṃ bhante, piṇḍakena kilamāmīti. -- Atha kho Bhagavā
āyasamantaṃ Bhaguṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāy';
āsanā yena Pācīnavaṃsadāyo ten'; upasaṃkami. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Anuruddho āyasmā ca
Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kiṃbilo Pācīnavaṃsadāye viharanti. Addasā kho dāyapālo Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va
āgacchantaṃ, disvāna Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Mā, samaṇa, etaṃ dāyaṃ pāvisi; sant'; ettha tayo kulaputtā
attakāmarūpā viharanti; mā tesaṃ aphāsum akāsīti. Assosi kho āyasmā Anuruddho dāyapālassa Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ mantayamānassa, sutvāna dāyapālaṃ etad avoca: Mā, āvuso dāyapāla, Bhagavantaṃ vāresi; satthā no
Bhagavā anuppatto ti. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho yen'; āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantañ ca Nandiyaṃ āyasmantañ ca Kimbilaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkamath';
āyasmanto, abhikkhamath'; āyasmanto; satthā no Bhagavā anuppatto ti. Atha kho āyasmā ca Anuruddho
āyasmā ca Nandiyo āyasmā ca Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ paccuggantvā eko Bhagavato pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggahesi,
eko āsanaṃ paññāpesi, eko pādodakaṃ upaṭṭhapesi. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsana; nisajja pāde pakkhālesi. Te
pi kho āyasmanto Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: Kacci vo, Anuruddhā, khamanīyaṃ,
kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kacci piṇḍakena na kilamathāti?

[page 156]
156 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Khamanīyaṃ Bhagavā, yāpanīyaṃ Bhagavā, na ca mayaṃ, bhante, piṇḍakena kilamāmāti.
Kacci pana vo, Anuruddhā, samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi
sampassantā viharathāti?
Taggha mayaṃ, bhante, samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi
sampassantā viharāmāti.
Yathākathaṃ pana tumhe, Anuruddhā, samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ
piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharathāti?
Idha mayhaṃ, bhante, evaṃ hoti: Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yo 'haṃ evarūpehi sabrahmacārīhi
saddhiṃ viharāmīti. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhante, imesu āyasmantesu mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c';
eva raho ca, mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ, mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ āvī c'; eva raho ca. Tassa mayhaṃ,
bhante, evaṃ hoti: Yannūnāhaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ nikkhipitvā imesaṃ yeva āyasmantānaṃ cittassa vasena vatteyyan
ti. So kho ahaṃ, bhante, sakaṃ cittaṃ nikkhipitvā imesaṃ yeva āyasmantānaṃ cittassa vasena vattāmi. Nānā hi
kho no, bhante, kāyā, ekañ ca pana maññe cittan ti.
Āyasmā pi kho Nandiyo, āyasmā pi Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Mayham pi kho, bhante, evam hoti:
Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yo 'haṃ . . . &c. as above . . . ekañ ca pana maññe cittan ti.
Evaṃ kho mayaṃ, bhante, samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi
sampassantā viharāmāti.
Sādhu sādhu, Anuruddhā. Kacci pana vo, Anuruddhā, appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharathāti?
[page 157]
3.8. UPAKKILESASUTTAṂ (128.) 157
Taggha mayaṃ, bhante, appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharāmāti.
Yathākatham pana tumhe, Anuruddhā, appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharathāti?
Idha, bhante, amhākaṃ yo paṭhamaṃ gāmato piṇḍāya paṭikkamati, so āsanāni paññāpeti, pānīyaṃ
paribhojanīyaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, avakkārapātiṃ [upaṭṭhapeti. Yo pacchā gāmato piṇḍāya paṭikkamati, sace hoti
bhuttāvaseso, sace ākaṅkhati, bhuñjati; no ce ākaṅkhati, appaharite vā chaḍḍeti, appāṇake vā udake opilāpeti;
so āsanāni paṭisāmeti, pāṇīyaṃ paribhojanīyaṃ paṭisāmeti, avakkārapātiṃ] dhovitvā paṭisāmeti bhattaggaṃ
sammajjati. Yo passati pānīyaghataṃ vā paribhojanīyaghataṃ vā rittaṃ tucchaṃ, so upaṭṭhapeti; sac'; assa hoti
avisayhaṃ hatthavikārena dutiyaṃ āmantetvā hatthavilaṅghakena upaṭṭhapema. Na tveva mayaṃ, bhante,
tappaccayā vācaṃ bhindāma. Pañcāhikaṃ kho pana mayaṃ, bhante, sabbarattiyaṃ dhammiyā kathāya
sannisīdāma. -- Evaṃ kho mayaṃ, bhante, appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharāmāti.
Sādhu sādhu, Anuruddhā. Atthi pana vo, Anuruddhā, evaṃ appamattānaṃ ātāpīnaṃ pahitattānaṃ viharantānaṃ
uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro ti?
Idha mayaṃ, bhante, appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharantā obhāsañ c'; eva sañjānāma dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ.
So kho pana no obhāso na cirass'; eva antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ; tañ ca nimittaṃ na paṭivijjhāmāti.
Taṃ kho pana vo, Anuruddhā, nimittaṃ paṭivijjhitabbaṃ. Aham pi sudaṃ, Anuruddhā, pubbe va sambodhā
anabhisambuddho Bodhisatto va samāno obhāsañ c'; eva sañjānāmi dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. So kho pana me
obhāso na cirass'; eva antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ.

[page 158]
158 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi:
Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānan ti? Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā,
etad ahosi: Vicikicchā kho me udapādi, vicikicchādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi cavi, samādhimhi cute obhāso
antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ; so 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissatīti. So kho
ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsañ c'; eva sañjānāmi dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. So
kho pana me obhāso na cirass'; eva antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad
ahosi: Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānan ti? Tassa mayhaṃ,
Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Amanasikāro kho me udapādi, amanasikārādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi cavi,
samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ.
So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati na amanasikāro ti. So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, --
pe-- tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Thīnamiddhaṃ kho me udapādi, thīnamiddhādhikaraṇañ ca pana
me samādhi cavi, samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. So 'ham tathā karissāmi yathā
me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati na amanasikāro na thīnamiddhan ti. So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, --pe-- tassa
mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Chambhitattaṃ kho me udapādi, chambhitattādhikaraṇañ ca pana me
samādhi cavi, samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ.
(Seyyathāpi, Anuruddhā, puriso addhānamaggapaṭipanno, tassa ubhatopasse vadhakā uppateyyuṃ, tassa
ubhatonidānaṃ chambhitattaṃ uppajjeyya, -- evam eva kho me, Anuruddhā, chambhitattaṃ udapādi,
chambhitattādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi cavi, samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca
rūpānaṃ.) So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati na amanasikāro na thīnamiddhaṃ na
chambhitattan ti.
[page 159]
3.8. UPAKKILESASUTTAṂ (128.) 159
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, --pe-- tassa
mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Ubbillaṃ kho me udapādi, ubbillādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi cavi,
samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. (Seyyathāpi, Anuruddhā, puriso ekaṃ
nidhimukhaṃ gavesanto sakideva pañca nidhimukhāni adhigaccheyya, tassa tatonidānaṃ ubbillaṃ uppajjeyya, -
evam eva kho, Anuruddhā, ubbillaṃ kho me udapādi, ubbillādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi cavi, samādhimhi
cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ.) So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā
uppajjissati na amanasikāro na thīnamiddhaṃ na chambhitattaṃ na ubbillan ti. So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā --pe--
tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Duṭṭhullaṃ kho me udapādi, duṭṭhullādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi
cavi, samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rupānaṃ. So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na
vicikicchā uppajjissati na amanasikāro na thīnamiddhaṃ na chambhitattaṃ na ubbillaṃ na duṭṭhullan ti. So kho
ahaṃ, Anuruddhā -- pe -- tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Accāraddhaviriyaṃ kho me udapādi,
accāraddhaviriyādhikaraṇañ ca pana me samādhi cavi, samādhimhi cute obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca
rūpānaṃ. (Seyyathāpi, Anuruddhā, puriso ubhohi hatthehi vaṭṭakaṃ gāḷhaṃ gaṇheyya, so tatth'; eva matameyya,
-- evam eva kho, Anuruddhā, accāraddhaviriyaṃ udapādi accāraddhaviriyādhikaraṇañ ca . . . dassanañ ca
rūpānaṃ.) So 'ham tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati na amanasikāro na thīnamiddhaṃ na
chambhitattaṃ na ubbillaṃ na duṭṭhullaṃ na accāraddhaviriyan ti. So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā --pe-- tassa
mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Atilīnaviriyaṃ kho me udapādi atilīnaviriyādhikaraṇañ ca

[page 160]
160 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. (Seyyathāpi,
Anuruddhā, puriso vaṭṭakaṃ sithilaṃ gaṇheyya, so tassa hatthato uppateyya, -- evam eva kho me, Anuruddhā,
atilīnaviriyaṃ udapādi . . . dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ.) So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā
uppajjissati na amanasikāro . . . na accāraddhaviriyaṃ na atilīnaviriyan ti. So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā --pe-- tassa
mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Abhijappā kho me udapādi abhijappādhikaraṇañ ca pana . . . dassanañ ca
rūpānaṃ. So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati . . . na atilīvaviriyaṃ na abhijappā ti.
So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā --pe-- tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Nānattasaññā kho me udapādi . . .
dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. So 'haṃ tathā karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati . . . na abhijappā na
nānattasaññā ti.
So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsañ c'; eva sañjānāmi dassanañ ca
rūpānaṃ.
So kho pana me obhāso na cirass'; eva antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad
ahosi: Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me obhāso antaradhāyati dassanañ ca rupānan ti? Tassa mayhaṃ,
Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Atinijjhāyitattaṃ kho me rūpānaṃ udapādi . . . dassanañ ca rūpānaṃ. So 'haṃ tathā
karissāmi yathā me puna na vicikicchā uppajjissati . . . na nānattasaññā na atinijjhāyitattaṃ rūpānan ti. So kho
ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, Vicikicchā cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā vicikicchaṃ cittassa upakkilesaṃ pajahiṃ;
Amanasikāro cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā amanasikāraṃ cittassa upakkilesaṃ pajahiṃ; Thīnamiddhaṃ cittassa
upakkileso ti . . . pajahiṃ; Chambhitattaṃ . . . pajahiṃ; Ubbillaṃ . . . pajahiṃ; Duṭṭhullaṃ . . . pajahiṃ;
Accāraddhaviriyaṃ . . . pajahiṃ; Atilīnaviriyaṃ . . . pajahiṃ; Abhijappā . . . pajahiṃ; Nānattasaññā . . . pajahiṃ;
Atinijjhāyitattaṃ rūpānaṃ cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā atinijjhāyitattaṃ rūpānaṃ cittassa upakkilesaṃ pajahiṃ.
[page 161]
3.8. UPAKKILESASUTTAṂ (128.) 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsaṃ hi kho sañjānāmi na ca rūpāni passāmi;
rūpāni hi kho passāmi na ca obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi kevalam pi rattiṃ kevalam pi divasaṃ kevalam pi rattindivaṃ.
Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yo 'haṃ obhāsaṃ hi kho sañjānāmi na ca
rūpāni passāmi, rūpāni hi kho passāmi na ca obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi kevalam pi rattiṃ kevalam pi divasaṃ kevalam
pi rattindivan ti? Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Yasmiṃ kho ahaṃ samaye rūpanimittaṃ amanasikaritvā
obhāsanimittaṃ manasikaromi, obhāsaṃ hi kho tamhi samaye sañjānāmi na ca rūpāni passāmi. Yasmiṃ
panāhaṃ samaye obhāsanimittaṃ amanasikaritvā rūpanimittaṃ manasikaromi, rūpāni hi kho tamhi samaye
passāmi na ca obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi kevalam pi rattiṃ kevalam pi divasaṃ kevalam pi rattindivan ti.
So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto parittañ c'; eva obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi parittāni ca
rūpāni passāmi, appamāṇañ ca obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi appamāṇāni ca rūpāni passāmi kevalam pi rattiṃ kevalam pi
divasaṃ kevalam pi rattindivaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yo 'haṃ
parittañ c'; eva obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi parittāni ca rūpāni passāmi appamāṇañ c'; eva obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi
appamāṇāni ca rūpāni passāmi kevalam pi rattiṃ kevalam pi divasaṃ kevalam pi rattindivan ti? Tassa mayhaṃ,
Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Yasmiṃ kho samaye paritto samādhi hoti, parittam me tamhi samaye cakkhu hoti; so
'haṃ parittena cakkhunā parittañ c'; eva obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi parittāni ca rūpāni passāmi. Yasmiṃ pana samaye
apparitto me samādhi hoti, appamāṇaṃ me tamhi samaye cakkhu hoti; so 'ham appamāṇena cakkhunā
appamāṇañ c'; eva obhāsaṃ sañjānāmi appamāṇāni ca rūpāni passāmi kevalam pi rattiṃ kevalam pi divasaṃ
kevalam pi rattindivan ti. Yato kho me,

[page 162]
162 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Anuruddhā, Vicikicchā cittassa
upakkileso ti iti viditvā vicikicchā cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi; Amanasikāro cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā
amanasikāro cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi; Thīnamiddhaṃ . . . pahīno ahosi; Chambhitattaṃ . . . pahīno
ahosi; Ubbillaṃ . . . pahīno ahosi; Duṭṭhullaṃ . . . pahīno ahosi; Accāraddhaviriyaṃ . . . pahīno ahosi;
Atilīnaviriyaṃ . . . pahīno ahosi; Abhijappā . . . pahīno ahosi; Nānattasaññā . . . pahīno ahosi; Atinijjhāyitattaṃ
rūpānaṃ cittassa upakkileso ti iti viditvā atinijjhāyitattaṃ rūpānaṃ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi. Tassa
mayhaṃ, Anuruddhā, etad ahosi: Ye kho me cittassa upakkilesā, te me pahīnā.
Handa dānāhaṃ tividhena samādhiṃ bhāvemīti. So kho ahaṃ, Anuruddhā, savitakkam pi savicāraṃ samādhiṃ
bhāvesiṃ, avitakkam pi vicāramattaṃ samādhiṃ bhāvesiṃ, avitakkam pi avicāraṃ samādhim bhāvesiṃ,
sappītikam pi samādhiṃ bhāvesiṃ, nippītikam pi samādhiṃ bhāvesiṃ, sātasahagatam pi samādhiṃ bhāvesiṃ,
upekhāsahagatam pi samādhiṃ bhāvesiṃ. Yato kho me, Anuruddhā, savitakko savicāro samādhi bhāvito ahosi,
avitakko vicāramatto samādhi bhāvito ahosi, avitakko avicāro samādhi bhāvito ahosi, sappītiko pi samādhi
bhāvito ahosi, nippītiko pi samādhi bhāvito ahosi, upekhāsahagato samādhi bhāvito ahosi, ñāṇañ ca pana me
dassanaṃ udapādi: Akuppā me vimutti, ayam antimā jāti, na 'tthi dāni punabbhavo ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
UPAKKILESASUTTAṂ4 AṬṬHAMAṂ.

[page 163]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 163
129.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad
avoca:--
Tīṇ'; imāni, bhikkhave, bālassa bālalakkhaṇāni bālanimittāni bālapadānāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Idha, bhikkhave, bālo
duccintitacintī ca hoti dubbhāsitabhāsī dukkatakammakārī. No ce taṃ, bhikkhave, bālo duccintitacintī ca
abhavissa dubbhāsitabhāsī dukkatakammakārī, kena naṃ paṇḍitā jāneyyum: Bālo ayaṃ bhavaṃ asappuriso ti?
Yasmā ca kho, bhikkhave, bālo duccintitacintī ca hoti dubbhāsitabhāsī dukkatakammakārī, tasmā naṃ paṇḍitā
jānanti: Bālo ayaṃ bhavaṃ asappuriso ti. Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo tividhaṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhaṃ
domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Sace, bhikkhave, bālo sabhāyaṃ vā nisinno hoti rathiyāya vā nisinno hoti siṅghāṭake
vā nisinno hoti, tatra ce jano tajjaṃ tassāruppaṃ kathaṃ manteti, sace, bhikkhave, balo pāṇātipātī hoti
adinnādāyī hoti kāmesu micchācārī hoti musāvādī hoti surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti, tatra, bhikkhave,
bālassa evaṃ hoti: Yaṃ kho jano tajjaṃ tassāruppaṃ kathaṃ manteti, saṃvijjante te ca dhammā mayi ahañ ca
tesu dhammesu sandissāmīti. -- Idaṃ, bhikkhave, bālo paṭhamaṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, bālo passati rājāno coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā vividhā kammakāraṇā kārente kasāhi pi
tāḷente,

[page 164]
164 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vettehi pi tāḷente, addhadaṇḍakehi pi
tāḷente, hattham pi chindante, pādam pi chindante, hatthapādam pi chindante, kaṇṇam pi chindante, nāsam pi
chindante, kaṇṇanāsam pi chindante, bilaṅgathālikam pi karonte, saṅkhamuṇḍikam pi karonte, Rāhumukham pi
karonte, jotimālikam pi karonte, hatthapajjotikam pi karonte, erakavattikam pi karonte, cīrakavāsikam pi karonte,
eṇeyyakam pi karonte, baḷisamaṃsikam pi karonte, kahāpaṇakam pi karonte, khārāpatacchikam pi karonte,
palighaparivattikam pi karonte, palālapiṭhakam pi karonte, tattena pi telena osiñcante, sunakhehi khādāpente,
jīvantam pi sūle uttāsente, asinā pi sīsaṃ chindante. Tatra, bhikkhave, bālassa evaṃ hoti: Yathārūpānaṃ kho
pāpakānaṃ kammānaṃ hetu rājāno coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā vividhā kammakāraṇā kārenti kasāhi pi tāḷenti,
vettehi pi tāḷenti addhadaṇḍakehi pi tāḷenti, hattham pi chindanti, pādam pi chindanti, hatthapādam pi . . . asinā pi
sīsaṃ chindanti, -- vijjante te ca dhammā mayi, ahañ ca tesu dhammesu sandissāmi.
Mañ ce pi rājāno jāneyyuṃ, mam pi rājāno gahetvā vividhā kammakāraṇā kāreyyuṃ, kasāhi pi tāḷeyyuṃ, vettehi pi
tāḷeyyuṃ, . . . asinā pi chindeyyun ti. -- Idam pi, bhikkhave, bālo dutiyaṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhaṃ
domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, balām pīṭhasamāruḷhaṃ vā mañcasamāruḷhaṃ vā chamāya vā semānaṃ yāni 'ssa
pubbe pāpakāni kammāni kāyena duccaritāni vācāya duccaritāni manasā duccaritāni, tāni 'ssa tamhi samaye
olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahantānaṃ pabbatakūṭānaṃ chāyā
sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭhaviyā olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti, -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, bālaṃ
pīṭhasamāruḷhaṃ vā mañcasamāruḷhaṃ vā chamāya vā semānaṃ yāni 'ssa pubbe pāpakāni kammāni katāni
kāyena duccaritāni vācāya duccaritāni manasā duccaritāni tāni 'ssa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti
abhippalambanti.

[page 165]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatra, bhikkhave, bālassa evaṃ hoti:
Akataṃ vata me kalyāṇaṃ akataṃ kusalaṃ akataṃ bhīruttāṇaṃ, kataṃ pāpaṃ kataṃ luddaṃ kataṃ kibbisaṃ;
yāvatā hoti akatakalyāṇānaṃ akatakusalānaṃ akatabhīruttāṇānaṃ katapāpānaṃ kataluddānaṃ katakibbisānaṃ
gati, taṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchāmīti. So socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati. -- Idaṃ
kho, bhikkhave, bālo tatiyaṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Sa kho so bhikkhu bālo kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati. Yaṃ kho taṃ, bhikkhave, sammā
vadamāno vadeyya: {Ekantaṃ} aniṭṭhaṃ ekantaṃ akantaṃ ekantaṃ amanāpan ti nirayam eva etaṃ sammā
vadamāno vadeyya: {Ekantaṃ} aniṭṭhaṃ ekantaṃ akantaṃ ekantaṃ amanāpan ti. Yāvañcidaṃ, bhikkhave,
upamā pi na sukarā yāva dukkhā nirayā ti.
Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Sakkā pana me, bhante, upamā kātun ti?
Sakkā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca: Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyuṃ: Ayan te,
deva, coro āgucārī, imassa yaṃ icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti; tam enaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya: Gacchatha bho
imaṃ purisaṃ pubbaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena hanathāti; tam enaṃ pubbaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena haneyyuṃ.
Atha rājā majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ evaṃ vadeyya: Ambho kathaṃ so puriso ti?
-- Tath'; eva deva jīvatīti. -- Tam enaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya: Gacchatha bho taṃ purisaṃ majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ
sattisatena hanathāti; tam enaṃ majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ sattisatena haneyyuṃ. Atha rājā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ
evaṃ vadeyya: Ambho kathaṃ so puriso ti? -- Tath'; eva deva jīvatīti. -- Tam enaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya:
Gacchatha bho taṃ purisaṃ sāyaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena hanathāti; tam enaṃ sāyaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena
haneyyuṃ.

[page 166]
166 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu
so puriso tīhi sattisatehi haññamāno tatonidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyethāti?
Ekissā pi, bhante, sattiyā haññamāno so puriso tatonidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyetha; ko pana
vādo tīhi sattisatehīti?
Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ pāṇimattaṃ {pāsāṇaṃ} gahetvā bhikkhū āmantesi: Taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave?
Katamo nu kho mahantataro, -- yo cāyaṃ mayā paritto pāṇimatto pāsāṇo gahito Himavā vā pabbatarājā ti?
Appamatto kho ayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā paritto pāṇimatto pāsāṇo gahito, Himavantaṃ pabbatarājānaṃ
upanidhāya saṅkham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti upanidhim pi na upetīti.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yaṃ so puriso tīhi sattisatehi haññamāno tatonidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, taṃ nerayikassa upanidhāya saṅkham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti upanidhim pi na upeti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā pañcavidhabandhanan nāma kāraṇaṃ karonti: tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ hatthe
gamenti tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ dutiye hatthe gamenti tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ pāde gamenti tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ dutiye pāde
gamenti, tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ majjhe urasmiṃ gamenti. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti; na ca tāva
kālaṃ karoti yā va na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam enaṃ nirayapālā saṃvesetvā kūṭhārīhi tacchanti. So
tattha dukkhā tippa kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam
enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā uddhaṃ pādaṃ adho siraṃ ṭhapetvā vāsīhi tacchanti. So tattha --pe-- yāva na taṃ
pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā rathe yojetvā ādittāya paṭhaviyā sampajjalitāya
sañjotibhūtāya sārenti pi paccāsārenti pi.

[page 167]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 167
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tattha --pe-- yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ
kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā mahantaṃ aṅgārapabbataṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ
sañjotibhūtaṃ āropenti pi oropenti pi. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭuka vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva
na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā uddhaṃ pādaṃ adho siraṃ gahetvā
tattāya lohakumbhiyā pakkhipanti ādittāya sampajjalitāya sañjotibhūtāya. So tattha pheṇuddehakaṃ paccati. So
tattha pheṇuddehakaṃ paccamāno sakim pi uddhaṃ gacchati, sakim pi adho gacchati, sakim pi tiriyaṃ. So
tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam
enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā Mahāniraye pakkhipanti. So kho pana, bhikkhave, Mahānirayo catukkaṇṇo
catudvāro vibhatto bhāgaso mito ayopākārapariyanto ayasā paṭikujjito; tassa ayomayā bhūmi jalitā tejasā yutā
samantā yojanasataṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati sabbadā. I
Anekapariyāyena pi kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayakathaṃ katheyyaṃ, yāvañcidaṃ, bhikkhave, na sukaraṃ
akkhānena pāpuṇituṃ yāva dukkhā nirayā.
Santi, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā tiṇabhakkhā.
Te allāni pi tiṇāni sukkāni dantullahakaṃ khādanti. Katame ca, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā tiṇabhakkhā? --
Assā goṇā gadrabhā ajā migā, ye vā pan'; aññe pi keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā tiṇabhakkhā. Sa kho so, bhikkhave,
bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kāmmāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā tesaṃ sattānaṃ
sahavyataṃ uppajjati ye te sattā tiṇabhakkhā.
Santi, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā gūthabhakkhā; te dūrato va gūthagandhaṃ ghāyitvā dhāvanti: Ettha
bhuñjissāma, ettha bhuñjissāmāti. Seyyathāpi nāma brāhmaṇā āhutigandhena dhāvanti: Ettha bhuñjissāma, ettha
bhuñjissāmāti, -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, santi tiracchānagatā pāṇā gūṭhabhakkhā; te dūrato va
gūthagandhaṃ ghāyitvā dhāvanti:

[page 168]
168 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ettha bhuñjissāma, ettha bhuñjissāmāti.
Katame ca, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā gūthabhakkhā? -- Kukkuṭā sūkarā soṇā sigālā, ye vā pan'; aññe pi
keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā gūthabhakkhā. Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni
karitvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā tesaṃ sattānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati ye te sattā gūthabhakkhā.
Santi, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā andhakāre jāyanti andhakāre jīyanti andhakāre mīyanti. Katame ca,
bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā andhakāre jāyanti andhakāre jīyanti andhakāre mīyanti? -- Kīṭā puḷavā
gaṇḍuppādā ye vā pan'; aññe pi keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā andhakāre jāyanti andhakāre jīyanti andhakāre mīyanti.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
tesaṃ sattānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati ye te sattā andhakāre jāyanti andhakāre jīyanti andhakāre mīyanti.
Santi, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā udakasmiṃ jāyanti udakasmiṃ jīyanti udakasmiṃ mīyanti. Katame ca,
bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā udakasmiṃ jāyanti udakasmiṃ jīyanti udakasmiṃ mīyanti? -- Macchā kacchapā
suṃsumārā ye vā pan'; aññe pi keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā udakasmiṃ jāyanti udakasmiṃ jīyanti udakasmiṃ
mīyanti.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
tesaṃ sattānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajati ye te sattā udakasmiṃ jāyanti udakasmiṃ jīyanti udakasmiṃ mīyanti.
Santi, bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā asucismiṃ jāyanti asucismiṃ jīyanti asucismiṃ mīyanti. Katame ca,
bhikkhave, tiracchānagatā pāṇā asucismiṃ jāyanti asucismiṃ jīyanti asucismiṃ mīyanti? -- Ye te, bhikkhave, sattā
pūtimacche vā jāyanti pūtimacche vā jīyanti pūtimacche vā mīyanti; pūtikuṇape vā; pūtikummāse vā; candanikāya
vā; oḷigalle vā jāyanti -- pe --. Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā tesaṃ sattānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjati ye te sattā asucismiṃ jāyanti asucismiṃ
jīyanti asucismiṃ mīyanti.
[page 169]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Anekapariyāyena pi kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, tiracchānayonikathaṃ katheyyaṃ, yāvañ c'; idaṃ, bhikkhave, na
sukaraṃ akkhānena pāpuṇituṃ yāva dukkhā tiracchānayoni.
Seyyathāpi puriso, bhikkhave, ekacchigaḷaṃ yugaṃ samudde pakkhipeyya, tam enaṃ puratthimo vāto
pacchimena saṃhareyya pacchimo vāto puratthimena saṃhareyya uttaro vāto dakkhiṇena saṃhareyya dakkhiṇo
vāto uttarena saṃhareyya; tatr'; assa kāṇo kacchapo; so vassasatassa accayena sakiṃ ummujjeyya. -- Taṃ kim
maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu so kāṇo kacchapo amukasmiṃ ekacchiggaḷe yuge gīvaṃ paveseyyāti?
Yadi nūna, bhante, kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayenāti.
Khippataraṃ kho so, bhikkhave, kāṇo kacchapo amukasmiṃ ekacchiggaḷe yuge gīvaṃ paveseyya, ato
dullabhatarāhaṃ, bhikkhave, manussattaṃ vadāmi sakiṃ vinipātagatena bālena. Taṃ kissa hetu? Na h'; ettha,
bhikkhave, atthi dhammacariyā samacariyā kusalakiriyā puññakiriyā, aññamaññakhādikā ettha, bhikkhave, vattati
dubbalamārikā. Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo sace kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena manussattaṃ
āgacchati, yāni tāni nīcakulāni -- caṇḍālakulaṃ vā nesādakulaṃ vā veṇakulaṃ vā rathakārakulaṃ vā
pukkusakulaṃ vā -tathārūpe kule paccājāyati daḷidde appannapāṇabhojane kasiravuttike, yattha kasirena
ghāsacchādo labbhati. So ca hoti dubbaṇṇo duddasiko okoṭimako bavhābādho kāṇo vā kunī vā khañjo vā
pakkhahato vā na lābhī annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālāgandhavilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa;

[page 170]
170 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so kāyena duccaritaṃ carati vācāya
duccaritaṃ carati manasā duccaritaṃ carati; so kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā
duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, akkhadhutto paṭhamen'; eva kaliggahena puttam pi jīyetha dāram pi jīyetha
sabbasāpateyyam pi jīyetha, uttarim pi anubandhaṃ nigaccheyya Appamattako so, bhikkhave, kaliggaho yaṃ so
akkhadhutto paṭhamen'; eva kaliggahena puttam pi jīyetha dāram pi jīyetha sabbasāpateyyam pi jīyetha uttarim pi
anubandhaṃ nigaccheyya. Atha kho ayam eva mahantataro kaliggaho yaṃ so bālo kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā
vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatim
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati.
Ayam pi, bhikkhave, kevalaparipūrā bālabhūmi.
Tiṇ'; imāni, bhikkhave, paṇḍitassa paṇḍitalakkhaṇāni paṇḍitanimittāni paṇḍitapadānāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Idha,
bhikkhave, paṇḍito sucintitacintī ca hoti subhāsitabhāsī sukatakammakārī. No ce taṃ, paṇḍito sucintitacintī ca
abhavissa subhāsitabhāsī sukatakammakārī, kena naṃ paṇḍitā jāneyyaṃ: Paṇḍito ayaṃ bhavaṃ sappuriso ti?
Yasmā ca kho. bhikkhave, paṇḍito sucintitacintī ca hoti subhāsitabhāsī sukatakammakārī, tasmā naṃ paṇḍitā
jānanti: Paṇḍito ayaṃ bhavaṃ sappuriso it. Sa kho so, bhikkhave, ayaṃ paṇḍito tividhaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, Sace, bhikkhave, paṇḍito sabhāya vā nisinno hoti rathiyāya vā nisinno hoti
siṅghāṭake vā nisinno hoti, tatra ce jano tajjaṃ tassāruppaṃ kathaṃ manteti, sace, bhikkhave, paṇḍito
pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti musāvādā paṭivirato hoti
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti, --

[page 171]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 171
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tatra, bhikkhave, paṇḍitassa evaṃ hoti:
Yaṃ kho jano tajjaṃ tassāruppaṃ kathaṃ manteti, saṃvijjante te dhammā mayi ahañ ca tesu dhammesu
sandissāmīti. -- Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṇḍito paṭhamaṃ diṭṭhe va dhammo sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, paṇḍito passati rājāno coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā vividhā kammakāraṇā kārente kasāhi
pi tāḷente vettehi pi tāḷente . . . (&c., as page 164) . . . asinā pi sīsaṃ chindante. Tatra, bhikkhave, paṇḍitassa
evaṃ hoti: Yathārūpānaṃ kho pāpakānaṃ kammānaṃ hetu rājāno coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā vividhā
kammakāraṇā kārenti, -kasāhi pi tāḷenti vettehi pi tāḷenti . . . asinā pi sīsaṃ chindanti, -- na te dhammā mayi
saṃvijjante, ahañ ca na tesu dhammesu sandissāmīti. -- Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṇḍito dutiyaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme
sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, paṇḍitaṃ pīṭhasamāruḷhaṃ vā mañcasamāruḷhaṃ vā chamāya vā semānaṃ yāni
'ssa pubbe kalyāṇāni kammāni katāni kāyena sucaritāni vācāya sucaritāni manasā sucaritāni tāni 'ssa tamhi
samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahantānaṃ pabbatakūṭānaṃ chāyā
sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭhaviyā olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti, -- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, paṇḍitaṃ
pīṭhasamāruḷhaṃ vā mañcasamāruḷhaṃ vā chamāya vā semānaṃ yāni 'ssa pubbe kalyāṇāni . . . ajjholambanti
abhippalambanti. Tatra, bhikkhave, paṇḍitassa evaṃ hoti: Akataṃ vata me pāpaṃ akataṃ luddaṃ akataṃ
kibbisaṃ, kataṃ kalyāṇaṃ kataṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ bhīruttāṇaṃ; yāvatā hoti akatapāpānaṃ akataluddānaṃ
akatakibbisānaṃ katakalyāṇānaṃ katakusalānaṃ katabhīruttāṇānaṃ gati, taṃ gatiṃ pecca gacchāmīti.
So na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṃ kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati. -- Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṇḍito
tatiyaṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, paṇḍito kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati.

[page 172]
172 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yaṃ kho taṃ, bhikkhave, sammā
vadamāno vadeyya: Ekantaṃ iṭṭhaṃ ekantaṃ kantaṃ ekantaṃ manāpan ti, saggam eva taṃ sammā vadamāno
vadeyya: Ekantaṃ iṭṭhaṃ ekantaṃ kantaṃ ekantaṃ manāpan ti. Yāvañcidaṃ, bhikkhave, upamā pi na sukarā
yāva sukhā saggā ti.
Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Sakkā pana, bhante, upamā kātun ti?
Sakkā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca: Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, rājā cakkavattī sattahi ratanehi samannāgato catuhi ca
iddhīhi, tatonidānaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
Katamehi sattahi?
Idha, bhikkhu, rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa tadahu 'posathe pannarase sīsaṃ nahātassa uposathikassa
uparipāsādavaragatassa dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ pātubhavati sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ
sabbākāraparipūraṃ; disvāna rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa evaṃ hoti:-Sutaṃ kho pana me taṃ: Yassa
rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa tadahu 'posathe pannarase sīsaṃ nahātassa uposathikassa
uparipāsādavaragatassa dibbaṃ cakkaratanaṃ pātubhavati sahassāraṃ sanemikaṃ sanābhikaṃ
sabbākāraparipūraṃ, so hoti rājā cakkavattīti. Assan nu kho ahaṃ rājā cakkavattīti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, rājā
khattiyo muddhāvasitto uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vāmena hatthena bhiṅkāraṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena cakkaratanaṃ
abbhukkirati: Pavattatu bhavaṃ cakkaratanaṃ, abhivijinātu bhavaṃ cakkaratanan ti. Atha kho taṃ, bhikkhave,
cakkaratanaṃ puratthimaṃ disaṃ pavattati, anvadeva rājā cakkavattī saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya. Yasmiṃ
kho pana, bhikkhave, padese cakkaratanaṃ patiṭṭhāti, tatra rājā cakkavattī vāsaṃ upeti saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā
senāya. Ye kho pana, bhikkhave,
[page 173]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 173
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] puratthimāya disāya paṭirājāno, te
rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu: Ehi kho mahārāja; svāgataṃ mahārāja; sakan te mahārājā;
anusāsa mahārājāti. Rājā cakkavattī evam āha: Pāṇo na hantabbo adinnaṃ nādātabbaṃ, kāmesu micchā na
caritabbā, musā na bhāsitabbā, majjaṃ na pātabbaṃ, yathābhuttañ ca bhuñjathāti. Ye kho pana, bhikkhave,
puratthimāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rañño cakkavattissa anuyuttā bhavanti.
Atha kho taṃ, bhikkhave, cakkaratanaṃ puratthimaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā paccuttaritvā dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ
pavattati --pe-- dakkhiṇaṃ samuddaṃ ajjhogahetvā paccuttaritvā pacchimaṃ disaṃ pavattati --pe-- pacchimaṃ
samuddaṃ paccuttaritvā uttariṃ disaṃ pavattati, anvadeva rājā cakkavattī saddhiṃ caturaṅginiyā senāya.
Yasmiṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, padese cakkaratanaṃ patiṭṭhāti. tatra rājā cakkavattī vāsaṃ upeti saddhiṃ
caturaṅginiyā senāya.
Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, uttarāya disāya paṭirājāno, te rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam {āhaṃsu}: Ehi
kho mahārāja; svāgatam mahārājā; sakan te mahārāja; anusāsa mahārājāti. Rājā cakkavattī evam āha: Pāṇo na
hantabbo . . . bhuñjathāti. Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, uttarāya disāya paṭirājāno te rañño cakkavattissa anuyutta
bhavanti. Atha kho taṃ, bhikkhave, cakkaratanaṃ samuddapariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ abhivijinitvā tam eva rājadhāniṃ
paccāgantvā rañño cakkavattissa antepuradvāre akkhāhataṃ maññe tiṭṭhati, rañño cakkavattissa
antepuradvāraṃ upasobhayamānaṃ Rañño, bhikkhave, cakkavattissa evarūpaṃ cakkaratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa hatthiratanaṃ pātubhavati, sabbaseto sattappatiṭṭho iddhimā
vehāsaṅgamo Uposatho nāma nāgarājā. Disvāna rañño cakkavattissa cittam pasīdati: Bhaddakaṃ vata bho
hatthiyānaṃ, sace damathaṃ upeyyāti. Atha kho taṃ, bhikkhave, hatthiratanaṃ seyyathāpi nāma bhaddo
hatthājānīyo dīgharattaṃ suparidanto,

[page 174]
174 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva damathaṃ upeti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī tam eva hatthiratanaṃ vīmaṃsamāno pubbaṇhasamayaṃ abhirūhitvā
samuddapariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ anusaṃyāyitvā tam eva rājadhāniṃ paccāgantvā pātarāsam akāsi. Rañño,
bhikkhave, cakkavattissa evarūpaṃ hatthiratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa assaratanaṃ pātubhavati, sabbaseso kākasīso muñjakeso
iddhimā vehāsaṅgamo Valāho nāma assarājā. Disvāna rañño cakkavattissa cittam pasīdati: Bhaddakaṃ vata bho
assayānaṃ sace damathaṃ upeyyāti. Atha kho taṃ, bhikkhave, assaratanaṃ seyyathāpi nāma bhaddo
assājānīyo dīgharattaṃ suparidanto, evaṃ eva dhamathaṃ upeti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī tam eva assaratanaṃ vīmaṃsamāno pubbaṇhasamayaṃ abhirūhitvā
samuddapariyantaṃ paṭhaviṃ anusaṃyāyitvā tam eva rājadhāniṃ paccāgantvā pātarāsam akāsi. Rañño,
bhikkhave, cakkavattissa evarūpaṃ assaratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa maṇiratanaṃ pātubhavati. So hoti maṇi veḷuriyo subho jātimā
aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato. Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, maṇiratanassa ābhā samantā yojanaṃ phuṭā hoti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī tam eva maṇiratanaṃ vīmaṃsamāno caturaṅginaṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā
maṇiṃ dhajaggaṃ āropetvā rattandhakāratimisāyam pāyāsi. Ye kho pana, bhikkhave, samantā gāmā ahesuṃ, te
ten'; obhāsena kammante payojesuṃ Divā ti maññamānā.
Rañño, bhikkhave, cakkavattissa evarūpaṃ maṇiratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa itthiratanaṃ pātubhavati, abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā
paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgatā nātidīghā nātirassā nātikisā nātithūlā nātikāḷī nāccodāta atikkantā
mānusaṃ vaṇṇaṃ appattā dibbaṃ vaṇṇaṃ.
[page 175]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂṂ (120.) 175
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave,
itthiratanassa evarūpo kāyasamphasso hoti, seyyathāpi nāma tūlapicuno vā kappāsapicuno vā. Tassa kho pana,
bhikkhave, itthiratanassa sīte uṇhāni gattāni honti, uṇhe sītāni gattāni honti. Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave,
itthiratanassa kāyato candanagandho vāyati, mukhato uppalagandho vāyati. Taṃ kho pana, bhikkhave,
itthiratanaṃ rañño cakkavattissa pubbuṭṭhāyinī hoti pacchānipātinī kiṃkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī.
Taṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, itthiratanaṃ rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ manasā pi no aticarati kuto kāyena. Rañño.
bhikkhave, cakkavattissa evarūpaṃ itthiratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa gahapatiratamaṃ pātubhavati. Tassa kammavipākajaṃ dibbaṃ
cakkhu pātubhavati yena nidhiṃ passati sassāmikam pi assāmikam pi. So rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ upasaṃkamitvā
evam āha: Appossukko tvaṃ, deva, hohi; ahan te dhanena dhanakaraṇīyaṃ karissāmīti. Bhūtapubbaṃ,
bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī tam eva gahapatiratanaṃ vīmaṃsamāno nāvaṃ abhirūhitvā majjhe Gaṅgāya nadiyā
sotaṃ ogahetvā gahapatiratanaṃ etad avoca: Attho me, gahapati, hiraññasuvaṇṇenāti. -- Tena hi, mahārāja,
ekaṃ tīraṃ nāvā upetūti.
-- Idh'; eva me, gahapati, attho hiraññasuvaṇṇenāti. -- Atha kho naṃ, bhikkhave, gahapatiratanaṃ ubhohi
hatthehi udakaṃ omasitvā pūraṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇassa kumbhiṃ uddharitvā rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ evam āha: Alam
ettāvatā mahārāja; katam ettāvatā mahārāja; pūjitam ettāvatā mahārājāti. Rājā cakkhavattī evam āha: Alam
ettāvatā gahapati; katam ettāvatā gahāpati; pūjitam ettāvatā gahapatīti. Rañño, bhikkhave, cakkavattissa
evarūpaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa pariṇāyakaratanaṃ pātubhavati,

[page 176]
176 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī paṭibalo
rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ upaṭṭhapetabbaṃ upaṭṭhapetuṃ apayāpetabbaṃ apayāpetuṃ ṭhapetabbaṃ ṭhapetuṃ. So
rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āha: Appossukko tvaṃ, deva, hohi; aham anusāsissāmīti. Rañño,
bhikkhave, cakkavattissa evarūpaṃ pariṇāyakaratanaṃ pātubhavati.
Rājā, bhikkhave, cakkavattī imehi sattahi ratanehi samannāgato hoti.
Katamāhi catuhi iddhīhi?
Idha, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī abhirūpo hoti dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato
ativiya aññehi manussehi. Rājā, bhikkhave, cakkavattī imāya paṭhamāya iddhiyā samannāgato hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī dīghāyuko hoti ciraṭṭhitiko ativiya aññehi manussehi. Rājā, bhikkhave,
cakkavattī imāya dutiyāya iddhiyā samannāgato hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī appābādho hoti appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato
nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya ativiya aññehi manussehi. Rājā, bhikkhave, cakkavattī imāya tatiyāya iddhiyā samannāgato
hoti.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṃ piyo hoti manāpo. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave,
pitā puttānam piyo hoti manāpo, evam eva kho, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī brāhmaṇagahapatikānam piyo hoti
manāpo.
Rañño pi, bhikkhave, cakkavattissa brāhmaṇagahapatikā piyā honti manāpā. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, pitu puttā
piyā honti manāpā, evam eva kho, bhikkhave, rañño cakkavattissa brāhmaṇagahapatikā piyā honti manāpā.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī caturaṅginiyā senāya uyyānabhūmiṃ niyyāsi. Atha kho, bhikkhave,
brāhmaṇagahapatikā rājānaṃ cakkavattiṃ upasaṃkamitvā evam āhaṃsu: Ataramāno, deva, yāhi yathā tam
mayaṃ cirataram passeyyāmāti. Rājā pi, bhikkhave, cakkavattī sārathiṃ āmantesi:

[page 177]
3.9. BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ (129.) 177
Ataramāno, sārathi, pesehi yathā 'haṃ brāhmaṇagahapatike cirataraṃ passeyyan ti. Rājā, bhikkhave, cakkavattī
imāya catutthāya iddhiyā samannāgato hoti.
Rājā, bhikkhave, cakkavattī imāhi catuhi iddhīhi samannāgato hoti.
Taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave? Api nu kho rājā cakkavattī imehi sattahi ratanehi samannāgato imāhi catuhi ca
iddhīhi tatonidānaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyethāti?
Ekamekena pi tena, bhante, ratanena samannāgato rājā cakkavattī tatonidānaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvediyetha; ko pana vādo sattahi ratanehi catuhi ca iddhīhīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ pāṇimattaṃ pāsāṇaṃ gahetvā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Taṃ kim maññatha, bhikkhave?
Katamo nu kho mahantataro? Yo cāyaṃ mayā paritto pāṇimatto pāsāṇo gahito Himavā vā pabbatarājā ti?
Appamattako ayaṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā paritto pāṇimatto pāsāṇo gahito, Himavantaṃ pabbatarājānaṃ
upanidhāya saṅkham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti upanidhim pi na upetīti.
Evam eva kho, bhikkhave, yaṃ rājā cakkavattī sattahi ratanehi catuhi ca iddhīhi tatonidānaṃ sukhaṃ
somanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, taṃ dibbassa sukhassa upanidhāya saṅkham pi na upeti kalabhāgam pi na upeti
upanidhim pi na upeti.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, paṇḍito sace kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena manussattaṃ āgacchati, yāni
tāni uccākulāni -- khattiyamahāsālakulaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakulaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālakulaṃ vā --
tathārūpe kule paccājāyati aḍḍhe mahaddhane mahābhoge pahutajātarūparajate pahutavittūpakaraṇe
pahutadhanadhaññe; so ca hoti abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato, lābhī
annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālāgandhavilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa. So kāyena sucaritaṃ
carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati; so kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā
manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati.

[page 178]
178 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, akkhadhutto
paṭhamen'; eva kaṭaggahena mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ adhigaccheyya. Appamattako so, bhikkhave,
kaṭaggaho yaṃ so akkhadhutto paṭhamen'; eva kaṭaggahena mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ adhigaccheyya. Atha
kho ayam eva tato mahantataro kaṭaggaho yaṃ so paṇḍito kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā
manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇa sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave,
kevalaparipūrā paṇḍitabhūmīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
BĀLAPAṆḌITASUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.
130.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dve agārā sadvārā, tattha cakkhumā puriso majjhe ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṃ
pavisante pi nikkhamante pi anusañcarante pi anuvicarante pi, -- evam eva kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, dibbena
cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe
dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte passāmi:-- Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena
samannāgatā vacī --pe-- manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā. Ime vā pana
bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacī --pe-- manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā
sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā,

[page 179]
3.10. DEVADŪTASUTTAṂ (130.) 179
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
manussesu upapannā.
Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacī --pe-- manoduccaritena ariyānaṃ upavādakā
micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā pettivisayaṃ upapannā. Ime vā
pana bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacī --pe-- manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ
upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā tiracchānayoniṃ
upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena . . . te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā ti.
1 Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā nānābāhāsu gahetvā Yamassa rañño dassenti [: Ayaṃ, deva, puriso
ametteyyo asāmañño abrahmañño na kule jeṭṭhāpaccayī; imassa devo daṇḍaṃ paṇetūti.]
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā paṭhamaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati: Ambho
purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu paṭhamaṃ devadūtaṃ pātubhūtan ti? -- So evam āha: Nāddasaṃ, bhante ti.
-- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu daharaṃ kumāraṃ
mandaṃ uttānaseyyakaṃ sake muttakarīse palipannaṃ semānan ti? -- So evam āha: Addasaṃ, bhante ti. --
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, tassa te viññussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi:
Aham pi kho 'mhi jātidhammo jātiṃ anatīto, handāhaṃ kalyāṇaṃ karomi kāyena vācāya manasā ti? -- So evam
āha: Nāsakkhissaṃ, bhante; pamādassaṃ, bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho
purisa, pamādavatāya na kalyāṇam akāsi kāyena vācāya manasā. Taggha tvaṃ, ambho purisa, tathā karissanti
yathā taṃ pamattaṃ. Taṃ kho pana te etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ n'; eva mātarā kataṃ na pitarā kataṃ na bhātarā
kataṃ na bhaginiyā kataṃ na mittāmaccehi kataṃ na ñātisālohitehi kataṃ na samaṇabrāhmaṇehi kataṃ na
devatāhi kataṃ;

[page 180]
180 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tayā v'; etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ;
tvañ ñeva etassa vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedissasīti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā paṭhamaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjitvā samanugāhitvā samanubhāsitvā
dutiyaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati: Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu
dutiyaṃ devadūtaṃ pātubhūtan ti? -- So evam āha: Nāddasaṃ, bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā
evam āha: Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā asītikam vā navutikaṃ vā
vassasatikaṃ vā jātiyā jiṇṇaṃ gopānasivaṅkaṃ bhoggaṃ daṇḍaparāyanaṃ pavedhamānaṃ gacchantaṃ āturaṃ
gatayobbanaṃ khaṇḍadantaṃ palitakesaṃ vilūnaṃ khalitaṃsiraṃ valīnaṃ tilakāhatagattan ti?
-- So evam āha: Addasam bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, tassa te
viññussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi: Aham pi kho 'mhi jarādhammo jaraṃ anatīto, handāhaṃ kalyāṇaṃ
karomi kāyena vācāya manasā ti? -- So evam āha: Nāsakkhissaṃ, bhante; pamādassam, bhante ti. -- Tam
enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, pamādavatāya na kalyāṇam akāsi kāyena vācāya
manasā; taggha tvaṃ, ambho purisa, tathā karissanti yathā taṃ pāmattaṃ. Taṃ kho pana te etaṃ pāpaṃ
kammaṃ n'; eva mātarā kataṃ na pitarā kataṃ na bhātarā kataṃ na bhaginiyā kataṃ na mittāmaccehi kataṃ na
ñātisālohitehi kataṃ na samaṇabrāhmaṇehi kataṃ na devatāhi kataṃ; tayā v'; etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ;
tvañ ñeva etassa vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedissasīti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā dutiyaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjitvā samanugāhitvā samanubhāsitvā tatiyaṃ
devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati: Ambho purisa,

[page 181]
3.10. DEVADŪTASUTTAṂ (130.) 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na tvaṃ addasa manussesu tatiyaṃ
devadūtaṃ pātubhūtan ti? -- So evam āha: Nāddasaṃ bhante ti. -Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha:
Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā ābādhikaṃ dukkhitaṃ bāḷhagilānaṃ sake
muttakarīse palipannaṃ semānaṃ aññehi vuṭṭhāpiyamānaṃ aññehi saṃvesiyamānan ti? -- So evam āha:
Addasaṃ, bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, tassa te viññussa sato
mahallakassa na etad ahosi: Aham pi kho 'mhi byādhidhammo byādhiṃ anatīto; handāhaṃ kalyāṇaṃ karomi
kāyena vācāya manasā ti? -- So evam āha: Nāsakkhissaṃ bhante; pamādassaṃ bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ,
bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, pamādavatāya na kalyāṇam akāsi kāyena vācāya manasā;
taggha tvaṃ, ambho purisa, tathā karissanti yathā taṃ pamattaṃ. Taṃ kho pana te etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ n';
eva mātarā kataṃ na pitarā kataṃ na bhātarā kataṃ na bhaginiyā kataṃ na mittāmaccehi kataṃ na ñātisālohitehi
kataṃ na samaṇabrāhmaṇehi kataṃ na devatāhi kataṃ; tayā v'; etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ; tvañ ñeva tassa
vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedissasīti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā tatiyaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjitvā samanugāhitvā samanubhāsitvā catutthaṃ
devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati: Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu catutthaṃ
devadūtaṃ pātubhūtan ti? -- So evam āha: Nāddasaṃ bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha:
Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu rājāno coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā vividhā kammakāraṇā kārente, --
kasāhi pi tāḷente vettehi pi tāḷente addhadaṇḍakehi pi . . . (&c., as p.164) . . . asinā pi sīsaṃ chindante ti?
-- So evam āha: Addasaṃ, bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, tassa te
viññussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi: Ye kira bho pāpakāni kammāni karonti, te diṭṭh'; eva dhamme evarūpā
vividhā kammakāraṇā karīyanti, kimaṅga pana parattha;

[page 182]
182 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] handāhaṃ kalyāṇaṃ karomi kāyena
vācāya manasā ti? -- So evam āha: Nāsakkhissaṃ bhante; pamādassaṃ bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave,
Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, pamādavatāya na kalyāṇam akāsi kāyena vācāya manasā; taggha tvaṃ,
ambho purisa, tathā karissanti yathā taṃ pamattaṃ. Taṃ kho pana te etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ n'; eva mātarā
kataṃ na pitarā kataṃ . . . na devatāhi kataṃ; tayā v'; etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ; tvañ ñeva tassa vipākaṃ
paṭisaṃvedissasīti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā catutthaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjitvā samanugāhitvā samanubhāsitvā,
pañcamaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati: Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa
manussesu pañcamaṃ devadūtaṃ pātubhūtan ti? So evaṃ āha: Nāddasaṃ bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave,
Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, na tvaṃ addasa manussesu itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā ekāhamataṃ vā
dvīhamataṃ vā tīhamataṃ vā uddhumātakaṃ vinīlakaṃ vipubbakajātan ti? -- So evam āha: Addasaṃ, bhante ti.
-- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha: Ambho purisa, tassa te viññussa sato mahallakassa na etad
ahosi: Aham pi kho 'mhi maraṇadhammo maraṇaṃ anatīto; handāhaṃ kalyāṇaṃ karomi kāyena vācāya manasā
ti? -- So evam āha: Nāsakkhissaṃ bhante, pamādassaṃ bhante ti. -Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā evam āha:
Ambho purisa, pamādavatāya na kalyāṇam akāsi kāyena vācāya manasā; taggha tvaṃ, ambho purisa, tathā
karissanti yathā taṃ pamattaṃ. Taṃ kho pana te etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ n'; eva mātarā kataṃ na pitarā kataṃ . .
. na devatāhi kataṃ; tayā v'; etaṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ kataṃ; tvañ ñeva tassa vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedissasīti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamo rājā pañcamaṃ devadūtaṃ samanuyuñjitvā sumanugāhitvā samanubhāsitvā tuṇhī
hoti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā pañcavidhābandhanan nāma kāraṇaṃ karonti,

[page 183]
3.10. DEVADŪTASUTTAṂ (130.) 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ hatthe gamenti,
tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ dutiye hatthe gamenti, tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ pāde gamenti tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ dutiye pāde gamenti,
tattaṃ ayokhīlaṃ majjhe urasmiṃ gamenti. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti
yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā saṃvesitvā kuṭhārīhi tacchanti; so
tattha dukkhā --pe--. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā uddhapādaṃ adhosiraṃ ṭhapetvā vāsīhi tacchenti; so
tattha dukkhā --pe--. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā rathe yojetvā ādittāya paṭhaviyā sampajjilitāya
sañjotibhūtāya sārenti pi paccāsārenti pi; so tattha dukkhā --pe--. Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā mahantaṃ
aṅgārapabbataṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sañjotibhūtaṃ āropenti pi oropenti pi; so tattha dukkhā --pe--. Tam
enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā uddhapādaṃ gahetvā tattāya lohakumbhiyā pakkhipanti ādittāya sampajjalitāya
sañjotibhūtāya. So tattha pheṇuddehakaṃ paccati, so tattha pheṇuddehakaṃ paccamāno sakim pi uddhaṃ
gacchati sakim pi adho gacchati sakim pi tiriyaṃ gacchati. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca
tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā Mahāniraye pakkhipanti. So kho pana, bhikkhave, Mahānirayo --
Catukkaṇṇo catudvāro vibhatto bhāgaso mito
Ayopākārapariyanto ayasā paṭikujjito.
Tassa ayomayā bhūmi jalitā tejasā yutā
Samantā yojanasataṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati sabbadā.
Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, Mahānirayassa puratthimāya bhittiyā acci uṭṭhahitvā pacchimāya bhittiyā paṭihaññati;
pacchimāya bhittiya acci uṭṭhahitvā puratthimāya bhittiyā paṭihaññati;

[page 184]
184 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] I uttarāya bhittiyā acci uṭṭhahitvā
dakkhiṇāya bhittiyā paṭihaññati; dakkhiṇāya bhittiyā acci uṭṭhahitvā uttarāya bhittiyā paṭihaññati; heṭṭhā acci
uṭṭhahitvā upari paṭihaññati; uparito acci uṭṭhahitvā heṭṭhā paṭihaññati. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā
vedeti na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena tassa Mahānirayassa
puratthimadvāraṃ apāpurīyati. So tattha sīghena javena dhāvati; tassa sīghena javena dhāvato chavim pi ḍayhati,
cammam pi ḍayhati, maṃsam pi ḍayhati, nahārum pi ḍayhati, aṭṭhīni pi sampadhūmāyanti, ubbhataṃ tādisam
eva hoti. Yato ca kho so, bhikkhave, bahusampatto hoti, atha taṃ dvāram pithīyati. So tattha dukkhā tippā
kāṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena tassa Mahānirayassa
pacchimadvāraṃ apāpurīyati --pe-- uttaradvāraṃ apāpurīyati --pe-dakkhiṇadvāraṃ apāpurīyati. So tattha
sīghena javena dhāvati; tassa sīghena javena dhāvato chavim pi ḍayhati . . . dvāraṃ pithīyati. So tattha dukkhā
tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena tassa Mahānirayassa
puratthimadvāraṃ apāpurīyati. So tattha sīghena javena dhāvati . . . ubbhataṃ tādisam eva hoti.
So tena dvārena nikkhamati.
Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, Mahānirayassa samanantarā sahitam eva mahanto Gūthanirayo.

[page 185]
3.10. DEVADŪTASUTTAṂ (130.) 185
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tattha papatati. Tasmiṃ kho pana,
bhikkhave, Gūthaniraye sūcimukhā pāṇā chaviṃ chindanti, chaviṃ chetvā cammaṃ chindanti, cammaṃ chetvā
maṃsaṃ chindanti, maṃsaṃ chetvā nahāruṃ chindanti, nahāruṃ chetvā aṭṭhiṃ chindanti, aṭṭhiṃ chetvā
atthimiñjaṃ khādanti. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ
kammaṃ byantihoti.
Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, Gūthanirayassa samanantarā sahitam eva mahanto Kukkuḷanirayo. So tattha
papatati. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ
byantihoti.
Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, Kukkuḷanirayassa samanantarā sahitam eva mahantaṃ Simbalivanaṃ uddhaṃ
yojanam uggataṃ soḷasaṅgulakaṇṭakaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sañjotibhūtaṃ. Taṃ tattha āropenti pi oropenti pi.
So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, Simbalivanassa samanantarā sahitam eva mahantaṃ Asipattavanaṃ. So tattha
pavisati. Tassa vāteritāni pattāni hattham pi chindanti pādam pi chindanti hatthapādam pi chindanti kaṇṇam pi
chindanti nāsam pi chindanti kaṇṇanāsam pi chindanti. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva
kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Tassa kho pana, bhikkhave, Asipattavanassa samanantarā sahitam eva mahatī Khārodakā nadī. So tattha
papatati. So tattha anusotam pi vuyhati paṭisotam pi vuyhati anusotapaṭisotam pi vuyhati. So tattha dukkhā tippā
kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā baḷisena uddharitvā thale paṭiṭṭhāpetvā evam āhaṃsu:

[page 186]
186 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ambho purisa, kiṃ icchasīti? -- So
evam āha: Jighacchito 'smi, bhante ti. -Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā tattena ayosaṅkunā mukhaṃ vivaritvā
ādittena sampajjalitena sañjotibhūtena tattaṃ lohaguḷaṃ mukhe pakkhipanti ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ
sañjotibhūtaṃ. Tassa oṭṭham pi ḍayhati mukham pi ḍayhati kaṇṭham pi ḍayhati uram pi ḍayhati, antam pi
antaguṇam pi ādāya adhobhāgā nikkhamati. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ
karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ byantihoti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā evam āhaṃsu: Ambho purisa, kiṃ icchasīti? -- So evam āha: Pipāsito 'smi,
bhante ti. -- Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā tattena ayosaṅkunā mukhaṃ vivaritvā ādittena sampajjalitena
sañjotibhūtena tattaṃ tambalohaṃ mukhe āsiñcanti ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sañjotibhūtaṃ. Taṃ tassa oṭṭham pi
ḍayhati mukham pi ḍayhati kaṇṭham pi ḍayhati uram pi ḍayhati, antaṃ pi antaguṇam pi ādāya adhobhāgā
nikkhamati. So tattha dukkhā tippā kaṭukā vedanā vedeti, na ca tāva kālaṃ karoti yāva na taṃ pāpaṃ kammaṃ
byantihoti.
Tam enaṃ, bhikkhave, nirayapālā puna Mahāniraye pakkhipanti.
Bhūtapubbaṃ, bhikkhave, Yamassa rañño etad ahosi: Ye kira bho loke pāpakāni kammāni karonti, te evarūpā
vividhā kammakāraṇā karīyanti:-- Aho vatāhaṃ manussattaṃ labheyyaṃ, Tathāgato ca loke uppajjeyya arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho, tañ cāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ payirupāseyyaṃ, so ca me Bhagavā dhammaṃ deseyya, tassa
cāhaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ ājāneyyan ti.
Taṃ kho pana ahaṃ, bhikkhave, nāññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā sutvā vadāmi; api ca yad eva me
sāmañ ñātaṃ, sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ, sāmaṃ viditaṃ, -- tam evāhaṃ vadāmīti.

[page 187]
4.1. BHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (131.) 187
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
Coditā devadūtehi ye pamajjanti māṇavā,
Te dīgharattaṃ socanti hīnakāyūpagā narā.
Ye ca kho devadūtehi santo sappurisā idha
Coditā nappamajjanti, ariyadhamme kudācanaṃ
Upādāne bhayaṃ disvā jātimaraṇasambhave
Anupādā vimuccanti jātimaraṇasaṃkhaye
Te khemapattā sukhino diṭṭhadhammābhinibbutā
Sabbaverabhayātītā sabbadukkhaṃ upaccagun ti.
DEVADŪTASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ
SUÑÑATAVAGGO TATIYO.
131.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Bhaddekarattassa vo, bhikkhave, uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha manasikarotha,
bhāsissāmīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ.
Yad atītam pahīnan taṃ, appattañ ca anāgataṃ.
Paccuppannañ ca yo dhammaṃ tattha tattha vipassati,
Asaṃhīraṃ asaṃkuppaṃ taṃ vidvā manubrūhaye.
Ajj'; eva kiccam ātappaṃ; ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve?
Na hi no saṃgaran tena mahasenena maccunā.
Evaṃvihārim ātāpiṃ ahorattam atanditaṃ
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.

[page 188]
188 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, atītaṃ anvāgameti? -- Evarūpo ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti;
evaṃvedano ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti; evaṃsañño ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti
tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti; evaṃsaṃkhāro ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti, evaṃviññāṇo
ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti. -- Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, atītaṃ anvāgameti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, atītaṃ nānvāgameti? Evarūpo ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ na samanvāneti;
evaṃvedano ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ na samanvāneti; evaṃsañño . . . {evaṃviññāṇo} ahosiṃ
atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ na samanvāneti. -- Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, atītaṃ nānvāgameti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati?
Evarūpo siyaṃ anāgatam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti; evaṃvedano siyaṃ anāgatam addhānan ti
tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti; evaṃsañño . . . evaṃviññāṇo siyaṃ anāgatam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ
samanvāneti.
-- Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, anāgataṃ nappaṭikaṅkhati?
Evarūpo siyaṃ anāgatam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti; evaṃvedano siyaṃ --pe--; evaṃsañño siyaṃ
--pe--; evaṃsaṃkhāro siyaṃ --pe--; evaṃviññāṇo siyaṃ anāgatam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti. --
Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati? Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ
adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido
sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpaṃ attato samanupassati, rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā rūpaṃ, rūpasmiṃ vā
attānaṃ; vedanaṃ attato samanupassati, vedanāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā vedanaṃ, vedanāya vā attānaṃ;
saññaṃ attato samanupassati, saññāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā saññaṃ, saññāya vā attānaṃ; saṃkhāre
attato samanupassati,

[page 189]
4.2. ĀNANDABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (132.) 189
saṃkhāravantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā saṃkhāre, saṃkhāresu vā attānaṃ; viññāṇaṃ attato samanupassati,
viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, attani vā viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. -- Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave,
paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati? Idha, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ
dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme vinīto sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido
sappurisadhamme vinīto na rūpaṃ attato samanupassati, na rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, na attani vā rūpaṃ, na
rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ; na vedanaṃ --pe--; na saññaṃ --pe--; na saṃkhāre --pe--; na viññāṇaṃ attato
samanupassati, na viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, na attani vā viññāṇaṃ, na viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. -- Evaṃ kho,
bhikkhave, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati.
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ
. . . (&c., as above) . . .
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti
Bhaddekarattassa vo, bhikkhave, uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca desissāmīti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca
vuttan ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
BHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
132.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena āyasmā Ānando upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti
samuttejesi sampahaṃseti;

[page 190]
190 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhaddekaratassa uddesañ ca
vibhaṅgañ ca bhāsati. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena upaṭṭhānasālā ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Ko nu kho,
bhikkhave, upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi;
bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca abhāsīti?
Āyasmā, bhante, Ānando upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi
sampahaṃsesi; bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca abhāsīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhū dhammiyā
kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi; bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca
abhāsīti?
Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesiṃ samādapesiṃ samuttejesiṃ
sampahaṃsesiṃ; bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca abhāsiṃ:--
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ.
Yad atītam pahīnan taṃ, appattañ ca anāgataṃ.
Paccuppannañ ca yo dhammaṃ tattha tattha vipassati.
Asaṃhīraṃ asaṃkuppaṃ taṃ vidvā-m-anubrūhaye.
Ajj'; eva kiccam ātappaṃ; ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve?
Na hi no saṃgaran tena mahāsenena maccunā.
Evaṃvihārim ātāpiṃ ahorattam atanditaṃ
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Kathañ c', āvuso, atītaṃ anvāgameti? Evarūpo ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti;
evaṃvedano ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti, . . . (&c., as in foregoing Sutta) . . . Evaṃ
kho, āvuso, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati.

[page 191]
4.2. ĀNANDABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (132.) 191
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ.
. . . (&c., as above) . . .
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesiṃ samādapesiṃ samuttejesiṃ
sampahaṃsesiṃ; bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca abhāsin ti.
Sādhu sādhu, Ānanda; sādhu kho tvaṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi
samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi; bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca abhāsi.
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya . . .
--pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, atītaṃ anvāgameti? --pe--. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, atītaṃ anvāgameti. Kathañ c', Ānanda,
atītaṃ nānvāgameti? --pe--. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, atītam nānvāgameti. Kathañ c', Ānanda, anāgataṃ
paṭikaṅkhati?
--pe--. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, anāgataṃ nappaṭikaṅkhati? --pe--.
Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, anāgataṃ na paṭikaṅkhati. Kathañ c', Ānanda, paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati? --
pe--.
Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati?
--pe--. Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhirati.
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya . . .
--pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
ĀNANDABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ1 DUTIYAṂ.

[page 192]
192 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
133.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Tapodārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi rattiyā
paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya yena Tapodo ten'; upasaṃkami gattāni parisiñcituṃ. Tapode gattāni parisiñcitvā
paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni pubbāpayamāno. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā
abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Tapodaṃ obhāsetvā yen'; āyasmā Samiddhi ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā
ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā āyasmantaṃ Samiddhiṃ etad avoca: Dhāresi tvaṃ, bhikkhu,
bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ cāti?
Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, dhāremi bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca. Tvaṃ pan', āvuso, dhāresi
bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ cāti?
Aham pi kho, bhikkhu, na dhāremi bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca. Dhāresi pana tvaṃ, bhikkhu,
bhaddekarattiyo gāthā ti?
Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, dhāremi bhaddekarattiyo gāthā.
Tvaṃ pan', āvuso, dhāresi bhaddekarattiyo gāthā ti?
Aham pi kho, bhikkhu, na dhāremi bhaddekarattiyo gāthā. Uggaṇhāhi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañ
ca vibhaṅgañ ca; pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca; dhārehi tvaṃ,
bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca; atthasaṃhito, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddeso ca
vibhaṅgo ca ādibrahmacariyako ti.
Idam avoca sā devatā; idaṃ vatvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi. Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi tassā rattiyā accayena
yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ
nisinno kho āyasmā Samiddhi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ, bhante, rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ
paccuṭṭhāya yena Tapodo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃ gattāni parisiñcituṃ.

[page 193]
4.3. MAHĀKACCĀNABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (133.) 193
Tapode gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsiṃ gattāni pubbāpayamāno. Atha kho, bhante, aññatarā
devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā . . . (&c., as above) . . . ādibrahmacariyako ti. Idam avoca, bhante, sā devatā; idaṃ
vatvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi. Sādhu me, bhante, Bhagavā bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca desetūti.
Tena hi, bhikkhu, suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. -- Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Samiddhi
Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ.
Yad atītam pahīnan taṃ, appattañ ca anāgataṃ.
Paccuppannañ ca yo dhammaṃ tattha tattha vipassati,
Asaṃhīraṃ asaṃkuppam taṃ vidvā-m-anubrūhaye.
Ajj'; eva kiccaṃ ātappaṃ; ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve?
Na hi no saṃgaran tena mahāsenena maccunā.
Evaṃvihārim ātāpiṃ ahorattam atanditaṃ
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāram pāvisi.
Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi:-- Idaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā
saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgatam.
. . . (&c., as above) . . .
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena
atthaṃ vibhajjeyyāti?

[page 194]
194 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito
sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ; pahoti c'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena
uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ yen';
āyasmā MahāKaccāno ten'; upasaṃkameyyāma upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ
paṭipuccheyyāmāti?
Atha kho te bhikkhū yen'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-
Kaccānena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kaccānaṃ etad avocuṃ:-Idaṃ kho no, āvuso Kaccāna,
Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya --pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Tesan no, āvuso Kaccāna, amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā
saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya --pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena
atthaṃ vibhajeyyāti? Tesan no, āvuso Kaccāna, amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Satthu
c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito . . . paṭipuccheyyāmāti? Vibhajat'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno ti.
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanañ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato
atikamm'; eva mūlaṃ atikamma khandhaṃ sākhapalāse sāram pariyesitabbaṃ maññeyya,

[page 195]
4.3. MAHĀKACCĀNABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (133.) 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- evaṃ sampadam idaṃ.
-- Āyasmantānaṃ Satthari sammukhībhūte taṃ Bhagavantaṃ atisitvā amhe etam atthaṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ
maññetha So h', āvuso, Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto
brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī Tathāgato.
So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo hoti yaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yeva etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha. Yathā vo Bhagavā
byākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyathāti.
Addhā, 'vuso Kaccāna, Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti . . . kālo hoti yaṃ Bhagavantaṃ etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyāma.
Yathā no Bhagavā byākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāma.
Api c'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvannito saṃbhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ; pahoti c';
āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa
vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Vibhajat'; āyasmā MahāKaccāno agarukaritvā ti.
Tena h', āvuso, suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. -- Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato
Mahā-Kaccānassa paccassosuṃ. -- Āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno etad avoca:--
Yaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya --pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
-- imassa kho ahaṃ, āvuso, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ
vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi.
Kathañ c', āvuso, atītaṃ anvāgameti? -- Iti me cakkhuṃ ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti rūpā ti tattha
chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ;

[page 196]
196 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā viññāṇassa
tad abhinandati; tad abhinandanto atītaṃ anvāgameti. Iti me sotaṃ ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti saddo ti -pe --. Iti
me ghānaṃ ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti gandhā ti --pe--. Iti me jivhā ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti rasā ti -pe --. Iti me
kāyo ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti me phoṭṭhabbā ti --pe--. Iti me mano ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti dhammā ti
chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ; chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā viññāṇassa tad abhinandati; tad
abhinandanto atītaṃ anvāgameti. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, atītaṃ anvāgameti.
Kathañ c', āvuso, atītaṃ nānvāgameti? -- Iti me cakkhun ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti rūpā ti na tattha
chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ; na chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā viññāṇassa na tad abhinandati; na tad
abhinandanto atītaṃ nānvāgameti. Iti me sotaṃ ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti saddā ti --pe--. Iti me ghānaṃ ahosi
atītam addhānaṃ iti gandhā ti --pe--. Iti me jivhā ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti rasā ti --pe--. Iti me kāyo ahosi atītam
addhānaṃ iti phoṭṭhabbā ti --pe--. Iti me mano ahosi atītam addhānaṃ iti dhammā ti na tattha
chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ; na chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā viññāṇassa na tad abhinandati; na tad
abhinandanto atītaṃ nānvāgameti. -Evaṃ kho, āvuso, atītaṃ nānvāgameti.
Kathañ c', āvuso, anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati? -- Iti me cakkhuṃ siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ iti rūpā ti appaṭiladdhassa
patilābhāya cittaṃ paṇidahati; cetaso paṇidhānapaccayā tad abhinandati; tad abhinandanto anāgataṃ
paṭikaṅkhati. Iti me sotaṃ siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ iti saddā ti --pe--. Iti me ghānaṃ siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ
iti gandhā ti -- pe. Iti me jivhā siyā anāgatam addhābaṃ iti rasā ti --pe--. Iti me kāyo siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ iti
phoṭṭhabbā ti --pe--. Iti me mano siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ iti dhammā ti appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṃ
paṇidahati;

[page 197]
4.3. MAHĀKACCĀNABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (133.) 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cetaso paṇidhānapaccayā tad
abhinandati; tad abhinandanto anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, anāgataṃ paṭikaṅkhati.
Kathañ c', āvuso, anāgataṃ na paṭikaṅkhati? -- Iti me cakkhuṃ siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ iti rūpā ti
appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṃ na paṇidahati; cetaso appaṇidhānapaccayā na tad abhinandati; na tad
abhinandanto anāgataṃ na paṭikaṅkhati. Iti me sotaṃ . . . Iti me mano siyā anāgatam addhānaṃ iti dhammā ti
appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṃ na paṇidahati; cetaso appaṇidhānapaccayā na tad abhinandati; na tad
abhinandanto anāgataṃ na paṭikaṅkhati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, anāgataṃ na paṭikaṅkhati.
Kathañ c', āvuso, paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati?
-- Yañ c', āvuso, cakkhuṃ ye ca rūpā ubhayam etaṃ paccuppannaṃ; tasmiṃ yeva paccuppanne
chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ; chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā viññāṇassa tad abhinandati; tad
abhinandanto paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati. Yañ c', āvuso, sotaṃ ye ca saddā --pe--. Yañ c', āvuso,
ghānaṃ ye ca gandhā --pe--. Yā c', āvuso, jivhā ye ca rasā --pe--. Yo c', āvuso, kāyo ye ca phoṭṭhabbā -pe --.
Yo c', āvuso, mano ye ca dhammā ubhayam etaṃ paccuppannaṃ . . . paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati.
-- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, paccuppannesu dhammesu saṃhīrati.
Kathañ c', āvuso, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati? -- Yañ c', āvuso, cakkhuṃ ye ca rūpā ubhayam
etaṃ paccuppannaṃ; tasmiṃ yeva paccuppanne na chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ; na
chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā viññāṇassa na tad abhinandati; na tad abhinandanto paccuppannesu dhammesu na
saṃhīrati. Yañ c', āvuso, sotaṃ ye ca saddā --pe--. Yañ c', āvuso, ghānaṃ ye ca gandhā -pe --. Yā c', āvuso,
jivhā ye ca rasā --pe--. Yo c', āvuso, kāyo ye ca phoṭṭhabbā --pe--. Yo c', āvuso, mano ye ca dhammā ubhayam
etaṃ paccuppannaṃ; tasmiṃ yeva paccuppanne na chandarāgapaṭibaddhaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ;

[page 198]
198 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na chandarāgapaṭibaddhattā
viññāṇassa na tad abhinandati; na tad abhinandanto paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati. -- Evaṃ kho,
āvuso, paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati.
Yaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya --pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti imassa kho 'haṃ, āvuso, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa
uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe,
āyasmanto, Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha. Yathā vo Bhagavā byākaroti
tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthāti.
Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Kaccānassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Yaṃ kho no, bhante, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesam
uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya --pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti tesan no, bhante, amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato.
etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā vihāram
paviṭṭho:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ
. . . (&c., as above) . . .
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti

[page 199]
4.4. LOMASAKAṄGIYABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (134.) 199
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena
atthaṃ vibhajeyyāti? Tesan no, bhante, amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho, āvuso, Mahā-Kaccāno Satthu c'; eva
saṃvaṇṇito . . . etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyāmāti. Atha kho mayaṃ, bhante, yen'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno ten';
upasaṃkamimhā, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ MahāKāccānaṃ etam atthaṃ paṭipucchimhā. Tesan no, bhante,
āyasmatā Mahā-Kaccānena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi byañjanehi attho vibhatto ti.
Paṇḍito bhikkhave Mahā-Kaccāno mahāpañño bhikkhave Mahā-Kaccāno. Mañ ce pi tumhe, bhikkhave, etam
atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha, aham pi taṃ evam evaṃ byākareyyaṃ yathā taṃ Mahā-Kaccānena byākataṃ. Eso c';
eva tassa attho evañ ca naṃ dhārethāti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
MAHĀKACCĀNABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ2 TATIYAṂ.
134.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena āyasmā Lomasakaṅgiyo Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho Candano
devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Nigrodhārāmaṃ obhāsetvā yen'; āyasmā
Lomasakaṅgiyo ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ thito kho Candano devaputto āyasmantaṃ Lomasakaṅgiyaṃ etad avoca: Dhāresi tvam, bhikkhu,
Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ cāti?

[page 200]
200 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, dhāremi Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca. Tvaṃ pan', āvuso, dhāresi
Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ cati?
Aham pi kho, bhikkhu, na dhāremi Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca. Dhāresi pana tvaṃ, bhikkhu,
Bhaddekarattiyo gāthā ti?
Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, dhāremi bhaddekarattiyo gāthā.
Tvam pan'; āvuso, dhāresi Bhaddekarattiyo gathā ti?
Dhāremi kho 'ham, bhikkhu, Bhaddekarattiyo gāthā ti.
Yathākatham pana tvaṃ, āvuso, dhāresi Bhaddekarattiyo gāthā ti?
Ekamidaṃ, bhikkhu, samayaṃ Bhagavā devesu Tāvatiṃsesu viharati Pāricchattakamūle Paṇḍukambalasilāyaṃ.
Tatra Bhagavā devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca abhāsi:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ.
Yad atītam pahīnan taṃ, appattañ ca anāgataṃ.
Paccuppannañ ca yo dhammaṃ tattha tattha vipassati,
Asaṃhīram asaṃkuppaṃ taṃ vidvā-m-anubrūhaye.
Ajj'; eva kiccam ātappaṃ; ko jaññā maraṇaṃ suve?
Na hi no saṃgaran tena mahāsenena maccunā.
Evaṃvihārim ātāpiṃ ahorattam atanditaṃ
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhikkhu, dhāremi Bhaddekarattiyo gāthā. Uggaṇhāhi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, Bhaddekarattassa
uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca; pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca; dhārehi
tvaṃ, bhikkhu, Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca; atthasaṃhito, bhikkhu, Bhaddekarattassa uddeso
ca vibhaṅgo ca ādibrahmacariyako ti. Idam avoca Candano devaputto, idaṃ vatvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi.
Atha kho āyasmā Lomasakaṅgiyo tassā rattiyā accayena senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena
Sāvatthī tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi.

[page 201]
4.4. LOMASAKAṄGIYABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ (134.) 201
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena
Sāvatthī Jetavanaṃ Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Lomasakaṅgiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
Ekamidaṃ, bhante, samayaṃ Sakkesu viharāmi Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho, bhante, aññataro
devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Nigrodhārāmaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten';
upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho, bhante, so devaputto maṃ etad avoca:
Dhāresi tvaṃ, bhikkhu, Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ cāti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ, bhante, taṃ
devaputtaṃ etad avocaṃ: Na kho ahaṃ, āvuso, dhāremi Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca.
Tvaṃ pan'; āvuso, dhāresi . . . vibhaṅgo ca ādibrahmacariyako ti. Idam avoca so, bhante, devaputto, idaṃ vatvā
tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi. Sādhu me, bhante, Bhagavā Bhaddekarattassa uddesañ ca vibhaṅgañ ca desetūti.
Jānāsi pana tvaṃ, bhikkhu, taṃ devaputtan ti?
Na kho ahaṃ, bhante, jānāmi taṃ devaputtan ti.
Candano nām'; eso, bhikkhu, devaputto. Candano, bhikkhu, devaputto aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbaṃ cetaso
samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti. Tena hi, bhikkhu, suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. -
Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Lomasakaṅgiyo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya, nappaṭikaṅkhe anāgataṃ.
. . . (&c., as above) . . .
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhu, atītaṃ anvāgameti? Evaṃrūpo ahosiṃ atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti;
evaṃvedano ahosiṃ --pe--; evaṃsañño ahosiṃ --pe--; evaṃsaṃkhāro ahosiṃ --pe--; evaṃviññāṇo ahosiṃ
atītam addhānan ti tattha nandiṃ samanvāneti. -- Evaṃ kho, bhikkhu, atītaṃ anvāgameti.

[page 202]
202 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhu, atītaṃ nānvāgameti? -- Evaṃrūpo ahosiṃ . . . atītaṃ nānvāgameti.
Kathañ ca, bhikkhu, anāgataṃ patikaṅkhati? . . . (&c., as in No.131, pp. 188-9) . . . -- Evaṃ kho, bhikkhu,
paccuppannesu dhammesu na saṃhīrati.
Atītaṃ nānvāgameyya --pe--
Taṃ ve bhaddekaratto ti santo ācikkhate munīti.
Idaṃ avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Lomasakaṅgiyo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
LOMASAKAṄGIYABHADDEKARATTASUTTAṂ1 CATUTTHAṂ.
135.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Subho māṇavo
Todeyyaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Ko nu kho, bho Gotama, hetu ko paccayo yena manussānaṃ yeva
sataṃ manussabhūtānaṃ dissati hīnappaṇītatā? Dissanti hi, bho Gotama, manussā appāyukā, dissanti
dīghāyukā; dissanti bavhābādhā, dissanti appābādhā; dissanti dubbaṇṇā, dissanti vaṇṇavanto; dissanti
appesakkhā, dissanti mahesakkhā; dissanti appabhogā, dissanti mahābhogā; dissanti nīcākulīnā, dissanti
uccākulīnā; dissanti duppaññā, dissanti paññāvanto.

[page 203]
4.5 CŪḶAKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (135.) 203
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ko nu kho, bho Gotama, hetu ko
paccayo yena manussānaṃ yeva sataṃ manussabhūtānaṃ dissati hīnappaṇītatā ti?
Kammassakā, māṇava, sattā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammapaṭisaraṇā. Kammaṃ satte
vibhajati yadidaṃ hīnappaṇītatāyāti.
Na kho ahaṃ imassa bhoto Gotamassa saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ
ājānami. Sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu yathā 'haṃ imassa bhoto Gotamassa saṃkhittena
bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyan ti.
Tena hi, māṇava, suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. -- Evaṃ bho ti kho Subho māṇavo Todeyyaputto
Bhagavato paccassosi. -- Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Idha, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī, hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno
pāṇabhūtesu. So tena kammena evaṃ samattena evaṃ samādiṇṇena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ
duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati. No ce kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ
uppajjati, sace manussattaṃ āgacchati, yattha yattha paccājāyati appāyuko hoti. Appāyukasaṃvattanikā esā,
māṇava, paṭipadā, yadidaṃ pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno pāṇabhūtesu.
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā pāṇatipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo
nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati.
So tena kammena evaṃ samattena evaṃ samādiṇṇena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppajjati. No ce kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati, sace manussattaṃ āgacchati,
yattha yattha paccājāyati dīghāyuko hoti. Dīghāyukasaṃvattanikā esā, māṇava, paṭipadā yadidaṃ pāṇātipātaṃ
pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati.

[page 204]
204 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Idha, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā sattānaṃ viheṭhakajātiko hoti pāṇinā vā leḍḍunā vā daṇḍena vā satthena
vā. So tena kammena evaṃ samattena evaṃ samādiṇṇena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ
vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati. No ce kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati,
sace manussattaṃ āgacchati, yattha yattha paccājāyati bavhābādho hoti. Bavhābādhasaṃvattanikā esā,
māṇava, paṭipadā yadidaṃ sattānaṃ viheṭhakajātiko hoti pāṇinā vā leḍḍunā vā daṇḍena vā satthena vā.
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko hoti pāṇinā vā leḍḍunā vā daṇḍena vā
satthena vā. So tena kammena evaṃ samattena . . . sugatiṃ . . . appābādho hoti. Appābādhasaṃvattanikā esā .
. . aviheṭhakajātiko . . . satthena vā.
Idha, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā kodhano hoti upāyāsabahulo appam pi vutto samāno abhisajjati kuppati
byāpajjati patitthīyati, kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. So tena kammena evaṃ samattena . . .
apāyaṃ . . . dubbaṇṇo hoti. Dubbaṇṇasaṃvattanikā esā, māṇava, paṭipadā yadidaṃ kodhano . . . appaccayañ
ca pātukaroti.
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā akkodhano hoti anupāyāsabahulo bahum pi vutto samāno
nābhisajjati na kuppati na byāpajjati na patitthīyati na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. So tena
kammena evaṃ samattena . . . sugatiṃ . . . pāsādiko hoti. Pāsādikasaṃvattanikā esā, māṇava, paṭipadā
yadidaṃ akkodhano . . . appaccayañ ca pātukaroti.
Idha, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā issāmanako hoti paralābhasakkāragarukāramānanavandanapūjanāsu
issati upadussati issaṃ bandhati. So tena kammena evaṃ samattena . . . apāyaṃ . . . appesakkho hoti.
Appesakkhasaṃvattanikā esā, māṇava, paṭipadā yadidaṃ issāmanako . . . issaṃ bandhati.
[page 205]
4.5. CŪḶAKAMMAVĪBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (135.) 205
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā anissāmanako hoti
paralābhasakkāragarukāramānanavandanapūjanāsu na issati na upadussati na issaṃ bandhati. So tena
kammena . . . sugatiṃ . . . mahesakkho hoti. Mahesakkhasaṃvattanikā . . . na issaṃ bandhati.
Idha, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā na dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ
yanaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So tena kammena . . . apāyaṃ . . . appabhogo hoti.
Appabhogasaṃvattanikā . . . seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ.
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ . . .
seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So tena kammena . . . sugatiṃ . . . mahābhogo hoti. Mahābhogasaṃvattanikā . . .
seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ.
Idha, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā thaddho hoti atimānī abhivādetabbaṃ na abhivādeti paccuṭṭhātabbaṃ na
paccuṭṭheti āsanārahassa āsanaṃ na deti maggārahassa na maggaṃ deti sakkātabbaṃ na sakkaroti
garukātabbaṃ na garukaroti mānetabbaṃ na māneti pūjetabbaṃ na pūjeti. So tena kammena . . . apāyaṃ . . .
nīcākulīno hoti. Nīcākulīnasaṃvattanikā . . . pūjetabbaṃ na pūjeti.
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā atthaddho hoti anatimānī abhivādetabbaṃ abhivādeti . . .
pūjetabbaṃ pūjeti. So tena kammena . . . sugatiṃ . . . uccākulīno hoti. Uccākulīnasaṃvattanikā . . . pūjetabbaṃ
pūjeti.
Idha, māṇava, itthī vā puriso vā samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ upasaṃkamitvā na paripucchitā hoti: Kiṃ, bhante,
kusalaṃ?
Kiṃ akusalaṃ? Kim sāvajjaṃ? Kiṃ anavajjam? Kiṃ sevitabbaṃ? Kiṃ na sevitabbaṃ? Kiṃ me kayiramānaṃ
dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya hoti? Kiṃ vā pana me kayiramānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya hotīti? So tena
kammena . . . apāyaṃ . . . duppañño hoti. Duppaññasaṃvattanikā . . . hitāya sukhāya hotīti?

[page 206]
206 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Idha pana, māṇava, ekacco itthī vā puriso vā samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā upasaṃkamitvā paripucchitā hoti: Kiṃ,
bhante, kusalaṃ? . . . hitāya sukhāya hotīti?So tena kammena . . . sugatim . . . mahāpañño hoti.
Mahāpaññasaṃvattanikā . . . hitāya sukhāya hotīti?
Iti kho, māṇava, appāyukasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā appāyukattaṃ upaneti, dīghāyukasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā
dīghāyukattaṃ upaneti; bavhābādhasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā bavhābādhattaṃ upaneti, appābādhasaṃvattanikā
paṭipadā appābādhattaṃ upaneti; dubbaṇṇasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā dubbaṇṇattaṃ upaneti;
pāsādikasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā pāsādikattaṃ upaneti, appesakkhasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā appesakkhattaṃ
upaneti, mahesakkhasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā mahesakkhattaṃ upaneti; appabhogasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā
appabhogattaṃ upaneti, mahābhogasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā mahābhogattaṃ upaneti; nīcākulīnasaṃvattanikā
paṭipadā nīcākulīnattaṃ upaneti; uccākulīnasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā uccākulīnattaṃ upaneti;
duppaññasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā duppaññattaṃ upaneti, mahāpaññasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā mahāpaññattaṃ
upaneti.
Kammassakā, māṇava, sattā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammapaṭisaraṇā. Kammaṃ satte
vibhajati yadidaṃ hīnappaṇītatāyāti.
Evaṃ vutte Subho māṇovo Todeyyaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ
bho Gotama. Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā . . . dakkhintīti, evam eva bhotā Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan ti.
CŪḶAKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ1 PAÑCAMAṂ.
[page 207]
4.6. MAHĀKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAM (136.) 207
136.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena āyasamā Samiddhi araññakuṭikāya viharati. Atha kho Potaliputto paribbājako jaṅghāvihāraṃ
anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yen'; āyasmā Samiddhi ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā
Samiddhinā saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ
nisinno kho Potaliputto paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Samiddhiṃ etad avoca: Sammukhā me taṃ, āvuso Samiddhi,
samaṇassa Gotamassa sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: Moghaṃ kāyakammaṃ, moghaṃ vacīkammaṃ,
manokammam eva saccan ti; atthi ca sā samāpatti yaṃ samāpattiṃ samāpanno na kiñci vediyatīti.
Mā evaṃ, āvuso Potaliputta, avaca; mā evaṃ, āvuso Potaliputta, avaca; mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi; na hi
sādhu Bhagavato abhakkhānaṃ; na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya: Moghaṃ kāyakammaṃ, moghaṃ vacīkammaṃ,
manokammam eva saccan ti; atthi ca kho sā, āvuso, samāpatti yaṃ samāpattiṃ samāpanno na kiñci vediyatīti.
Kīvaciraṃ pabbajito si, āvuso Samiddhīti?
Na ciraṃ, āvuso; tīṇi vassānīti.
Ettha dāni mayaṃ there bhikkhū kiṃ vakkhāma, yatra hi nām'; evaṃ navo bhikkhu Satthāraṃ parirakkhitabbaṃ
maññissati? Sañcetanikaṃ, āvuso Samiddhi, kammaṃ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā, kiṃ so vediyatīti?
Sañcetanikaṃ, āvuso Potaliputta, kammaṃ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā, dukkhaṃ so vediyatīti.
Atha kho Potaliputto paribbājako āyasmato Samiddhissa bhāsitaṃ n'; eva abhinandi na paṭikkosi, anabhinanditvā
appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā pakkāmi.
Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi acirapakkante Potaliputte paribbājake yen'; āyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

[page 208]
208 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā
Samiddhi yāvatako ahosi Potaliputtena paribbājakena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa
ārocesi. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Samiddhiṃ etad avoca: Atthi kho imaṃ, āvuso Samiddhi,
kathāpābhataṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Āyām', āvuso Samiddhi, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkameyyāma,
upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ Bhagavato āroceyyāma; yathā no Bhagavā byākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāmāti.
Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Samiddhi āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi. Atha kho āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca
Samiddhi yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando yāvatako ahosi āyasmato Samiddhissa Potaliputtena paribbājakena
saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi.
Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: Dassanam pi kho ahaṃ, Ānanda, Potaliputtassa
paribbājakassa nābhijānāmi, kuto pan'; evarūpaṃ kathāsallapaṃ. Iminā va, Ānanda, Samiddhinā moghapurisena
Potaliputtassa paribbājakassa vibhajja byākaraṇīyo pañho ekaṃsena byākato ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Sace pana, bhante, āyasmatā Samiddhinā idaṃ sandhāya
bhāsitaṃ, yaṃ kiñci vedayitaṃ taṃ dukkhasmin ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Passa kho tvaṃ, Ānanda, imassa Udāyissa
moghapurisassa ummaggaṃ. Aññāsiṃ kho ahaṃ, Ānanda, idān'; evāyaṃ Udāyi moghapuriso ummujjamāno
ayoniso ummujjissati; ādiso va, Ānanda, Potaliputtena paribbājakena tisso vedanā pucchitā. Sacayaṃ, Ānanda,
Samiddhi moghapuriso Potaliputtassa paribbājakassa evaṃ puṭṭho evaṃ vyākareyya;

[page 209]
4.6. MAHĀKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (136.) 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sañcetanikaṃ, āvuso Potaliputta,
kammaṃ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā sukhavedanīyaṃ, sukhaṃ so vediyati. Sañcetanikaṃ, āvuso Potaliputta,
kammaṃ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā dukkhavedanīyaṃ, dukkhaṃ so vediyati. Sañcetanikaṃ, āvuso
Potaliputta, kammaṃ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā adukkhamasukhavedanīyaṃ, adukkhamasukhaṃ so
vediyatīti;-- evaṃ vyākaramāno kho, Ānanda, Samiddhi moghapuriso Potaliputtassa paribbājakassa sammā
vyākareyya. Api c', Ānanda, ke ca aññatitthiyaparibbājakā bālā avyattā ke ca Tathāgatassa
mahākammavibhaṅgaṃ jānissanti, sace tumhe, Ānanda, suṇeyyātha Tathāgatassa mahākammavibhaṅgaṃ
vibhajantassāti.
Etassa, Bhagavā, kālo, etassa, Sugata, kālo yaṃ Bhagavā mahākammavibhaṅgaṃ vibhajeyya. Bhagavato sutaṃ
bhikkhū dhāressantīti.
Tena h, Ānanda, suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmīti. Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato
paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Cattāro 'me, Ānanda, puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame cattāro? Idh', Ānanda, ekacco puggalo
idha pāṇātipātī hoti adinnādāyī hoti kāmesu micchācārī hoti musāvādī hoti pisuṇāvāco hoti pharusāvāco hoti
samphappalāpī hoti abhijjhālū hoti vyāpannacitto hoti micchādiṭṭhī hoti. So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati.
Idha pan', Ānanda, ekacco puggalo idha pāṇātipātī hoti . . . (&c., as in foregoing paragraph) . . . micchādiṭṭhī hoti.
So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati.
Idh', Ānanda, ekacco puggalo pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato
hoti musāvādā paṭivirato hoti pisuṇāvācā paṭivirato hoti pharusāvācā paṭivirato hoti samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti
anabhijjhālū hoti avyāpannacitto hoti sammādiṭṭhī hoti So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
uppajjati.

[page 210]
210 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Idha pan', Ānanda, ekacco puggalo idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . (&c., as in foregoing paragraph) . . .
sammādiṭṭhī hoti. So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati.
Idh', Ānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya anuyogam anvāya
appamādam anvāya sammāmanasikāram anvāya tathārūpaṃ cetosamādhiṃ phusati, yathā samāhite citte
dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena amuṃ puggalaṃ passati idha pāṇātipātiṃ adinnādāyiṃ
kāmesu micchācāriṃ musāvādiṃ pisuṇāvāciṃ pharusāvāciṃ samphappalāpiṃ abhijjhāluṃ vyāpannacittaṃ
micchādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passati apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannaṃ. So
evam āha: Atthi kira bho pāpakāni kammāni, atthi duccaritassa vipāko; apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addasaṃ idha
pāṇātipātiṃ adinnādāyiṃ . . . pisuṇāvāciṃ --pe-- micchādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passāmi apāyaṃ
duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannan ti. So evam āha:-- Yo kira bho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī --pe-- micchādiṭṭhī,
sabbo so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati. Ye evaṃ jānanti, te
sammā jānanti. Ye aññathā jānanti, micchā tesaṃ ñāṇan it. Iti so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ
sāmaṃ viditaṃ, tad eva tattha thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti.
Idha pan', Ānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya

[page 211]
4.6. MAHĀKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (136.) 211
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . amuṃ puggalaṃ passati idha
pāṇātipātiṃ adinnādāyim --pe-- micchādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passati sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
upapannaṃ. So evam āha: Na 'tthi kira bho pāpakāni kammāni; na 'tthi duccaritassa vipāko; apāhaṃ puggalaṃ
addasaṃ idha pāṇātipātiṃ adinnādāyiṃ --pe-- micchādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā passāmi sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam
upapannan ti. So evam āha: Yo kira bho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī -pe -- micchādiṭṭhī, sabbo so kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. Ye evaṃ jānanti, te sammā jānanti. Ye aññathā jānanti, micchā
tesaṃ ñāṇan ti. Iti so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ, tad eva tattha thāmasā
parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti.
Idh', Ānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappam anvāya padhānam anvāya . . . amuṃ puggalaṃ passati
idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṃ adinnādānā paṭivirataṃ kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirataṃ musāvādā paṭivirataṃ
pisuṇāvācā paṭivirataṃ pharusāvācā paṭivirataṃ samphappalāpā paṭivirataṃ anabhijjhāluṃ avyāpannacittaṃ
sammādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passati sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannaṃ. So evam āha: Atthi
kira bho kalyāṇāni kammāni; atthi sucaritassa vipāko; apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addasaṃ idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṃ --
pe-- sammādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passāmi sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannan ti. So evam āha:
Yo kira bho pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī, sabbo so kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. Ye evaṃ jānanti, te sammā jānanti. Ye aññathā jānanti, micchā tesaṃ
ñāṇan ti. Iti so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ, tad eva tattha thāmasā parāmassa
abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññanti.
Idha pan', Ānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā . . . amuṃ puggalaṃ passati idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṃ adinnādānā
paṭivirataṃ

[page 212]
212 III.UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- sammādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā
param maraṇā passati apāyaṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannaṃ. So evam āha: Na 'tthi kira bho kalyāṇāni
kammāni; na 'tthi sucaritassa vipāko; apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addasaṃ idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṃ adinnādānā
paṭivirataṃ --pe-- sammādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā passāmi apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ upapannan ti. So evam
āha: Yo kira bho pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato --pe-- micchādiṭṭhī, sabbo so kāyassa bhedā param
maraṇā apāyaṃ . . . mogham aññan ti.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evam āha: Atthi kira bho pāpakāni kammāni, atthi duccaritassa
vipāko ti, idam assa anujānāmi. Yam pi so evam āha: Apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addasaṃ idha pāṇātipātiṃ adinnādāyiṃ
--pe-- micchādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passāmi apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ upapannan ti, idam pi
ssa anujānāmi. Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Yo kira bho pāṇātipātī adinnadāyī --pe-- micchādiṭṭhī, sabbo so kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjatīti, idam assa nānujānāmi. Yam pi so evam
āha: Ye evaṃ jānanti te sammā jānanti, ye aññathā jānanti micchā tesaṃ ñāṇan ti, idam pi 'ssa nānujānāmi. Yam
pi so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ, tad eva tattha thāmasā parāmassa
abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti, -- idam pi 'ssa nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā
hi, Ānanda, Tathāgatassa mahākammavibhaṅge ñāṇam hoti.
Tatr'; Ānanda, yvāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evam āha: Na 'tthi kira bho pāpakāni kammāni na 'tthi
duccaritassa vipāko ti, -- idam assa nānujānāmi. Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addassaṃ idha
pāṇātipātiṃ adinnādāyiṃ --pe-- micchādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passāmi sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ
upapannan ti, idam assa anujānāmi. Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Yo kira bho pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī --pe--
micchādiṭṭhī, sabbo so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjatīti, --

[page 213]
4.6. MAHĀKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (136.) 213
idam assa nānujānāmi. Yam pi so evam āha: Ye evaṃ jānanti te sammā jānanti, ye aññathā jānanti micchā tesaṃ
ñāṇan ti, -- idam pi 'ssa nānujānāmi. Yam pi so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ, tad
eva tattha thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti, -- idam pi 'ssa
nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā hi, Ānanda, Tathāgatassa mahākammavibhaṅge ñāṇaṃ hoti.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evam āha: Atthi kira bho kalyāṇāni kammāni, atthi sucaritassa
vipāko ti, idam assa anujānāmi. Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addasaṃ idha pāṇātipātā
paṭivirataṃ adinnādānā paṭivirataṃ --pe-- sammādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passāmi sugatiṃ
saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannan ti, -- idam pi 'ssa anujānāmi. Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Yo kira bho pāṇātipātā
paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato pe -sammādiṭṭhī, sabbo so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṃ
lokaṃ uppajjatīti, -- idam assa nānujānāmi. Yam pi so evam āha: Ye evaṃ jānanti te sammā jānanti, ye aññathā
jānanti micchā tesaṃ ñāṇan ti, -- idam pi 'ssa nānujānāmi. Yam pi so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ sāmaṃ
diṭṭhaṃ sāmaṃ viditaṃ, tad eva tattha tāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham
aññan ti, -- idam pi 'ssa nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā hi, Ānanda, Tathāgatassa mahākammavibhaṅge
nāṇaṃ hoti.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evam āha: Na 'tthi kira bho kalyāṇāni kammāni na 'tthi
sucaritassa vipāko ti, idaṃ assa nānujānāmi. Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Apāhaṃ puggalaṃ addasaṃ idha
pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṃ adinnādānā paṭivirataṃ --pe-- sammādiṭṭhiṃ, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā passāmi
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannan ti, -- idam assa anujānāmi.
Yañ ca kho so evam āha: Yo kira bho pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī, sabbo so
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjatīti, -- idam assa nānujānāmi. Yam pi
so evam āha: Ye evaṃ jānanti te sammā jānanti,

[page 214]
214 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye aññathā jānanti micchā tesaṃ ñāṇan
ti, -- idam pi 'ssa nānujānāmi. Yam pi so yad eva tassa sāmaṃ ñātaṃ . . . mogham aññan ti, -idam pi 'ssa
nānujānāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Aññathā hi, Ānanda, Tathāgatassa mahākammavibhaṅge ñaṇaṃ hoti.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ puggalo idha pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī --pe-- micchadiṭṭhī, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati, pubbe vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti pāpakammaṃ dukkhavedanīyaṃ,
pacchā vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti pāpakammaṃ dukkhavedanīyaṃ, maraṇakāle vā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhī samattā
samādiṇṇā; tena so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati. Yañ ca kho so
idha pāṇātipātī hoti adinnādāyī hoti --pe-- micchādiṭṭhī hoti, tassa diṭṭhe va dhamme vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti
uppajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ puggalo idha pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī --pe-- micchādiṭṭhī, kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati, pubbe vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti kalyāṇakammaṃ sukhavedanīyaṃ, pacchā vā
'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti kalyāṇakammaṃ sukhavedanīyaṃ, maraṇakāle vā 'ssa hoti summādiṭṭhī samattā
samādiṇṇā; tena so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati. Sace kho so idha pāṇātipātī
hotī adinnādāyī hoti --pe-- micchādiṭṭhī hoti, tassa diṭṭhe va dhamme vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti uppajjaṃ apare vā
pariyāye.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ puggalo idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī, kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ uppajjati, pubbe vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti kalyāṇakammaṃ
sukhavedanīyaṃ, pacchā vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti kalyāṇakammaṃ sukhavedanīyaṃ, maraṇakāle vā 'ssa hoti
sammādiṭṭhī samattā samādiṇṇā; tena so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upajjati. Yañ ca
kho so idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti

[page 215]
4.7. SAḶĀYATANAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (137.) 215
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī hoti, tassa diṭṭhe va
dhamme vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti uppajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye.
Tatr', Ānanda, yvāyaṃ puggalo idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī, kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppajjati, pubbe vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti
pāpakammaṃ dukkhavedanīyaṃ, pacchā vā 'ssa taṃ kataṃ hoti pāpakammaṃ dukkhavedanīyaṃ, maraṇakāle
vā 'ssa hoti micchādiṭṭhī samattā samādiṇṇā; tena so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ
nirayaṃ uppajjati. Yañ ca kho so idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti --pe-- sammādiṭṭhī hoti,
tassa diṭṭhe va dhamme vipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti uppajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye.
Iti kho, Ānanda, atthi kammaṃ abhabbaṃ abhabbābhāsaṃ; atthi kammaṃ abhabbaṃ bhabbābhāsaṃ; atthi
kammaṃ bhabbañ c'; eva bhabbābhāsañ ca; atthi kammaṃ bhabbaṃ abhabbābhāsan ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
MAHĀKAMMAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ CHAṬṬHAṂ.
137.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Saḷāyatanavibhaṅgaṃ vo, bhikkhave, desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ
bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--

[page 216]
216 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha bāhirāni āyatanāni veditabbāni; cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā, cha
phassakāyā veditabbā; aṭṭhādasa manopavicārā veditabbā; chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbā. Tatr'; idaṃ nissāya
idam pajahatha. Tayo satipaṭṭhānā yad ariyo sevati, yad ariyo sevamāno Satthā gaṇam anusāsituṃ arahati. So
vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ anuttaro purisadammasārathīti. Ayam uddeso saḷāyatanavibhaṅgassa.
Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbānīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhāyatanaṃ
sotāyatanaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ jivhāyatanaṃ kāyāyatanaṃ manāyatanaṃ. Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbānīti iti
yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Cha bāhirāni āyatāni veditabbānīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Rūpāyatanaṃ
saddāyatanaṃ gandhāyatanaṃ rasāyatanaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ. Cha bāhirāni āyatanāni
veditabbānīti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etam paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sotaviññāṇaṃ ghānaviññāṇaṃ jivhāviññāṇaṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ
manoviññāṇaṃ. Cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Cha phassakāyā veditabbā ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhusamphasso sotasamphasso ghānasamphasso jivhāsamphasso
kāyasamphasso manosamphasso. Cha phassakāyā viditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Aṭṭhādasa manopavicārā veditabbā ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhunā rūpaṃ
disvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati upekhaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ
upavicarati; sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe--; ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --pe--; jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --pe--; kāyena
phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā

[page 217]
4.7. SAḶĀYATANAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (137.) 217
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe--; manasā dhammaṃ viññāya
somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati upekhaṭṭhānīyaṃ
dhammaṃ upavicarati. Iti cha somanassupavicārā cha domanassupavicārā cha upekhupavicārā. Aṭṭhādasa
manopavicārā veditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbā ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paticca vuttaṃ? Cha gehasitāni
somanassāni, cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni; cha gehasitāni domanassāni, cha nekkhammasitāni
domanassāni; cha gehasitā upekhā, cha nekkhammasitā upekhā.
Tattha katamāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni? Cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ
manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā
paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ; yaṃ evarūpaṃ
somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ. Sotaviññeyyānaṃ saddānaṃ -- pe --; ghānaviññeyyānaṃ
gandhānaṃ --pe--; jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ --pe--; kāyaviññeyyānaṃ phoṭṭhabbānaṃ -pe --;
manoviññeyyānaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
paṭilābhaṃ vā paṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā paṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ
samanussarato uppajjati somanassaṃ; yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ somanassaṃ.
Imāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni.
Tattha katamāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni?
Rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ: Pubbe c'; eva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā anicca
dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato uppajjati somanassaṃ; yaṃ
evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ; saddānaṃ tveva --pe--; gandhānaṃ
tveva --pe--; rasānaṃ tveva --pe--; phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva --pe--: dhammānaṃ tvevā aniccataṃ viditvā
vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ:

[page 218]
218 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pubbe c'; eva dhammā etarahi ca
sabbe te dhammā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato
uppajjati somanassaṃ; yaṃ evarūpaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ somanassaṃ.
Imāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni.
Tattha katamāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni? Cakkhuviññeyyānaṃ rūpānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ
manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā
appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ; yaṃ evarūpaṃ
domanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Sotaviññeyyānaṃ saddānaṃ -pe --; ghānaviññeyyānaṃ
gandhānaṃ --pe--; jivhāviññeyyānaṃ rasānaṃ --pe--; kāyaviññeyyānaṃ phoṭṭhabbānaṃ --pe--;
manoviññeyyānaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ manoramānaṃ lokāmisapaṭisaṃyuttānaṃ
appaṭilābhaṃ vā appaṭilābhato samanupassato pubbe vā appaṭiladdhapubbaṃ atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ
samanussarato uppajjati domanassaṃ; yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati gehasitaṃ domanassaṃ.
Imāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni.
Tattha katamāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni?
Rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ: Pubbe c'; eva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā aniccā
dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anuttaresu vimokhesu pihaṃ
upaṭṭhāpeti: Kadā 'ssu nām'; ahaṃ tad āyatanaṃ upasampajja viharissāmi yad ariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharantīti, iti anuttaresu vimokhesu pihaṃ uppaṭṭhāpayato uppajjati pihapaccayā domanassaṃ;
yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Saddānaṃ tveva --pe--;
gandhānaṃ tveva --pe--; rasānaṃ tveva --pe--; phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva --pe--; dhammānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ
viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ: Pubbe c'; eva dhammā etarahi ca sabbe te dhammā aniccā dukkhā
vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anuttaresu vimokhesu pihaṃ
upaṭṭhāhāpeti:

[page 219]
4.7. SAḶĀYATANAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (137.) 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kadā 'ssu nām'; ahaṃ tad āyatanaṃ
upasampajja viharissāmi yad ariyā etarahi āyatanaṃ upasampajja viharantīti iti anuttaresu vimokhesu pihaṃ
upaṭṭhāpayato uppajjati pihapaccayā {domanassaṃ}; yaṃ evarūpaṃ domanassaṃ. idaṃ vuccati
nekkhammasitaṃ domanassaṃ. Imāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni.
Tattha katamā cha gehasitā upekhā? Cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā upekhā bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa
anodhijinassa avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa; yā evarūpā upekhā, rūpaṃ sā
nātivattati; tasmā sā upekhā gehasitā ti vuccati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe--; ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --pe--;
jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --pe--; kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --pe--; manasā dhammaṃ viññāya uppajjati upekhā
bālassa mūḷhassa puthujjanassa anodhijinassa avipākajinassa anādīnavadassāvino assutavato puthujjanassa; yā
evarūpā upekhā, dhammaṃ sā nātivattati; tasmā sā upekhā gehasitā ti vuccati. Imā cha gehasitā upekhā.
Tattha katamā cha nekkhammasitā upekha? Rūpānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ: Pubbe
c'; eva rūpā etarahi ca sabbe te rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato uppajjati upekhā; yā evarūpā upekhā, rūpaṃ sā ativattati; tasmā sā upekhā
nekkhammasitā ti vuccati.
Saddānaṃ tvevā -- pe --; gandhānaṃ tveva --pe--; rasānaṃ tveva --pe--; phoṭṭhabbānaṃ tveva --pe--;
dhammānaṃ tveva aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmavirāganirodhaṃ: Pubbe c'; eva dhammā etarahi ca sabbe te
dhammā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato uppajjati
upekhā; yā evarūpā upekhā, dhammaṃ sā ativattati; tasmā sā upekhā nekkhammasitā vuccati.
Imā cha nekkhammasitā upekhā.
Chattiṃsa sattapadā veditabbāti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.

[page 220]
220 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Tatra idaṃ nissāya idam pajahathāti iti kho pan etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Tatra, bhikkhave, yāni
cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni, tāni nissāya tāni āgamma, yāni cha gehasitāni somanassāni, tāni pajahatha
tāni samatikkamatha; evam etesaṃ pahānaṃ hoti; evam etesaṃ samatikkamo hoti. Tatra, bhikkhave, yāni cha
nekkhammasitāni domanassāni, tāni nissāya tāni āgamma, yāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni, tāni pajahatha tāni
samatikkamatha; evam etesaṃ pahānaṃ hoti; evam etesaṃ samatikkamo hoti. Tatra, bhikkhave, yā cha
nekkhammasitā upekhā, tā nissāya tā āgamma, yā cha gehasitā upekhā, tā pajahatha, tā samatikkamatha; evam
etesaṃ pahānaṃ hoti; evam etesaṃ samatikkamo hoti. Tatra, bhikkhave, yāni cha nekkhammasitāni
somanassāni, tāni nissāya tāni āgamma, yāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni, tāni pajahatha tāni
samatikkamatha; evam etesaṃ pahānaṃ hoti; evam etesaṃ samatikkamo hoti. Tatra, bhikkhave, yā cha
nekkhammasitā upekhā, tā nissāya tā āgamma, yāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni, tāni pajahatha tāni
samatikkamatha: evam etesaṃ pahānaṃ hoti; evam etesaṃ samatikkamo hoti.
Atthi, bhikkhave, upekhā nānattā nānattasitā; atthi upekhā ekattā ekattasitā. Katamā ca, bhikkhave, upekhā
nānattā nāttasitā? Atthi, bhikkhave, upekhā rūpesu, atthi saddesu, atthi gandhesu, atthi rasesu, atthi
phoṭṭhabbesu.
Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, upekhā nānattā nānattasitā. Katamā ca, bhikkhave, upekhā ekattā ekattasitā? Atthi, bhikkhave,
upekhā ākāsānañcāyatananissitā; atthi viññāṇañcāyatananissitā; atthi ākiñcaññāyatananissitā; atthi
nevasaññānāsaññāyatananissitā. Ayaṃ, bhikkhave, upekhā ekattā ekattasitā. Tatra, bhikkhave, yāyaṃ upekhā
ekattā ekattasitā, taṃ nissāya taṃ āgamma, yāyaṃ upekhā nānattā nānattasitā, taṃ pajahatha taṃ
samatikkamatha; evam etissā pahānaṃ hoti; evam etissā samatikkamo hoti. Atammayataṃ, bhikkhave, nissāya
atammayataṃ āgamma, yāyaṃ upekhā ekattā ekattasitā, taṃ pajahatha taṃ samatikkamatha; evam etissā
pahānaṃ hoti; evam etissā samatikkamo hoti. Tatr'; idaṃ nissāya idaṃ pajahathāti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ.

[page 221]
4.7. SAḶĀYATANAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (137.) 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Tayo satipaṭṭhānā yad ariyo sevati yad'; ariyo sevamāno satthā gaṇam anusāsituṃ arahatīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ
vuttaṃ.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Idha, bhikkhave, satthā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti anukampako hitesī
anukampaṃ upādāya: Idaṃ vo hitāya idaṃ vo sukhāyāti. Tassa sāvakā na sussūyanti, na sotaṃ odahanti, na
aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti, vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti. Tatra, bhikkhave, Tathāgato na c'; eva attamano
hoti na ca attamanataṃ paṭisaṃvedeti, anavassuto ca viharati sato sampajāno.
Idaṃ, bhikkhave, paṭhamaṃ satipaṭṭhānaṃ yad ariyo sevati yad ariyo sevamāno satthā gaṇam anusāsituṃ
arahati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, satthā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti anukampako hitesī anukampaṃ upādāya; Idaṃ
vo hitāya idaṃ vo sukhāyāti. Tassa ekacce sāvakā na sussūyanti na sotaṃ odahanti na aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti,
vokkamma ca satthu sāsanā vattanti. Ekacce sāvakā sussūyanti sotaṃ odahanti añña cittaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti na ca
vokkamma satthu sāsanā vattanti. Tatra, bhikkhave, Tathāgato na c'; eva attamano hoti na ca attamanataṃ
paṭisaṃvedeti, na ca anattamano hoti na ca anattamanataṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; attamanatañ ca anattamanatañ ca
tad ubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā so upekhako viharati sato sampajāno. Idaṃ, bhikkhave, dutiyaṃ satipaṭṭhānaṃ
yad . . . arahati.
Puna ca paraṃ, bhikkhave, satthā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ deseti . . . sukhāyāti. Tassa sāvakā sussūyanti sotaṃ
odahanti aññā cittaṃ upaṭṭhāpenti na ca vokkamma satthu sāsanā vattanti. Tatra, bhikkhave, Tathāgato
attamano c'; eva hoti attamanatañ ca paṭisaṃvedeti anavassuto ca viharati sato sampajāno. Idaṃ, bhikkhave,
tatiyaṃ satipaṭṭhānaṃ yad . . . arahati.

[page 222]
222 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Tayo satipaṭṭhānā yad ariyo sevati yad ariyo sevamano satthā gaṇam anusāsituṃ arahatīti iti taṃ vuttaṃ idam
etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
So vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ anuttaro purisadammasārathīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ? Hatthidamakena, bhikkhave, hatthidammo sārito ekaṃ yeva disaṃ dhāvati, -- puratthimaṃ vā
pacchimaṃ vā uttaraṃ vā dakkhīṇaṃ vā. Assadammakena, bhikkhave, assadammo sārito ekaṃ yeva disaṃ . . .
dakkhiṇaṃ vā.
Godamakena, bhikkhave, godammo sārito . . . dakkhiṇaṃ vā. Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā
sammāsambuddhena purisadammo sārito aṭṭha disā vidhāvati. Rūpī rūpāni passati; ayaṃ paṭhamā disā.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati; ayaṃ dutiyā disā. Subhan t'; eva adhimutto hoti; ayaṃ tatiyā disā.
Sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā, nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā: Ananto
ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajjā viharati; ayaṃ catutthā disa. Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ
samatikkamma: Anantaṃ viññāṇan ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ pañcamī disā. Sabbaso
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma: Na 'tthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ chaṭṭhā disā.
Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ sattamī
disā. Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati; ayaṃ
aṭṭhamī disā. Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena purisadammo sārito imā aṭṭha disā
vidhāvati. So vuccati yoggācariyānaṃ anuttaro purisadammasārathīti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan
ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
SAḶĀYATANAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ SATTAMAṂ.

[page 223]
4.8. UDDESAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (138.) 223
138.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Uddesavibhaṅgaṃ vo, bhikkhave, desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante
ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Tathā tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu upaparikkheyya yathā yathā 'ssa upaparikkhato bahiddhā
c'; assa viññāṇaṃ avikkhittaṃ avisaṭaṃ ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhitaṃ anupādāya na paritasseyya; bahiddhā, bhikkhave,
viññāṇe avikkhitte avisaṭe sati ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhite, anupādāya aparitassato āyatiṃ
jātijarāmaraṇadukkhasamudayasambhavo na hotīti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
vihāraṃ pāvisi.
Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi:-- Idaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā
saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā tathā,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu upaparikkheyya yathā yathā 'ssa upaparikkhato bahiddhā c'; assa viññāṇaṃ avikkhittaṃ
avisaṭaṃ ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhitaṃ anupādāya na paritasseyya; bahiddhā, bhikkhave, viññāṇe avikkhitte avisaṭe sati
ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhite, anupādāya aparitassato āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇadukkhasamudayasambhavo na hotīti. Ko nu
kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ
vibhajeyyāti?
Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito
sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti c'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena
uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ; yannūna mayaṃ yen';
āyasmā MahāKaccāno ten'; upasaṃkameyyāma upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ
paṭipuccheyyāmāti.
[page 224]
224 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho te bhikkhū yen'; āyasmā
Mahā-Kaccāno ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Kaccānena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū
āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kaccānaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Idaṃ kho no, āvuso Kaccāna, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ
uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā tathā . . . na hotīti. Tesan no, āvuso
Kaccāna, amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā saṃkhittena
uddesaṃ uddisitvā . . . vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā tathā . . . na hotīti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena
uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyāti? Tesan no, āvuso Kaccāna,
amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno . . . paṭipuccheyyāmāti.
Vibhajat'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno ti.
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanañ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato
atikkamm'; eva mūlaṃ atikamma khandhaṃ sākhāphalāse sāraṃ pariyesitabbaṃ maññeyya, -- evaṃ-
sampadam idaṃ.
Āyasmantānaṃ Satthari sammukhībhūte taṃ Bhagavantaṃ atisitvā amhe etam atthaṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ
maññatha.
So h', āvuso, Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā
pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammasāmī Tathāgato. So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo ahosi yaṃ
Bhagavantaṃ yeva etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha; yathā vo Bhagavā byākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthāti.
Addhā, 'vuso Kaccāna, Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto
brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammasāmī Tathāgato. So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo
yaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yeva etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyāma; yathā no Bhagavā byākareyya,

[page 225]
4.8. UDDESAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (138.) 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā naṃ dhāreyyāma. Āpi c'; āyasmā
MahāKaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ. pahoti c'; āyasmā Mahā-
Kaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena
atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Vibhajat'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno agarukaritvā ti.
Tena h', āvuso, suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-
Kaccānassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno etad avoca:--
Yaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu . . . na hotīti, -- imassa kho ahaṃ, āvuso, Bhagavatā
saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi.
Kathañ c', āvuso, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ vikkhittaṃ visaṭan ti vuccati? Idh', āvuso, bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṃ
disvā rūpanimittānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti rūpanimittassādagathitaṃ rūpanimittassādavinibaddhaṃ
rūpanimittassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ vikkhittaṃ visaṭan ti vuccati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --
pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --pe-- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā -- pe kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --pe-- manasā
dhammaṃ viññāya dhamanimittānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti dhammanimittassādagathitaṃ
dhammanimittassādavinibaddhaṃ dhammanimittassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ vikkhittaṃ
visaṭan ti vuccati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ vikkhittaṃ visaṭan ti vuccati.
Kathañ c', āvuso, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ avikkhittaṃ avisaṭan ti vuccati? Idh', āvuso, bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṃ
disvā na rūpanimittānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti na rūpanimittassādagathitaṃ na
rūpanimittassādasaṃyojanosaṃyuttaṃ, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ avikkhittaṃ avisaṭan ti vuccati.

[page 226]
226 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena
gandhaṃ ghāyitvā --pe-- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --pe-- kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --pe-- manasā dhammaṃ
viññāya na dhammanimittānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti na dhammanimittassādagathitaṃ na
dhammanimittassādavinibaddhaṃ na dhammanimittassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ
avikkhittaṃ avisaṭan ti vuccati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, bahiddhā viññāṇaṃ avikkhittaṃ avisaṭan ti vuccati.
Kathañ c', āvuso, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ saṇṭhitan ti vuccati?
Idh', āvuso, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicc akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ
p a ṭ h a m a j j h ā n a ṃ u p a s a m p a j j a v i h a r a t i . Ta s s a v i v e k a j a p ī t i s u k h ā n u s ā r ī v i ñ ñ ā ṇ a ṃ h o t i
vivekajapītisukhassādagathitaṃ vivekajapītisukhassādavinibaddhaṃ vivekajapītisukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ,
ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ saṇṭhitan ti vuccati. Puna ca paraṃ, āvuso, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ
sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
v i h a r a t i . Ta s s a s a m ā d h i j a p ī t i s u k h ā n u s ā r ī v i ñ ñ ā ṇ a ṃ h o t i s a m ā d h i j a p ī t i s u k h a s s ā d a g a t h i t a ṃ
samādhijapītisukhassādavinibaddhaṃ samādhijapītisukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ saṇṭhitan
ti vuccati. Puna ca paraṃ, āvuso, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca
kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā acikkhanti:-- Upekhako satimā sukhavihārīti, tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja
viharati. Tassa upekhānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti upekhāsukhassādagathitaṃ upekhāsukhassādavinibaddhaṃ
upekhāsukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ saṇṭhitan ti vuccati. Puna ca paraṃ, āvuso, bhikkhu
sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthagamā adukkhaṃasukhaṃ
upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa adukkhamasukhānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti
adukkhamasukhassādagathitaṃ adukkhamasukhassādavinibaddhaṃ
adukkhamasukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ saṇṭhitan ti vuccati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, ajjhattaṃ
cittaṃ saṇṭhitan ti vuccati.

[page 227]
4.8. UDDESAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (138.) 227
Kathañ c', āvuso, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ asaṇṭhitan ti vuccati? Idh', āvuso, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi --pe-
paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa na vivekajapītisukhānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti na
vivekajapītisukhassādagathitaṃ na vivekajapītisukhassādavinibaddhaṃ na
{vivekajapītisukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ}, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ asaṇṭhitan ti vuccati. Puna ca paraṃ, āvuso,
bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā --pe-- dutiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa na
samādhijapītisukhānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti na samādhijapītisukhassādagathitaṃ na
samādhijapītisukhassādavinibaddhaṃ na samādhijapītisukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, ajjhattaṃ asaṇṭhitan ti
vuccati. Puna ca paraṃ, āvuso, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā --pe-tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa na
upekhāsukhānusārī viññāṇaṃ hoti na upekhāsukhassādagathitaṃ na upekhāsukhassādavinibaddhaṃ na
upekhāsukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ asaṇṭhitan ti vuccati. Puna ca paraṃ, āvuso, bhikkhu,
sukhassa ca pahānā --pe-- catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa na adukkhamasukhānusārī viññāṇaṃ
hoti na adukkhamasukhassādagathitaṃ na adukkhamasukhassādavinibaddhaṃ na
adukkhamasukhassādasaṃyojanasaṃyuttaṃ, ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ asaṇṭhitan ti vuccati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso,
ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ asaṇṭhitan ti vuccati.
Kathañ c', āvuso, anupādā paritassanā hoti? Idh', āvuso, asutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa
akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto
rūpaṃ attato samanupassati rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā rūpaṃ rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Tassa taṃ rūpaṃ
vipariṇāmati aññathā hoti, tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā rūpavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti, tassa
rūpaṃ vipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti, tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā
cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca upekhavā ca anupādāya ca
paritassati. Vedanaṃ

[page 228]
228 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
--pe-- saññaṃ --pe-- saṃkhāre --pe-- viññāṇaṃ attato samanupassati viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā
viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Tassa taṃ viññāṇaṃ vipariṇāmati aññāthā hoti, tassa
viññāṇavipariṇāmaññāthābhāvā viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti, tassa
viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, cetaso pariyādānā
uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca upekhavā ca anupādāya ca paritassati.
-- Evaṃ kho, āvuso, anupādā paritassanā hoti.
Kathañ c', āvuso, anupādā aparitassanā hoti? Idh', āvuso, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa
kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na
rūpaṃ attato samanupassati na rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ, na attani vā rūpaṃ na rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Tassa taṃ
rūpaṃ vipariṇāmati aññathā hoti, tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti,
tassa na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, cetaso
apariyādānā na c'; ev'; uttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca upekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati. Na vedanaṃ
--pe-- na saññaṃ -pe -- na saṃkhāre --pe-- na viññāṇaṃ attato samanupassati na viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ,
na attani vā viññāṇaṃ na viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ. Tassa taṃ viññāṇaṃ vipariṇāmati aññathā hoti, tassa
viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti, tassa na
viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, cetaso pariyādānā
na c'; ev'; uttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca upekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati. -- Evaṃ kho, āvuso,
anupādā aparitassanā hoti.
Yaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā
vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā, tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu . . . na hotīti, -- imassa kho ahaṃ, āvuso, Bhagavatā
saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi.

[page 229]
4.8. UDDESAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (139.) 229
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe
āyasmanto Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṃkamitvā etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha. Yathā vo Bhagavā byākaroti,
tathā naṃ dhāreyyathāti.
Atha kho te bhikkhu āyasmato Mahā-Kaccānassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā yena
Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Yaṃ kho no, bhante, Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ
uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu . . . na
hotīti; tesan no, bhante, amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no, āvuso, Bhagavā
saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā . . . vihāraṃ paviṭṭho: Tathā tathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu . . . na hotīti. Ko nu kho
imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyāti?
Tesan no, bhante, amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno . . . paṭipuccheyyāmāti.
Atha kho mayaṃ, bhante, yen'; āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno ten'; upasaṃkamimha upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Mahā-Kaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ paṭipucchimha. Tesan no, bhante, āyasmatā Mahā-Kaccānena imehi ākārehi imehi
padehi imehi byañjanehi attho vibhatto ti.
Paṇḍito, bhikkhave, Mahā-Kaccāno; mahāpañño, bhikkhave, Mahā-Kaccāno. Mañ ce pi tumhe, bhikkhave, etam
atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha, aham pi taṃ evam evaṃ byākareyyaṃ, yathā taṃ Mahā-Kaccānena byākataṃ. Eso c';
etassa attho evañ ca naṃ dhārethāti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
UDDESAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.

[page 230]
230 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
139.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Araṇavibhaṅgaṃ vo, bhikkhave, desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti
kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Na kāmasukham anuyuñjeyya hīnaṃ gammaṃ
pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, na ca attakilamathānuyogaṃ anuyuñjeyya dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ
anatthasaṃhitaṃ; ete te ubho ante anupagamma majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī
ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati.
Ussādanañ ca jaññā apasādanañ ca jaññā ussādanañ ca ñatvā apasādanañ ca ñatvā n'; ev'; ussādeyya na
apasādeyya dhammam eva deseyya. Sukhavinicchayaṃ jaññā sukhavinicchayaṃ ñatvā ajjhattaṃ sukham
anuyuñjeyya. Raho vādaṃ na bhāseyya. Sammukhā na khīṇaṃ bhaṇe.
Ataramāno va bhāseyya, no taramāno. Janapadaniruttiṃ nābhiniveseyya, samaññaṃ nātidhāveyyāti. -- Ayam
uddeso araṇavibhaṅgassa.
Na kāmasukham anuyuñjeyya hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, na ca
attakilamathānuyogaṃ anuyañjeyya dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitan ti iti pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ
paṭicca vuttaṃ? Yo kāmapaṭisandhisukhiṇo somanassānuyogo hīno gammo pothujjaniko anariyo
anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā. Yo
kāmapaṭisandhisukhino somanassānuyogaṃ ananuyogo hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ
anatthasaṃhitaṃ,

[page 231]
4.9. ARAṆAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (139.) 231
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto
anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā. Yo attakilamathānuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho eso
dhammo sa-upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā. Yo attakilamathānuyogo ananuyogo dukkhaṃ
anariyaṃ anatthadukkhaṃ, adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā. Na
kāmasukham anuyuñjeyya hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, na c';
attakilamathānuyogaṃ anuyuñjeyya dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitan ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ.
Ete te ubho ante anupagamma majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī
upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattatīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ?
Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṃkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto
sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi.
Ete te ubho ante anupagamma majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā . . . saṃvattatīti iti yan taṃ
vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Ussādanañ ca jaññā apasādanañ ca jaññā ussādanañ ca ñatvā apasādanañ ca ñatvā n'; ev'; ussādeyya na
apasādeyya dhammam eva deseyyāti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Kathañ ca,
bhikkhave, ussādanā ca hoti apasādanā ca hoti no ca dhammadesanā? "Ye kāmapaṭisandhisukhino
somanassānuyogaṃ anuyuttā hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te sadukkhā sa-
upaghātā sa-upāyāsā sapariḷāhā micchāpaṭipannā ti" iti vadaṃ itth'; eke apasādeti. "Ye kāmapaṭisandhisukhino
somanassānuyogaṃ anuyuttā hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te adukkhā
anupaghātā anupāyāsā apariḷāhā sammāpaṭipannā ti" iti vadaṃ itth'; eke ussādeti. "Ye attakilamathānuyogaṃ
anuyuttā dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitam, sabbe te sadukkhā sa-upaghātā sa-upāyāsā sapariḷāhā
micchāpaṭipannā ti" iti vadaṃ itth'; eke apasādeti.

[page 232]
232 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ye attakilamathānuyogaṃ ananuyuttā
dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te adukkhā anupaghātā anupāyāsā apariḷāhā sammāpaṭipannā ti" iti
vadaṃ itth'; eke ussādeti. "Yesaṃ kesañci bhavasaṃyojanaṃ appahīnaṃ, sabbe te sadukkhā sa-upaghātā sa-
upāpāyāsā sapariḷāhā micchāpaṭipannā ti" iti vadaṃ itth'; eke apasādeti. "Yesaṃ kesañci vibhavasaṃyojanaṃ
pahīnaṃ, sabbe te adukkhā anupaghātā anupāyāsā apariḷāhā sammāpaṭipannā ti" iti vadaṃ itth'; eke ussādeti.
Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, ussādanā ca hoti apasādanā ca no ca dhammadesanā. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, n'; ev';
ussādanā hoti na apasādanā dhammadesanā ca? "Ye kāmapaṭisandhisukhino somanassānuyogaṃ anuyuttā
hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te sadukkhā sa-upaghātā sa-upāyāsā
sapariḷāhā micchāpaṭipannā ti" na evam āha.
"Anuyogo ca kho sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto saupāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā ti" iti vadaṃ
dhammam eva deseti. "Ye kāmapaṭisandhisukhino somanassānuyogaṃ anuyuttā hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ
anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te adukkhā anupaghātā anupāyāsā apariḷāhā sammāpaṭipannā ti" na evam
āha. "Ananuyogo ca kho adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā ti" iti vadaṃ
dhammam eva deseti. "Ye attakilamathānuyogaṃ anuyuttā dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthāsaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te
sadukkhā sa-upaghātā sa-upāyāsā sapariḷāhā micchāpatipannā ti" na evam āha. "Anuyogo ca kho sadukkho eso
dhammo sa-upaghāto saupāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā ti" iti vadaṃ dhammam eva deseti. "Ye
attakilamathānuyogaṃ anuyuttā dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sabbe te adukkhā anupaghātā anupāyāsā
apariḷāhā sammāpaṭipannā ti" na evam āha. "Ananuyogo ca kho adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso
apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā ti" iti vadaṃ dhammam eva deseti. "Yesaṃ kesañci bhavasaṃyojanaṃ appahīmaṃ,
sabbe te sadukkhā sa-upaghātā sa-upāvāsā sapariḷāhā micchāpaṭipannā ti" na evam āha.

[page 233]
4.9. ARAṆAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (139) 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Bhavasaṃyojane kho appahīne, bhavo
appahīno hotīti" iti vadaṃ dhammam eva deseti. "Yesaṃ kesañci bhavasaṃyojanaṃ pahīnaṃ, sabbe te adukkhā
anupaghātā anupāyāsā apariḷāhā sammāpaṭipannā ti" na evam āha.
"Bhavasaṃyojane ca kho pahīne bhavo pahīno hotīti" iti vadaṃ dhammam eva deseti. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, n';
ev'; ussādanā hoti na apasādanā dhammadesanā ca.
Ussādanañ ca jaññā apasādanañ ca jaññā ussādanañ ca ñatvā apasādanañ ca ñatvā n'; ev'; ussādeyya na
apasādeyya dhammam eva deseyyāti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Sukhavinicchayaṃ jaññā sukhavinicchayaṃ ñatvā ajjhattaṃ sukham anuyuñjeyyāti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Pañc'; ime, bhikkhave, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca? -- Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā
kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā --pe-- ghānaviññeyyā gandhā --pe--,
jivhāviññeyyā rasā --pe--, kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Ime
kho, bhikkhave, pañca kāmaguṇā. Yaṃ kho, bhikkhave, ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati
sukhasomanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccati kāmasukhaṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ puthujjanasukhaṃ anariyasukhaṃ. Na
āsevitabbaṃ na bhāvetabbaṃ na bahulīkātabbaṃ bhāyitabbaṃ etassa sukhassāti vadāmi. Idha, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ
paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ --pe-- tatiyajjhānaṃ --pe--
catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ vuccati nekkhammasukhaṃ pavivekasukhaṃ upasamasukhaṃ
sambodhisukhaṃ. Āsevitabbaṃ bhāvetabbaṃ bahulīkātabbaṃ na bhāyitabbaṃ etassa sukhassāti vadāmi.

[page 234]
234 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sukhavinicchayaṃ jāññā
sukhavinicchayaṃ ñatvā ajjhattaṃ sukham anuyuñjeyyāti iti yan {taṃ} vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Rahovādaṃ na bhāseyya; sammukhā na khīṇaṃ bhaṇe ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tatra, bhikkhave, yaṃ jaññā rahovādaṃ abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sasakkaṃ taṃ rahovādaṃ na
bhāseyya; yam pi jaññā rahovādaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, tassa pi sikkheyya avacanāya; yan ca
kho jaññā rahovādaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ, tatra kālaññū assa tassa rahovādassa vacanāya. Tatra,
bhikkhave, yaṃ jaññā sammukhā khīṇavādaṃ abhūtaṃ atacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, sasakkaṃ taṃ sammukhā
khīṇavādaṃ na bhāseyya; yam pi jaññā sammukhā khīṇavādaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, tassa pi
sikkheyya avacanāya; yañ ca kho jaññā sammukhā khīṇavādaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ, tatra kālaññū
assa tassa sammukhā khīṇavādassa vacanāya. Rahovādaṃ na bhāseyya; sammukhā na khīṇaṃ bhaṇe ti iti yan
taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Ataramāno va bhāseyya no taramāno ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Tatra, bhikkhave,
taramānassa bhāsato kāyo pi kilamati cittam pi upahaññati saro pi upahaññati kaṇṭho pi āturīyati, avissaṭṭham pi
hoti aviññeyyaṃ taramānassa bhāsitaṃ. Tatra, bhikkhave, ataramānassa bhāsato kāyo pi na kilamati cittam pi na
upahaññati saro pi na upahaññati kaṇṭho pi na āturīyati, vissaṭṭham pi hoti viññeyyaṃ ataramānassa bhāsitaṃ.
Ataramāno va bhāseyya na taramāno ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Janapadaniruttiṃ nābhiniveseyya, samaññaṃ nātidhāveyyāti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca
vuttaṃ? Kathañ ca, bhikkhave, janapadaniruttiyā ca abhiniveso hoti samaññāya ca atisāro? Idha, bhikkhave, tad
ev'; ekaccesu janapadesu Pātīti sañjānanti, Pattan ti sañjānanti,

[page 235]
4.9. ARAṆAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (139.) 235
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vitthan ti sañjānanti, Sarāvan ti
sañjānanti, Dhāropan ti sañjānanti, Poṇan ti sañjānanti, Pisīlan ti sañjānanti. Iti yathā yathā naṃ tesu tesu
janapadesu sañjānanti, tathā tathā thāmasā parāmassa abhinivissa voharati: Idam eva saccaṃ mogham aññan ti.
Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, janapadaniruttiyā ca abhiniveso hoti samaññāya ca atisāro. Kathañ ca, bhikkhave,
janapadaniruttiyā ca anabhiniveso hoti samaññāya ca anatisāro? Idha, bhikkhave, tad ev'; ekaccesu janapadesu
pātī ti sañjānanti, pattan ti sañjānanti, vitthan ti sañjānanti, sarāvan ti sañjānanti, dhāropan ti sañjānanti, poṇan ti
sañjānanti, pisīlan ti sañjānanti. Iti yathā yathā naṃ tesu tesu janapadesu sañjānanti: Idaṃ kira 'me āyasmanto
sandhāya vohārantīti, tathā tathā voharati aparāmasaṃ. Evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, janapadaniruttiyā ca anabhiniveso
hoti samaññaya ca anatisāro. Janapadaniruttiṃ nābhiniveseyya, {samaññaṃ} nātidhāveyyāti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ,
idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Tatra, bhikkhave, yo kāmapaṭisandhisukhino somanassānuyogo hīno gammo pothujjano anariyo anatthasaṃhito,
sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo saraṇo. Tatra,
bhikkhave, yo kāmapaṭisandhisukhino somanassānuyogaṃ ananuyogo hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ
anatthasaṃhitaṃ, adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo
araṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yo attakilamathānuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-
upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yo
attakilamathānuyogaṃ ananuyogo dukkhaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ, adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto
anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā;

[page 236]
236 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā eso dhammo araṇo. Tatra,
bhikkhave, yā 'yaṃ majjhimā paṭipadā Tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya
abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati, adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho
sammāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo araṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yā 'yaṃ ussādanā ca apasādanā ca no ca
dhammadesanā, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā esa
dhammo saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yā 'yaṃ n'; ev'; ussādanā na apasādanā dhammadesanā vā, adukkho eso
dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo araṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yam
idaṃ kāmasukhaṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ puthujjanasukhaṃ anariyasukhaṃ, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto sa-
upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo sarano. Tatra, bhikkhave, yam idaṃ
nekkhammasukhaṃ pavivekasukhaṃ upasamasukhaṃ, adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho
sammāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhamma araṇo.
Tatra, bhikkhave, yvāyaṃ rahovādo abhūto ataccho anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto
saupāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yo pāyaṃ rahovādo bhūto
taccho anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso
dhammo saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yvāyaṃ rahovādo bhūto taccho atthasaṃhito, adukkho eso dhammo
anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo araṇo.
Tatra, bhikkhave, yvāyaṃ sammukhā khīṇavādo abhūto ataccho anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-
upaghāto sa-upāyāso sapariḷāho micchāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yo pāyaṃ
sammukhā khīnavādo bhūto taccho anatthasaṃhito, sadukkho . . ṃicchāpaṭipadā . . . saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave,
yo pāyaṃ sammukhā khīṇavādo bhūto taccho atthasaṃhito,

[page 237]
4.9. ARAṆAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (139.) 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] adukkho . . . sammāpaṭipadā . . .
araṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yam idaṃ taramānassa bhāsitaṃ, sadukkho eso dhammo . . . micchāpaṭipadā . . .
saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yam idaṃ ataramānassa bhāsitaṃ, adukkho . . . sammāpaṭipadā . . . araṇo. Tatra,
bhikkhave, yvāyaṃ janapadaniruttiyā ca abhiniveso samaññāya ca atisāro, sadukkho eso dhammo sa-upaghāto .
. . micchāpaṭipadā . . . saraṇo. Tatra, bhikkhave, yvāyaṃ janapadaniruttiyā ca anabhiniveso samaññāya ca
anatisāro, adukkho eso dhammo anupaghāto anupāyāso apariḷāho sammāpaṭipadā; tasmā eso dhammo araṇo.
Tasmāt iha, bhikkhave, saraṇañ ca dhammaṃ jānissāma araṇañ ca dhammaṃ jānissāma, saraṇañ ca dhammaṃ
ñatvā araṇañ ca dhammaṃ ñatvā araṇapaṭipadaṃ paṭipajjissāmāti, -- evaṃ kho, bhikkhave, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Subhūti ca pana, bhikkhave, kulaputto araṇapaṭipadaṃ paṭipanno ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
ARAṆAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ1 NAVAMAṂ.
140.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu cārikaṃ caramāno yena Rājagahaṃ tad avasari, yena
Bhaggavo kumbhakāro ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhaggavaṃ kumbhakāraṃ etad avoca:-- Sace te,
Bhaggava, agaru, viharām'; āvesane ekarattin ti.
Na kho me, bhante, garu. Atthi c'; ettha pabbajito paṭhamaṃ vāsupagato; sace so anujānāti, vihara, bhante,
yathāsukhan ti.

[page 238]
238 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ
Tena kho pana samayena Pukkhusāti nāma kulaputto Bhagavantaṃ uddissa saddhāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ
pabbajito. So tasmiṃ kumbhakārāvesane paṭhamaṃ vāsupagato hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā yen'; āyasmā
Pukkusāti ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Pukkusātiṃ etad avoca: Sace te, bhikkhu, agaru,
vihārām'; āvesane ekarattin ti.
Ūrundaṃ, āvuso, kumbhakārāvesanaṃ; viharat'; āyasmā yathāsukhan ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā kumbhakārāvesanaṃ pavisitvā ekamantaṃ tiṇasantharakaṃ paññāpetvā nisīdi pallaṅkaṃ
ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. Atha kho Bhagavā bahud eva rattiṃ nisajjāya
vītināmeti. Āyasmā pi kho Pukkusāti bahud eva rattiṃ nisajjāya vītināmesi. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi:
Pāsādikaṃ nu kho ayaṃ kulaputto iriyati? yannūnāhaṃ puccheyyan ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ
Pukkusātiṃ etad avoca:-- Kaṃ si tvaṃ, bhikkhu, uddissa pabbajito?
Ko vā te satthā? Kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesīti?
Atth', āvuso, samaṇo Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito; taṃ kho pana Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ
kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato
lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ Buddho bhagavā ti. Tāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ
uddissa pabbajito; so ca me Bhagavā satthā; tassāhaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ rocemīti.
Kahaṃ pana, bhikkhu, etarahi so Bhagavā viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ti?
Atth', āvuso, uttaresu janapadesu Sāvatthī nāma nagaraṃ; tattha so Bhagavā etarahi viharati arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho ti.
Diṭṭhapubbo pana te, bhikkhu, so Bhagavā? Disvā ca pana jāneyyāsīti?

[page 239]
4.10. DHĀTUVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (140.) 239
Na kho me, āvuso, diṭṭhapubbo so Bhagavā; disvā cāhaṃ na jāneyyan ti.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: Maṃ khvāyaṃ kulaputto uddissa pabbajito; yannūn'; assāhaṃ dhammaṃ
deseyyan ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Pukkusātiṃ āmantesi: Dhamman te, bhikkhu, desissāmi; taṃ suṇāhi
sādhukaṃ manasikarohi bhāsissāmīti.
Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Pukkusāti Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Chadhāturo ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso chaphassāyatano aṭṭhādasamanopavicāro
caturādhiṭṭhāno (yattha ṭhitaṃ maññussavā nappavattanti, maññassave kho pana nappavattamāne muni santo ti
vuccati) paññaṃ nappamajjeyya, saccam anurakkheyya, cāgam anubrūheyya, santim eva so sikkheyyāti ayam
uddeso chadhātuvibhaṅgassa.
Chadhāturo ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Paṭhavīdhātu
āpodhātu tejodhātu vāyodhātu ākāsadhātu viññāṇadhātu.
Chadhāturo ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idaṃ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Chaphassāyatano ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Cakkhusamphassāyatanaṃ sotasamphassāyatanaṃ ghānasamphassāyatanaṃ jivhāsamphassāyatanaṃ
kāyasamphassāyatanaṃ manosamphassāyatanaṃ. Chaphassāyatano ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ
idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Aṭṭhādasamanopavicāro ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Cakkhumā rūpaṃ disvā somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati,
upekkhaṭṭhānīyaṃ rūpaṃ upavicarati, sotena saddaṃ sutvā --pe-- ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā

[page 240]
240 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --pe-- jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā --pe-
kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā --pe-- manasā dhammaṃ viññāya somanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati,
domanassaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati, upekkhaṭṭhānīyaṃ dhammaṃ upavicarati; iti cha
somanassupavicārā, cha domanassupavicārā, cha upekkhūpavicārā. Aṭṭhādasamanopavicāro ayaṃ, bhikkhu,
puriso ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Caturādhiṭṭhāno ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Paññādhiṭṭhāno
saccādhiṭṭhāno cāgādhiṭṭhāno upasamādiṭṭhāno.
Caturādhiṭṭhāno ayaṃ, bhikkhu, puriso ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Paññaṃ nappamajjeyya, saccam anurakkheyya cāgam anubrūheyya, santim eva so sikkheyyāti iti kho pan'; etaṃ
vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Kathañ ca bhikkhu paññaṃ nappamajjati? Chayimā dhātuyo:--
paṭhavīdhātu, āpodhātu tejodhātu, vāyodhātu, ākāsadhātu, viññāṇadhātu.
Katamā ca, bhikkhu, paṭhavīdhātu? Paṭhavīdhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā
paṭhavīdhātu? Yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ kakkhaḷaṃ kharigataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: kesā lomā nakhā
dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ
antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ; yaṃ vā pan'; aññam pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ kakkhaḷaṃ kharigataṃ
upādiṇṇaṃ;-- ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhu, ajjhatikā paṭhavīdhātu. Yā c'; eva kho pana ajjhattikā paṭhavīdhātu, yā ca
bāhirā paṭhavīdhātu paṭhavīdhātur'; ev'; esā, taṃ: N'; etaṃ mama, n'; eso 'ham asmi, na me so attā ti, evam
etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā
paṭhavīdhātuyā nibbindati, paṭhavīdhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca, bhikkhu, āpodhātu? Āpodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā.

[page 241]
4.10. DHĀTUVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (140.) 241
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamā ca, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā
āpodhātu?
Yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ āpo āpogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo
assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttaṃ; yaṃ vā pan'; aññam pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ āpo āpogataṃ
upādiṇṇaṃ; -- ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā āpodhātu. Yā c'; eva kho pana ajjhattikā āpodhātu, yā ca bāhirā
āpodhātu, āpodhātur'; ev'; esā, taṃ: N'; etaṃ mama, n'; eso 'ham asmi, na me so attā ti, evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā āpodhātuyā
nibbindati, āpodhātuyā cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca, bhikkhu, tejodhātu? Tejodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā tejodhātu?
Yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ tejo tejogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: yena ca santappati yena ca janīyati yena ca
pariḍayhati yena ca asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ sammāpariṇāmaṃ gacchati; yaṃ vā pan'; aññam pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ
paccattaṃ tejo tejogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ;-- ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā tejodhātu. Ya c'; eva kho pana ajjhattikā
tejodhātu, yā ca bāhirā tejodhātu, tejodhātur'; ev'; esā,taṃ: N'; etaṃ mama, n'; eso 'ham asmi, na me so attā ti,
evaṃ etaṃ . . . cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca, bhikkhu, vāyodhātu? Vāyodhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā vāyodhātu?
Yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ vāyo vāyogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdam: uddhaṅgamā vātā adhogamā vātā
kucchisayā vātā koṭṭhasayā vātā aṅgamaṅgānusārino vātā assāso passāso; yaṃ vā pan'; aññam pi kiñci
ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ vāyo vāyogataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ;-- ayaṃ vuccati, bhikkhu, ajjhattikā vāyodhātu. Yā c'; eva kho
pana ajjhattikā vāyodhātu, yā ca bāhirā vāyodhātu vāyodhātur'; ev'; esā, taṃ . . . cittaṃ virājeti.
Katamā ca, bhikkhu, ākāsadhātu? Ākāsadhātu siyā ajjhattikā siyā bāhirā. Katamā ca {bhikkhu}, ajjhattikā
ākāsadhātu?

[page 242]
242 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yaṃ ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ ākāsaṃ
ākāsagataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ: kaṇṇacchiddam nāsacchiddam mukhadvāraṃ, yena ca
asitāpītakhāyitasāyitaṃ ajjhoharati, yattha ca asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ santiṭṭhati, yena ca asitapītakhāyitasāyitaṃ
adhobhāgā nikkhamati; yaṃ vā pan'; aññam pi kiñci ajjhattaṃ paccattaṃ ākāsaṃ ākāsagataṃ upādiṇṇaṃ;--
ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu, ajjhattikā ākāsadhātu.
Yā c'; eva kho pana ajjhattikā ākāsadhātu, yā ca bāhirā ākāsadhātu, ākāsadhātur'; ev'; esā, taṃ . . . cittaṃ
virājeti.
Athāparaṃ viññāṇaṃ yeva avasissati parisuddhaṃ pariyodātaṃ, tena viññāṇena kiñci jānāti. -- Sukhan ti pi
vijānāti; Dukkhan ti pi vijānāti; Adukkhamasukhan ti pi vijānāti.
Sukhavedanīyaṃ bhikkhu phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā. So sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno Sukhaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti. Tass'; eva sukhavedanīyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ
sukhavedanīyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammatīti pajānāti.
Dukkhavedanīyaṃ. bhikkhu, phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā. So dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno
Dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti. Tass'; eva dukkhavedaṇīyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ
dukkhavedanīyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppannā dukkhā vedanā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammatīti pajānāti.
Adukkhamasukhavedanīyaṃ bhikkhu phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā. So
adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno Adukkhamasukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti. Tass'; eva
adukkhamasukhavedaṇīyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ adukkhamasukhavedanīyaṃ phassaṃ
paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammatīti pajānāti.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, dvinnaṃ kaṭṭhānaṃ samphassasamodhānā usmā jāyati tejo abhinibbattati, tesaṃ yeva
dvinnaṃ kaṭṭhānaṃ nānābhāvā vinikkhepā yā tajjā usmā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati, -- evam eva kho, bhikkhu,
sukhavedanīyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā.

[page 243]
4.10. DHĀTUVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (140.) 243
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno
Sukhaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti; tass'; eva sukhavedanīyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ
sukhavedanīyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammatīti pajānāti.
Dukkhavedanīyaṃ, bhikkhu, phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā. So dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ . . . vediyāmīti
pajānāti; tass'; eva dukkhacedanīyassa . . . sā vūpasammatīti pajānāti. Adukhamasukhavedanīyaṃ, bhikkhu,
phassaṃ paṭicca . . . sā vūpasammatīti pajānāti.
Athāparaṃ upekhā yeva avasissati parisuddhā pariyodāta mudu ca kammaññā ca pabhassarā ca. Seyyathāpi,
bhikkhu, dakkho suvaṇṇakāro vā suvaṇṇakārantevāsī vā ukkaṃ bandheyya ukkaṃ bandhitvā ukkāmukhaṃ
ālimpeyya ukkāmukhaṃ ālimpetvā saṇḍāsena jātarūpaṃ gahetvā ukkāmukhe pakkhipeyya, tam enaṃ kālena
kālaṃ abhidhameyya kālena kālaṃ udakena paripphoseyya kālena kālaṃ ajjhupekkheyya, taṃ hoti jātarūpaṃ
dhantaṃ suddhantaṃ niddhantaṃ nīhaṭaṃ ninnītakasāvaṃ mudu ca kammaññañ ca pabhassarañ ca, yassā
yassā va paḷindhanavikatiyā ākaṅkhati yadi pavaṭṭikāya yadi kuṇḍalāya yadi gīveyyakāya yadi suvaṇṇamālāya, tañ
c'; assa atthaṃ anubhoti; evam eva kho, bhikkhu, athāparaṃ upekhā yeva avasissati parisuddhā pariyodātā
mudu ca kammaññā ca pabhassarā ca. So evaṃ pajānāti: Imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ evaṃ
pariyodātaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasaṃhareyyaṃ, tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ, evam me ayaṃ
upekhā tannissitā tadupādānā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya; imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ
evaṃ pariyodātaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ, evam me
ayaṃ upekhā tannissitā tadupādānā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya; imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ
parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ ākiñcāyatanaṃ upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ,

[page 244]
244 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam me ayaṃ upekhā tannissitā
tadupādānā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya; imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ, evam me ayaṃ upekhā
tannissitā tadupādānā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyyāti. So evaṃ pajānāti: Imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ
parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ,
saṃkhatam etaṃ; imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ
upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ, saṃkhatam etaṃ; imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ
parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ,
saṃkhatam etaṃ; imañ ce ahaṃ upekhaṃ evaṃ parisuddhaṃ evaṃ pariyodātaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ
upasaṃhareyyaṃ tadanudhammañ ca cittaṃ bhāveyyaṃ, saṃkhatam etan ti. So n'; eva abhisaṃkharoti
nābhisañcetayati bhavāya vā vibhavāya vā. So anabhisaṃkharonto anabhisañcetayanto bhavāya vā vibhavāya vā
na kiñci loke upādiyati anupādiyaṃ na paritassati aparitassaṃ paccattaṃ yeva parinibbāyati: Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti. So sukhañ ce vedanaṃ vedeti, Sā aniccā ti
pajānāti; Anajjhositā ti pajānāti; Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti. Dukkhañ ce vedanaṃ vedeti, Sā aniccā ti pajānāti;
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti; Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti. Adukkhamasukhañ ce vedanaṃ vedeti, Sā . . . pajānāti. So
sukhañ ce vedanaṃ vedeti, visaṃyutto naṃ vedeti; so dukkhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vedeti, visaṃyutto naṃ vedeti;
adukkhamasukhañ ce vedanaṃ vedeti, visaṃyutto naṃ vedeti. So kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno
Kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti. Jīvitapa riyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno:

[page 245]
4.10. DHĀTUVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (140.) 245
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti
pajānāti. Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idh'; eva sabbavedayitāni abhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti
pajānāti.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhu, telañ ca paṭicca vaṭṭiñ ca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyati, tass'; eva telassa ca vattiyā ca
pariyādānā aññassa ca anupāhārā anāhāro nibbāyati, -- evam eva, bhikkhu, kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ
vediyamāno: Kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti; jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno:
Jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti; kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idh'; eva sabbavedayitā
abhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti.
Tasmā evaṃ samannāgato bhikkhu iminā paramena paññādhiṭṭhānena samannāgato hoti. Esā hi, bhikkhu,
paramā ariyā paññā yadidaṃ sabbadukkhakkhaye ñāṇaṃ. Tassa sā vimutti sacce ṭhitā akuppā hoti. Taṃ hi,
bhikkhu, musā yaṃ mosadhammaṃ, taṃ saccaṃ yaṃ amosadhammaṃ nibbānaṃ; tasmā evaṃ samannāgato
bhikkhu iminā paramena saccādhiṭṭhānena samannāgato hoti. Etaṃ hi, bhikkhu, paramaṃ ariyasaccaṃ, yadidaṃ
amosadhammaṃ nibbānaṃ. Tass'; eva kho pana pubbe aviddasuno upadhī honti samattā samādiṇṇā. Tyassa
pahīnā honti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā; tasmā evaṃ samannāgato
bhikkhu iminā paramena cāgādhiṭṭhānena samannāgato hoti. Eso hi, bhikkhu, paramo ariyo cāgo, yadidaṃ
sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo. Tass'; eva kho pana pubbe aviddasuno abhijjhā hoti chando sārāgo.
Svāssa pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo. Tass'; eva kho pana
pubbe aviddasuno āghāto hoti byāpādo sampadoso, svāssa pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato
anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo. Tass'; eva kho pana pubbe aviddasuno avijjā hoti sammoho
sampadoso, svāssa pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo.

[page 246]
246 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tasmā evaṃ samannāgato bhikkhu
iminā paramena upasamādhiṭṭhānena samannāgato hoti. Eso hi, bhikkhu, paramo ariyo upasamo yadidaṃ
rāgadosamohānaṃ upasamo.
Paññaṃ nappamajjeyya saccam anurakkheyya cāgam anubrūheyya santim eva so sikkheyyāti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ
idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Yattha ṭhitaṃ maññussavā nappavattanti, maññussave kho pana nappavattamāne muni santo ti vuccatīti iti kho
pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Asmīti bhikkhu maññitam etaṃ; Ayam aham asmīti maññitam
etaṃ; Bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ; Na bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ; Rūpī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ; Arūpī
bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ; Saññī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ; Asaññī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ;
Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṃ. Maññitaṃ, bhikkhu, rogo, maññitaṃ gaṇḍo, maññitaṃ sallaṃ;
sabbamaññitānaṃ tveva, bhikkhu, samatikkamā muni santo ti vuccati. Muni kho pana, bhikkhu, santo na jāyati
na jiyyati na kuppati nappiheti; tam pi 'ssa bhikkhu na 'tthi yena jāyetha, ajāyamāno kiṃ jiyyissati, ajiyyamāno kiṃ
miyyissati, amiyyamāno kiṃ kuppissati, akuppamāno kissa pihessati? Yattha ṭhitaṃ maññussavā nappavattanti,
maññussave kho pana nappavattamāne muni santo ti vuccatīti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imaṃ kho me tvaṃ, bhikkhu, saṃkhittena chadhātuvibhaṅgaṃ dharehīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Pukkusāti: Satthā kira me anuppatto, Sugato kira me anuppatto, Sammāsambuddho kira me
anuppatto ti uṭṭhāy'; āsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca: Accayo maṃ, bhante, accagamā yathābālaṃ yathāmūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ,

[page 247]
4.10. DHĀTUVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (140.) 247
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo 'haṃ Bhagavantaṃ āvuso-vādena
samudācaritabbaṃ amaññissaṃ; tassa me, bhante, Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato paṭiggaṇhātu āyatiṃ
saṃvarāyāti.
Taggha tvaṃ, bhikkhu, accayo accagamā yathābālaṃ yathāmūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ, yaṃ maṃ tvaṃ āvuso-
vādena samudācaritabbaṃ amaññittho; yato ca kho tvaṃ, bhikkhu, accayaṃ accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ
paṭikarosi, tan te mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma. Vuddhi h'; esā, bhikkhu, ariyassa vinaye yo accayaṃ accayato disvā
yathādhammaṃ paṭikaroti āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjatīti.
Labheyyāhaṃ, bhante, Bhagavato santike upasampadan ti?
Paripuṇṇaṃ pana te, bhikkhu, pattacīvaran ti?
Na kho me, bhante, paripuṇṇaṃ pattacīvaran ti.
Na kho, bhikkhu, Tathāgatā aparipuṇṇapattacīvaraṃ upasampādentīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Pukkusāti Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pattacīvarapariyesanaṃ pakkāmi.
Atha kho āyasmā Pukkusātim pattacīvarapariyesanaṃ carantaṃ bhantagāvī jīvitā voropesi.
Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Yo so, bhante,
Pukkusāti nama kulaputto Bhagavatā saṃkhittena ovādena ovadito so kālakato. Tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo
ti?
Paṇḍito, bhikkhave, Pukkusāti kulaputto paccapādi dhammassānudhammaṃ, na ca maṃ dhammādhikaraṇaṃ
viheṭhesi. Pukkusāti, bhikkhave, kulaputto pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko
tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
DHĀTUVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.

[page 248]
248 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
141.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā. Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane migadāye. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū
āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Tathāgatena,
bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena Bārāṇasiyaṃ Isipatane migadāye anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ
pavattitaṃ appativattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena va Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ,
yadidaṃ catunnaṃ ariyasaccānaṃ ācikkhanā desanā paññāpanā paṭṭhapanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkammaṃ.
Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ? -- Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa ācikkhanā desanā paññāpanā paṭṭhapanā vivaraṇā
vibhajanā uttānīkammaṃ. Dukkhasamudayassa ariyasaccassa ācikkhanā . . . uttānīkammaṃ. Dukkhanirodhassa
ariyasaccassa . . . uttānīkammaṃ. Dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa . . . uttānīkammaṃ.
Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena Bārāṇasiyaṃ Isipatane migadāye anuttaraṃ
dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ appativattiyaṃ samaṇena vā . . . kenaci vā lokasmiṃ, yadidaṃ mesaṃ catunnaṃ
ariyasaccānaṃ . . . uttānīkammaṃ.
Sevatha, bhikkhave, Sāriputta-Moggallāne, bhajatha, bhikkhave, Sāriputta-Moggallāne, paṇḍitā bhikkhū
anuggāhakā brahmacārīnaṃ. -- Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, janettī, evaṃ Sāriputto; seyyathāpi jātassa āpādeta,
evaṃ Moggallāno.
Sāriputto, bhikkhave, sotāpattiphale vineti, Moggallāno uttamatthe; Sāriputto, bhikkhave, pahoti cattāri
ariyasaccāni vitthārena ācikkhituṃ desetuṃ paññāpetuṃ paṭṭhapetuṃ vivarituṃ vibhajituṃ uttānīkātun ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vutvā Sugato uṭṭhāy'; āsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.

[page 249]
4.11. SACCAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (141.) 249
Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto acirapakkantassa Bhagavato bhikkhū āmantesi: Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te
bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:-- Tathāgatena, āvuso, arahatā
sammāsambuddhena Bārāṇasiyaṃ Isipatane migadāye anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ . . .
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa ācikkhanā desanā paññāpanā paṭṭhapanā vivaranā vibhajanā
uttānīkammaṃ.
Katamañ c'; āvuso, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ? -- Jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā, maraṇam pi dukkhaṃ,
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā. Yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati, tam pi dukkhaṃ; saṃkhittena
pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Katamā c', āvuso, jāti? -- Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jāti sañjāti okkanti, nibbati
abhinibbatti, khandhānaṃ pātubhāvo āyatanānaṃ paṭilābho; -- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, jāti.
Katamā c', āvuso, jarā? -- Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jīraṇatā khaṇḍiccaṃ pāliccaṃ
valittacatā āyuno saṃhānī indriyānaṃ paripāko; ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, jarā.
Katamañ c', āvuso, maraṇaṃ? -- Yaṃ tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā, bhedo
antaradhānaṃ maccu maraṇaṃ kālakiriyā, khandhānaṃ bhedo kaḷebarassa nikkhepo;-- idaṃ vuccat', āvuso,
maraṇaṃ.
Katamo c', āvuso, soko? -- Yo kho, āvuso, aññataraññatarena byasanena samannāgatassa aññataraññatarena
dukkhadhammena phuṭṭhassa soko socanā socitattaṃ, antosoko antoparisoko;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, soko.
Katamā c', āvuso, paridevo? -- Yo kho, āvuso, aññataraññatarena byasanena samannāgatassa
aññataraññatarena dukkhadhammena phuṭṭhassa ādevo paridevo, ādevanā paridevanā,

[page 250]
250 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ādevitattaṃ paridevitattaṃ;-- ayaṃ
vuccat', āvuso, paridevo.
Katamañ c', āvuso, dukkhaṃ? -- Yaṃ kho, āvuso, kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ kāyikaṃ asātaṃ kāyasamphassajaṃ
dukkhaṃ asātaṃ vedayitaṃ;-- idaṃ vuccat', āvuso, dukkhaṃ.
Katamañ c', āvuso, domanassaṃ? -- Yaṃ kho, āvuso, cetasikaṃ asātaṃ manosamphassajaṃ dukkhaṃ asātaṃ
vedayitaṃ, -- idaṃ vuccat', āvuso, domanassaṃ.
Katamo c', āvuso, upāyāso? -- Yo kho, āvuso, aññataraññatarena byasanena samannāgatassa
aññataraññatarena dukkhadhammena phuṭṭhassa āyāso upāyāso, āyāsitattaṃ upāyāsitattaṃ, -- ayaṃ vuccat',
āvuso, upāyāso.
Katamañ c', āvuso,yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ? -- Jātidhammānaṃ, āvuso, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā
uppajjati: Aho vata mayaṃ na jātidhammā assāma, na ca vata no jāti āgaccheyyāti; na kho pan'; etaṃ icchāya
pattabbaṃ; idam pi yam p'; icchaṃ na labhati, tam pi dukkhaṃ.
Jarādhammānaṃ, āvuso, sattānaṃ --pe-- byādhidhammānaṃ, āvuso, sattānaṃ --pe-- maraṇadhammānaṃ,
āvuso, sattānaṃ --pe-- sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammānaṃ, āvuso, sattānaṃ evaṃ icchā
uppajjati: Aho vata mayaṃ na sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsādhammā assāma, na ca vata no
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā āgaccheyyun ti; na kho pan'; etaṃ icchāya pattabbaṃ; idam pi yam p';
icchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ.
Katame c', āvuso, saṃkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā? -- Seyyathīdaṃ: rūpūpādānakkhandho
vedanūpādānakkhandho saññūpādānakkhandho saṃkhārūpādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho;-- ime
vuccant', āvuso, saṃkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
Idaṃ vuccat', āvuso, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ.
Katamañ c', āvuso, dukkhasamudayaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathīdaṃ: Kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā
vibhavataṇha;--

[page 251]
4.11. SACCAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (141.) 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idaṃ vuccat', āvuso,
dukkhasamudayaṃ ariyasaccaṃ.
Katamañ c', āvuso, dukkhanirodhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ?
Yo tassā yeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo;-- idaṃ vuccat', āvuso,
dukkhanirodhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ.
Katamañ c', āvuso, dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccam? -- Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo,
seyyathīdaṃ: sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṃkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo
sammāsati sammāsamādhi.
Katamā c', āvuso, sammādiṭṭhi? -- Yaṃ kho, āvuso, dukkhe ñāṇaṃ dukkhasamudaye ñāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhe
ñāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya nāṇaṃ;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammādiṭṭhi.
Katamo c', āvuso, sammāsaṃkappo? Nekkhammasaṃkappo abyāpādasaṃkappo avihiṃsāsaṃkappo;-ayaṃ
vuccat', āvuso, sammāsaṃkappo.
Katamā c', āvuso, sammāvācā? Musāvādā veramaṇī, pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī,
samphappalāpā veramaṇī;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammāvācā.
Katamo c', āvuso, sammākammanto? -- Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnadānā veramaṇī, kāmesu micchācārā
veramaṇī;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammākammanto.
Katamo c', āvuso, sammā-ājīvo? -- Idh', āvuso, ariyasāvako micchā-ājīvaṃ pahāya sammā-ājīvena jīvikaṃ
kappeti;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammā-ājīvo.
Katamo c', āvuso, sammāvāyāmo? Idh', āvuso, bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati; uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya chandaṃ janeti . . . padahati; anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
uppādāya chandaṃ janeti

[page 252]
252 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . padahati; uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ
dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammohāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti . . . padahati;--
ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammāvāyāmo.
Katamo c', āvuso, sammāsati? -- Idh', āvuso, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya
loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ; vedanāsu --pe--; citte --pe--; dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī . . .
abhijjhādomanassaṃ;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammāsati.
Katamo c', āvuso, sammāsamādhi? -- Idh', āvuso, bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi
savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā
ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pitisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ --
pe--; tatiyajjhānaṃ --pe--; catutthajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharati;-- ayaṃ vuccat', āvuso, sammāsamādhi.
Idaṃ vuccat', āvuso, dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ.
Tathāgaten', āvuso, arahatā sammāsambuddhena Bārāṇasiyaṃ Isipatane migadāye anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ
pavattitaṃ appativattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ,
yadidaṃ imesaṃ catunnaṃ ariyasaccānaṃ acikkhanā desanā paññāpanā paṭṭhapanā vivaraṇā vibhajanā
uttānīkamman ti.
Idam avoc'; āyasmā Sāriputto. Attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti
SACCAVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ EKĀDASAMAṂ.

[page 253]
4.12. DAKKHIṆĀVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (142.) 253
142.
1 Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho
Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī navaṃ dussayugaṃ ādāya yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca:-- Idaṃ me, bhante, navaṃ dussayugaṃ Bhagavantaṃ uddissa sāmaṃ kantaṃ sāmaṃ vāyitaṃ; tam me,
bhante, Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyāti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Mahāpajāpatiṃ Gotamiṃ etad
avoca:-- Saṃghe, Gotami, dehi; saṃghe te dinne ahañ c'; eva pūjito bhavissāmi saṃgho cāti. Dutiyam pi kho
Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Idam me . . . upādāyāti.
Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā Mahāpajāpatiṃ Gotamiṃ etad avoca:-- Saṃghe . . . saṃgho cāti. Tatiyam pi kho
Mahāpajāpatī . . . saṃgho cāti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: -- Paṭiggaṇhātu, bhante, Bhagavā Mahāpajāpatiyā
Gotamiyā navaṃ dussayugaṃ; bahūpakārā, bhante, Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavato mātucchā āpādikā posikā
khīrassa dāyikā Bhagavantaṃ janettiyā kālakatāya thaññaṃ pāyesi. Bhagavā pi, bhante, bahūpakāro
Mahāpajāpatiyā Gotamiyā; Bhagavantaṃ, bhante, āgamma Mahāpajapatī Gotamī Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā,
dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā, saṃghaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā. Bhagavantaṃ, bhante, āgamma Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī
pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā. Bhagavantaṃ, bhante, āgamma Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Buddhe
aveccappasādena samannāgatā, dhamme aveccappasādena samannagatā, saṃghe aveccappasādena
samannāgatā, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā.

[page 254]
254 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavantaṃ, bhante, āgamma
Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī dukkhe nikkaṅkhā dukkhasamudaye nikkaṅkhā dukkhanirodhe nikkaṅkhā
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya nikkaṅkhā. Bhagavā pi, bhante, bahūpakāro Mahāpajāpatiyā Gotamiyā ti.
Evam etaṃ, Ānanda; evam etaṃ, Ānanda. Yaṃ h', Ānanda, puggalo puggalaṃ āgamma Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ
gato hoti, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, saṃghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, imass', Ānanda, puggalassa iminā
puggalena na suppatikāraṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ abhivādanapaccupaṭṭhānañjalikammaṃ sāmīcikammaṃ
cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānuppadānena. Yaṃ h', Ānanda, puggalo puggalaṃ
āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti musāvādā
paṭivirato hoti surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti, imass', Ānanda, puggalassa iminā puggalena na
suppatikāraṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ . . . -- uppadānena. Yaṃ h', Ānanda, puggalo puggalaṃ āgamma Buddhe
aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti, dhamme . . . sīlehi samannāgato hoti, imass', Ānanda, puggalassa iminā
puggalena na suppatikāraṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ . . . -- uppadānena.
{Yaṃ} h', Ānanda, puggalo puggalaṃ āgamma dukkhe nikkaṅkho hoti dukkhasamudaye nikkaṅkho hoti
dukkhanirodhe nikkaṅkho hoti dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya nikkaṅkho hoti, imass', Ānanda, puggalassa
iminā puggalena na suppatikāraṃ vadāmi yadidaṃ . . . -- uppadānena.
Cuddasa kho pan'; im', Ānanda, pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā.
Tathāgate arahante Sammāsambuddhe dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ paṭhamā pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Paccekabuddhe
dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ dutiyā pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Tathāgatasāvake arahante dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ tatiyā
pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Arahattaphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ catutthī pātipuggalikā
dakkhiṇā. Anāgāmissa dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ pañcamī pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā.

[page 255]
4.12. DAKKHIṆĀVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (142.) 255
Anagāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne dānaṃ deti;-ayaṃ chaṭṭhā paṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Sakadāgāmissa
dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ sattamī pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā.
Sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne dānaṃ deti;-ayaṃ aṭṭhamī pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Sotāpanne dānaṃ
deti;-- ayaṃ navamī pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ dasamī
pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Bāhirake kāmesu vītarāge dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ ekādasamī pātipuggalikā dakkhiṇā.
Puthujjanasīlavante dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ dvādasamī pātipuggalikā dakkhiṇā. Puthujjanadussīle dānaṃ deti;--
ayaṃ terasamī pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇa. Tiracchānagate dānaṃ deti;-ayaṃ cuddasamī pāṭipuggalikā dakkhiṇā.
Tatr', Ānanda, tiracchānagate dānaṃ datvā sataguṇā dakkhiṇā pāṭikaṅkhitabbā; puthujjanadussīle dānaṃ datvā
sahassaguṇā dakkhiṇā pāṭikaṅkhitabbā; puthujjanasīlavante dānaṃ datvā satasahassaguṇā dakkhiṇā
pāṭikaṅkhitabbā; bāhirake kāmesu vītarāge dānaṃ datvā koṭisatasahassaguṇā dakkhiṇā pāṭikaṅkhitabbā;
sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne dānaṃ datvā asaṅkheyyā appameyyā dakkhiṇā pāṭikaṅkheyyā. Ko panā
vādo sotāpanne? Ko pana vādo sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne? Ko pana vādo sakadāgāmissa? Ko
pana vādo anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne? Ko pana vādo anāgāmissa? Ko pana vādo
arahattaphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanne? Ko pana vādo Tathāgatasāvake arahante? Ko pana vādo
Paccekabuddhe?
Ko pana vādo Tathāgate arahante Sammāsambuddhe?
Satta kho pan'; im', Ānanda, saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā.
Buddhapamukhe ubhatosaṃghe dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ paṭhamā saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā. Tathāgate parinnibbute
udhatosaṃghe dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ dutiyā saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā.
Bhikkhusaṃghe dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ tatiyā saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā. Bhikkhunīsaṃghe dānaṃ deti;-- ayaṃ catutthī
saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā. Ettakā me bhikkhū ca bhikkhuniyo ca saṃghato uddissathāti dānaṃ deti;--

[page 256]
256 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ pañcamī saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā.
Ettakā me bhikkhū saṃghato uddissathāti dānaṃ deti;-- chaṭṭhā saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā.
Ettakā me bhikkhuniyo saṃghato uddissathāti dānaṃ deti; -- ayaṃ sattamī saṃghagatā dakkhiṇā.
Bhavissanti kho pan', Ānanda, anāgatamaddhānaṃ gotrabhuno kāsāvakaṇṭhā dussīlā pāpadhammā tesu
dussīlesu saṃghaṃ uddissa dānaṃ dassanti. Tadā p'; ahaṃ. Ānanda, saṃghagataṃ dakkhiṇaṃ asaṅkheyyaṃ
appameyyaṃ vadāmi, na tvevāhaṃ, Ānanda, kenaci pariyāyena saṃghagatāya dakkhiṇāya pāṭipuggalikaṃ
dānaṃ mahapphalataraṃ vadāmi.
Catasso kho imā, Ānanda, dakkhiṇāvisuddhiyo. Katamā catasso? Atth', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhati no
paṭiggāhakato. Atth', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato visujjhati no dāyakato. Atth', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā n'; eva
dāyakato visujjhati no paṭiggāhakato. Atth', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā dāyakato c'; eva visujjhati paṭiggāhakato ca.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, dakkhiṇa dāyakato visujjhati no paṭiggāhakato? Idh', Ānanda, dāyako hoti sīlavā
kalyāṇadhammo, paṭiggāhakā honti dussīlā pāpadhammā;-- evaṃ kho, Ānanda, dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhati no
paṭiggāhakato.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato visujjhati no dāyakato? Idh', Ānanda, dāyako hoti dussīlo
pāpadhammo, paṭiggāhakā honti sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā -- evaṃ kho, Ānanda, dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato
visujjhati no dāyakato.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā n'; eva dāyakato visujjhati no paṭiggāhakato? Idh', Ānanda, dāyako ca hoti dussīlo
pāpadhammo, paṭiggāhakā ca honti dussīlā pāpadhammā; -- evaṃ kho, Ānanda, dakkhiṇā n'; eva dāyakato
visujjhati no paṭiggāhakato.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, dakkhiṇā dāyakato c'; eva visujjhati paṭiggāhakato ca? Idh', Ānanda, dāyako ca hoti sīlavā
kalyāṇadhammo, paṭiggāhakā ca honti sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā;--

[page 257]
4.12. DAKKHIṆĀVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ (142.) 257
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ kho, Ānanda, dakkhiṇā dāyakato
c'; eva visujjhati paṭiggāhakato ca.
Imā kho, Ānanda, catasso dakkhiṇāvisuddhiyo ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā:--
Yo sīlavā dussīlesu dadāti
Dānaṃ dhammena laddhā supasannacitto
Abhisadd ahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāram,
Sā dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhati.
Yo dussīlo sīlavantesu dadāti
Dānaṃ adhammena laddhā apasannacitto
Anabhisadd ahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāraṃ,
Sā dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato visujjhati.
Yo dussīlo dussīlesu dadāti
Dānaṃ adhammena laddhā apasannacitto
Anabhisadd ahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāraṃ,
Sā dakkhiṇā n'; ev'; ubhato visujjhati.
Yo sīlavā sīlavantesu dadāti
Dānaṃ dhammena laddhā supasannacitto
Abhisadd ahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāraṃ,
Taṃ ve dānaṃ vipullaphalan ti brūmi.
Yo vītarāgo vītarāgesu dadāti
Dānaṃ dhammena laddhā supasannacitto
Abhisadd ahaṃ kammaphalaṃ uḷāraṃ,
Taṃ ve dānaṃ āmisadānaṃ vipulan ti brūmi.
DAKKHIṆĀVIBHAṄGASUTTAṂ DVĀDASAMAṂ.
VIBHAṄGAVAGGO CATUTTHO.

[page 258]
258 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
143.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho
pana samayena Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati
aññataram purisaṃ āmantesi:-- Ehi tvaṃ, ambho purisa, yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkama, upasaṃkamitvā
mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandāhi evañ ca vadehi: Anāthapiṇḍiko, bhante, gahapati ābādhiko
dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti. Yena c'; āyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkama
upasaṃkamitvā mama vacanena āyasmato Sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandāhi evañ ca vadehi: Anāthapiṇḍiko,
bhante, . . . vandatīti. Evañ ca vadehi: Sādhu kira, bhante, āyasmā Sāriputto yena Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa
nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho so puriso Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Anāthapiṇḍiko, bhante, gahapati ābādhiko dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno; so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti. Yena c'; āyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca: Anāthapiṇḍiko, bhante, gahapati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno; so āyasmato
Sāriputtassa pāde sirasā vandati evañ ca vadeti: Sādhu kira, bhante, āyasmā Sāriputto yena Anāthapiṇḍikassa
gahapatissa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya
āyasmatā Ānandena pacchāsamaṇena yena Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.

[page 259]
5.1. ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKOVĀDASUTTAṂ (143.) 259
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Nisajja kho āyasmā Sāriputto
Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca: Kacci te, gahapati, khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kacci dukkhā vedanā
paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti, paṭikkamo 'sānaṃ paññāyati no abhikkamo ti?
Na me, bhante Sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ; bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti,
abhikkamo 'sānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo. Seyyathāpi, bhante Sāriputta, balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena . . .
(&c. as Vol. II. p. 193, line 1 to line 23) . . . no paṭikkamo ti.
Tasmātiha te, gahapati, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na cakkhuṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me cakkhunissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ
bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha te, gahapati, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na sotaṃ
upādiyissāmi na ca me sotanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti.
Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na ghānaṃ . . . sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na jivhaṃ . . .
sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na kāyaṃ . . . sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na manaṃ . . . sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha
. . . Na rūpaṃ . . . sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na saddaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na gandhaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe--
Na rasaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na phoṭṭhabbaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na dhammaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me
dhammanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha te, gahapati, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na cakkhuviññāṇaṃ upādiyissami, na ca me cakkhuviññāṇanissitaṃ
viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Na sotaviññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na ghānaviññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na jivhāviññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi --
pe-Na kāyaviññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na manoviññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me manoviññāṇanissitaṃ
viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha te, gahapati, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na cakkhusamphassaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me
cakkhusamphassanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti.

[page 260]
260 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha . . . Na sotasamphassaṃ viññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na ghānasamphassaṃ viññāṇaṃ
upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na jivhāsamphassaṃ viññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na kāyasamphassaṃ viññāṇaṃ
upādiyissāmi -- pe -- Na manosamphassaṃ viññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me manosamphassanissitaṃ
viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha . . . Na cakkhusamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me cakkhusamphassajaṃ
vedanānissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha . . . Na sotasamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na ghānasamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ
upādiyissāmi -pe -- Na jivhāsamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ upādiyissāmi -- Na kāyasamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ --pe-- Na
manosamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me manosamphassajaṃ vedanānissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ
bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha . . . {Na} paṭhavīdhātuṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me paṭhavīdhātunissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi
te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na āpodhātuṃ upādiyissāmi . . . Na tejodhātuṃ upādiyissāmi -- pe --
Na vāyodhātuṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na ākāsadhātuṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na viññāṇadhātuṃ upādiyissāmi, na
ca me viññāṇadhātunissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha . . . Na rūpaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me rūpanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati,
sikkhitabbaṃ. Na vedanaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na saññaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na saṃkhāre upādiyissāmi --
pe-- Na viññāṇaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me viññāṇanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati,
sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha . . . Na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me ākāsānañcāyatananissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti.
Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upādiyissāmi --pe-- Na
ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upādiyissāmi

[page 261]
ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKOVĀDASUTTAṂ (143.) 261
[ . . . c o n t e n t s t r a d d l i n g p a g e b re a k h a s b e e n m o v e d t o t h e p a g e a b o v e . . . ] - - p e - - N a
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanānaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me nevasaññānāsaññānissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ
hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha te, gahapati, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Na idhalokaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me idhalokanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ
bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmātiha . . . Na paralokaṃ upādiyissāmi, na ca me
paralokanissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati, sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmātiha te, gahapati, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: Yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pariyesitaṃ
anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi na upādiyissāmi na ca me tannissitaṃ viññāṇaṃ bhavissatīti. Evaṃ hi te, gahapati,
sikkhitabbaṃ.
Evaṃ vutte Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati parodi assūni pavattesi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ
gahapatiṃ etad avoca:-- Olīyasi kho tvaṃ, gahapati, saṃsīdasi kho tvaṃ gahapatīti?
Nāhaṃ, bhante Ānanda, olīyāmi, na saṃsīdami. Api me dīgharattaṃ Satthā payirupāsito, manobhāvanīyo ca
bhikkhū, na ca me evarūpī dhammī kathā sutapubbā ti.
Na kho, gahapati, gihīnaṃ odātavasanānaṃ evarūpi dhammī kathā paṭibhāti. Pabbajitānaṃ kho, gahapati,
evarūpī dhammī kathā paṭibhātīti.
Tena hi, bhante Sāriputta, gihīnaṃ odātavasanānaṃ evarūpī dhammī kathā paṭibhātu. Santi hi, bhante Sāriputta,
kulaputtā apparajakkhajātikā, assavanatā dhammassa parihāyanti, bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro ti.
Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Ānando Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ iminā ovādena ovaditvā uṭṭhāy';
āsanā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati acirapakkante āyasmante ca Sāriputte āyasmante ca
Ānande kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ uppajji.

[page 262]
262 III. UPARIPAṆṆASAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto
abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami,
upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto
Bhagavantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:--
Idaṃ hitaṃ Jetavanaṃ isisaṃghanisevitaṃ
Āvutthaṃ dhammarājena pītisañjananaṃ mama.
Kammaṃ vijjā ca dhammo ca sīlaṃ jīvitam uttamaṃ,
Etena maccā sujjhanti na gottena na dhanena vā.
Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso sampassaṃ attham attano
Yoniso vicine dhammaṃ, evaṃ tattha visujjhati.
Sāriputto va paññāya sīlena upasamena ca
Yo hi pāragato bhikkhu etāva paramo siyā.
Idam avoca Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto. Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto: Samanuñño
me Satthā ti Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā
rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi: Imaṃ, bhikkhave, rattiṃ aññataro devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā
abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā maṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so devaputto maṃ gāthāhi ajjhābhāsi:--
Idaṃ hitam Jetavanaṃ . . .
. . . (&c., as above) . . .
. . . etāva paramo siyā ti.

[page 263]
5.1. ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKOVĀDASUTTAṂ (143.) 263
Idam avoca, bhikkhave, so devaputto. Samanuñño me Satthā ti maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev';
antaradhāyīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: So hi nūna so, bhante, Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto
bhavissati; Anāthapiṇḍiko, bhante, gahapati āyasmante Sāriputte aveccappasanno ahosīti.
Sādhu sādhu, Ānanda. Yāvatakaṃ kho, Ānanda, takkāya pattabbaṃ, anuppattaṃ tayā. Anāthapiṇḍiko so,
Ānanda, devaputto n'; añño ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKOVĀDASUTTAṂ PAṬHAMAṂ.
144.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana
samayena āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahācundo āyasmā ca Channo Gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharanti. Tena
kho pana samayena āyasmā Channo ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto
sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallānā vuṭṭhito yen'; āyasmā Mahācundo ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Mahācundaṃ etad avoca:-- Āyām', āvuso Cunda, yen'; āyasmā Channo ten'; upasaṃkameyyāma
gilānapucchakā ti. Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Mahācundo āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi.
Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahacundo yen'; āyasmā Channo ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu
upasaṃkamitvā āyasmatā Channena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.

[page 264]
264 III. UPARIPAṆṆASAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā
Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ. etad avoca:-- Kacci te, āvuso Channa, khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kacci
dukkhā vedanā paṭikkammanti no abhikkamanti, paṭikkam'; osānaṃ paññāyati no abhikkamo ti?
Na me, avuso Sāriputta, khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā . . . (&c., as at p. 259 supra) . . .
no paṭikkamo. Satthaṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, āharissāmi, nāvakaṅkhāmi jīvitan ti.
Māyasmā Channo satthaṃ āharesi. Yāpet'; āyasmā Channo, yāpentaṃ mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ icchāma.
Sace āyasmato Channassa na 'tthi sappāyāni bhojanāni, ahaṃ āyasmato Channassa sappāyāni bhojanāni
pariyesissāmi. Sace āyasmato Channassa na 'tthi sappāyāni bhesajjāni, ahaṃ āyasmato Channassa sappāyāni
bhesajjāni pariyesissāmi. Sace āyasmato Channassa na 'tthi patirūpo upaṭṭhāko, ahaṃ āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ
upaṭṭhahissāmi.
Māyasmā Channo satthaṃ āharesi. Yāpet'; āyasmā Channo.
yāpentaṃ mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ icchāmāti.
Na pi me, āvuso Sāriputta, na 'tthi sappāyāni bhojanāni, na pi na 'tthi sappāyāni bhesajjāni na pi me na 'tthi
paṭirūpo upaṭṭhāko. Āpi c', āvuso Sāriputta, pariciṇṇo me Satthā dīgharattaṃ manāpen'; eva no amanāpena.
Etaṃ hi, āvuso Sāriputta, sāvakassa {patirūpaṃ} yaṃ satthāraṃ paricareyya manāpan'; eva no amanāpena.
Anupavajjaṃ Channo bhikkhu satthaṃ āharissatīti, evam etaṃ. āvuso Sāriputta, dhārehīti.
Puccheyyāma mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ kañcid eva desaṃ, sace āyasmā Channo okāsaṃ karoti pañhassa
veyyākaraṇāyāti.
Pucch', āvuso Sāriputta; sutvā vedissāmāti.
Cakkhuṃ, āvuso Channa, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: Etaṃ mana, Eso 'ham asmi,
Eso me attā ti samanupassasi?

[page 265]
5.2. CHANNOVĀDASUTTAṂ (144.) 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sotaṃ, āvuso Channa, sotaviññāṇaṃ --
pe--; Ghānaṃ, āvuso Channa, ghānaviññāṇaṃ; Jivhaṃ, āvuso Channa, jivhāviññāṇaṃ; Kāyaṃ, āvuso Channa,
kāyaviññāṇaṃ; Manaṃ, āvuso Channa, manoviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: Etaṃ mama, Eso
'ham asmi, Eso attā ti samanupassasīti?
Cakkhuṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, cakkhaviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: N'; etaṃ mama, N'; eso 'ham
asmi, Na me so attā ti samanupassāmi; sotaṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, sotaviññāṇaṃ; ghānaṃ, āvuso Sāriputta,
ghānaviññāṇaṃ; jivhaṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, jivhāviññāṇaṃ; kāyaṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, kāyaviññāṇaṃ; manaṃ, āvuso
Sāriputta, manoviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: N'; etaṃ mama, N'; eso 'ham asmi, Na me so attā
ti samanupassāmīti.
Cakkhusmiṃ, āvuso Channa, cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiṃ disvā kiṃ abhiññāya
cakkhuṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: N'; etaṃ mama, N'; eso 'ham asmi, Na me so
attā ti samanupassasi? Sotasmiṃ, āvuso Channa, sotaviññāṇe; ghānasmiṃ, āvuso Channa, ghānaviññāṇe;
jivhāya . . .; kāyasmiṃ . . .; manasmiṃ, āvuso Channa, manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiṃ
disvā kiṃ abhiññāya manaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: N'; etaṃ mana, N'; eso 'ham
asmi, Na me so attā ti samanupassasīti?
Cakkhusmiṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu nirodhaṃ disvā nirodhaṃ
abhiññāya cakkhuṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme: N'; etaṃ mama, N'; eso 'ham asmi,
Na me so attā ti samanupassāmi. Sotasmiṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, sotaviññāṇe; ghānasmiṃ, āvuso Sāriputta,
ghānaviññāṇe; jivhāya, āvuso Sāriputta, jivhāviññāṇe; kāyasmiṃ, āvuso Sāriputta, kayāviññāṇe; manasmiṃ,
āvuso Sāriputta, manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu nirodhaṃ disvā nirodhaṃ abhiññāya
manaṃ manoviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme:

[page 266]
266 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] N'; etaṃ mama, N'; eso 'ham asmi, Na
me so attā ti samanupassāmīti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahācundo āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ etad avoca:-- Tasmātih', āvuso Channa, idam pi tassa
Bhagavato sāsanaṃ niccakappaṃ manasikātabbaṃ; nissitassa calitaṃ, anissitassa calitaṃ na 'tthi; calite asati
passaddhi passaddhiyā sati, nati na hoti; natiyā asati āgatigati na hoti; āgatigatiyā asati cutūpapāto na hoti;
cutūpapāte asati n'; ev'; idha na huraṃ na ubhayam antarena es'; ev'; anto dukkhassāti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahācundo āyasmantaṃ Channaṃ iminā ovādena ovaditvā uṭṭhāy';
āsanā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho āyasmā Channo, acirapakkante āyasmante ca Sāriputte āyasmante ca
Mahācunde, satthaṃ āharesi. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca: Āyasmatā, bhante, Channena satthaṃ āharitaṃ. Tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti?
Nanu te, Sāriputta, Channena bhikkhunā sammukhā yeva anupavajjatā byākatā ti?
Atthi, bhante, Pubbajiraṃ nāma Vajjigāmo. Tatr'; āyasmato Channassa mittakulāni suhajjakulāni upavajjakulānīti.
Honti h'; ete, Sāriputta, Channassa bhikkhuno mittakulāni suhajjakulāni upavajjakulāni; nāhaṃ, Sāriputta, ettāvatā
sa-upavajjo ti vadāmi. Yo kho, Sāriputta, imañ ca kāyaṃ nikkhipati aññaṃ ca kāyaṃ upādiyati, tam ahaṃ Sa-
upavajjo ti vadāmi. Taṃ Channassa bhikkhuno na 'tthi, anupavajjo Channo bhikkhu satthaṃ āharesīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
CHANNOVĀDASUTTAṂ DUTIYAṂ.

[page 267]
5.3. PUṆṆOVĀDASUTTAṂ (145.) 267
145.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
āyasmā Puṇṇo sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallanā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
Sādhu maṃ, bhante, Bhagavā saṃkhittena ovādena ovadatu yam ahaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko
vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan ti. Tena hi, Puṇṇa, suṇohi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi bhāsissāmīti.
Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Santi kho, Puṇṇa, cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā
rajanīyā. Tañ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati, tassa taṃ abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya
tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandī; nandīsamudayā dukkhasamudayo Puṇṇāti vadāmi. Santi kho, Puṇṇa, sotaviññeyyā
saddā; ghānaviññeyyā gandhā; jivhāviññeyyā rasā; kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā; manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā
manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Tañ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati, tassa taṃ
abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya titthato uppajjati nandī; nandīsamudayā dukkhasamudayo Puṇṇāti vadāmi.
Santi ca kho, Puṇṇa, cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Tañ ce bhikkhu
nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati. tassa taṃ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandī
nirujjhati: nandīnirodhā dukkhanirodho Puṇṇāti vadāmi.
Santi kho, Puṇṇa, sotaviññeyyā saddā: ghānaviññeyyā gandhā; jivhāviññeyyā rasā; kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā;
manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.

[page 268]
268 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tañ ce bhikkhu nābhinandati
nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati, tassa taṃ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandī nirujjhati;
nandīnirodhā dukkhanirodho Puṇṇāti vadāmi.
Iminā ca tvaṃ, Puṇṇa, mayā saṃkhittena ovādena ovadito katarasmiṃ janapade viharissasīti?
Iminā 'haṃ, bhante, Bhagavatā saṃkhittena ovādena ovadito, atthi Sunāparanto nāma janapado, tatthāhaṃ
viharissāmi.
Caṇḍā kho, Puṇṇa, Sunāparantakā manussā; pharusā kho, Puṇṇa, Sunāparantakā manussā. Sace taṃ, Puṇṇa,
Sunāparantakā manussā akkosissanti paribhāsissanti, tattha te, Puṇṇa, kinti bhavissatīti?
Sace maṃ, bhante, Sunāparantakā manussā akkosissanti paribhāsissanti, tattha me evaṃ bhavissati: Bhaddakā
vat'; ime Sunāparantakā manussā, subhaddakā vat'; ime Sunāparantakā manussā yam me na-y-ime pāṇinā
pahāraṃ dentīti. Evam ettha, Bhagavā, bhavissati; evam ettha, Sugata, bhavissatīti.
Sace pana te, Puṇṇa, Sunāparantakā manussā pāṇinā pahāraṃ dassanti, tattha pana te, Puṇṇa, kinti
bhavissatīti?
Sace me, bhante, Sunāparantakā manussā pāṇinā pahāraṃ dassanti, tattha me evaṃ bhavissati: Bhaddakā vat';
ime Sunāparantakā manussā, subhaddakā vat'; ime Sunāparantakā manussā yam me na-y-ime leḍḍunā
pahāraṃ dentīti. Evam. ettha, Bhagavā, bhavissati; evam ettha, Sugata, bhavissatīti.
Sace pana te, Puṇṇa, Sunāparantakā manussā leḍḍunā pahāraṃ dassanti, tattha pana te, Puṇṇa, kinti
bhavissatīti?
Sace me, bhante, Sunāparantakā manussā leḍḍunā pahāraṃ dassanti, tattha me evaṃ bhavissati: Bhaddakā
vat'; ime Sunāparantakā manussā, subhaddakā vat'; ime Sunāparantakā manussā yam me na-y-ime daṇḍena
pahāraṃ dentīti. Evam ettha, Bhagavā, bhavissati; evam ettha, Sugata, bhavissatīti.

[page 269]
5.3. PUṆṆOVĀDASUTTAṂ (145.) 269
Sace pana te . . . daṇḍena . . . kinti bhavissatīti?
Sace me, bhante, Sunāparantakā manussā daṇḍena . . . yam me na-y-ime satthena . . . Sugata bhavissatīti.
Sace pana te . . . satthena . . . kinti bhavissatīti?
Sace me . . . satthena . . . yam me na-y-ime tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropentīti . . . Sugata bhavissatīti.
Sace pana te . . . jīvitā voropessanti . . . kinti bhavissatīti?
Sace maṃ . . . jīvitā voropessanti, tattha me evaṃ bhavissati: Santi kho Bhagavato sāvakā kāyena ca jīvitena ca
aṭṭiyamānā jigucchamānā satthahārakaṃ pariyesanti.
Tam me idaṃ apariyitthaṃ yeva satthahārakaṃ laddhan ti.
Evam ettha, Bhagavā, bhavissati; evam ettha, Sugata, bhavissatīti.
Sādhu sādhu, Puṇṇa. Sakkhissasi kho tvaṃ, Puṇṇa, iminā damupasamena samannāgato Sunāparantasmiṃ
janapade viharituṃ. Yassa dāni tvaṃ, Puṇṇa, kālam maññasīti.
Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena Sunāparanto janapado tena
cārikaṃ pakkāmi.
Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Sunāparanto janapado tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Puṇṇo
Sunāparantasmiṃ janapade viharati. Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo ten'; ev'; antaravassena pañcamattāni
upāsakasatāni paṭipādesi, ten'; ev'; antaravassena pañcamattāni upāsikāsatāni paṭipādesi, ten'; ev';
antaravassena tisso vijjā sacchi-akāsi. Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo aparena samayena parinibbāyi.
Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā
ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Yo so, bhante, Puṇṇo
nāma kulaputto Bhagavatā saṃkhittena ovādena ovadito,

[page 270]
270 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so kālakato. Tassa kā gati, ko
abhisamparāyo ti?
Paṇḍito, bhikkhave, Puṇṇo kulaputto; paccapādi dhammassānudhammaṃ; na ca maṃ dhammādhikaraṇaṃ
viheṭhesi. Parinibbuto, bhikkhave, Puṇṇo kulaputto ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
PUṆṆOVĀDASUTTAṂ TATIYAṂ
146.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī pañcamattehi bhikkhunīsatehi saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca:-- Ovadatu, bhante, Bhagavā bhikkhuniyo; anusāsatu, bhante, Bhagavā bhikkhuniyo; karotu, bhante,
Bhagavā bhikkhunīnaṃ dhammikathan ti.
Tena kho pana samayena therā bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo ovadanti pariyāyena; āyasmā pana Nandako na icchati
bhikkhuniyo ovadituṃ pariyāyena. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Kassa nu kho, Ānanda,
ajja pariyāyo bhikkhuniyo ovadituṃ pariyayenāti? -- Nandakassa, bhante, pariyāyo bhikkhuniyo ovadituṃ
pariyāyena; ayaṃ, bhante, āyasmā Nandako na icchati bhikkhuniyo ovadituṃ pariyayenāti. -- Atha kho Bhagavā
āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ āmantesi: Ovada, Nandaka, bhikkhuniyo: anusāsa, Nandaka, bhikkhuniyo; karohi tvaṃ,
brāhmaṇa, bhikkhunīnaṃ dhammikathan ti. Evam bhante ti kho so āyasmā Nandako Bhagavato paṭissutvā
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ {ādāya} Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisi.

[page 271]
5.4. NANDAKOVĀDASUTTAṂ (146.) 271
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā
pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto attadutiyo yena Rājakārāmo ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasāsuṃ kho tā
bhikkhuniyo āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ disvāna āsanaṃ paññāpesum udakañ ca pādānaṃ
upaṭṭhapesuṃ. Nisīdi kho āyasmā Nandako paññatte āsane, nisajja pāde pakkhālesi. Tā pi kho bhikkhuniyo
āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho tā bhikkhuniyo āyasmā
Nandako etad avoca:-- Paṭipucchakathā kho, bhaginiyo, bhavissati. Tattha ājānantīhi Ājānāmāti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ;
na ājānantīhi Na ājānāmāti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Yassā vā pan'; assa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, aham eva tattha
paṭipucchitabbo: -- Idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, -- imassa kvattho ti.
Ettakena pi mayaṃ, bhante, ayyassa Nandakassa attamanā abhiraddhā yan no ayyo Nandako pavāretīti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha, bhaginiyo? Cakkhuṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti?
Aniccaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ, kallan nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi,
so me attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha, bhaginiyo? Sotaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante. -- Ghānaṃ niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante. -- Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? Aniccā, bhante. -- Kāyo nicco vā anicco vā ti?
Anicco, bhante. -- Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti? Anicco, bhante. Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante. Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ samanupassituṃ:

[page 272]
272 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi, so me attā
ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Pubbe va no h'; etaṃ, bhante, yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ:
Iti p'; ime cha ajjhattikā āyatanā aniccā ti.
Sādhu sādhu, bhaginiyo; evaṃ h'; etaṃ, bhaginiyo, hoti ariyasāvakassa yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha, bhaginiyo? {Rūpā} niccā vā aniccā vā ti?
Aniccā, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇamadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi,
so me attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha, bhaginiyo? Saddā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? Aniccā, bhante. Gandhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti?
Aniccā, bhante. Rasā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? Aniccā, bhante. Phoṭṭhabbā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? Aniccā, bhante.
Dhammā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? Aniccā, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante. Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇamadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ . . . attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Pubbe va no h'; etaṃ, bhante, yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ:
Iti p'; ime cha bāhirā āyatanā aniccā ti.
Sādhu sādhu, bhaginiyo; evaṃ h'; etaṃ, bhaginiyo, hoti ariyasāvakassa yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato.
Taṃ kim maññatha, bhaginiyo? Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti?
Aniccaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ . . . attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.

[page 273]
5.4. NANDAKOVĀDASUTTAṂ (146.) 273
Taṃ kim maññātha, bhaginiyo? {Sotaviññāṇaṃ} niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante. Ghānaviññāṇaṃ
niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante. Kāyaviññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante.
Manoviññāṇaṃ niccaṃ va aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante. Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā it?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante. Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallan nu taṃ . . . attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Pubbe va no etaṃ, bhante, yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ: Iti
p'; ime cha viññāṇakāyā aniccā ti.
Sādhu, sādhu, bhaginiyo; evaṃ h'; etaṃ, bhaginiyo, hoti ariyasāvakassa yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato.
Seyyathāpi, bhaginiyo, telappadīpassa jhāyato telam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ vaṭṭī pi aniccā
vipariṇāmadhammā accī pi aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā ābhā pi aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā; yo nu kho, bhaginiyo
evaṃ vadeyya: Amussa telappadīpassa jhāyato telam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ vattī pi aniccā
vipariṇāmadhammā accī pi aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā, yā ca khvāssa ābhā sā niccā dhuvā sassatā
avipariṇāmadhammā ti, -- sammā nu kho so, bhaginiyo, vadamāno vadeyyāti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Amussa hi, bhante, telappadīpassa jhāyato telam pi aniccaṃ
vipariṇāmadhammaṃ vaṭṭī pi aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā accī pi aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā, pagev'; assa ābhā
aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā ti.
Evam eva kho, bhaginiyo, yo nu kho evam vadeyya: Cha kho 'me ajjhattikā āyatanā aniccā, yañ ca kho cha
ajjhattike āyatane paṭicca {paṭisaṃvedemi} sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, taṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ
sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhamman ti, -- sammā nu kho so, bhaginiyo, vadamāno vadeyyāti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tajjam tajjaṃ, bhante, paccayaṃ paṭicca tajjā tajjā vedanā uppajjanti.

[page 274]
274 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Tajjassa tajjassa paccayassa nirodhā tajjā tajjā vedanā nirujjhantīti.
Sādhu sādhu, bhaginiyo; evaṃ h'; etaṃ, bhaginiyo, hoti ariyasāvakassa yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato.
Seyyathāpi, bhaginiyo, mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato mūlam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ khandho pi
anicco vipariṇāmadhammo sākhāpalāsam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ chāyā pi aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā;
yo nu kho evaṃ vadeyya: Amussa mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato mūlam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ
khandho pi anicco vipariṇāmadhammo sākhāpalāsam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ, yā ca khvāssa chāyā sā
niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā ti, -- sammā nu kho so, bhaginiyo, vadamāno vadeyyāti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Amussa hi, bhante, mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato mūlam pi aniccaṃ
vipariṇāmadhammaṃ khandho pi anicco vipariṇāmadhammo sākhāpalāsam pi aniccaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ,
pagev'; assa chāyā aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā ti.
Evam eva kho, bhaginiyo, yo nu kho evaṃ vadeyya: Cha kho 'me bāhirā āyatanā aniccā vipariṇāmadhammā yañ
ca kho cha bāhire āyatane paṭicca paṭisaṃvedemi sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā taṃ niccaṃ
dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhamman ti, -- sammā nu kho so, bhaginiyo, vadamāno vadeyyāti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tajjaṃ tajjaṃ, bhante, paccayaṃ paṭicca tajjā tajjā vedanā uppajjanti,
tajjassa tajjassa paccayassa nirodhā tajjā tajjā vedanā nirujjhantīti.
Sādhu sādhu, bhaginiyo; evam h'; etaṃ, bhaginiyo, hoti ariyasāvakassa yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato.
Seyyathāpi, bhaginiyo, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā gāviṃ vadhitvā tiṇhena govikantanena gāviṃ
vikanteyya, anupahacca antaraṃ maṃsakāyaṃ, anupahacca bāhiraṃ cammakāyaṃ, yam yad eva tattha antarā
cilīmaṃ antarā nahārū antarā bhandhanaṃ, taṃ tad eva tiṇhena govikantanena sañchindeyya saṃkanteyya
samparikanteyya,

[page 275]
5.4. NANDAKOVĀDASUTTAṂ (146.) 275
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sañchinditvā saṃkantitvā
samparikantitvā vidhūnitvā bāhiraṃ cammakāyaṃ ten'; eva cammena taṃ gāviṃ paṭicchādetvā evaṃ vadeyya:
Tathevāyaṃ gavī saṃyuttā iminā cammenāti, -- sammā nu kho so, bhaginiyo, vadamāno vadeyyāti?
No h'; etam, bhante. Taṃ kissa hetu? Asu hi, bhante, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā gāviṃ
vadhitvā . . . taṃ gāviṃ paṭicchādetvā kiñcāpi so evaṃ vadeyya: Tathevāyaṃ gāvī saṃyuttā iminā cammenāti,
atha kho sā gāvī visaṃyuttā tena cammenāti.
Upamā kho me ayaṃ, bhaginiyo, katā atthassa viññāpanāya. Ayam ev'; ettha attho: Antaro maṃsakāyo ti kho,
bhaginiyo, channetaṃ ajjhattikānaṃ āyatanānaṃ adhivacanaṃ; bāhiro cammakāyo ti kho, bhaginiyo, channetaṃ
bāhirānaṃ āyatanānaṃ adhivacanaṃ; antarā cilīmaṃ antarā nahārū antarā bandhanan ti kho, bhaginiyo,
nandirāgass'; etaṃ adhivacanaṃ; tiṇhaṃ govikantanaṃ ti kho, bhaginiyo, ariyāy'; etaṃ paññāya adhivacanaṃ,
yāyaṃ ariyā paññā antarā kilesaṃ antarā saṃyojanaṃ antarā bandhanaṃ sañchindati saṃkantati samparikantati.
Satta kho ime, bhaginiyo, bojjhaṅgā yesaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ
cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Katame satta?
Idha, bhaginiyo, bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ
vossaggapariṇāmiṃ, {dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ} bhāveti, viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ
bhāveti, passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti
vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ. Ime kho, bhaginiyo, satta bojjhaṅgā yesaṃ
bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā . . . upasampajja viharatīti.

[page 276]
276 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Atha kho āyasmā Nandako tā bhikkhuniyo iminā ovādena ovaditvā uyyojesi: Gacchatha, bhaginiyo; kālo ti.
Atha kho tā bhikkhuniyo āyasmato Nandakassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāy'; āsanā āyasmantaṃ
Nandakaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho tā bhikkhuniyo Bhagavā etad avoca: Gacchatha,
bhikkhuniyo; kālo ti. Atha kho tā bhikkhuniyo Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu. Atha
kho Bhagavā acirapakkantāsu tāsu bhikkhunīsu bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, tadahu 'posathe
cātuddase na hoti bahuno janassa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā: Ūno nu kho cando, puṇṇo nu kho cando ti; atha kho ūno
cando tveva hoti;-- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, tā bhikkhuniyo Nandakassa dhammadesanāya attamanā c'eva
honti no ca kho paripuṇṇasaṃkappā ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ āmantesi: Tena hi tvaṃ, Nandaka, sve pi tā bhikkhuniyo ten'; ev';
ovādena ovadeyyāsīti.
Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Nandako Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho āyasmā Nandako tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ
piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto attadutiyo yena Rājakārāmo
ten'; upasaṃkami. Addasāsuṃ kho tā bhikkhuniyo āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ disvāna
āsanaṃ paññāpesuṃ udakañ ca pādānamu upaṭṭhapesuṃ. Nisīdi kho āyasmā Nandako paññatte āsane, nisajja
pāde pakkhālesi.
Tā pi kho bhikkhuniyo āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho tā
bhikkhuniyo āyasmā Nandako etad avoca:-- Paṭipucchakathā kho, bhaginiyo, bhavissati. Tattha ājānantīhi
Ājānāmāti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ, na ājānantīhi Na ājānāmāti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
Yassā vā pan'; assa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, aham eva tattha paṭipucchitabbo:

[page 277]
5.5. CŪḶARĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ (147.) 277
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ, bhante, kathaṃ, -- imassa
kvattho ti?
Ettakena pi mayaṃ, bhante, ayyassa Nandakassa attamanā abhiraddhā, yan no ayyo Nandako pavāretīti.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha, bhaginiyo? Cakkhuṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? -- Aniccaṃ, bhante. -- Yaṃ panāniccaṃ . . .
(&c. as above, page 271, line 21, to page 276, line 2) . . . Gacchatha, bhikkhuniyo; kālo ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkantāsu tāsu bhikkhunīsu bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, tadahu
'posathe pannarase na hoti bahuno janassa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā: Ūno nu kho cando, puṇṇo nu kho cando ti; atha
kho puṇṇo cando tveva hoti;-- evam eva kho, bhikkhave, tā bhikkhuniyo Nandakassa dhammadesanāya
attamanā c'; eva paripuṇṇasaṃkappā ca. Tāsaṃ, bhikkhave, pañcannaṃ bhikkhunīsatānaṃ yā pacchimā
bhikkhunī sā sotapannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
NANDAKOVĀDASUTTAṂ CATUTTHAṂ.
147.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho
Bhagavato rahogatassa patissallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: Paripakkā kho Rāhulassa vimutti
paripācaniyā dhammā; yannūnāhaṃ Rāhulaṃ uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khaye vineyyan ti. Atha kho Bhagavā
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ āmantesi: Gaṇhāhi,
Rāhula, nisīdanaṃ, yen'; Andhavanaṃ ten'; upasaṃkamissāma divāvihārāyāti.

[page 278]
278 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Rāhulo
Bhagavato paṭissutvā nisīdanaṃ ādāya Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi.
Tena kho pana samayena anekāni devatāsahassāni Bhagavantaṃ anubandhāni honti: Ajja Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ
Rāhulaṃ uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khaye vinessatīti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Andhavanaṃ ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi. Āyasmā pi kho
Rāhulo Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Rāhulaṃ Bhagavā
etad avoca: Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, Rāhula? Cakkhuṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti?
Aniccaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ, kallan nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi,
eso me attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vā ti?
Aniccā, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ, kallan nu taṃ samanupassituṃ: Etaṃ mama, eso 'ham asmi,
eso me attā ti?
No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti?
Aniccaṃ, bhante.
Yam panāniccaṃ, dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti?
Dukkhaṃ, bhante.
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ . . . attā ti?

[page 279]
5.5. CŪḶARĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ (147.) 279
No h'; etaṃ bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula? Cakkhusamphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti? -- Anicco, bhante . . . {No} h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Yaṃ idaṃ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ
saṃkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ, tam pi niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? -Aniccaṃ, bhante . . . No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Sotaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ va ti? -- Aniccaṃ, bhante --pe--. Ghānaṃ niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti? Aniccaṃ, bhante --pe--. Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? Aniccā, bhante --pe--. Kāyo nicco vā anicco
vā ti?
Anicco, bhante --pe--. Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti? -- Anicco, bhante. Yam panāniccaṃ . . . No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Dhammā niccā vā aniccā vā ti? -- Aniccā, bhante . . . No h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Manoviññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? -- Aniccaṃ, bhante . . . No h'; etaṃ,
bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Manosamphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti? -- Anicco, bhante . . . No h'; etaṃ bhante.
Taṃ kim maññasi, Rāhula? Yam p'; idaṃ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ
saṃkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ, tam pi niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti? -Aniccaṃ, bhante . . Ṇo h'; etaṃ, bhante.
Evaṃ passaṃ, Rāhula, sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmiṃ nibbindati rūpesu nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe nibbindati
cakkhusamphasse nibbindati; yam p'; idaṃ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ
saṃkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ, tasmim pi nibbindati. Sotasmiṃ nibbindati, saddesu nibbindati, ghānasmiṃ
nibbindati, gandhesu nibbindati, jivhāya nibbindati, rasesu nibbindati, kāyasmiṃ nibbindati, phoṭṭhabbesu
nibbindati, manasmiṃ nibbindati, dhammesu nibbindati, manoviññāṇe nibbindati, manosamphasse nibbindati.
Yam p'; idaṃ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṃkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ,

[page 280]
280 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, nibbindaṃ virajjati,
virāgā vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ,
nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānātīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Āyasmā {Rāhulo} Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti. Imasmiṃ kho pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ
bhaññamāne, āyasmato Rāhulassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucci. Tāsañ c'; anekānaṃ devatāsahassānaṃ
virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: Yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ, sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman ti.
CŪḶARĀHULOVĀDASUTTAṂ PAÑCAMAṂ.
148.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad
avoca:-Dhammaṃ vo, bhikkhave, desissāmi ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ
sabyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ {pakāsissāmi}, yadidaṃ cha chakkāni. Taṃ
suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha bāhirāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha
viññāṇakāyā veditabbā, cha phassakāyā veditabbā, cha vedanākāyā veditabbā, cha taṇhākāyā veditabbā.
Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbānīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhāyatanaṃ
sotāyatanaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ jivhāyatanaṃ kāyāyatanaṃ manāyatanaṃ. Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbānīti iti
yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ, Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ chakkaṃ.

[page 281]
5.6. CHACHAKKASUTTAṂ (148.) 281
Cha bāhirāni āyatanāni veditabbānīti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ. Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Rūpāyatanaṃ
saddāyatanaṃ gandhāyatanaṃ rasāyatanaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ. Cha bāhirāni āyatanāni
veditabbānīti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Idaṃ dutiyaṃ chakkaṃ.
Cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ.
Kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhuñ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ; sotañ ca paṭicca sadde ca
uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ; ghānañ ca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṃ; jivhañ ca paṭicca rase ca
uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṃ; kāyañ ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṃ; manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca
uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ. Cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idaṃ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ. Idaṃ
tatiyaṃ chakkaṃ.
Cha phassakāya veditabbā ti iti kho . . . paṭicca vuttaṃ? Cakkhuñ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ,
taṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso; sotañ ca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso; ghānañ ca
paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso; jivhañ ca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati
jivhāviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso; kāyañ ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati
phasso; manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso. Cha phassakāyā
veditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ. Idaṃ catutthaṃ chakkaṃ.
Cha vedanākāyā veditabbā ti iti . . . paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Cakkhuñ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññānaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā; sotañ
ca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ; ghānañ ca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṃ; jivhañ ca
paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṃ; kāyañ ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṃ; manañ ca
paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā. Cha vedanākāya
veditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.

[page 282]
282 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ pañcamaṃ chakkaṃ.
Cha taṇhākāyā veditabbā ti iti . . . vuttaṃ? Cakkhuñ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ
saṃgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; sotañ ca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati
sotaviññāṇaṃ; ghānañ ca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṃ; jivhañ ca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati
jivhāviññāṇaṃ; kāyañ ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṃ; manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati
manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Cha taṇhākāyā
veditabbā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ, Idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ chakkaṃ.
Cakkhuṃ attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati.
Cakkhussa uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati ca veti
cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Cakkhuṃ attā ti yo vadeyya; iti cakkhuṃ anattā. Rūpā
attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati. Rūpānaṃ uppādo pi vayo pi uppajjati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi
paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Rūpā attā ti yo
vadeyya; iti cakkhuṃ anattā, rūpā anattā. Cakkhuviññānaṃ attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati.
Cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati
ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ attā ti yo vadeyya; iti cakkhuṃ
anattā rūpā anattā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ anattā. Cakkhusamphasso attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati.
Cakkhusamphassassa uppādo pi vāyo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me
uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Cakkhusamphasso attā ti yo vadeyya;
iti cakkhuṃ anattā rūpā anattā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ anattā cakkhusamphasso anattā. Vedanā attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ
na uppajjati.

[page 283]
5.6. CHACHAKKASUTTAṂ (148.) 283
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vedanāya uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati.
Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā
taṃ na uppajjati, Vedanā attā ti yo vadeyya; iti cakkhuṃ anattā rūpā anattā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ anattā
cakkhusamphasso anattā vedanā anattā. Taṇhā attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati. Taṇhāya uppādo pi vayo pi
paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ
hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati; Taṇhā attā ti yo vadeyya; iti cakkhuṃ anattā rūpā anattā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ anattā
cakkhusamphasso anattā vedanā anattā taṇhā anattā. Sotaṃ attā ti yo vadeyya. Ghānaṃ attā ti yo vadeyya.
Jivhā attā ti yo vadeyya. Kāyo attā ti yo vadeyya. Mano attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati.
Manassa uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Atta me uppajjati ca veti cāti
icc'; assa evaṃ āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Mano attā ti yo vadeyya; iti mano anattā. Dhammā attā ti yo
vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati. Dhammassa uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi
paññāyati.
Attā me uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Dhammā attā ti yo vadeyya; iti
mano anattā dhammā anattā. Manoviññāṇaṃ attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati. Manoviññāṇassa uppādo pi
vayo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam
āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Manoviññāṇaṃ attā ti yo vadeyya; iti mano anattā dhammā anattā
manoviññaṇaṃ anattā. Manosamphasso attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati. Manosamphassassa uppādo pi
vayo pi paññāyati.
Yassa kho pana uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati, Attā me uppajjati ca veti cāti icc'; assa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā
taṃ na uppajjati, Manosamphasso attā ti yo vadeyya; iti mano anattā dhammā anattā manoviññāṇaṃ anattā
manosamphasso anattā. Vedanā attā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ na uppajjati.
Vedanāya uppādo pi vayo pi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana

[page 284]
284 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
. . . veti cāti iccassa evam āgataṃ hoti; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Vedanā attā ti yo vadeyya; iti mano anattā
dhammā anattā manoviññāṇaṃ anattā manosamphasso anattā vedanā anattā. Taṇhā anattā ti yo vadeyya, taṃ
na uppajjati. Taṇhāya uppādo pi . . .; tasmā taṃ na uppajjati, Taṇhā attā ti yo vadeyya; iti mano anattā dhammā
anattā manoviññāṇaṃ anattā manosamphasso anattā vedanā anattā taṇhā anattā.
Ayaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sakkāyasamudayagāminī paṭipadā:-- Cakkhuṃ: Etaṃ mama eso 'ham asmi eso me
attā ti samanupassati. Rūpe: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti samanupassati. Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti
samanupassati. Cakkhusamphassaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti samanupassati. Vedanaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti
samanupassati. Taṇhaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti samanupassati. Sotaṃ: Etaṃ mama; ghānaṃ: Etaṃ mama;
Jivhaṃ: Etaṃ mama; Kāyaṃ: Etaṃ mama; Manaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti samanupassati; Dhamme: Etaṃ
mama . . . attā ti samanupassati; Manoviññāṇaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti samanupassati; Manosamphassaṃ:
Etaṃ mama . . . samanupassati; Vedanam: Etaṃ mama . . . attā ti samanupassati; Taṇhaṃ: Etaṃ mama . . . attā
ti samanupassati.
Ayaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā:-- Cakkhuṃ: N'; etaṃ mama n'; eso 'ham asmi na
me so attā ti samanupassati; rūpe: N'; etaṃ . . . attā ti samanupassati; cakkhuviññāṇaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . .
samanupassati; cakkhusamphassaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . . samanupassati; vedanaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . . samanupassati;
taṇhaṃ: N'; etaṃ mama . . . samanupassati. Sotaṃ: N'; etaṃ mama; ghānaṃ: N'; etaṃ mama; jivhaṃ; N 'etaṃ
mama; kāyaṃ: N'; etaṃ mama; manaṃ: N'; etaṃ mama . . ṣamanupassati; dhamme: N'; etaṃ mama . . .
samanupassati; manoviññāṇaṃ: N'; etaṃ mama samanupassati; manosamphassaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . .
samanupassati; vedanaṃ:

[page 285]
5.6. CHACHAKKASUTTAṂ (148.) 285
N'; etaṃ . . . samanupassati; taṇhaṃ: N'; etaṃ . . . samanupassati.
Cakkhuñ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso; phassapaccayā
uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā. So sukhānaṃ vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno
abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati; tassa rāgānusayo anuseti. Dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno socati
kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati; tassa paṭighānusayo anuseti. Adukkhamasukhāya
vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno tassā vedanāya samudayañ ca atthaṅgamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ
ca yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti; tassa avijjānusayo anuseti. So vata, bhikkhave, sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayaṃ
appahāya dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayaṃ appaṭivinodetvā adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayaṃ
asamūhanitvā avijjaṃ appahāya vijjaṃ anuppādetvā diṭṭhe va dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro bhavissatīti n'; etaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sotañ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ. Ghānañ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca
gandhe ca . . . &c. to . . . manañ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati
phasso; phassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ. vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā. So sukhāya
vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati; tassa rāgānusayo anuseti. Dukkhāya
vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati; tassa paṭighānusayo
anuseti. Adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno tassā vedanāya samudayañ ca atthaṅgamañ ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ nappajānāti; tassa avijjānusayo anuseti. So vata, bhikkhave,
sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayaṃ appahāya dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayaṃ appaṭivinodetvā
adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayaṃ asamūhanitvā avijjaṃ appahāya vijjaṃ anuppādetvā diṭṭhe va
dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro bhavissatīti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.

[page 286]
286 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Cakkhuñ ca kho, bhikkhave, paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso phassapaccayā
uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā adukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā. So sukhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno
nābhinandati nābhivadati {nājjhosāya} tiṭṭhati; tassa rāgānusayo nānuseti. Dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno
na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṃ kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati; tassa paṭighānusayo nānuseti.
Adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno tassā vedanāya samudayañ ca atthaṅgamañ ca assādañ ca
ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti; tassa avijjānusayo nānuseti. So vata, bhikkhave, sukhāya
vedanāya rāgānusayaṃ pahāya dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayaṃ paṭivinodetvā adukkhamasukhāya
vedanāya avijjānusayaṃ samūhanitvā avijjaṃ pahāya vijjaṃ uppādetvā diṭṭhe va dhamme dukkhassa antakaro
bhavissatīti, ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sotañ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ; ghānañ ca,
bhikkhave, paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati gandhaviññāṇaṃ; jivhañ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca rase ca uppajjati
jivhāviññāṇaṃ; kāyañ ca, bhikkhave, paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṃ; manañ ca, bhikkhave,
paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṃgati phasso, phassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ
sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā. So sukhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno nābhinandati nābhivadati
nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati; tassa rāgānusayo nānuseti . . . antakaro bhavissatīti ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjati.
Evaṃ passaṃ, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmiṃ nibbindati rūpesu nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe nibbindati
cakkhusamphasse nibbindati vedanāya nibbindati taṇhāya nibbindati. Sotasmiṃ nibbindati saddesu nibbindati;
ghānasmiṃ nibbindati gandhesu nibbindati; jivhāya nibbindati rasesu nibbindati; kāyasmiṃ nibbindati
phoṭṭhabbesu nibbindati; manasmiṃ nibbindati dhammesu nibbindati manoviññāṇe nibbindati manosamphasse
nibbindati vedanāya nibbindati taṇhāya nibbindati. Nibbindaṃ virajjati,

[page 287]
5.7. MAHĀSAḶĀYATANIKASUTTAṂ (149.) 287
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] virāgā vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam
iti ñāṇaṃ hoti: Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānātīti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti. Imasmiṃ kho pana
veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsūti.
CHACHAKKASUTTAṂ1 CHATTHAṂ.
149.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho
Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi: Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Mahāsaḷāyatanikaṃ vo, bhikkhave, desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante
ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Cakkhuṃ, bhikkhave, ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, rūpe ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ
ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, cakkhusamphassaṃ ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, yam p'; idaṃ
cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, tam pi ajānaṃ
apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, cakkhusmiṃ sārajjati rūpesu sārajjati cakkhuviññāṇe sārajjati cakkhusamphasse sārajjati,
yam p'; idaṃ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā
tasmim pi sārajjati. Tassa sārattassa saṃyuttassa sammūḷhassa assādānupassino viharato āyatiṃ
pañcupādānakkhandhā upacayaṃ gacchanti; taṇhā c'; assa ponobhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatra
tatrābhinandinī, sā c'; assa pavaḍḍhati. Tassa kāyikā pi darathā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikā pi darathā pavaḍḍhanti,

[page 288]
288 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāyikā pi santāpā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikā
pi santāpā pavaḍḍhanti, kāyikā pi pariḷāhā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikā pi pariḷāhā pavaḍḍhanti. So kāyadukkham pi
cetodukkham pi paṭisaṃvedeti.
Sotaṃ, bhikkhave, ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ; ghānaṃ, bhikkhave, ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ: jivhaṃ,
bhikkhave ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ; kāyaṃ, bhikkhave, ajānaṃ appassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ; manaṃ,
bhikkhave, ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, dhamme, bhikkhave ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, manoviññāṇaṃ
ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, manosamphassaṃ ajānaṃ apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, yam p'; idaṃ
manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā tam pi ajānaṃ
apassaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, manasmiṃ sārajjati dhammesu sārajjati manoviññāṇe sārajjati manosamphasse sārajjati,
yam p'; idaṃ manosamphassapaccayā . . . cetasikā pi pariḷāha pavaḍḍhanti. So kāyadukkham pi cetodukkham
pi paṭisaṃvedeti.
Cakkhuñ ca kho, bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, rūpe jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ
jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, cakkhusamphassaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, yam p'; idaṃ
cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, tam pi jānaṃ
passaṃ yathābhūtaṃ, cakkhusmiṃ na sārajjati rūpesu na sārajjati cakkhuviññāṇe na sārajjati cakkhusamphasse
na sārajjati, yam p'; idaṃ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā
adukkhamasukhaṃ vā tasmim pi na sārajjati. Tassa asārattassa asaṃyuttassa asammūḷhassa ādīnavānupassino
viharato āyatiṃ pañcupādānakkhandhā apacayaṃ gacchanti; taṇhā c'; assa ponobhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā
tatratatrābhinandinī, sā c'; assa pahīyati. Tassa kāyikā pi darathā pahīyanti, cetasikā pi darathā pahīyanti, kāyikā
pi santāpā pahīyanti, cetasikā pi santāpā pahīyanti, kāyikā pi pariḷāhā pahīyanti,

[page 289]
5.7. MAHĀSAḶĀYATANIKASUTTAṂ (149.) 289
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cetasikā pi pariḷāhā pahīyanti. So
kāyasukhaṃ pi cetosukhaṃ pi paṭisaṃvedeti. Yā yathābhūtassa diṭṭhi, sā 'ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi; yo
yathābhūtassa saṃkappo, svāssa hoti sammāsaṃkappo; yo yathābhūtassa vāyāmo, svāssa hoti sammāvāyāmo;
yā yathābhūtassa sati, sā 'ssa hoti sammāsati; yo yathābhūtassa samādhi, svāssa hoti sammāsamādhi. Pubbe
va kho pan'; assa kāyakammaṃ vacīkammaṃ ājīvo suparisuddho hoti. Evam assāyaṃ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Tassa evaṃ imaṃ ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅghikaṃ maggaṃ bhāvayato cattāro pi satipaṭṭhānā
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. cattāro pi sammappadhānā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, cattāro pi iddhipādā
bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, pañca pi indriyāni bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, pañca pi balāni bhāvanāpāripūrim
gacchanti, satta pi bojjhaṅgā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Tass'; ime dve dhammā yuganandhā vattanti,
samatho ca vipassanā ca. So ye dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā, te dhamme abhiññā parijānāti; ye dhammā
abhiññā pahātabbā, te dhamme abhiññā pajahati; ye dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā, te dhamme abhiññā bhāveti;
ye dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā, te dhamme abhiññā sacchikaroti. Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā
pariññeyya?
Pañcupādānakkhandhā ti 'ssa vacaṇīyaṃ, -- seyyathīdaṃ: rūpūpādānakkhandho vedanūpādānakkhandho
saññūpādānakkhandho saṃkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho; ime dhammā abhiññā pariññeyyā.
Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā? Avijjā cā bhavataṇhā ca, ime dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā.
Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā bhāvetabbā? Samatho ca vipassanā ca, ime dhammā abhiññā
bhāvetabbā. Katame ca,

[page 290]
290 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā
sacchikātabbā? Vijjā ca vimutti ca, ime dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā.
Sotaṃ, bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; ghānaṃ, bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; jīvhaṃ,
bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; kāyaṃ, bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; manaṃ, bhikkhave,
jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; dhamme, bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; manoviññāṇaṃ, bhikkhave,
jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam; manosamphassaṃ, bhikkhave, jānaṃ passaṃ yathābhūtam, yam p'; idaṃ
manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā tam pi jānaṃ
passaṃ yathābhutaṃ manasmiṃ na sārajjati dhammesu na sārajjati manoviññāṇe na sārajjati manosamphasse
na sārajjati, yam p'; idaṃ manosamphassapaccayā . . . cetasikā pi pariḷāhā pahīyanti. So kāyasukhaṃ pi
cetosukhaṃ pi {paṭisaṃvedeti}. Yā yathābhūtassa diṭṭhi, sā 'ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi; yo yathābhūtassa
saṃkappo . . . suparisuddho hoti. Evam assāyaṃ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchati. Tassa
evaṃ imaṃ ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ. . . . Vijjā ca vimutti ca, ime dhammā abhiññā sacchikātabbā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
MAHĀSAḶĀYATANIKASUTTAṂ1 SATTAMAṂ.
150.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ
yena Nagaravindan nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad avasari.
Assosuṃ kho Nagaravindeyyakā {brāhmaṇagahapatikā}:-Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā
pabbajito Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṃghena saddhiṃ Nagaravindaṃ anuppatto;

[page 291]
5.8. NAGARAVINDEYYASUTTAṂ (150.) 291
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ
evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ . . . tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotīti.
Atha kho Nagaravindeyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkamiṃsu. upasaṃkamitvā
appekacce Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ
nisīdiṃsu, appekacce yena Bhagavā ten'; añjaliṃ paṇametvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, appekacce Bhagavato
santike nāmagottaṃ sāvetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu, appekacce tuṇhībhūtā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ
nisinne kho Nagaravindeyyake brāhmaṇagahapatike Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Sace vo, gahapatayo, aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: Kathaṃrūpā, gahapatayo, samaṇabrāhmaṇā
na sakkātabba na garukātabbā na mānetabbā na pūjetabbā ti? -- evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe, gahapatayo, tesaṃ
aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ byākareyyātha:-- Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu
avītarāgā avītadosā avītamohā ajjhattaṃ avūpasantacittā samavisamaṃ caranti kāyena vācāya manasā, evarūpā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā na sakkātabbā na garukātabbā na mānetabbā na pūjetabbā.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Mayam pi hi cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu avītarāgā avītadosā avītamohā ajjhattaṃ avūpasantacittā
samavisamaṃ carāma kāyena vācāya manasā; tesan no samacariyam pi h'; etaṃ uttariṃ apassataṃ; tasmā te
bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā na sakātabbā na garukātabbā na mānetabbā na pūjetabbā. Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sotaviññeyyesu saddesu, ghānaviññeyyesu gandhesu, jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu, kāyaviññeyyesu phoṭṭhabbesu,
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu avītarāgā avītadosā avītamohā ajjhattaṃ avūpasantacittā samavisamaṃ caranti
kāyena vācāya manasā, evarūpā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na sakkātabbā na garukātabbā na mānetabbā na pūjetabbā.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Mayam pi hi manoviññeyyesu dhammesu avītarāgā avītadosā avītamohā ajjhattaṃ
avūpasantacittā samavisamaṃ carāma kāyena vācāya manasā;

[page 292]
292 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesan no samacariyaṃ pi h'; etaṃ
uttariṃ apassataṃ; tasmā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā na sakkātabbā na garukātabbā na mānetabbā na
pūjetabbā ti. Evaṃ puṭṭha tumhe, gahapatayo, tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ byākareyyātha.
Sace pana vo, gahapatayo, aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ:-- Kathaṃrūpā, gahapatayo,
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā ti? -- evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe, gahapatayo, tesaṃ
aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ byākareyyātha:-- Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu
vītarāgā vītadosā vītamohā ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacittā samacariyaṃ caranti kāyena vācāyā manasā, evarūpā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mayam pi hi
cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu avītarāgā avītadosā avītamohā ajjhattaṃ avūpasantacittā samavisamaṃ carāma
kāyena vācāya manasā; tesan no samacariyam pi h'; etaṃ uttariṃ passataṃ; tasmā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā. Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sotaviññeyyesu saddesu,
ghānaviññeyyesu gandhesu, jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu, kāyaviññeyyesu phoṭṭhabbesu, manoviññeyyesu dhammesu
vītarāgā vītadosā vītamohā ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacittā samacariyaṃ caranti kāyena vācāya manasā, evarūpā
samaṇabrāhmaṇā sakkātabbā garukātabbā mānetabbā pūjetabbā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mayam pi hi
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu avītarāgā avītadosā avītamohā ajjhattaṃ avūpasantacittā samavisamaṃ carāma
kāyena vācāya manasā; tesan no samacariyam pi h'; etaṃ uttariṃ passataṃ; tasmā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā
sakkātabbā garukātabbā manetabbā pūjetabbā ti. Evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe, gahapatayo, tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ
paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ byākareyyātha.
Sace te, gahapatayo, aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: Ke pan'; āyasmantānaṃ ākārā, ke anvayā,
yena tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ vadetha: Addhā te āyasmanto vītarāgā vā rāgavinayāya vā paṭipannā,

[page 293]
5.9. PIṆḌAPĀTAPĀRISUDDHISUTTAṂ (151.) 293
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vītadosā vā dosavinayāya vā paṭipannā,
vītamohā vā mohavinayāya vā paṭipannā?
-- evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe, gahapatayo, tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ byākareyyātha: Tathā hi te
āyasmanto araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti; na 'tthi kho pana tattha tathārūpā
cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā ye disvā disvā abhirameyyuṃ; na 'tthi kho pana tattha tathārūpā sotaviññeyyā saddā ye
sutvā sutvā abhirameyyuṃ; na 'tthi kho pana tattha tathārūpā ghānaviññeyyā gandhā ye ghāyitvā ghāyitvā
abhirameyyuṃ; na 'tthi kho pana tattha tathārūpā jivhāviññeyyā rasā ye sāyitvā sāyitvā abhirameyyuṃ; na 'tthi
tattha tathārūpā kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā ye phusitvā phusitvā abhirameyyuṃ. Ime kho no, āvuso, ākārā, ime
anvayā, yena mayaṃ āyasmanto evaṃ vadema: Addhā te āyasmanto vītarāgā vā rāgavinayāya vā paṭipannā,
vītadosā vā dosavinayāya vā paṭipannā, vītamohā vā mohavinayāya vā paṭipannā ti. -- Evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe,
gahapatayo, tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ vyākareyyāthāti.
Evaṃ vutte Nagaravindeyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ: Abhikkantaṃ, bho Gotama,
abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama. Seyyathāpi, bho Gotama, nikkujjitaṃ vā . . . upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu
ajjatagge pāṇupete saraṇaṃ gate ti.
NAGARAVINDEYYASUTTAṂ AṬṬHAMAṂ.
151.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho āyasmā
Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ
abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:
Vippasannāni kho te,
[page 294]
294 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sāriputta, indriyāni parisuddho
chavivaṇṇo pariyodato. Katamena tvaṃ, Sāriputta, vihārena etarahi bahulaṃ viharasīti?
Suññatāvihārena kho ahaṃ, bhante, etarahi bahulaṃ viharāmīti.
Sādhu sādhu, Sāriputta. Mahāpurisavihārena kira tvaṃ, Sāriputta, etarahi bahulaṃ viharasi. Mahāpurisavihāro h';
esa, Sāriputta, yadidaṃ suññatā. Tasmātiha, Sāriputta, bhikkhu sace ākaṅkheyya: Suññatāvihārena etarahi
bahulaṃ vihareyyan ti, tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Yena cāhaṃ maggena gāmaṃ piṇḍāya
pāvisiṃ, yasmiñ ca padese piṇḍāya acariṃ, yena ca maggena gāmato piṇḍāya patikkamiṃ, atthi nu kho me
tattha cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṃ vā pi cetaso ti?
Sace, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Yena cāhaṃ maggena gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ, yasmiñ
ca padese piṇḍāya acariṃ, yena ca maggena gāmato piṇḍāya paṭikkamiṃ, atthi me tattha cakkhuviññeyyesu
rūpesu chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṃ vā pi cetaso ti, -- tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva
pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Yena cāhaṃ maggena . . . paṭikkamiṃ, na 'tthi me
tattha cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṃ vā pi cetaso ti, -- tena, Sāriputta,
bhikkhunā ten'; eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Yena cāhaṃ maggena . . . paṭikkamiṃ, atthi nu
kho me tattha sotaviññeyyesu saddesu --pe-- ghānaviññeyyesu gāndhesu, jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu,
kāyaviññeyyesu phoṭṭhabbesu, manoviññeyyesu dhammesu chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṃ vā pi
cetaso ti?

[page 295]
5.9. PIṆḌAPĀTAPĀRISUDDHISUTTAṂ (151.) 295
Sace, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Yena cāhaṃ maggena . . . paṭikkamiṃ, atthi me tattha
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṃ vā pi cetaso ti, -- tena, Sāriputta,
bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Yena cāhaṃ maggena . . . paṭikkamiṃ, na 'tthi me
tattha manoviññeyyesu dhammesu chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṃ vā pi cetaso ti, -- tena,
Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ten'; eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Pahīnā nu kho me pañca kāmaguṇā ti? Sace,
Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Appahīnā kho me pañca kāmaguṇā ti, -- tena, Sāriputta,
bhikkhunā pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Pahīnā kho me pañca kāmaguṇā ti, -- tena,
Sāriputta, {bhikkhunā} ten'; eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Pahīnā nu kho me pañca nīvaraṇā ti? Sace,
Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Appahīnā kho me pañca nīvaraṇā ti, -- tena, Sāriputta,
bhikkhunā pañcannaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno
evaṃ jānāti: Pahīnā kho me pañca nīvaraṇā ti, -- tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ten'; eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ
ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Pariññātā nu kho me pañc'; upādānakkhandhā ti?
Sace, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Apariññātā kho me pañc'; upādānakkhandhā ti, -- tena,
Sāriputta, bhikkhunā pañcannaṃ upādānakkhandhānaṃ pariññāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana, Sāriputta,
bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti:
[page 296]
296 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pariññātā kho me pañc';
upādānakkhandhā ti, -- tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ten'; eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā
kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, {bhikkhunā} iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvitā nu kho me cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti? Sace,
Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Abhāvitā kho me cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti, -- tena, Sāriputta,
bhikkhunā catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ bhāvanāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu
paccavekkhāmāno evaṃ jānāti: Bhāvitā kho me cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti, -- tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ten'; eva
pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta,bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvitā nu kho me cattāro sammappadhānā ti?
Sace . . . vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana . . . kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvitā nu kho me cattāro iddhipādā ti?
Sace . . . kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ. Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvitāni nu kho me pañc'; indriyānīti?
Sace . . . kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvitāni nu kho me pañca balānīti?
Sace . . . kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvitā nu kho me satta bojjhaṅgā ti?
Sace . . . kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Bhāvito nu kho me ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo ti?
Sace, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Abhāvito kho me ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo ti, -- tena,
Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa bhāvanāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu
paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: {Bhāvito} kho me ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo,

[page 297]
5.9. PIṆḌAPĀTAPĀRISUDDHISUTTAṂ (151.) 297
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- tena, Sāriputta, {bhikkhunā} ten'; eva
pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ; Bhāvitā nu kho me samatho ca vipassanā cāti?
Sace, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Abhāvitā kho me samatho ca vipassanā cāti, -- tena,
Sāriputta, bhikkhunā samathavipassanānaṃ bhāvanāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu
paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Bhāvitā kho me samatho ca vipassanā cāti, -- tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ten';
eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ: Sacchikatā nu kho me vijjā ca vimutti cāti? Sace,
Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: Asacchikatā kho me vijjā ca vipassanā cāti, -- tena, Sāriputta,
bhikkhunā vijjāya ca vimuttiyā ca sacchikiriyāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Sace pana, Sāriputta, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno
evaṃ jānāti: Sacchikatā kho me vijjā ca vimutti cāti, -- tena, Sāriputta, bhikkhunā ten'; eva pītipāmujjena
vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Ye hi keci, Sāriputta, atītamaddhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā piṇḍapātaṃ parisodhesuṃ, sabbe te evaṃ eva
paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā piṇḍapātam parisodhesuṃ.
Ye pi hi keci, Sāriputta, anāgatamaddhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā piṇḍapātaṃ parisodhessanti, sabbe te
evam eva paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā piṇḍapātaṃ parisodhessanti. Ye pi hi keci, Sāriputta, etarahi samaṇā
vā brāhmaṇā vā piṇḍapātaṃ parisodhenti, sabbe te evam eva {paccavekkhitvā} paccavekkhitvā piṇḍapātaṃ
parisodhenti. Tena hi vo, Sāriputta, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ; Paccavekkhitvā paccavekkhitvā piṇḍapātaṃ
parisodhessāmāti. Evaṃ hi vo, Sāriputta, sikkhitabban ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
PIṆḌAPĀTAPĀRISUDDHISUTTAṂ NAVAMAṂ.

[page 298]
298 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAM.
152.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kajaṅgalāyaṃ viharati Mukheluvane. Atha kho Uttaro māṇavo
Pārāsariyantevāsī yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṃkami, upasaṃkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantam nisinnaṃ kho Uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ
Pārāsariyantevāsiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: Deseti, Uttara, Pārāsariyo brāhmaṇo sāvakānaṃ indriyabhāvanan ti?
Deseti, bho Gotama, Pārāsariyo brāhmaṇo sāvakānaṃ indriyabhāvanan ti.
Yathākathaṃ pana, Uttara, deseti Pārāsariyo brāhmaṇo sāvakānaṃ indriyabhāvanan ti?
Idha, bho Gotama, cakkhunā rūpaṃ na passati, sotena saddaṃ na suṇāti; evaṃ kho, bho Gotama, deseti
Pārāsariyo brāhmaṇo sāvakānaṃ indriyabhāvanan ti.
Evaṃ sante kho, Uttara, andho bhāvitindriyo bhavissati badhiro bhāvitindriyo bhavissati, yathā Pārāsariyassa
brāhmaṇassa vacanaṃ. Andho hi, Uttara, cakkhunā rūpaṃ na passati badhiro sotena saddaṃ na suṇātīti.
Evaṃ vutte Uttaro māṇavo Pārāsariyantevāsī tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhando adhomukho pajjhāyanto
appaṭibhāṇo nisīdi.
Atha kho Bhagavā Uttaraṃ Pārāsariyantevāsiṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ maṅkubhūtaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ
pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhāṇaṃ viditvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi: Aññathā kho, Ānanda, deseti Pārāsariyo
brāhmaṇo sāvakānaṃ indriyabhāvanaṃ; aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā hotīti.
Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā ariyassa vinaye anuttaraṃ indriyabhāvanaṃ deseyya.

[page 299]
5.10. INDRIYABHĀVANĀSUTTAṂ (152.) 299
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti.
Tena h', Ānanda, suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi bhāsissāmīti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato
paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:
Kathaṃ pan', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā hoti? Idh'; Ānanda, bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṃ
disvā uppajjati manāpaṃ uppajjati amanāpaṃ uppajjati manāpāmanāpaṃ. So evaṃ pajānāti: Uppannaṃ kho me
idaṃ manāpaṃ uppannaṃ amanāpaṃ uppannaṃ manāpāmanāpaṃ, tañ ca kho saṃkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ paṭicca
samuppannaṃ etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ upekhā ti. Tassa taṃ uppannaṃ manāpaṃ uppannaṃ
amanāpaṃ uppannaṃ manāpāmanāpaṃ nirujjhati, upekhā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathāpi, Ānanda, cakkhumā puriso
ummīletvā vā nimīleyya {nimīletvā} vā ummīleyya, -- evam eva kho, Ānanda, yassa kassaci evaṃ sīghaṃ evaṃ
tuvaṭaṃ evaṃ appakasirena uppannaṃ manāpaṃ uppannaṃ amanāpaṃ uppannaṃ manāpāmanāpaṃ nirujjhati
upekhā saṇṭhāti. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno sotena saddaṃ sutvā uppajjati manāpaṃ uppajjati amanāpaṃ uppajjati
manāpāmanāpaṃ. So evaṃ pajānāti: . . . upekhā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathāpi, Ānanda, balavā puriso appakasirena
accharikaṃ pahareyya, -- evam eva kho, Ānanda, yassa kassaci evaṃ sīghaṃ evaṃ tuvaṭaṃ evaṃ appakasirena
uppannaṃ manāpaṃ uppannaṃ amanāpaṃ uppannaṃ manāpāmanāpaṃ nirujjhati upekhā saṇṭhāti. Ayaṃ
vuccat', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā sotaviññeyyesu saddesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā uppajjati manāpaṃ . . . saṇṭhāti. Seyyathāpi,

[page 300]
300 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
Ānanda, īsakapoṇe paduminipatte udakaphusitāni pavattanti na saṇṭhanti, evam eva kho, Ānanda, yassa
kassaci . . . saṇṭhāti. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā ghānaviññeyyesu
gandhesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā uppajjati manāpaṃ . . . saṇṭhāti. Seyyathāpi, Ānanda,
balavā puriso jivhagge kheḷapiṇḍaṃ saṃyūhitvā appakasirena vameyya, -- evam eva kho, Ānanda, yassa
kassaci . . . saṇṭhāti. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā uppajjati manāpaṃ . . . saṇṭhāti.
Seyyathāpi, Ānanda, balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam
eva kho, Ānanda, yassa kassaci . . . saṇṭhāti. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā
kāyaviññeyyesu phoṭṭhabbesu.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno manasā dhammaṃ viññāya uppajjati manāpaṃ . . . saṇṭhāti. Seyyathāpi,
Ānanda, puriso divasaṃ santatte ayothāle dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni nipātteyya, dandho Ānanda,
udakaphusitānaṃ nipāto, atha kho taṃ khippam eva parikkhayaṃ pariyadānaṃ gaccheyya, -- evam eva kho,
Ānanda, yassa kassaci . . . saṇṭhāti. Ayaṃ vuccat', Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu.
Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā hoti.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, sekho hoti pāṭipado? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā uppajjati manāpaṃ
uppajjati amanāpaṃ uppajjati manāpāmanāpaṃ. So tena uppannena manāpena uppannena amanāpena
uppannena manāpāmanāpena aṭṭiyati harāyati jigucchati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā,

[page 301]
5.10. INDRIYABHĀVANĀSUTTAṂ (152.) 301
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā, jivhāya
rasaṃ sāyitvā, kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā, manasā dhammaṃ viññāya uppajjati manāpaṃ uppajjati
amanāpaṃ uppajjati manāpāmanāpaṃ. So tena uppannena manāpena uppannena amanāpena uppannena
manāpāmanāpena aṭṭiyati harāyati jigucchati. -- Evam eva kho, Ānanda, sekho hoti pāṭipado.
Kathañ c', Ānanda, ariyo hoti bhāvitindriyo? Idh', Ānanda, bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā uppajjati manāpaṃ
uppajjati amanāpaṃ uppajjati manāpāmanāpaṃ.
So sace ākaṅkhati: Paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati:
Appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati: Paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle
ca appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati: Appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca
paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati.
Sace ākaṅkhati: Paṭikkūlañ ca appaṭikkūlañ ca tad ubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno
ti, upekhako tattha viharati sato sampajāno.
Puna ca paraṃ, Ānanda, bhikkhuno sotena saddaṃ sutvā, ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā, jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā,
kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā, manasā dhammaṃ viññāya uppajjati manāpaṃ uppajjati amanāpaṃ uppajjati
manāpāmanāpaṃ. So sace ākaṅkhati: Paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati.
Sace ākaṅkhati: Appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati: Paṭikkūle
ca appaṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, appaṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati: Appaṭikkūle ca
paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati: Appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle
ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyyan ti, paṭikkūlasaññī tattha viharati. Sace ākaṅkhati: Paṭikkūlañ ca appaṭikkūlañ ca tad
ubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā upekhako vihareyyaṃ sato sampajāno ti,

[page 302]
302 III. UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upekhako tattha viharati sato
sampajāno.
Evaṃ kho, Ānanda, ariyo hoti bhāvitindriyo.
Iti kho, Ānanda, desitā mayā ariyassa vinaye anuttarā indriyabhāvanā, desito sekho pāṭipado, desito ariyo
bhāvitindriyo. Yaṃ kho, Ānanda, satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ hitesinā anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya,
kataṃ vo taṃ mayā. Etāni, Ānanda, rukkhamūlani, etāni suññāgārāni.
Jhāyath', Ānanda, mā pamādattha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha. Ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamano āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandīti.
INDRIYABHĀVANĀSUTTAṂ DASAMAṂ.
SAḶĀYATANAVAGGO PAÑCAMO.
UPARIPAṆṆĀSAṂ SAMMATAṂ.1
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. I

[page 001]
1
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA.
DIVISION I. -- SAGĀTHA.

BOOK I. -- DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA.
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa ||
CHAPTER I. NAḶAVAGGA.

SN_1.1,1.1. Oghaṃ.
Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaṃ nu tvaṃ mārisa ogham atarī ti || ||
Appatiṭṭhaṃ khvāhaṃ {avuso} anāyūhaṃ ogham atarin ti || ||
Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ mārisa appatiṭṭhaṃ anāyūhaṃ ogham atarīti || ||
Yadā svāham āvuso santiṭṭhāmi tadāssu saṃsīdāmi || yadā svāham āvuso āyūhāmi tadāssu nibbuyhāmi || Evam
khvāham āvuso appatiṭṭhaṃ anāyūhaṃ ogham atarin ti || ||
Cirassaṃ vata passāmi || brāhmaṇaṃ parinibbutaṃ ||
appatiṭṭhaṃ anāyūhaṃ || tiṇṇam loke visattikan ti || ||
Idam avoca sā devatā || samanuñño satthā ahosi || ||
Atha kho sā devatā samanuñño me satthāti Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti
|| ||

[page 002]
2 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 1. 2.

SN_1.1,1.2. Nimokkho.
Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Jānāsi no tvaṃ mārisa sattānaṃ nimokkhaṃ pamokkhaṃ vivekan ti || ||
Jānāmi khvāham āvuso sattānam nimokkham pamokkhaṃ vivekan ti || ||
Yathā katham pana tvaṃ mārisa jānāsi sattānaṃ nimokkhaṃ pamokkhaṃ vivekan ti || ||
Nandī-bhava-parikkhayā || saññā-viññāṇa-saṅkhayā ||
vedanānaṃ nirodhā upasamā || evaṃ khvāham āvuso jānāmi ||
sattānaṃ nimokkhaṃ || pamokkhaṃ vivekan ti || ||
SN_1.1,1.3. Upaneyyam.
Evam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Upanīyati jīvitam appam āyu ||
jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ marane pekkhamāno ||
puññāni kayirātha sukhāvahānī ti || ||
Upanīyati jīvitam appam āyu ||
jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ maraṇe pekkhamāno ||
lokāmisaṃ pajahe santipekkho ti || ||

[page 003]
I. 1. 6.] NAḶA-VAGGA 1. 3

SN_1.1,1.4. Accenti.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ {maraṇe} pekkhamāno ||
puññāni kayirātha sukhāvahānīti || ||
Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ maraṇe pekkhamāno ||
lokāmisaṃ pajahe santipekkho ti || ||

SN_1.1,1.5. Kati chinde.

Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Kati chinde kati jahe || kati vuttari bhāvaye ||
katisaṅgātigo bhikkhu || oghatiṇṇo ti viccatīti || ||
Pañca chinde pañca jahe || pañca vuttari bhāvaye ||
pañcasaṅgātigo bhikkhu || oghatiṇṇo ti vuccatīti || ||

SN_1.1,1.6. Jāgaram.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Kati jāgarataṃ suttā || kati suttesu jāgarā ||
katīhi rajaṃ ādeti || katīhi parisujjhatīti || ||
Pañca jāgarataṃ suttā || pañca-suttesu jāgarā ||
pañcahi rajam ādeti || pañcahi parisujjhatī ti || ||

[page 004]
4 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 1. 7.
SN_1.1,1.7. Appaṭividitā.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Yesaṃ dhammā appaṭividitā || paravādesu nīyare ||
suttā te nappabujjhanti || kālo tesaṃ {pabujjhitun} ti || ||
Yesaṃ dhammā suppaṭividitā || paravādesu na nīyare ||
{te sambuddhā} sammadaññā || caranti visame saman ti || ||

SN_1.1,1.8. Susammuṭṭhā
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Yesaṃ dhammā susammuṭṭhā || paravādesu nīyare ||
suttā te nappabujjhanti || kālo tesaṃ pabujjhitun ti || ||
Yesaṃ dhammā asammuṭṭhā || paravādesu na nīyare ||
te sambuddhā sammadaññā || caranti visame saman ti || ||

SN_1.1,1.9. Mānakāma.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Na mānakāmassa damo idh-atthi ||
na monam atthi asamāhitassa ||
eko araññe viharaṃ pamatto ||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran ti || ||
Mānam pahāya susamāhitatto ||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto ||
eko araññe viharaṃ appamatto ||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran ti || ||

[page 005]
I. 2. 1.] NANDANA-VAGGA 2. 5

SN_1.1,1.10. Araññe.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Araññe viharantānaṃ || santānaṃ brahmacārinaṃ ||
ekabhattaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ || kena vaṇṇo pasīdatīti || ||
Atītaṃ nānusocanti || nappajappanti nāgataṃ ||
paccuppannena yāpenti || tena vaṇṇo pasīdati || ||
anāgatappajappāya || atītassānusocanā ||
etena bālā sussanti || naḷo va harito luto ti || ||
Naḷavaggo pathamo ||
Tatr-uddānaṃ ||
Ogham Nimokkho Upaneyyaṃ || Accenti Katichindi ca ||
Jāgaram Appaṭividitā || Susammutthā Māna-kāminā ||
Araññe dasamo vutto || vaggo tena pavuccati || ||

CHAPTER II. NANDANA-VAGGA.

SN_1.1,2.1. Nandana.
Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave aññatarā Tāvatiṃsa-kāyikā devatā Nandanavane accharāsaṅghaparivutā dibbehi
pañcakāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgibhūtā paricāriyamānā tāyaṃ velāyam imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Na te sukhaṃ pajānanti || ye na passanti Nandanaṃ ||
āvāsaṃ naradevānaṃ || tidasānaṃ yasassinan ti || ||

[page 006]
6 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 2. 2.
Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave aññatarā devatā taṃ devataṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Na tvaṃ bāle pajānāsi || yathā arahataṃ vaco ||
aniccā sabba saṅkhārā || uppādavayadhammino ||
uppajjitvā nirujjhanti || tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho ti || ||

SN_1.1,2.2. Nandati.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Nandati puttehi puttimā || gomiko gohi tath-eva nandati ||
upadhīhi narassa nandanā || na hi so nandati yo nirupadhīti || ||
Socati puttehi puttimā || gomiko gohi tath-eva socati ||
upadhīhi narassa socanā || na hi socati yo nirupadhīti || ||

SN_1.1,2.3. Natthi puttasamam.

Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi. || ||
Natthi puttasamaṃ pemaṃ || natthi gosamitam dhanaṃ ||
natthi suriyasamā ābhā. || samudda paramā sarāti || ||
Natthi attasamaṃ pemaṃ || natthi dhaññasamaṃ dhanaṃ ||
natthi paññāsamā ābhā || vuṭṭhi ve paramā sarā ti || ||

SN_1.1,2.4. Khattiyo.
Khattiyo dvipadaṃ seṭṭho || balivaddo catuppadaṃ ||
kumārī seṭṭhā bhariyānaṃ || yo ca puttānaṃ pubbajoti || ||
Sambuddho dvipadaṃ seṭṭho || ājānīyo catuppadaṃ ||
sussūsā seṭṭhā bhariyānaṃ || yo ca puttānam assavo ti || ||

[page 007]
I. 2. 8.] NANDANA-VAGGA. 2. 7

SN_1.1,2.5. Sakamāno (or Santikāya).

Ṭhite majjhantike kāle || sannisinnesu pakkhisu ||
saṇate va mahāraññaṃ || taṃ bhayaṃ paṭibhāti manti || ||
Ṭhite majjhantike kāle || sannisinnesu pakkhisu ||
saṇate va mahāraññaṃ || sā ratī paṭibhāti man ti || ||

SN_1.1,2.6. Niddā tandi.

Niddā tandī vijambhikā || aratī bhattasammado ||
etena nappakāsati || ariyamaggo idha pāṇinan ti || ||
Niddaṃ tandiṃ vijambhikaṃ || aratiṃ bhattasammadaṃ ||
viriyena naṃ paṇāmetvā || ariyamaggo visujjhatīti || ||

SN_1.1,2.7. Dukkaraṃ (or Kummo).

Dukkaraṃ duttitikkhañca || avyattena ca sāmaññaṃ ||
bahū hi tattha sambādhā || yattha bālo visīdatīti || ||
Kati-haṃ careyya sāmaññaṃ || cittaṃ ce na nivāreyya ||
pade pade visīdeyya || saṅkappānaṃ vasānugo || ||
Kummo va aṅgāni sake kapāle ||
samodahaṃ bhikkhu mano-vitakke ||
anissito aññam aheṭhayāno ||
parinibbuto na upavadeyya kañcīti || ||

SN_1.1,2.8. Hirī.
Hirīnisedho puriso || koci lokasmiṃ vijjati ||
yo nindam appabodhati || asso bhadro kasām ivā ti || ||
Hirīnisedhā tanuyā || ye caranti sadā satā ||
antaṃ dukkhassa pappuyya || caranti visame saman ti || ||

[page 008]
8 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 2. 9.

SN_1.1,2.9. Kuṭikā.
Kacci te kuṭikā natthi || kacci natthi kulāvakā ||
kacci santānakā natthe || kacci mutto-si bandhanā ti || ||
Taggha me kuṭikā natthi || taggha natthi kulāvakā ||
taggha santānakā natthi || taggha mutto-mhi bandhanā ti || ||
Kintāhaṃ kuṭikam brūmi || kinte brūmi kulāvakaṃ ||
kinte santānakaṃ brūmi || kintāhaṃ brūmi bandhananti ||
Mātaraṃ kuṭikam brūsi || bhariyaṃ brūsi kulāvakaṃ ||
putte santānake brūsi || taṇham me brūsi bandhanan ti || ||
sāhu te kuṭikā natthi || sāhu natthi kulāvakā ||
sāhu santānakā natthi || sāhu mutto si bandhanā ti || ||

SN_1.1,2.10. Samiddhi.9
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Tapodārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi rattiyā paccusa-samayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya yena Tapodā ten-upasaṅkami gattāni
parisiñcituṃ || Tapode gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni sukkhāpayamāno ||
3. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Tapodam obhāsetvā yen';
āyasmā Samiddhi ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā vehāsaṃ ṭhitā āyasmantaṃ Samiddhiṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||
||
Abhutvā bhikkhasi bhikkhu || na hi bhutvāna bhikkhasi ||
bhutvāna bhikkhu bhikkhassu || mā taṃ kālo upaccagāti. || ||

[page 009]
I. 2. 10.] NANDANA-VAGGA 2. 9
Kālaṃ vo-haṃ na jānāmi || channo kālo na dissati ||
tasmā abhutvā bhikkhāmi || mā maṃ kālo upaccagāti || ||
4. Atha kho sā devatā pathaviyam patiṭṭhahitvā āyasmantam Samiddhim etad avoca || ||
Daharo tvaṃ bhikkhu pabbajito susu kālakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato pathamena vayasā anikiḷitāvī
kāmesu || Bhuñja bhikkhu mānusake kāme mā sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikam anudhāvī ti || ||
5. Na khvāham āvuso sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikam anudhavāmi || Kālikañca khvāham āvuso hitvā sandiṭṭhikam
anudhāvāmi || Kālikā hi āvuso kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyasā ādīnavo ettha bhīyo || Sandiṭṭhiko
ayaṃ dhammo akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti || ||
6. Kathañca bhikkhu kālikā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā ādīnavo ettha bhīyo || Kathaṃ
sandiṭṭhiko ayaṃ dhammo akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti || ||
7. Ahaṃ kho āvuso navo acirapabbajito adhunāgato ||
imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ na khvāhaṃ sakkomi vitthārena ācikkhituṃ || Ayaṃ so Bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho Rājagahe viharati Tapodārāme || Taṃ Bhagavantam upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccha ||
Yathā te Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naṃ dhāreyyāsīti || ||
8. Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagavā amhehi upasaṅkamitum aññāhi mahesakkhahi devatāhi parivuto || Sa ce
kho tvaṃ bhikkhu taṃ Bhagavantam upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ pucceyyāsi mayam pi āgaccheyyāma
dhammasavanāyā ti || ||
9. Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Samiddhi tassā devatāya paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 010]
10 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 2. 10.
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Samiddhi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca || ||
10. Idhāhaṃ bhante rattiyā paccusasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya yena Tapodā ten-upasaṅkamiṃ gattāni parisiñcituṃ ||
Tapode gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsiṃ gattāni sukkhāpayamāno || Atha kho bhante
aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Tapodaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten-
upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā vehāsaṃ ṭhitā imāya gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||
Abhutvā bhikkhasi bhikkhu || na hi bhutvāna bhikkhasi ||
bhutvāna bhikkhu bhikkhassu || mā taṃ kālo upaccagā ti || ||
11. Evaṃ vutte aham bhante taṃ devataṃ gāthāya paccabhāsiṃ || ||
Kālaṃ vo-haṃ na jānāmi || channo kālo na dissati ||
tasmā abhutvā bhikkhāmi || mā maṃ kālo upaccagā ti || ||
12. Atha kho bhante sā devatā pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhahitvā mam etad avoca || ||
Daharo tvam bhikkhu pabbajito susu kālakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvī
kāmesu || Bhuñja bhikkhu mānusake kāme mā sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikam anudhāvī ti || ||
13. Evaṃ vutte-haṃ bhante taṃ devatam etad avocaṃ || ||
Na khvāhaṃ āvuso sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikaṃ anudhāvāmi || kālikaṃ ca khvāhaṃ āvuso hitvā sandiṭṭhikam
anudhāvāmi || Kālikā hi āvuso kāmā vuttā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā ādīnavo ettha bhīyo || Sandiṭṭhiko ayam
dhammo akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viññūhīti || ||
14. Evaṃ vutte bhante sā devatā mam etad avoca ||
Kathaṃ ca bhikkhu kālikā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā ādīnavo ettha bhīyo || Kathaṃ san-

[page 011]
I. 2. 10.] NANDANA-VAGGA 2. 11
diṭṭhiko ayaṃ dhammo akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti || ||
15. Evaṃ vutte-haṃ bhante taṃ devatam etad avocaṃ || ||
Aham kho āvuso navo acirapabbajito adhunāgato imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ na khvāham sakkomi vitthārena
ācikkhituṃ || ayaṃ so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Rājagahe viharati Tapodārāme || taṃ Bhagavantam
upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccha || yathā te Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naṃ dhāreyyāsīti || ||
16. Evaṃ vutte bhante sā devatā maṃ etad avoca ||
Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagavā amhehi upasaṅkamitum aññāhi mahesakkhāhi devatāhi parivuto || Sace kho
tvaṃ bhikkhu taṃ Bhagavantam upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyāsi mayam pi āgaccheyyāma
dhammasavanāyāti || Sace bhante tassā devatāya saccaṃ vacanaṃ idheva sā devatā avidūre ti || ||
17. Evaṃ vutte sā devatā āyasmantaṃ Samiddhim etad avoca || Puccha bhikkhu puccha bhikkhu yam aham
anuppattoti || ||
18. Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ devataṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Akkheyyasaññino sattā || akkheyyasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā ||
akkheyyam apariññāya || yogam āyanti maccuno || ||
akkheyyañ ca pariññāya || akkhātāraṃ na maññati ||
taṃ hi tassa na hotīti || yena naṃ vajjā na tassa atthi || ||
Sace vijānāsi vadehi yakkhīti || ||
19. Na khvāham bhante imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitāssa vitthārena attham ājānāmi || Sādhu me bhante
Bhagavā tathā bhāsatu yathāham imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ jāneyyan ti || ||

[page 012]
12 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 2. 10.
20. Samo visesī athavā nihīno || yo maññati so vivadetha tena ||
tīsu vidhāsu avikampamāno || samo visesīti na tassa hoti || ||
Sace vijānāsi vadehi yakkhīti || ||
21. Imassa pi khvāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa na vitthārena attham ājānāmi || Sādhu me
bhante Bhagavā tathā bhāsatu yathāham imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ jāneyyan ti
|| ||
22. Pahāsi saṅkhaṃ na vimānam ajjhagā ||
acchecchi taṇham idha nāmarūpe ||
tam chinnagandham anighaṃ nirāsam ||
pariyesamānā nājjhāgamuṃ ||
devā manussā idha vā huraṃ vā ||
saggesu vā sabbanivesanesu || ||
Sace vijānāsi vadehi yakkhīti ||
23. Imassa khvāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmi ||
Pāpaṃ na kayirā vacasā manasā ||
kāyena vā kiñcana sabbaloke ||
kāme pahāya satimā sampajāno ||
dukkhaṃ na sevetha anatthasaṃhitan ti || ||
Nandana-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tatr-uddānam ||
Nandanā Nandati c-eva || Natthiputtasamena ca ||
Khattiyo Sakamāno ca || Niddātandi ca Dukkaraṃ ||
Hirī Kuṭikā navamo || dasamo vutto Samiddhināti || ||

[page 013]
I. 3. 1.] SATTI-VAGGA 3. 13

___________________________________________

CHAPTER III. SATTI-VAGGO.

Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi || ||

SN_1.1,3.1. Sattiyā.
Sattiyā viya omaṭṭho || ḍayhamāne va matthake ||
kāmarāgappahānāya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti || ||
Sattiyā viya omaṭṭho || ḍayhamāne va matthake ||
sakkāyadiṭṭhippahānāya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti || ||

SN_1.1,3.2. Phusati.
Nāphusantam phusati ca || phusantaṃ ca tato phuse ||
tasmā phusantam phusati || appaduṭṭhapadosinan ti || ||
Yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati ||
suddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa ||
tam eva bālaṃ pacceti pāpaṃ ||
sukhumo rajo paṭivātaṃ va khitto ti || ||

SN_1.1,3.3. Jaṭā.
Antojaṭā bahijaṭā || jaṭāya jaṭitā pajā ||
taṃ taṃ Gotama pucchāmi || ko imaṃ vijaṭaye jaṭan ti || ||
Sīle patiṭṭhāya naro sapañño || cittaṃ paññañca bhāvayaṃ ||
ātāpī nipako bhikkhu || so imaṃ vijaṭaye jaṭan ti || ||
yesaṃ rāgo ca doso ca || avijjā ca virājitā ||
khīṇāsavā arahanto || tesaṃ vijaṭitā jaṭā || ||
yattha nāmañca rūpañca || asesam uparujjhati ||
paṭighaṃ rūpasaññā ca || ettha sā chijjate jaṭāti || ||

[page 014]
14 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 3. 4.

SN_1.1,3.4. Mano-nivāraṇā.
Yato yato mano nivāraye || na dukkham eti naṃ tato tato ||
sa sabbato mano nivāraye || sa sabbato dukkhā pamuccati || ||
Na sabbato mano nivāraye || na mano sayatattam āgataṃ ||
yato yato ca pāpakaṃ || tato tato mano nivāraye ti || ||

SN_1.1,3.5. Arahaṃ.
Yo hoti bhikkhu arahaṃ katāvī ||
khīṇāsavo antimadehadhārī ||
ahaṃ vadāmīti pi so vadeyya ||
mamaṃ vadantīti pi so vadeyya || ||
[Yo hoti bhikkhu arahaṃ katāvī ||
khīṇāsavo antimadehadhārī ||
ahaṃ vadāmīti pi so vadeyya ||
mamaṃ vadantīti pi so vadeyya ||
loke samaññaṃ kusalo viditvā ||
vohāramattena so vohareyyāti] || ||
Yo hoti bhikkhu arahaṃ katāvī ||
khīṇāsavo antimadehadhārī ||
mānaṃ nu kho so upāgamma bhikkhu ||
ahaṃ vadāmmīti pi so vadeyya ||
mamaṃ vadantīti pi so vadeyyāti || ||
Pahīnamānassa na santi ganthā ||
vidhūpitā mānaganthassa sabbe ||
Sa vītivatto yamataṃ sumedho ||

[page 015]
I. 3. 8.] SATTI-VAGGA3 15
ahaṃ vadāmīti pi so vadeyya ||
[mamaṃ vadantīti pi so vadeyya] ||
loke samaññaṃ kusalo viditvā vohāramattena so vohareyyāti || ||

SN_1.1,3.6. Pajjoto.
Kati lokasmiṃ pajjotā || yehi loko pakāsati. ||
bhavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamma || kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayan ti || ||
Cattāro loke pajjotā || pañcam-etthana vijjati ||
divā tapati ādicco || rattim ābhāti candimā || ||
atha aggi divārattiṃ || tattha tattha pabhāsati ||
sambuddho tapataṃ seṭṭho || esā ābhā anuttarā ti || ||

SN_1.1,3.7. Sarā.
Kuto sarā nivattanti || kattha vaṭṭam na vaṭṭati ||
kattha nāmañca rūpañca || asesam uparujjhatīti || ||
Yattha āpo ca pathavī || tejo vāyo na gādhati ||
ato sarā nivattanti || ettha vaṭṭam na vaṭṭati ||
ettha nāmañca rupañca || asesam uparujjhatīti || ||

SN_1.1,3.8. Mahaddhana.
Mahaddhanā mahābhogā || raṭṭhavanto pi khattiyā ||
aññamaññābhigijjhanti || kāmesu analaṅkatā || ||
tesu ussukkajātesu || bhavasotānusārisu ||
gedhataṃham pajahiṃsu ||ke lokasmim anussukkāti || ||
Hitvā agāram pabbajitvā || hitvā puttaṃ pasuṃ piyaṃ ||
hitvā rāgañca dosañca || avijjañca virājiya ||
khīṇāsavā arahanto || te lokasmiṃ anussukā ti || ||

[page 016]
16 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 3. 9.

SN_1.1,3.9. Catucakka.
Catucakkam navadvāraṃ || puṇṇam lobhena saṃyutaṃ ||
paṅkajātaṃ mahāvīra || kathaṃ yātrā bhavissatīti || ||
Chetvā nandiṃ varattañca || icchālobhañca pāpakaṃ ||
samūlaṃ taṇham abbuyha || evaṃ yātrā bhavissatīti || ||

SN_1.1,3.10. Enijaṅgha.
Enijaṅghaṃ kisaṃ vīraṃ || appāhāram alolupaṃ ||
sīhaṃ v-ekacaraṃ nāgam ||kāmesu anapekkhinaṃ ||
upasaṅkamma pucchāma || kathaṃ dukkhā pamuccatīti || ||
Pañcakāmaguṇā loke || mano chaṭṭhā paveditā ||
ettha chandaṃ virājetvā || evaṃ dukkhā pamuccatīti || ||
Satti-vaggo tatiyo || ||
Tatr-uddānam ||
Sattiyā Phusati c-eva || Jaṭā Manonivāraṇā ||
Arahantena Pajjoto || Sarā Mahaddhanena ca ||
Catucakkena navamaṃ || Enijaṅghena te dasāti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER IV. SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA

SN_1.1,4.1. Sabbhi.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā Satullapakayikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Jetavanam obhāsetvā || yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam aṭṭhaṃsu ||

[page 017]
I. 4. 1.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA 4. 17
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || seyyo hoti na pāpiyo ti || ||
4. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi. || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || paññā labbhati nāññato ti || ||
5. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || soka-majjhe na socatīti || ||
6. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññaya || ñāti-majjhe virocatīti ||
7. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || sattā gacchanti suggatin ti || ||
8. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || sattā tiṭṭhanti sātatan ti || ||
9. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavatam etad avoca || ||
Kassa nu kho Bhagavā subhāsitan ti || ||
Sabbāsaṃ vo subhāsitaṃ pariyāyena || api ca mamam pi suṇātha || ||

[page 018]
18 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 1.
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || sabbadukkhā pamuccatīti || ||

SN_1.1,4.2. Macchari.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā Satullapakāyikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam aṭṭhaṃsu. ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Maccherā ca pamādā ca || evaṃ {dānaṃ} na dīyati ||
puññam ākaṅkhamānena || deyyaṃ hoti vijānatā ti || ||
4. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imā gāthayo abhāsi || ||
Yass-eva bhīto na dadāti maccharī ||
tad evādādato bhayaṃ ||
jighacchā ca pipāsā ca || yassa bhāyati maccharī ||
tam eva bālaṃ phusati || asmiṃ loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ || dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhū ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti || ||
5. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi ||
Te matesu na mīyanti || panthānaṃ va sagāvajjaṃ ||
appasmiṃ ye pavecchanti || esa dhammo sanantano || ||
appasm-eke pavecchanti || bahun-eke na dicchare ||
appasmā dakkhiṇā dinnā || sahassena samaṃ mitā ti || ||

[page 019]
I. 4. 2.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA 4. 19
6. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imā gāṭhāyo abhāsi ||
Duddadaṃ dadamānānaṃ || dukkaraṃ kamma kubbataṃ ||
asanto nānukubbanti || sataṃ dhammo durannayo || ||
Tasmā satañca asatañca || nānā hoti ito gati ||
asanto nirayaṃ yanti || santo saggaparāyanā ti || ||
7. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca ||
Kassa nu kho Bhagavā subhāsitan ti || ||
Sabbāsaṃ vo subhāsitaṃ pariyāyena || api mamam pi suṇātha || ||
Dhammaṃ care yo samucchakaṃ care ||
dāram ca posaṃ dadam appakasmiṃ ||
sataṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ ||
kalam pi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te ti || ||
8. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavantaṃ gāthaya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Ken-esaṃ yañño vipulo mahaggato ||
samena dinnassa na aggham eti ||
sataṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ ||
kalam pi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te ti || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ {devataṃ,} gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Dadanti eke visame niviṭṭhā ||
chetvā vadhitvā atha socayitvā ||
sā dakkhiṇā assumukhā sadaṇḍā ||
samena dinnassa na aggham eti || ||
Evaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginam ||
kalam pi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te ti || ||

[page 020]
20 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 3.

SN_1.1,4.3. Sādhu.
1. Sāvatthi ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā Satullapakāyikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṃ || ||
Maccherā ca pamādā ca || evaṃ dānaṃ na dīyati ||
puññam ākaṅkhamānena || deyyaṃ hoti vijānatā ti || ||
4. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṃ || api ca appasmim pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
Appasm-eke pavecchanti || bahun-eke na dicchare ||
appasmā dakkhiṇā dinnā || sahassena samam mitā ti || ||
5. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udanesi || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṃ ||
Appasmim pi sādhu dānam ||
Api ca saddhāya pi sādhu dānam ||
Dānañca yuddhañca samānam āhu ||
Appāpi santā bahuke jinanti ||
Appam pi ce saddahāno dadāti ||
ten-eva so hoti sukhī paratthā ti || ||
6. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṃ ||
appasmiṃ pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
[page 021]
I. 4. 3.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA 4. 21
saddhāya pi sādhu dānam ||
api ca dhammaladdhassa pi sādhu dānaṃ || ||
Yo dhammaladdhassa dadāti dānam ||
uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatassa jantu ||
atikkamma so vetaraṇiṃ Yamassa ||
dibbāni ṭhānāni upeti macco ti || ||
7. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṃ ||
Appasmiṃ pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
Saddhāya pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
Dhammaladdhassa pi sādhu dānam ||
Api ca viceyyadānam pi sādhu || ||
Viceyyadānaṃ sugatappasatthaṃ ||
ye dakkhiṇeyyā idha jīvaloke ||
etesu dinnāni mahapphallāni ||
bījāni vuttāni yathā sukhette ti || ||
8. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Sādhu kho mārisa dānam ||
Appasmim pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
Saddhāya pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
Dhammaladdhassa pi sādhu dānaṃ ||
Viceyyadānam pi sādhu ||
Api ca pāṇesu ca sādhu saṃyamo || ||
Yo pāṇabhūtesu aheṭhayaṃ caraṃ ||
parūpavādā na karoti pāpaṃ ||
bhīruṃ pasaṃsanti na hi tattha sūraṃ ||
bhayā hi santo na karonti pāpan ti || ||
9. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||

[page 022]
22 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 3.
Kassā nu kho Bhagavā subhāsitan ti || ||
Sabbāsaṃ vo subhāsitaṃ pariyāyena || api mamam pi suṇātha || ||
Saddhāhi dānam bahudhā pasatthaṃ ||
dānā ca kho dhammapadaṃ va seyyo || ||
pubbeva hi pubbatareva santo ||
nibbānam ev-ajjhagamuṃ sapaññā || ||

SN_1.1,4.4. Na santi.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā Satullapakāyikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam aṭṭhaṃsu ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Na santi kāmā manujesu niccā ||
santīdha kamanīyāni yesu baddho ||
yesu pamatto apunāgamanaṃ ||
anāgantvā puriso maccudheyyā ti || ||
Chandajam aghaṃ || chandajaṃ dukkhaṃ ||
chandavinayā aghavinayo || aghavinayā dukkhavinayo ti || ||
Na te kāmā yāni citrāni loke ||
saṅkapparāgo purisassa kāmo ||
tiṭṭhanti citrāni tath-eva loke ||
ath-ettha dhīrā vinayanti chandam || ||

[page 023]
I. 4. 5.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA 4. 23
Kodhaṃ jahe vippajaheyya mānaṃ ||
saṃyojanaṃ sabbam atikkameyya ||
taṃ nāmarūpasmim asajjamānaṃ ||
akiñcanaṃ nānupatanti dukkhā || ||
Pahāsi saṅkhaṃ na vimānam ajjhagā ||
acchecchi taṇham idha nāmarūpe ||
taṃ chinnagantham anighaṃ nirāsaṃ ||
pariyesamānā na ca ajjhagamuṃ ||
devā manussā idha vā huraṃ vā ||
saggesu vā sabbanivesanesū ti || ||
Taṃ ce hi nāddakkhuṃ tathā vimuttaṃ ||
iccāyasmā Mogharājā ||
deva manussā idha vā huraṃ vā ||
naruttamaṃ atthacaraṃ narānaṃ ||
ye taṃ namassanti pasaṃsiyā te ti || ||
Pasaṃsiyā te pi bhavanti bhikkhu ||
Mogharājā ti Bhagavā ||
ye taṃ namassanti tathā vimuttam ||
aññāya dhammaṃ vicikicchaṃ pahāya ||
saṅgātigā te pi bhavanti bhikkhū ti || ||

SN_1.1,4.5. Ujjhānasaññino.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā Ujjhānasaññikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam
obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu. || Upasaṅkamitvā vekāsam aṭṭhaṃsu ||
[page 024]
24 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 5
3. Vehāsaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Aññathā santam attānam || aññathā yo pavedaye ||
nikacca kitavass-eva || bhuttaṃ theyyena tassa taṃ || ||
yaṃ hi kayirā taṃ hi vade || yaṃ na kayirā na taṃ vade ||
akarontam bhāsamānānaṃ || parijānanti paṇḍitā ti || ||
Na yidam bhāsitamattena || ekantasavanena vā ||
anukkamituṃ ve sakkā || yāyaṃ paṭipadā daḷhā ||
yāya dhīrā pamuccanti || jhāyino mārabandhanā || ||
Na ve dhīrā pakubbanti || viditvā lokapariyāyaṃ ||
aññāya nibbutā dhīrā || tiṇṇā loke visattikan-ti. || ||
4. Atha kho tā devatāyo pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhahitvā Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ
|| ||
Accayo no bhante accagamā || yathā bālā yatha mūḷhā yathā akusalā yā mayaṃ Bhagavantaṃ asādetabbaṃ
amaññimhā || tāsaṃ no bhante Bhagavā accayam accayato patigaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyā ti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā sitaṃ pātvākāsi || ||
6. Atha kho tā devatāyo bhiyyosomattāya ujjhāyantiyo vehāsam abbhuggañchuṃ || ||
7. Ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imam gātham avoca || ||
Accayaṃ desayantīnaṃ || yo ve na patigaṇhati ||
kopantaro dosagaru || sa veraṃ paṭimuccatīti || ||
Accayo ce na vijjetha || no cīdhāpagatam siyā ||
verāni na ca sammeyyuṃ || kenīdha kusalo siyāti || ||
Kass-accayā na vijjanti || kassa natthi apagataṃ ||
ko na sammoham āpādi || ko ca dhīro sadā sato ti || ||

[page 025]
I. 4. 6.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA 4. 25
Tathāgatassa buddhassa || sabbabhūtānukampino ||
tass-accayā na vijjanti || tassa natthi apagataṃ ||
so na sammoham āpādi || so ca dhīro sadā sato ti || ||
Accayaṃ desayantīnaṃ || yo ce na patigaṇhati ||
kopantaro dosagaru || yaṃ veraṃ paṭimuccati ||
taṃ veraṃ nābhinandāmi || paṭigaṇhāmi vo-ccayan ti || ||

SN_1.1,4.6. Saddhā.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā Satullapakāyikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Jetavanaṃ obhasetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam aṭṭhaṃsu ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Saddhā dutiyā purisassa hoti ||
no ce assaddhiyam avatiṭṭhati ||
yaso ca kittī ca tatvassa hoti ||
saggaṃ ca so gacchati sarīram pahāyā ti || ||
Kodhaṃ jahe vippajaheyya mānaṃ ||
saṃyojanaṃ sabbam atikkameyya ||
taṃ nāmarūpasmim asajjamānaṃ ||
akiñcanaṃ nānupatanti saṅgā ti ||
Pamādam anuyuñjanti || bālā dummedhino janā ||
appamādaṃ ca medhāvī || dhanaṃ seṭṭham va rakkhati || ||
Mā pamādam anuyuñjetha || mā kāmaratisanthavaṃ ||
appamatto hi jhāyanto || pappoti paramaṃ sukhan ti || ||

[page 026]
26 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 7.

SN_1.1,4.7. Samayo.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ mahāvane mahatā
bhikkhusaṅghena saddhim pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || dasahi ca lokadhātūhi devatāyo
yebhuyyena sannipatitā honti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya bhikkhusaṅghañca || ||
2. Atha kho catunnaṃ Suddhāvāsakāyikānaṃ devatānam etad ahosi || Ayaṃ kho Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati
Kapilavatthusmiṃ mahāvane mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva
arahantehi || dasahi ca lokadhātūhi devatāyo yebhuyyena sannipatitā honti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya
bhikkhusaṅghañca || Yannūna mayaṃ pi yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkameyyāma || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato
santike pacceka gāthaṃ bhāseyyāmāti || ||
3. Atha kho tā devatāyo seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāham pasāreyya || pasāritaṃ vā bāham
sammiñjeyya || evam evaṃ Suddhāvāsesu devesu antarahitā Bhagavato purato pātur ahesuṃ || ||
4. Atha kho tā devatāyo Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Mahāsamayo pavanasmiṃ || devakāyā samāgatā ||
āgatamha imaṃ dhammasamayaṃ ||
dakkhitāye aparājitasaṅghan ti || ||
5. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Tatra bhikkhavo samādahaṃsu ||
cittam attano ujukam akaṃsu ||
sārathī va nettāni gahetvā ||
indriyāni rakkhanti paṇḍitā ti. || ||

[page 027]
I. 4. 8.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKA-VAGGA 4. 27
6. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike {imaṃ} gātham abhāsi || ||
Chetvā khilam chetvā palighaṃ ||
indakhīlam ohacca-m-anejā ||
te caranti suddhā vimalā ||
cakkhumatā sudantā susunāgā ti || ||
7. Atha kho aparā devatā || pa ||
Ye keci Buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatāse ||
na te gamissanti apāyabhūmiṃ ||
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ ||
devakāyaṃ paripuressantīti || ||

SN_1.1,4.8. Sakalikam.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Maddakucchismiṃ migadāye || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato hoti || Bhūsā sudaṃ Bhagavato vedanā vattanti
sarīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā asātā amanāpā ||
Tā sudaṃ Bhagavā sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā catugguṇam saṅghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyam kappesi pāde pādam
accādhāya sato sampajāno || ||
4. Atha kho sattasatā Satullapakāyikā devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ
Maddakucchim obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
5. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||

[page 028]
28 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 8.
Nāgo vata bho samaṇo Gotamo || nāgavatā ca samuppannā sārīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā asātā
amanāpā ||
sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno ti || ||
6. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Sīho vata bho samaṇo Gotamo || sīhavatā ca samuppannā sārīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā asātā
amanāpā ||
sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno ti || ||
7. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Ājānīyo vata bho samaṇo Gotamo || ājānīyavatā ca samuppannā sārīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā asātā
amanāpā || sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno ti || ||
8. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Nisabho vata bho Samaṇo Gotamo || nisabhavatā ca samuppannā sārīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā
asātā amanāpā || sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno ti || ||
9. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Dhorayho vata bho samaṇo Gotamo || dhorayhavatā ca samuppannā sārīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā
asāta amanāpā || sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno ti || ||
10. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Danto vata bho samaṇo Gotamo || dantavatā ca samuppannā sārīrikā vedanā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā asātā
amanāpā ||
sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno ti || ||
11. Atha kho aparā devatā Bhagavato santike imam udānam udānesi || ||
Passa samādhi-subhāvitaṃ cittaṃ ca vimuttaṃ || na cābhinatam na cāpanatam na ca sasaṅkhāraniggayha
cāritavatam || Yo evarūpam purisanāgam purisasīhaṃ purisa-
[page 029]
I. 4. 9.] SATULLAPAKĀYIKĀ-VAGGA 4. 29
ājānīyaṃ purisa-nisabhaṃ purisadhorayham purisadantam atikkamitabbaṃ maññeyya kim aññatra adassanā ti ||
||
Pañcavedasataṃ samaṃ || tapassībrāhmaṇācaraṃ ||
cittaṃ ca nesaṃ na sammā vimuttaṃ ||
hīnattarūpā na pāraṃgamā te ||
Taṇhādhipannā vata sīlabaddhā ||
lūkhaṃ tapaṃ vassasataṃ carantā ||
Cittaṃ ca nesaṃ na sammā vimuttaṃ ||
hīnattarūpā na pāraṃgamā te || ||
Na mānakāmassa damo idh-atthi ||
na monam atthi asamāhitassa ||
eko araññe viharaṃ pamatto ||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya pāraṃ || ||
Mānam pahāya susamāhitatto ||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto ||
eko araññe viharaṃ appamatto ||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya pāran ti || ||

SN_1.1,4.9. Pajjunna-dhītā (1).

1. Evaṃ me sutam ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati mahāvane Kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho Kokanadā Pajjunnassa dhītā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ mahāvanam
obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
3. Ekam antam ṭhitā kho sa devatā Kokanadā Pajjunnassa dhītā Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Vesāliyam vane viharantaṃ ||
aggaṃ sattassa sambuddhaṃ ||

[page 030]
30 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 4. 10.
Kokanadā-h-asmiṃ abhivande ||
Kokanadā Pajjunnassa dhītā || ||
Sutam eva me pure āsi dhammo ||
cakkhumatānubuddho ||
sā-ham dāni sakkhi jānāmi ||
munino desayato Sugatassa ||
Ye hi keci ariyadhammaṃ ||
vigarahantā caranti dummedhā ||
upenti Roruvaṃ ghoraṃ ||
cirarattaṃ dukkham anubhavanti || ||
Ye ca kho ariyadhamme ||
khantiyā upasamena upetā ||
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ ||
devakāyam paripuressantī ti || ||
SN_1.1,4.10. Pajjunna-dhitā (2).
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati magāvane Kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho Cūḷa-Kokanadā Pajjunnassa dhītā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ mahāvanam
obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Cūḷa-Kokanadā Pajjunnassa dhītā Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Idhāgamā vijjupabhāsavaṇṇā ||
Kokanadā Pajjunnassa dhītā ||
buddhaṃ ca dhammaṃ ca namassamānā ||
gāthā c-imā atthavatī abhāsi || ||

[page 031]
I. 5. 1.] ĀDITTA-VAGGA 5. 31
Bahunā pi kho taṃ vibhajeyyaṃ ||
pariyāyena tādiso dhammo ||
saṅkhittam atthaṃ lapayissāmi ||
yāvatā me manasā pariyattaṃ || ||
Pāpaṃ na kayirā vacasā manasā ||
kāyena vā kiñcana sabbaloke ||
kāme pahāya satimā sampajaño ||
dukkhaṃ na sevetha anatthasaṃhitan ti || ||
Satullapakāyika-vaggo catuttho || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Sabbhi Maccharinā Sādhu || Na sant-Ujjhānasaññino ||
Saddhā Samayo Sakalikaṃ || ubho Pajjunna-dhītaro ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER V. ĀDITTA-VAGGO.
Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārame || ||
Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
Ekam antam ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||

SN_1.1,5.1. Ādittam.
Ādittasmim agārasmiṃ || yaṃ nīharati bhājanaṃ ||
taṃ tassa hoti atthāya || no ca yaṃ tattha ḍayhatīti || ||
Evam ādīpito loko || jarāya maraṇena ca ||
nīhareth-eva dānena || dinnaṃ hoti sunīhataṃ || ||
[page 032]
32 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 5. 1.
dinnaṃ sukhaphalaṃ hoti || nādinnam hoti taṃ tathā ||
corā haranti rājāno || aggī ḍayhati nassati || ||
Atha antena jahāti || sarīraṃ sapariggahaṃ ||
etad aññāya medhāvi || bhuñjetha ca dadetha ca ||
datvā bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ ||
anindito saggam upeti ṭhānan ti || ||

SN_1.1,5.2. Kiṃdada.
Kiṃdado balado hoti || kiṃdado hoti vaṇṇado ||
kiṃdado sukhado hoti || kiṃdado hoti cakkhudo ||
ko ca sabbadado hoti || taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito || ||
Annado balado hoti || vatthado hoti vaṇṇado ||
yānado sukhado hoti || dīpado hoti cakkhudo ||
so ca sabbadado hoti || yo dadāti upassayaṃ ||
amataṃ dado ca so hoti || yo dhammam anusāsatīti || ||

SN_1.1,5.3. Annam.
Annam evābhinandanti || ubhayo devamānusā ||
atha ko nāma so yakkho || yam annaṃ nābhinandatīti || ||
Ye naṃ dadanti saddhāya || vippasannena cetasā ||
tam eva annaṃ bhajati || asmiṃ loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ || dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhū ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti || ||

SN_1.1,5.4. Ekamūla.
Ekamūlaṃ dvirāvaṭṭam || timalaṃ pañcapattharaṃ ||
samuddaṃ dvādasāvaṭṭaṃ || pātālam atarī isīti || ||

[page 033]
I. 5. 8.] ĀDITTA-VAGGA 5. 33

SN_1.1,5.5. Anomiya.
Anomanāmaṃ nipuṇatthadassiṃ ||
paññādadaṃ kāmalaye asattaṃ ||
taṃ passatha sabbaviduṃ sumedhaṃ ||
ariye pathe kamamānaṃ mahesin ti || ||

SN_1.1,5.6. Accharā.
Accharāgaṇasaṅghuṭṭhaṃ || pisācagaṇasevitaṃ ||
vanan-tam mohanaṃ nāma || kathaṃ yātrā bhavissatīti || ||
Ujuko nāma so maggo || abhayā nāma sā disā ||
ratho akujano nāma || dhammacakkehi saṃyuto || ||
Hirī tassa apālambo || saty-assa parivāraṇam ||
dhammāhaṃ sārathiṃ brūmi || sammādiṭṭhipure javaṃ || ||
Yassa etādisaṃ yānaṃ || itthiyā purisassa vā ||
sa ve etena yānena || nibbānass-eva santike ti || ||

SN_1.1,5.7. Vanaropa (or Vacanam).

Kesaṃ divā ca ratto ca || sadā puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati ||
dhammaṭṭhā sīlasampannā || ke janā saggagāmino ti || ||
Arāmaropā vanaropā || ye janā setukārakā ||
papañ ca udapānañ ca ||ye dadanti upassayaṃ ||
tesaṃ divā ca ratto ca || sadā puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati ||
dhammaṭṭhā sīlasampannā || te janā saggagāmino ti || ||

SN_1.1,5.8. Jetavana.
Idaṃ hitaṃ Jetavanaṃ || isisaṅghanisevitaṃ ||
āvutthaṃ dhammarājena || pītisañjananam mama || ||

[page 034]
34 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 5. 8.
kammaṃ vijjā ca dhammo ca || sīlaṃ jīvitam uttamaṃ ||
etena maccā sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena vā || ||
Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso || sampassaṃ attham attano ||
yoniso vicine dhammaṃ || evaṃ tattha visujjhati || ||
Sāriputto va paññāya || sīlena upasamena ca ||
yo pi pāragato bhikkhu || etāva paramo siyāti || ||

SN_1.1,5.9. Macchari.
Ye dha maccharino loke || kadariyā paribhāsakā ||
aññesaṃ dadamānānaṃ || antarāyakarā narā || ||
kiṃdiso tesaṃ vipāko || samparāyo ca kiṃdiso ||
bhavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamma || kathaṃ jānemu tam mayan ti || ||
Ye dha maccharino loke || kadariyā paribhāsakā ||
aññesaṃ dadamānānam || antarāyakarā narā || ||
nirayaṃ tiracchānayoniṃ || yamalokam uppajjare ||
sace enti manussattaṃ || dalidde jāyare kule || ||
coḷaṃ piṇḍo ratī khiḍḍā || yattha kicchena labbhati ||
parato āsiṃsare bālā || tam pi tesaṃ na labbhati ||
diṭṭhe dhamme sa vipāko || samparāye ca duggatīti || ||
Iti h-etam vijānāma || aññaṃ pucchāma Gotama ||
ye dha laddhā manussattaṃ || vadaññū vītamaccharā ||
buddhe pasannā dhamme ca || saṅghe ca tibbagāravā || ||
kiṃdiso tesaṃ vipāko || samparāyo ca kiṃdiso ||
bhavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamma || kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayan ti || ||
Ye dha laddhā manussattam || vadaññū vītamaccharā ||
buddhe pasannā dhamme ca || saṅghe tibbagāravā ||
ete sagge pakāsenti || yattha te upapajjare || ||

[page 035]
I. 5. 10.] ĀDITTA-VAGGA 5. 35
sace enti manussattaṃ || aḍḍhe ajāyare kule ||
coḷaṃ piṇḍo ratī khiḍḍā || yatthākicchena labbhati || ||
parasambhatesu bhogesu || vasavattīva modare ||
diṭṭhe dhamme sa vipāko || samparāye ca suggatīti || ||

SN_1.1,5.10. Ghaṭīkaro.
Avihaṃ upapannāse || vimuttā satta bhikkhavo ||
rāgadosaparikkhīṇā || tiṇṇā loke visattikan ti || ||
Ke ca te ataruṃ paṅkaṃ || maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ ||
te hitvā mānusaṃ dehaṃ || dibbayogam upaccagun ti || ||
Upako Phalagaṇḍo ca || Pukkusāti ca te tayo ||
Bhaddiyo Khaṇḍadevo ca || Bāhuraggi ca Piṅgiyo ||
te hitvā mānusaṃ dehaṃ || dibbayogam upaccagun ti || ||
Kusalaṃ bhāsasi tesaṃ || mārapāsappahāyinaṃ ||
kassa te dhammam aññāya || acchiduṃ bhavabhandhanan ti || ||
Na aññatra Bhagavatā || naññatra tava sāsanā ||
yassa te dhammam aññāya || acchiduṃ bhavabandhanaṃ || ||
yattha nāmañca rupañca || asesam uparujjhati ||
taṃ te dhammam idha ñāya || acchiduṃ bhavabandhanan ti || ||
Gambhīraṃ bhāsasi vācaṃ || dubbijānam sudubbudhaṃ ||
kassa tvaṃ dhammam aññaya || vācam bhāsasi īdisanti || ||
Kumbhakāro pure āsiṃ || Vehaḷiṅge ghaṭīkaro ||
mātāpettibharo āsiṃ || Kassapassa upāsako ||

[page 036]
36 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 5. 10.
virato methunā dhammā || brahmacārī nirāmiso ||
ahuvā te sagāmeyyo || ahuvā te pure sakhā ||
so-ham ete pajānāmi || vimutte satta bhikkhave ||
rāgadosaparikkhīṇe || tiṇṇe loke visattikan ti || ||
Evam etaṃ tadā āsi || yathā bhāsasi Bhaggava ||
kumbhakāro pure āsi || Vehaḷiṅge ghaṭikāro ||
mātāpettibharo āsi || Kassapassa upāsako ||
virato methunā dhammā || brahmacārī nirāmiso ||
ahuvā me sagāmeyyo || ahuvā me pure sakhā ti || ||
evam etaṃ purāṇānaṃ || sahāyānam ahu saṅgamo ||
ubhinnaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ || sarīrantimadhārinan ti || ||
Āditta-vaggo pañcamo || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ ||
Ādittaṃ Kiṃdadam Annaṃ ||
Ekamūla Anomiyaṃ ||
Accharā Vanaropetaṃ ||
Maccherena Ahaṭīkaro ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER VI. JARĀ-VAGGO.

SN_1.1,6.1. Jarā.
Kiṃsu yāva jarā sādhu || kiṃsu sādhu patiṭṭhitaṃ ||
kiṃsu narānaṃ ratanaṃ || kiṃsu corehi duharan ti || ||
Sīlaṃ yāva jarā sādhu || saddhā sādhu patiṭṭhitā ||
paññā narānaṃ ratanaṃ || puññaṃ corehi duharan ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.2. Ajarasā.
Kiṃsu ajarasā sādhu || kiṃsu sādhu adhiṭṭhitaṃ ||
kiṃsu narānaṃ ratanaṃ || kiṃsu corehi ahāriyan ti || ||

[page 037]
I. 6. 6.] JARĀ-VAGGA 6. 37
Sīlam ajarasā sādhu || saddhā sādhu adhiṭṭhitā ||
paññā narānaṃ ratanaṃ || puññaṃ corehi hāriyan ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.3. Mittam.
Kiṃsu pathavato mittaṃ || kiṃsu mittaṃ sake ghare ||
kiṃ mittaṃ atthajātassa || kiṃ mittam samparāyikanti || ||
Sattho pathavato mittam || mātā mittaṃ sake ghare ||
sahāyo atthajātassa || hoti mittaṃ punappunaṃ ||
sayam katāni puññāni || taṃ mittaṃ samparāyikan ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.4. Vatthu.
Kiṃsu vatthu manussānaṃ || kiṃsu-dha paramā sakhā ||
kiṃsu bhūtā upajīvanti || ye pāṇā pathaviṃ sitā ti || ||
Puttā vatthu manussānaṃ || bhariyā ca paramā sakhā ||
vuṭṭhibhūtā upajīvanti || ye pāṇā pathaviṃ sitā ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.5. Janaṃ (1).

Kiṃsu janeti purisaṃ || kiṃsu tassa vidhāvati ||
kiṃsu saṃsāram āpādi || kiṃsu tassa mahabbhayan ti || ||
Taṇhā janeti purisaṃ || cittam assa vidhāvati ||
satto saṃsāram āpādi || dukkham assa mahabbhayan ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.6. Janaṃ (2).

Kiṃsu janeti purisaṃ || kiṃsu tassa vidhāvati ||
kiṃsu saṃsāram āpādi || kismā na parimuccatīti || ||
Taṇhā janeti purisaṃ || cittam assa vidhāvati ||
satto saṃsāram āpādi || dukkhā na parimuccatī ti || ||

[page 038]
38 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 6. 7.

SN_1.1,6.7. Janaṃ (3).

Kiṃsu janeti purisaṃ || kiṃsu tassa vidhāvati ||
kiṃsu saṃsāram āpādi || kiṃsu tassa parāyanan ti || ||
Taṇhā janeti purisaṃ || cittam assa vidhāvati ||
satto saṃsāram āpādi || kammaṃ tassa parāyanan ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.8. Uppatho.2
Kiṃsu uppatho akkhāti || kiṃsu rattindivakkhayo ||
kiṃ malaṃ brahmacariyassa || kim sinānam anodakanti || ||
Rāgo uppatho akkhāti || vayo rattindivakkhayo ||
itthi malaṃ brahmacariyassa || etthāyaṃ sajjate pajā ||
tapo brahmacariyañca || taṃ sinānam anodakan ti || ||

SN_1.1,6.9. Dutiyo.
Kiṃsu dutiyaṃ purisassa hoti || kiṃsu c-enaṃ pasāsati ||
kissa cābhirato macco || sabbadukkhā pamuccatīti || ||
Saddhā dutiyā purisassa hoti || paññā c-enaṃ pasāsati ||
nibbānābhirato macco || sabbadukkhā pamuccatīti || ||
SN_1.1,6.10. Kavi.
Kiṃsu nidānaṃ gāthānaṃ || kiṃsu tāsaṃ viyañjanaṃ ||
kiṃsu sannissitā gāthā || kiṃsu gāthānam āsayo ti || ||
Chando nidānaṃ gāthānaṃ || akkharā tāsaṃ viyañjanaṃ ||
nāmasannissitā gāthā || kavi gāthānam āsayo ti || ||
Jarā-vaggo chaṭṭho ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Jarā Ajarasā Mittaṃ || Vatthu tīṇi Janāni ca ||
Uppatho ca Dutiyo ca || Kavinā purito vaggo ti || ||

[page 039]
I. 7. 5.] ADDHA-VAGGA 7. 39

___________________________________________

CHAPTER VII. ADDHA-VAGGO.

SN_1.1,7.1. NĀMAM.
Kiṃsu sabbaṃ addhabhavi || kismā bhīyo na vijjati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagū ti || ||
Nāmam sabbam addhabhavi || nāmā bhīyo na vijjati ||
nāmassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagū ti || ||

SN_1.1,7.2. Cittam.
Kenassu nīyati loko || kenassu parikissati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagūti || ||
Cittena nīyati loko || cittena parikissati ||
cittassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagūti || ||

SN_1.1,7.3. Taṇhā.
Kenassu nīyati loko || kenassu parikissati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagū ti || ||
Taṇhāya nīyati loko || taṇhāya parikissati ||
taṇhāya ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvagū ti || ||

SN_1.1,7.4. Samyojana.
Kiṃsu saṃyojano loko || kiṃsu tassa vicāraṇam ||
kissassa vippahānena || nibbānam iti vuccatīti || ||
Nandī saṃyojano loko || vitakk-assa vicāraṇam ||
taṇhāya vippahānena || nibbānam iti vuccatīti || ||

SN_1.1,7.5. Bandhana.
Kiṃsu sambandhano loko || kiṃsu tassa vicāranaṃ || ||
kissassa vippahānena || sabbaṃ chindati bandhanan ti || ||

[page 040]
40 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 7. 5.
Nandī sambandhano loko || vitakk-assa vicāranaṃ ||
taṇhāya vippahānena || sabbaṃ chindati bandhanan ti || ||

SN_1.1,7.6. Abbhāhata.
Kenassu-bbhāhato loko || kenassu parivārito ||
kena sallena otiṇṇo || kissa dhūpāyito sadā ti || ||
Maccunābbhāhato loko || jarāya parivārito ||
taṇhāsallena otiṇṇo || icchādhūpāyito sadā ti || ||

SN_1.1,7.7. Uḍḍito.
Kenassu uḍḍito loko || kenassu parivārito ||
kenassu pihito loko || kismiṃ loko patiṭṭhito ti || ||
Taṇhāya uḍḍito loko || jarāya parivārito ||
maccunā pihito loko || dukkhe loko patiṭṭhito ti || ||

SN_1.1,7.8. Pihito.
Kenassu pihito loko || kosmiṃ loko patiṭṭhito || ||
kenassu uḍḍito loko || kenassu parivārito ti || ||
Maccunā pihito loko || dukkhe loko patiṭṭhito ||
taṇhāya uḍḍito loko || jarāya parivārito ti || ||

SN_1.1,7.9. Icchā.
Kenassu bajjhati loko || kissa vinayāya muccati ||
kissassu vippahānena || sabbaṃ chindati bandhananti || ||
Icchāya bajjhati loko || icchāvinayāya muccati ||
icchāya vippahānena || sabbaṃ chindati bandhanan ti || ||

[page 041]
I. 8. 2.] CHETVĀ-VAGGA 8. 41
SN_1.1,7.10. Loka.
Kismiṃ loko samuppanno || kismiṃ kubbati santhavaṃ ||
kissā loko upādāya || kismiṃ loko vihaññatīti || ||
Chasu loko samuppanno || chasu kubbati santhavaṃ ||
channam eva upādāya || chasu loko vihaññatīti || ||
Addha-vaggo sattamo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Nāmam Cittaṃ ca Taṇhā ca ||
Saṃyojanaṃ ca Bandhanā ||
Abbhāhat-Uḍḍito Pihito ||
Icchā Lokena te dasā ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER VIII. CHETVĀ-VAGGO.

Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||

SN_1.1,8.1. Chetvā.
Kiṃsu chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kiṃsu chetvā na socati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadhaṃ rocesi Gotamā ti || ||
Kodhaṃ chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kodhaṃ chetvā na socāti ||
kodhassa vīsamūlassa || madhuraggassa devate ||
vadham ariyā pasaṃsanti || taṃ hi chetvā na socatīti || ||

SN_1.1,8.2. Ratha.
Kiṃsu rathassa paññāṇaṃ || kiṃsu paññāṇam aggino ||
kiṃsu raṭṭhassa paññāṇaṃ || kiṃsu paññāṇam itthiyā ti || ||

[page 042]
42 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 8. 2.
Dhajo rathassa paññāṇam || dhūmo paññāṇam aggino ||
rājā raṭṭhassa paññāṇam || bhattā paññāṇam itthiyāti || ||

SN_1.1,8.3. Vitta.
Kiṃsūdha vittaṃ purisassa seṭṭhaṃ ||
kiṃsu suciṇṇo sukham āvahāti ||
kiṃsu have sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ ||
kathaṃ jīviṃ jūvitam āhu seṭṭhan ti || ||
Saddhīdha vittaṃ purisassa seṭṭham ||
dhammo suciṇṇo sukham āvahāti ||
saccam have sādutaram rasānam ||
paññājīviṃ jīvitaṃ āhu setthaṇ ti || ||

SN_1.1,8.4. Vuṭṭhi.
Kiṃsu uppatataṃ seṭṭham || kiṃsu nipatataṃ varaṃ ||
kiṃsu pavajamānānaṃ || kiṃsu pavadataṃ varan ti || ||
Bījam uppatataṃ seṭṭham || vuṭṭhi nipatatam varā ||
gāvo pavajamānānam || putto pavadataṃ varo ti || ||
Vijjā uppatataṃ seṭṭhā || avijjā nipatataṃ varā ||
saṅgho pavajamānānaṃ || buddho pavadataṃ varo ti || ||

SN_1.1,8.5. Bhītā.
Kiṃsūdha bhīrā janatā anekā ||
maggo v-anekāyatanaṃ pavutto ||
pucchāmi taṃ Gotama bhūripañña ||
kismiṃ ṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye ti || ||
Vācaṃ manañca paṇidhāya sammā ||
kāyena pāpāni akubbamāno ||
bahvannapānaṃ gharam āvasanto ||

[page 043]
I. 8. 7.] CHETVĀ-VAGGA 8. 43
saddho mudū {saṃvibhāgī} vadaññū ||
etesu dhammesu ṭhito catusu ||
paralokaṃ na bhāye ti || ||

SN_1.1,8.6. Na jīrati.
Kiṃ jīrati kiṃ na jīrati || kiṃ uppatho ti vuccati ||
kiṃsu dhammānaṃ paripantho || kiṃsu rattindivakkhayo ||
kiṃ malaṃ brahmacariyassa || kiṃ sinānam anodakaṃ ||
kati lokasmiṃ chiddāni || yattha cittaṃ na tiṭṭhati ||
bhavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamma || katham jānemu tam mayan ti || ||
Rūpaṃ jīrati maccānam || nāmagottaṃ na jīrati ||
rāgo uppatho ti vuccati || lobho dhammānaṃ paripantho ||
vayo rattindivakkhayo || itthi malam brahmacariyassa ||
etthāyam sajjate pajā ||
tapo ca brahmacariyañca || tam sinānam anodakaṃ || ||
Cha lokasmiṃ chiddāni yattha cittaṃ na tiṭṭhati ||
alassañca pamādoca || anuṭṭhānaṃ asaṃyamo ||
niddā tandī ca te chidde || sabbaso taṃ vivajjaye ti || ||
SN_1.1,8.7. Issaraṃ.
Kiṃsu issariyaṃ loke || kiṃsu bhaṇḍānam uttamaṃ ||
kiṃsu satthamalaṃ loke || kiṃsu lokasmim abbudaṃ || ||
kiṃsu harantaṃ vārenti || haranto pana ko piyo ||
kiṃsu punappanāyantaṃ || abhinandanti paṇḍitāti || ||
Vaso issariyaṃ loke || itthi bhaṇḍānam uttamaṃ ||
kodho satthamalam loke || corā lokasmim abbudā || ||
coram harantaṃ vārenti || haranto samaṇo piyo ||
samaṇam punappunāyantaṃ || abhinandanti paṇḍitāti || ||

[page 044]
44 DEVATĀ-SAṂYUTTA I. [I. 8. 8.

SN_1.1,8.8. Kāma.
Kiṃ atthakāmo na dade || kiṃ macco na pariccaje ||
kiṃsu mucceyya kalyāṇam || pāpiyaṃ ca na mocayeti || ||
Attānaṃ na dade poso || attānam na pariccaje ||
vācaṃ muñceyya kalyāṇiṃ || pāpikaṃ ca na mocaye ti || ||

SN_1.1,8.9. Pātheyyaṃ.
Kiṃsu bandhati pātheyyaṃ || kiṃsu bhogānam āsayo ||
kiṃsu naraṃ parikassati || kiṃsu lokasmiṃ dujjahaṃ ||
kismiṃ baddhā puthusattā || pāsena sakunī yathā ti || ||
Saddhā bandhati pātheyyam || siri bhogānam āsayo ||
icchā naram parikassati || icchā lokasmiṃ dujjahā ||
icchābaddhā puthusattā || pāsena sakuṇī yathā ti || ||

SN_1.1,8.10. Pajjoto.
Kiṃsu lokasmiṃ pajjoto || kiṃsu lokasmiṃ jāgaro ||
kiṃsu kamme sajīvānaṃ || kim assa iriyāpatho. || ||
kiṃsu alasam analasañca || mātā puttaṃ va posati ||
kiṃsu bhūtā upajīvanti || ye pāṇā pathaviṃ sītāti || ||
Paññā lokasmiṃ pajjoto || sati lokasmiṃ jāgaro ||
gāvo kamme sajīvānaṃ || sītassa iriyāpatho ||
vuṭṭhi alasam analasañca || mātā puttaṃ va posati ||
vuṭṭhibhūtā upajīvanti || ye pāṇā pathaviṃ sitā ti || ||

SN_1.1,8.11. Araṇā.
Kesu-dha araṇā loke || kesaṃ vusiṭaṃ na nassati ||
ke-dha icchaṃ parijānanti || kesaṃ bhojisiyaṃ sadā || ||
[page 045]
I. 8. 11.] CHETVĀ-VAGGA 8. 45
kiṃsu mātā pitā bhātā || vandanti naṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ ||
kaṃsu idha jātihīnaṃ || abhivādenti khattiyā ti || ||
Samaṇīdha araṇā loke || samaṇānaṃ vusitaṃ na nassati ||
samaṇā icchaṃ parijānanti || samaṇānaṃ bhojisiyaṃ sadā || ||
Samaṇaṃ mātā pitā bhātā || vandanti naṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ ||
samaṇīdha jātihīnaṃ || abhivādenti khattiyā ti || ||
Chetvā-vaggo aṭṭhamo ||
Tass-uddānam
Chetvā Rathaṃ ca Vittaṃ ca ||
Vuṭṭhi Bhītā Na-jīrati ||
Issaraṃ Kāmaṃ Pātheyyaṃ ||
Pajjoto Araṇena cā ti || ||
Devatā-Samyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||

[page 046]
46

********************************************

BOOK II.- DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTAM.

___________________________________________

CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGO.

SN_1.2,1.1. Kassapo (1).

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || || Atha kho
Kassapo devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappam Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā
tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || Ekam antam ṭhito kho
Kassapo devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bhikkhuṃ Bhagavā pakāsesi no ca bhikkhuno anusāsan ti || ||
2. Tena hi Kassapa taññev-etthā paṭibhātūti || ||
3. Subhāsitassa sikkhetha || samaṇupāsanassa ca ||
ekāsanassa ca raho || cittavūpāsamassa cā ti || ||
4. Idam avoca Kassapo devaputto || samanuñño satthā ahosi || || Atha kho Kassapo devaputto samanuñño me
satthāti Bhagavantaṃ vanditvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatthev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.2,1.2. Kassapo (2).

1. Sāvatthiyaṃ ārāme || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Kassapo devaputto Bhagavato santike {imaṃ} gātham abhāsi || ||
Bhikkhu siyā jhāyī vimuttacitto ||
ākaṅkhe ca hadayassānuppattiṃ ||
lokassa ñatvā udayabbayañca ||
sucetaso asito tadānisaṃso ti || ||

[page 047]
II. 1. 2.] PAṬHAMO-VAGGA 1. 47

SN_1.2,1.3. Māgho.
1. Sāvatthiyam ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Māgho devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || Ekam antaṃ ṭhito
kho Māgho devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
3. Kiṃsu chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kiṃsu chetvā na socati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadhaṃ rocesi Gotamāti || ||
4. Kodhaṃ chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kodhaṃ chetvā na socati ||
kodhassa visamūlassa || madhuraggassa Vatrabhū ||
vadham ariyā pasaṃsanti || taṃ hi chetvā na socatīti || ||

SN_1.2,1.4. Māgadho.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Māgadho devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kati lokasmiṃ pajjotā || yehi loko pakāsati ||
bhavantaṃ puṭṭhum āgamma || kathaṃ janemu taṃ mayan ti || ||
2. Cattāro loke pajjotā || pañcam-ettha na vajjati ||
divā tapati ādicco || rattim ābhāti candimā ||
atha aggi divārattiṃ || tattha tattha pakāsati ||
sambuddho tapataṃ seṭṭho || esā ābhā anuttarā ti || ||

SN_1.2,1.5. Dāmali.
1. Sāvatthiyam ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Dāmali devaputto abhikkantāyā rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhito
kho Dāmali devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
3. Karaṇīyam ettha brāhmaṇena || padhānam akilāsunā ||
kāmānaṃ vippahānena || na tenāsiṃsate bhavan ti || ||
4. Natthi kiccaṃ brāhmaṇassa || Dāmalīti Bhagavā ||
katakicco hi brāhmaṇo || || Yāva na gādham labhati ||

[page 048]
48 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 1. 5.
nadīsu āyūhati sabbagattehi jantu ||
gādhaṃ ca laddhāna thale ṭhito so ||
nāyūhati pāragato hi so ti || ||
es-upamā Dāmali brāhmaṇassa ||
khīṇāsavassa nipakassa jhāyino ||
pappuyya jāti-maraṇassa antaṃ ||
nāyūhati pāragato hi so ti || ||

SN_1.2,1.6. Kāmado.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Kāmado devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
2. Dukkaram Bhagavā sudukkaraṃ Bhagavāti || ||
Dukkaram vā pi karonti || (Kāmadā ti Bhagavā) || sekhasīlasamāhitā ṭhitattā ||
anagāriyupetassa || tuṭṭhi hoti sukhāvahā ti || ||
3. Dullabhā Bhagavā yadidaṃ tuṭṭhī ti || ||
Dullabhaṃ vā pi labhanti || (Kāmadāti Bhagavā) cittavūpasame ratā ||
yesaṃ divā ca ratto ca || bhāvanāya rato mano ti || ||
4. Dussamādahaṃ Bhagavā yad idaṃ cittan ti || ||
Dussamādahaṃ vāpi samādahanti || (Kāmadāti Bhagavā) ||
indriyūpasame ratā ||
te chetvā maccuno jālaṃ || ariyā gacchanti Kāmadāti || ||
5. Duggamo Bhagavā visamo maggo ti || ||
Duggame visame vā pi || ariyā gacchanti Kāmada ||
anariyā visame magge || papatanti avaṃsirā ||
ariyānaṃ samo maggo || ariyā hi visame samā ti || ||

SN_1.2,1.7. Pañcālacaṇḍo.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Pañcālacaṇḍo devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sambādhe vata okāsaṃ || avindi bhūrimedhaso ||
yo jhānam abuddhi buddho || patilīnanisabho munīti || ||
2. Sambādhe vāpi vindanti || (Pañcālacaṇḍāti Bhagavā) ||
dhammaṃ nibbānapattiyā ||
ye satiṃ paccalatthaṃsu || sammā te susamāhitā ti || ||

[page 049]
II. 1. 8] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 49

SN_1.2,1.8. Tāyano.
1. Atha kho Tāyano devaputto purāṇatitthakaro abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam
obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Tāyano devaputto Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
2. Chinda sotaṃ parakkamma || kāme panuda brāhmaṇa ||
nappahāya muni kāme || n-ekattam upapajjatīti || ||
Kayirañ ce kayirath'; -enaṃ || daḷham enaṃ parakkame ||
sithilo hi paribbājo || bhiyyo ākirate rajaṃ || ||
Akatam dukkataṃ seyyo || pacchā tapati dukkataṃ ||
kataṃ ca sukataṃ seyyo || yaṃ katvā nānutappati || ||
Kuso yathā duggahīto || hattham evānukantati ||
sāmaññaṃ dupparāmaṭṭham || nirayāyūpakaḍḍhati || ||
Yaṃ kiñci sithilaṃ kammaṃ || saṅkiliṭṭham ca yaṃ vataṃ ||
saṅkassaraṃ brahmacariyaṃ || na taṃ hoti mahapphalan ti || ||
3. Idam avoca Tāyano devaputto || idaṃ vatvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-ev-
antaradhāyīti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
5. Imaṃ bhikkhavo rattiṃ Tāyano nāma devaputto purāṇatitthakaro abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo
kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā mam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Tāyano devaputto mama santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
6. Chinda sotam parakkamma || kāme panuda brāhmaṇa ||
nappahāya muni kāme || n-ekattam upapajjati ||
Kayirañce kayirath-enaṃ || daḷham enaṃ parakkame ||

[page 050]
50 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 1. 8.
sithilo hi paribbājo || bhiyyo ākirate rajaṃ ||
Akataṃ dukkataṃ seyyo || pacchā tapati dukkataṃ ||
kataṃ ca sukataṃ seyyo || yaṃ katvā nānutappati ||
Kuso yathā duggahīto || hattham evānukantati ||
sāmaññaṃ dupparāpaṭṭham || nirayāyūpakaḍḍhati ||
Yaṃ kiñci sithilaṃ kammaṃ ||
saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ ca yaṃ vataṃ ||
saṅkassaraṃ brahmacariyaṃ ||
na taṃ hoti magapphalan ti || ||
7. Idam avoca bhikkhave Tāyano devaputto || idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-ev-
antaradhāyi ||
Uggaṇhātha bhikkhave Tāyanagāthā || pariyāpuṇātha bhikkhave Tāyanagāthā || atthasaṃhitā bhikkhave
Tāyanagāthā ādibrahmacariyikāti || ||

SN_1.2,1.9. Candima.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
Tena kho pana samayena Candimā devaputto Rāhunā asurindena gahito hoti || Atha kho Candimā devaputto
Bhagavantam anussaramāno tāyaṃ velāyam imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
2. Namo te buddha vīr-atthu || vippamutto si sabbabhi ||
sambādhapaṭippanno-smi || tassa me saraṇaṃ bhavāti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā Candimaṃ devaputtam ārabbha Rāhum asurindaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||
Tathāgatam arahantaṃ || Candimā saranaṃ gato ||
Rāhu candaṃ pamuñcassu || dubbhā lokānukampakāti || ||
4. Atha kho Rāhu asurindo Candimaṃ devaputtaṃ muñcitvā taramānarūpo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-
upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Rāhum asurindaṃ Vepacitti asurindo gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||
5. Kinnu santaramāno va || Rāhu candaṃ pamuñcasi ||
saṃviggarūpo āgamma || kinnu bhīto va tiṭṭhasīti || ||
6. Sattabhā me phale muddhā || jīvanto na sukhaṃ labhe ||
buddhagāthābhihīto-mhi || no ce muñceyya Candimanti || ||

[page 051]
II. 2. 1.] ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKA-VAGGA 2. 51
10 Suriyo.
1. Tena kho pana samayena Suriyo devaputto Rāhunā asurindena gahito hoti || Atha kho Suriyo devaputto
Bhagavantam anussaramāno tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
2. Namo te buddha vīra-tthu || vippamutto si sabbadhi ||
sambādhapaṭippanno-smi || tassa me saraṇaṃ bhavāti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā Suriyaṃ devaputtaṃ ārabbha Rāhum asurindaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Tathāgatam arahantam || suriyo saraṇaṃ gato ||
Rāhu pamuñca suriyaṃ || buddhā lokānukampakā ti || ||
Yo andhakāre tamasi pabhaṃkaro || verocano maṇḍalī uggatejo ||
mā Rāhu gilī caraṃ antalikkhe || pajaṃ mama Rāhu pamuñca suriyan ti || ||
4. Atha kho Rāhu asurindo Suriyaṃ devaputtaṃ muñcitvā taramānarūpo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasaṅkami
|| upasaṅkamitvā saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Rāhuṃ asurindaṃ Vepacitti asurindo gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
5. Kinnu santaramāno va || Rāhu suriyam pamuñcasi ||
saṃviggarūpo āgamma || kinnu bhīto tiṭṭhasīti || ||
6. Sattadhā me phale muddhā || jīvanto na sukhaṃ labhe ||
buddhagāthābhihito-mhi || no ce muñceyya suriyan ti || ||
Pathamo vaggo ||
Tass-uddānaṃ ||
Dve Kassapā ca Māgho ca || Māgadho Dāmali Kāmado ||
Pañcālacaṇḍo ca Tāyano || Candima-Suriyena te dasāti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER II. -- ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO.

SN_1.2,2.1. Candimaso.
Sāvatthiyam ārāme || ||
1. Atha kho Candimaso devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam obhāsetvā
yena
[page 052]
52 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 2. 1.
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhito
kho Candimaso devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
2. Te hi sotthiṃ gamissanti || kacche vāmakase magā ||
jhānāni upasampajja || ekodinipakā satā ti || ||
Te hi pāram gamissanti || chetvā jālaṃ va ambujo ||
jhānāni upasampajja || appamattā raṇaṃ jahā ti || ||

SN_1.2,2.2. Veṇḍu.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Veṇḍu devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
2. Sukhitā va te manujā || Sugataṃ payirūpāsiya ||
yuñja Gotamasāsane || appamattānusikkhare ti || ||
Ye me pavutte satthipade || (Veṇḍūti Bhagavā) anusikkhanti jhāyino ||
kāle te appamajjantā || na maccuvasaṅgā siyun ti || ||

SN_1.2,2.3. Dīghalaṭṭhi.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe ||
2. Atha kho Dīghalaṭṭhi devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Veḷuvanam obhāsetvā
yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭāsi || Ekam antaṃ
ṭhito kho Dīghalaṭṭhi devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
3. Bhikkhu siyā jhāyī vimuttacitto ||
ākaṅkhe ca hadayassānupattiṃ ||
lokassa ñatvā udayabbayaṃ ca ||
sucetaso asito tadānisaṃso ti || ||

SN_1.2,2.4. Nandano.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Nandano devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Pucchāmi taṃ Gotama bhūripaññaṃ ||
anāvaṭaṃ Bhagavato ñāṇadassanaṃ ||

[page 053]
II. 2. 7.] ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKA-VAGGA 2. 53
Kathaṃ vidhaṃ sīlavantaṃ vadanti ||
kathaṃ vidhaṃ paññāvantam vadanti ||
kathaṃ vidhaṃ dukkham aticca iriyati ||
kathaṃ vidhaṃ devatā pūjayantīti || ||
2. Yo sīlavā paññavā bhāvitatto ||
samāhito jhānarato satimā ||
sabb-assa sokā vigatā pahīnā ||
khīṇāsavo antimadehadhārī || ||
Tathāvidhaṃ sīlavantam vadanti ||
tathāvidhaṃ paññāvantaṃ vadanti ||
tathāvidho dukkhaṃ aticca iriyati ||
tathāvidhaṃ devatā pūjayantīti || ||

SN_1.2,2.5. Candana.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Candano devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kathaṃ su tarati oghaṃ || rattindivam atandito ||
appatiṭṭhe anālambe || ko gambhīre na sīdatīti ||
2. Sabbadā sīlasampanno || paññavā susamāhito ||
āraddhaviriyo pahitatto || oghaṃ tarati duttaraṃ ||
virato kāmasaññāya || rūpasaññojanātigo ||
nandībhavaparikkhīṇo || so gambhīre na sīdatīti || ||

SN_1.2,2.6. Sudatto
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Sudatto devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sattiyā viya omaṭṭho || ḍayhamāno va matthake ||
kāmarāgappahānāya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti || ||
2. Sattiyā viya omaṭṭho || ḍayhamāno va matthake ||
sakkāya diṭṭhippahānāya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti || ||

SN_1.2,2.7. Subrahmā.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Subrahmā devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Niccam utrastam idaṃ cittaṃ || niccam ubiggam idaṃ mano ||

[page 054]
54 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 2. 7.
anuppannesu kiccesu || atho uppattitesu ca ||
sace atthi anutrastaṃ || taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti || ||
2. Na aññatra bojjhaṅgatapasā|| na aññatra indriyasaṃvarā||
na aññatra sabbanissaggā || sotthiṃ passāmi pāṇinanti || ||
3. Tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.2,2.8. Kakudho.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Sākete viharati Añjanavane Migadāye || || Atha kho Kakudho
devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Añjanavanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-
upasaṅkami upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Kakudho devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nandasi samanā ti || ||
Kiṃ laddhā āvuso ti || ||
Tena hi samaṇa socasī ti || ||
Kiṃ jīyittha āvusoti || ||
Tena hi samaṇa n-eva nandasi na ca socasīti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
3. Kacci tvam anigho bhikkhu || atho nandī na vijjati ||
kacci tam ekam āsīnaṃ || aratī nābhikīratīti || ||
4. Anigho ve ahaṃ yakkha || atho nandī na vijjati ||
atho mam ekam āsīnaṃ || aratī nābhikīratīti || ||
5. Kathaṃ tvam anigho bhikkhu || kathaṃ nandi na vijjati ||
kathaṃ tam ekaṃ āsīnaṃ || aratī nābhikīratīti || ||
6. Aghajātassa ve nandī || nandījātassa ve aghaṃ ||
anandī anigho bhikkhu || evaṃ jānāhi āvuso ti || ||
7. Cirassaṃ vata passāmi || brāhmaṇaṃ parinibbutaṃ ||
anandim anighaṃ bhikkhuṃ || tiṇṇaṃ loke visattikanti || ||

SN_1.2,2.9. Uttaro.
1. Rājagaha nidānam || ||
Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Uttaro devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||

[page 055]
II. 2. 10.] ANĀTHAPIṆḌIKA-VAGGA 2. 55
2. Upanīyati jīvitam appam āyu ||
jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ maraṇe pekkhamāno ||
puññāni kayirātha sukhāvahānīti || ||
3. Upanīyati jīvitam appam āyu ||
jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ maraṇe pekkhamāno ||
lokāmisaṃ pajahe santipekkho ti || ||
10 Anāthapiṇḍiko.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Idaṃ hitaṃ Jetavanaṃ || isisaṅghanisevitaṃ ||
āvuttham dhammarājena || pītisaṃjananaṃ mama || ||
Kammaṃ vijjā ca dhammo ca || sīlam jīvitam uttamaṃ ||
etena maccā sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena vā || ||
Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso || sampassaṃ attham attano ||
yoniso vicine dhammaṃ || evaṃ tattha visujjhati || ||
Sāriputto va paññāya || sīlen-upasamena ca ||
yo pi pāraṅgato bhikkhu || etāva paramo siyā ti || ||
2. Idam avoca Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto || idaṃ vatvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-eva
antaradhāyi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
4. Imam bhikkhave rattiṃ aññataro devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam
obhāsetvā yenāham ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || Ekam antaṃ ṭhito
kho bhikkhave so devaputto mama santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
5. Idaṃ hitaṃ Jetavanaṃ || isisaṅghanissevitaṃ ||
āvutthaṃ dhammarājena || pītisaṃjananaṃ mama || ||
kammaṃ vijjā ca dhammo ca || sīlaṃ jīvitam uttamaṃ ||
etena maccā sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena vā || ||
Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso || sampassam attham attano ||

[page 056]
56 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 2. 10.
yoniso vicine dhammaṃ || evaṃ tattha visujjhati || ||
Sāriputto va paññāya || sīlen-upasamena ca ||
yo pi pāraṅgato bhikkhu etāva paramo siyā ti || ||
6. Idam avoca bhikkhave so devaputto || idam vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti
|| ||
7. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
So hi nūna bhante Anāthapiṇḍiko devaputto bhavissati ||
Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati āyasmante Sāriputte abhippasanno ahosīti || ||
8. Sādhu sādhu Ānanda || yāvatakaṃ kho Ānanda takkāya pattabbaṃ anuppattaṃ tayā || Anāthapiṇḍiko hi so
Ānanda devaputto ti || ||
Anāthapiṇḍika-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Candimāso ca Veṇḍu ca || Dīghalaṭṭhi ca Nandano ||
Candano ca Sudatto ca || Subrahmā || Kakudhena ca ||
Uttaro navamo vutto || dasamo Anāthapiṇḍiko ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER III. -- NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGO TATIYO.

SN_1.2,3.1. Sivo.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || || Atha kho
Sivo devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-
upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Sivo devaputto
Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
2. Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || seyyo hoti na pāpiyo || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || paññā labbhati nāññato ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || soka-majjhe na socati || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
[page 057]
II. 3. 3.] NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 57
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || ñāti-majjhe virocati || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || sattā hacchanti suggatiṃ || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || sattā tiṭṭhanti sātatan ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā Sivaṃ devaputtaṃ gāthāya pacchābhāsi || ||
Sabbhir eva samāsetha || sabbhi kubbetha santhavaṃ ||
sataṃ saddhammam aññāya || sabbadukkhā pamuccatīti || ||

SN_1.2,3.2. Khemo.
Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Khemo devaputto Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Caranti bālā dummedhā || amitten-eva attanā ||
karontā pāpakaṃ kammaṃ || yaṃ hoti kaṭukapphalaṃ || ||
na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu || yaṃ katvā anutappati ||
yassa assumukho rodaṃ || vipākaṃ paṭisevati || ||
taṃ ca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu || yam katvā nānutappati ||
yassa patīto sumano || vipākaṃ paṭisevati || ||
Paṭikacceva taṃ kayirā || yaṃ jaññā hitam attano ||
na sākaṭikaṃ cintāya || mantādhīro parakkame || ||
yathā sākaṭiko panthaṃ || samaṃ hitvā mahāpathaṃ ||
visamaṃ maggam āruyha || akkhacchinno vajhāyati || ||
evaṃ dhammā apakkamma || adhammam anuvattiya ||
mando maccumukhaṃ patto || akkhachinno va jhāyatīti || ||

SN_1.2,3.3. Serī.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Serī devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Annam evābhinandanti || ubhayo devamānusā ||
atha ko nāma so yakkho || yam annaṃ nābhinandatīti || ||
Ye naṃ dadanti saddhāya || vippasannena cetasā ||
tam eva annaṃ bhajati || asmiṃ loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ || dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhū ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāninan ti || ||

[page 058]
58 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 3. 3.
2. Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutam yāva subhāsitaṃ idam bhante Bhagavatā || ||
Ye naṃ dadanti saddhāya || vippasannena cetasā ||
tam eva annaṃ bhajati || asmiṃ loke paramhi ca ||
Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ || dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhū ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti || ||
3. Bhūtapubbāhaṃ bhante Serī nāma rājā ahosiṃ dāyako dānapatī dānassa vaṇṇavādī || tassa mayhaṃ bhante
catusu dvāresu dānaṃ dīyittha samaṇa-brāhmaṇa-kapaṇi-ddhikavanibbaka-yācakānaṃ || ||
4. Atha kho maṃ bhante itthāgāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca || || Devassa kho dānaṃ dīyati amhākaṃ dānaṃ
na dīyati || Sādhu mayaṃ pi devaṃ nissāya dānāni dadeyyāma puññāni kareyyāmā ti || ||
5. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi || ahaṃ kho smi dāyako dānapati dānassa vaṇṇavādī || dānaṃ dassāmā ti
vadantānaṃ kin ti vadeyyan ti || || So khvāhaṃ bhante pathamaṃ dvāraṃ itthāgārassa adāsiṃ || tattha
itthāgārassa dānaṃ dīyittha mama dānam patikkami || ||
6. Atha kho maṃ bhante khattiyā anuyuttā upasaṅkamitvā mam etad avocuṃ || Devassa kho dānaṃ dīyati
itthāgārassa dānaṃ dīyati amhākaṃ dānaṃ no dīyati ||
Sādhu mayam pi devaṃ nissāya dānāni dadeyyāma puññāni kareyyāmāti || ||
Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || aham kho smi dāyako dānapati dānassa vaṇṇavādī || dānam dassāmāti
vadantānam kinti vadeyyan ti || || So kvāhaṃ bhante dutiyaṃ dvāraṃ khattiyānam anuyuttānaṃ adāsiṃ || tattha
khattiyānam anuyuttānam dānam dīyittha mama dānaṃ paṭikkami || ||
7. Atha kho maṃ bhante balakāyo upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca || Devassa kho dānaṃ dīyati itthāhārassa dānaṃ
dīyati khattiyānam anuyuttānam dānaṃ dīyati amhākaṃ dānaṃ na dīyati || Sādhu mayam pi devaṃ nissāya
dānāni dadeyyāma puññāni kareyyāmāti || ||

[page 059]
II. 3. 3.] NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 59
Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || ahaṃ kho smi dāyako dānapati dānassa vaṇṇavādī || dānam dassāmāti
vadantānaṃ kin ti vadeyyan ti || || So khvāhaṃ bhante tatiyaṃ dvāraṃ balakāyassa adasiṃ || tattha balakāyassa
dānam dīyittha mama dānaṃ paṭikkami || ||
8. Atha kho maṃ bhante brāhmaṇagahapatikā upasaṅkamitvā etad avocuṃ || Devassa kho dānaṃ dīyati
itthāgārassa dānaṃ dīyati khattiyānaṃ anuyuttānam dānaṃ dīyati balakāyassa dānaṃ dīyati || amhākaṃ dānaṃ
na dīyati ||
Sādhu mayam pi devaṃ nissāya dānaṃ dadeyyāma puññāni kareyyāmāti || ||
Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi || ahaṃ kho smi dāyako dānapati dānassa vaṇṇavādī || dānaṃ dassāmāti
vadantānam kin ti vadeyyan ti || || So khvāham bhante catutthaṃ dvāram brāhmaṇagahapatikānam adāsiṃ ||
tattha brāhmaṇagahapatikānam dānaṃ dīyittha mama dānaṃ paṭikkami || ||
9. Atha kho mam bhante purisā upasaṅkamitvā etad avocuṃ || Na kho dāni devassa koci dānaṃ dīyatīti || ||
Evaṃ vutto-haṃ bhante te purise etad avocaṃ || || Tena hi bhaṇe yo bāhiresu janapadesu āyo sañjāyati || tato
upaḍḍham antepuraṃ pavesetha upaḍḍhaṃ tatth-eva dānaṃ detha samaṇa-brāhmaṇa-kapaṇi-ddhika-
vanibbaka-yācakānan ti || ||
10. So khvāhaṃ bhante evaṃ dīgharattaṃ katānaṃ puññānaṃ evaṃ dīgharattaṃ katānaṃ kusalānaṃ
pariyantaṃ nādhigacchāmi || ettakaṃ puññan ti ettako puññavipāko ti vā ettakaṃ. sagge ṭhātabban ti vā ti || ||
11. Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante yāva subhāsitam idaṃ Bhagavatā || ||
Ye naṃ dadanti saddhāya || vippasannena cetasā ||
tam eva annaṃ bhajati || asmi loke paramhi ca ||
Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ || dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhū ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti || ||

[page 060]
60 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II.3.4.
SN_1.2,3.4. Ghaṭīkaro.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Ghaṭīkāro devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Avihaṃ upapannāse vimuttā satta bhikkhavo ||
rāga-dosa-parikkhīṇā || tiṇṇā loke visattikan ti || ||
2. Ke ca te ataruṃ paṅkaṃ || maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ ||
ke hitvā mānusaṃ dehaṃ || dibbayogam upaccagunti || ||
3. Upako Phalagaṇḍo ca || Pukkusāti ca te tayo ||
Bhaddiyo Khaṇḍadeva ca || Bāhuraggi ca Piṅgiyo ||
te hitvā mānusaṃ dehaṃ || dibbayogam upaccagun ti || ||
4. Kusalaṃ bhāsasi tesaṃ || Mārapāsappahāyinaṃ ||
kassa te dhammam aññāya || acchiduṃ bhava-bandhanan ti || ||
5. Na aññatra Bhagavatā || nāññatra tava sāsanā ||
yassa te dhammam aññāya acchiduṃ bhavabhandanaṃ || ||
yattha nāmaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca || asesam uparujjhati ||
taṃ te dhammam idha ñāya || acchiduṃ bhavabandhanan ti || ||
6. Gambhīraṃ bhāsasi vācaṃ || dubbijānaṃsudubbuddhaṃ ||
kassa tvaṃ dhammam aññāya || vācaṃ bhāsasi īdisanti || ||
7. Kumbhakāro pure āsiṃ || Vehaḷiṅge ghaṭīkaro ||
mātā-petti-bharo āsiṃ || Kassapassa upāsako || ||
virato methunā dhammā || brahmacārī nirāmiso ||
Ahuvā te sajāmeyyo || ahuvā te pure sakhā ||
so-ham ete pajānāmi || vimutte satta bhikkhavo ||
rāgadosaparikkhīṇe || tiṇṇe loke visattikan ti || ||
8. Evam etaṃ tadā āsi || yathā bhāsasi Bhagavā ||
kumbhakāro pure āsi || Vehaḷiṅge ghaṭikāro ||
mātāpetti-bharo āsi || Kassapassa upāsako || ||
virato methunā dhammā || brahmacārī nirāmiso ||
ahuvā me sagāmeyyo || ahuvā me pure sakhāti || ||
9. Evam evaṃ purāṇānaṃ || sahāyānaṃ ahu saṅgamo ||
ubhinnaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ || sarīrantimadhārinan ti || ||

[page 061]
II. 3. 6.] NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 61

SN_1.2,3.5. Jantu.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā bhikkhū Kosalesu viharanti Himavanta-passe araññakuṭikāyaṃ
uddhatā unnaḷā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā muṭṭhassatino asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhatacittā pākatindriyā || ||
2. Atha kho Jantu devaputto tadahuposathe pannarase yena te bhikkhū ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā te
bhikkhū gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Sukhajīvino pure āsuṃ || bhikkhū Gotama-sāvakā ||
anicchā piṇḍam esanā || anicchā sayanāsanaṃ ||
loke aniccataṃ ñatvā || dukkhass-antam akaṃsu te || ||
Dupposaṃ katvā attānaṃ || gāme gāmaṇikā viya ||
bhutvā bhutvā nipajjanti || parāgāresu mucchitā ||
saṅghassa añjaliṃ katvā || idh-ekacce vandām-aham || ||
Apaviddhā anāthā te || yathā petā tath-eva te ||
ye kho pamattā viharanti || te me sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ||
ye appamattā viharanti || namo tesam karom-ahan ti || ||

SN_1.2,3.6. Rohito.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Rohitasso devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Yattha nu kho bhante na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na uppajjati || sakkā nu kho so bhante gamanena
lokassa anto ñātuṃ vā daṭṭhuṃ vā pāpuṇituṃ vā ti || ||
3. Yattha kho āvuso na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na uppajjati || nāhaṃ taṃ gamanena lokassa antaṃ
ñāteyyaṃ daṭṭheyyaṃ patteyyan ti vadāmīti || ||
4. Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante yāva subhāsitaṃ idam bhante Bhagavatā || yattha kho āvuso na jāyati
na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na uppajjati || nāhaṃ taṃ gamanena lokassa antaṃ nāteyyaṃ daṭṭheyyaṃ patteyyan-
ti vadāmīti || ||
5. Bhūtapubbāhaṃ bhante Rohitasso nāma isi ahosiṃ ||
Bhoja-putto iddhimā vehāsaṅgamo || tassa mayhaṃ bhante

[page 062]
62 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 3. 6.
evarūpo javo ahosi || seyyathāpi nāma daḷhadhammo dhanuggaho sikkhito katahattho katayoggo katupāsano
lahukena asanena appakasiren-eva tiriyaṃ tālacchāyaṃ atipāteyya || ||
6. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante evarūpo padavītihāro ahosi ||
seyyathāpi puratthimasamuddā pacchimo samuddo || tassa mayhaṃ bhante evarupaṃ icchāgataṃ uppajji ||
ahaṃ gamanena lokassa antaṃ pāpuṇissāmīti || ||
7. So khvāhaṃ bhante evarūpena javena samannāgato evarūpena ca padavītihārena aññatr-eva asita-pita-
khāyita-sāyitā aññatra uccārapassāva-kammā aññatra niddā-kilamatha-paṭivinodanā vassasatāyuko vassasatajīvi
vassasataṃ gantvā appatvā ca lokassa antam antarā va kālaṅkato || ||
8. Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante yāva subhāsitam idaṃ bhante Bhagavatā || yattha kho āvuso na jāyati
na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na uppajjati nāhaṃ tam gamanena lokassa antaṃ ñāteyyaṃ daṭṭheyyaṃ patteyyan ti
vadāmīti ||
9. Na kho panāham āvuso appatvā lokassa antaṃ dukkhassa antakiriyaṃ vadāmi || api khvāham āvuso
imasmiññeva vyāmamatte kaḷevare saññimhi samanake lokaṃ ca paññāpemi lokasamudayaṃ ca lokanirodhaṃ
ca lokanirodhagāminiṃ ca paṭipadan ti || ||
10. Gamanena na pattabbo || lokass-anto kudācanaṃ ||
na ca appatvā lokantam || dukkhā atthi pamocanaṃ ||
Tasmā bhave lokavidū sumedho ||
lokantagū vusitabrahmacariyo ||
lokassa antaṃ samitāviñatvā ||
nāsiṃsati lokam imaṃ parañ cā ti || ||

SN_1.2,3.7. Nando.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Nando devaputto Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti ||

[page 063]
II. 3. 9.] NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 63
etaṃ bhayaṃ maraṇe pekkhamāno
puññāni kayirātha sukhāvahānīti || ||
2. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayoguṇā anupubbam jahanti ||
etaṃ bhayaṃ maraṇe pekkhamāno ||
lokāmisaṃ pajahe santipekkho ti || ||

SN_1.2,3.8. Nandivisālo.
1. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Nandivisālo devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Catucakkaṃ navadvāraṃ || puṇṇam lobhena saṃyutaṃ ||
paṅkajātaṃ mahāvīra || kathaṃ yātrā bhavissatīti ||
2. Chetvā nandiṃ varattañ ca || icchālobhañ ca pāpakaṃ ||
samūlaṃ taṇham abbuyha || evaṃ yātrā bhavissatīti || ||

SN_1.2,3.9. Susimo.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca || || Tuyham pi no Ānanda
Sāriputto ruccatīti || ||
3. Kassa hi nāma bhante abālassa aduṭṭhassa amūḷhassa avippallatthacittassa āyasmā Sāriputto na rucceyya ||
Paṇḍito bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || mahāpañño bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || puthupañño bhante āyasmā
Sāriputto || hāsapañño bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || javanapañño bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || tikkhapañño bhante
āyasmā Sāriputto || nibbedhikapañño bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || appiccho bhante āyasmā Sariputto || santuṭṭho
bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || pavivitto bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || asaṃsaṭṭho bhante āyasmā Sāriputto ||
āraddhaviriyo bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || vattā bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || vacanakkhamo bhante āyasmā
Sāriputto || codako bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || pāpagarahī bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || kassa hi nāma bhante
abālassa aduṭṭhassa amūḷhassa avippallatthacittassa āyasmā Sāriputto na rucceyyāti || ||

[page 064]
64 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 3. 9.
Evam etam Ānanda || evam etam Ānanda || kassa hi nāma Ānanda abālassa aduṭṭhassa amūḷhassa
avippallatthacitassa Sāriputto na rucceyya || Paṇḍito Ānando Sāriputto || mahāpañño Ānanda Sāriputto ||
puthupañño Ānanda Sāriputto ||
hāsapañño Ānanda Sāriputto || javanapañño Ānanda Sāriputto || tikkhapañño Ānanda Sāriputto ||
nibbedhikapañño Ānanda Sāriputto || appiccho Ānanda Sāriputto || santuṭṭho Ānanda Sāriputto || pavivitto
Ānanda Sāriputto || asaṃsattho Ānanda Sāriputto || vattā Ānanda Sāriputto || vacanakkhamo Ānanda Sāriputto ||
codako Ānanda Sāriputto || pāpagarahī Ānanda Sāriputto || kassa hi nāmo Ānanda abālassa aduṭṭhassa
amūḷhassa avippallathacittassa Sāriputto na rucceyyā ti || ||
5. Atha kho Susimo devaputto āyasmato Sāriputtassa vaṇṇe bhaññamāne mahatiyā devaputta-patisāya parivuto
yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavāntam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
6. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Susimo devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata || kassa hi nāma bhante abālassa aduṭṭhassa amūḷhassa
avippallatthacittassa āyasmā Sāriputto na rucceyya || Paṇḍito bhante ca āyasmā Sāriputto || pe || pāpagarahī
bhante āyasmā Sāriputto || kassa hi nāma bhante abālassa aduṭṭhassa amūḷhassa avippallatthacittassa āyasmā
Sāriputto na rucceyya || Aham pi hi bhante yaññad'; eva devaputtaparisam upasaṅkamiṃ etad eva bahulaṃ
saddaṃ suṇāmi || Paṇḍito āyasmā Sāriputto || pe || pāpagarahī āyasmā Sāriputto ti || kassa hi nāma abālassa
aduṭṭhassa amūḷhassa avippallatthacittassa āyasmā Sāriputto na rucceyya ti || ||
7. Atha kho Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisā āyasmato Sāriputtassa vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attamanā
pamuditā pitisomanassajātā uccāvacā vaṇṇanibhā upadaṃseti ||
8. Seyyathāpi nāma maṇiveḷuriyo subho jātimā aṭṭhaṃso suparikammakato paṇḍukambale nikkhitto bhāsate ca
tapate ca virocati ca || evam evaṃ Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-

[page 065]
II. 3. 10.] NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 65
parisā āyasmato Sāriputtassa vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attamanā pamoditā pītisomanassajātā uccāvacā vaṇṇanibhā
upadaṃseti ||
9. Seyyathāpi nāma nekkhaṃ jambonadaṃ dakkhakammāraputtena sukusalasampahaṭṭhaṃ paṇḍukambale
nikkhittaṃ bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam evaṃ Susimassa devaputtassa devaputtaparisā || pe ||
upadaṃseti ||
10. Seyyathāpi nāma rattiyā paccūsamayaṃ osadhitārakā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam evaṃ
Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisā āyasmato Sāriputtassa vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attamanā pamuditā
pītisomanassajātā uccāvacā vaṇṇanibhā upadaṃseti ||
11. Seyyathāpi nāma saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabham abbhussukkamāno sabbam
ākāsagataṃ tamaṃ abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam evaṃ Susimassa devaputtassa
devaputta-parisā āyasmato Sāriputtassa vaṇṇe bhaññamāne attamanā pamuditā pītisomanassajātā uccāvacā
vaṇṇanibhā upadaṃseti || ||
12. Atha kho Susimo devaputto āyasmantam Sāriputtam ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Paṇḍito ti samaññāto || Sāriputto akodhano ||
appiccho sorato danto || satthuvaṇṇābhato isīti || ||
13. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ ārabbha Susimaṃ devaputtaṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Paṇḍito ti samaññāto || Sāriputto akodhano ||
appiccho sorato danto || kālaṃ kaṅkhati bhatiko sudanto ti || ||
10 Nānnātitthiyā.
1. Evam me sutaṃ ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe ||
2. Atha kho sambahulā nānā-titthiya-sāvakā devaputtā Asamo ca Sahalī ca Niṃko ca Ākoṭako ca Veṭambarī ca
Māṇava-gāmiyo ca abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā

[page 066]
66 DEVAPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA II. [II. 3. 10.
kevalakappaṃ Veḷuvanam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṃkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Asamo devaputto Pūraṇaṃ Kassapam ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham
abhāsi || ||
Idha chinditamārite || hatajānisu Kassapo ||
pāpaṃ na pan-upassati || puññaṃ vā pana attano ||
sa ce vissāsam ācikkhi || satthā arahati mānanan ti || ||
4. Atha kho Sahalī devaputto Makkhali-Gosālam ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Tapo-jigucchāya susaṃvutatto ||
vācaṃ pahāya kalahaṃ janena ||
samo savajjā virato saccavādi ||
na hi nūna tādisaṃ karoti pāpan ti || ||
5. Atha kho Niṃko devaputto Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāṭaputtaṃ ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Jegucchi nipako bhikkhu || cātuyāma-susaṃvuto ||
diṭṭhaṃ sutañca āccikkhaṃ || na hi nūna kibbisī siyā ti || ||
6. Atha kho Ākoṭako devaputto nānātitthiye ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Pakudhako Kātiyāno Nigaṇṭho ||
ye ca pime Makkhali Pūraṇāse ||
gaṇassa satthāro sāmaññapattā ||
na hi nūna te sappurisehi dūre ti || ||
7. Atha kho Veṭambarī devaputto Ākoṭakaṃ devaputtaṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Sagāravenāpi chavo sigālo ||
na kutthako sīhasamo kadāci ||
naggo musāvādi gaṇassa satthā ||
saṅkassarācāro na sataṃ sarikkho ti || ||

[page 067]
II. 3. 10.] NĀNĀTITTHIYA-VAGGA 3. 67
8. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Veṭambariṃ devaputtam anvāvisitvā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Tapojigucchāya āyuttā || pālayaṃ pavivekiyaṃ ||
rūpe ca ye niviṭṭhāse || devalokābhinandino ||
te ve sammānusāsanti || paralokāya mātiyā ti || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayaṃ pāpimā iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Ye keci rūpā idha vā huraṃ vā ye antalikkhasmi pabhāsavaṇṇā ||
sabbe vat'; ete Namucippasatthā ||
āmisaṃ va macchānaṃ vadhāya khittā ti || ||
10. Atha kho Māṇava-gāmiyo devaputto Bhagavantam ārabbha Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Vipulo Rājagahīyānaṃ || giri seṭṭho pavuccati ||
Seto himavatam seṭṭho || ādicco aghagāminaṃ ||
samuddo udadhīnam seṭṭho || nakkhattānam va candimā ||
sadevakassa lokassa || buddho aggo pavuccatīti || ||
Nānātitthiya-vaggo tatiyo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Sivo Khemo ca Serī ca || Ghaṭi Jantu ca Rohito ||
Nando Nandivisālo ca || Susimo Nānātitthiye ca te dasā ti || ||
Devaputta-saṃyuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ || ||

[page 068]
68

********************************************

BOOK III. -- KOSALA-SAṂYUTTAM.

___________________________________________

CHAPTER I. PAṬHAMO-VAGGO.

SN_1.3,1.1. Daharo.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
||
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārānīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bhavam pi no Gotamo anuttaraṃ
sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti patijānātīti || ||
4. Yaṃ hi taṃ mahārāja sammāvadamāno vadeyya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti maman-taṃ
sammāvadamāno vadeyya || ahaṃ hi mahārāja anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti || ||
5. Ye pi te bho Gotama samaṇa-brāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhu
sammatā bahujanassa || seyyathīdaṃ Puraṇo-Kassapo Makkhali-Gosālo Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto Sañjayo-
belaṭṭhaputto Kakudho Kaccāyano Ajito-kesakambalo || te pi mayā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim
abhisambuddho ti paṭijānāthāti puṭṭhā samānā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho tina paṭijānanti ||
kim pana bhavaṃ Gotamo daharo c-eva jātiyā navo ca pabbajāyāti || ||

[page 069]
III. 1. 1.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 69
6. Cattāro kho me magārāja daharā ti na uññātabbā daharāti na paribhotabbā || katame cattāro || || Khattiyo kho
mahārāja daharo ti na uññātabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo || || Urago kho mahārāja daharo ti na uññātabbo
daharo ti na paribhotabbho || || Aggi kho mahārāja daharo ti na uññātabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo || || Bhikkhu
kho mahārāja daharo ti na uññātabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo || ||
Ime kho mahārāja cattāro daharā ti na uññātabbā daharā ti na paribhotabbā ti || ||
7. Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
8. Khattiyaṃ jātisampannaṃ || abhijātaṃ yasassinaṃ ||
daharoti nāvajāneyya || na naṃ paribhave naro ||
ṭhānaṃ hi so manussindo rajjaṃ laddhāna khattiyo ||
so kuddho rājadaṇḍena || tasmiṃ pakkamate bhusaṃ ||
tasmā taṃ parivajjeyya || rakkhaṃ jīvitam attano || ||
9. Gāme vā yadi vāraññe || yattha passe bhujaṅgamaṃ ||
daharo ti nāvajaneyya || na naṃ paribhave naro ||
uccāvacehi vaṇṇehi || urago carati tejasi ||
so āsajja ḍaṃse bālaṃ || naraṃ nāriṃ ca ekadā ||
tasmā taṃ parivajjeyya || rakkhaṃ jīvitam attano || ||
10. Pahūtabhakkhaṃ jālinaṃ || pāvakaṃ kaṇhavattaniṃ ||
daharo ti nāvajaneyya || na naṃ paribhave naro ||
laddhā hi so upādānaṃ || mahā hutvāna pāvako ||
so āsajja ḍahe bālaṃ || naraṃ nāriṃ ca ekadā ||
tasmā tam parivajjeyya || rakkhaṃ jīvitam attano || ||
11. Vanaṃ yad aggi ḍahati || pāvako kaṇhavattanī ||
jāyanti tattha pārohā || ahorattānam accaye || ||
12. Yañ ca kho sīlasampanno || bhikkhu ḍahati tejasā ||
na tassa puttā pasavo || dāyādā vindare dhanaṃ || ||
anapaccā adāyādā || tālavatthu bhavanti te || ||

[page 070]
70 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 1. 1.
13. Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso || sampassaṃ attham attano ||
bhujaṅgamaṃ pāvakañca || khattiyaṃ ca yasassinaṃ ||
bhikkhuṃ ca sīlasampannaṃ || sammad-eva samācare ti || ||
14. Evaṃ vutte rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bhante abhikkantaṃ bhante ||
seyyathāpi bhante nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhinti ||
evam evaṃ Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito || ||
Esāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammaṃ ca bhikkhusaṅghaṃ ca || upāsakaṃ maṃ bhante
Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.3,1.2. Puriso.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kati nu kho bhante purisassa
dhammā ajjhattam uppajjamāna uppajjanti ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsuvihārāyāti || ||
4. Tayo kho mahārāja purisassa dhammā ajjhattaṃ uppajjamānā uppajjanti ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsuvihārāya || ||
Katame tayo || Lobho kho mahārāja purisassa dhammo ajjhattaṃ uppajjamāno uppajjati ahitāya dukkhāya
aphāsuvihārāya || || Doso kho mahārāja purisassa dhammo ajjhattaṃ uppajjamāno uppajjati ahitāya dukkhāya
aphāsuvihārāya || ||
Moho kho mahārāja purisassa dhammo ajjhattam uppajjamāno uppajjati ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsuvihārāya || ||
Ime kho mahārāja tayo purisassa dhammā ajjhattam uppajjamānā uppajjanti ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsuvihārāyā ti
|| ||
5. Lobho doso ca moho ca || purisaṃ pāpacetasaṃ ||
hiṃsanti attasambhūtā || tacasāraṃ va samphalan ti || ||
[page 071]
III. 1. 4.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 71

SN_1.3,1.3. Rājā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Atthi nu kho bhante jātassa
aññatra jarāmaraṇā ti || ||
3. Natthi kho mahārāja aññatra jarāmaraṇā || ||
4. Ye pi te mahārāja khattiya-mahāsalā aḍḍhā mahaddhanā mahābhogā pahūta-jātarūparajatā pahūta-
vittūpakaraṇā pahūta-dhanadhaññā || tesam pi jātānaṃ natthi aññatra jarāmaraṇā || ||
5. Ye pi te mahāraja brāhmaṇa-mahāsālā gahapati-mahāsālā aḍḍhā mahaddhanā mahābhogā pahūta-
jātarūparajatā pahūta-vittūpakaraṇā pahūta-dhanadhaññā || tesam pi jātānaṃ natthi aññatra jarāmaraṇā ||
6. Ye pi te mahārāja bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto kata-karaṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā
parikkhīna-bhava-saṃyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā || tesaṃ pāyaṃ kāyo bhedana-dhammo nikkhepana-
dhammo ti || ||
7. Jīranti ve rājarathā sucittā ||
atho sarīram pi jaram upeti ||
satañ ca dhammo na jaram upeti ||
santo have sabbhi pavedayantīti || ||

SN_1.3,1.4. Piya.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || kesaṃ nu kho piyo attā
kesaṃ appiyo attā ti || || Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi || ||
3. Ye kho keci kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti || vācāya duccaritam caranti || manasā duccaritaṃ caranti || tesam
appiyo attā || kiñcāpi te evaṃ vadeyyuṃ || piyo no attā ti || atha kho tesam appiyo attā || || Taṃ kissa hetu || yaṃ hi
appiyo

[page 072]
72 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 1. 4.
appiyassa kareyya taṃ te attanā va attano karonti || tasmā tesam appiyo attā || ||
4. Ye ca kho keci kāyena sucaritaṃ karonti || vācāya sucaritaṃ caranti || manasā sucaritaṃ caranti || tesaṃ piyo
attā || kiñcāpi te evaṃ vadeyyuṃ || appiyo no attāti || atha kho tesam piyo attā || Taṃ kissa hetu || yaṃ hi piyo
piyassa kareyya taṃ te attanā va attano karonti || tasmā tesaṃ piyo attāti || ||
5. Evam etam mahārāja evam etaṃ mahārāja || Ye hi keci mahārāja kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti || pe || tasmā
tesaṃ appiyo attā ti || || Ye ca kho keci mahārāja kāyena sucaritaṃ caranti || pe || tasmā tesaṃ piyo attā ti || ||
6. Attānañ ce piyaṃ jaññā || na nam pāpena saṃyuje ||
na hi taṃ sulabhaṃ hoti || sukhaṃ dukkatakārinā || ||
Antakenādhipannassa || jahato mānusaṃ bhavaṃ ||
kiṃ hi tassa sakaṃ hoti || kiñca ādāya gacchati || ||
kiñc-assa anugaṃ hoti || chāyā va anapāyinī || ||
Ubho puññañca pāpañca || yaṃ macco kurute idha ||
taṃ hi tassa sakaṃ hoti || tañca ādāya gacchati ||
taṃ c-assa anugaṃ hoti || chāyā va anapāyinī ||
Tasmā kareyya kalyāṇaṃ || nicayaṃ samparāyikaṃ ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti || ||

SN_1.3,1.5. Attānarakkhita.
1. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
2. Idaṃ mayhaṃ bhante rahogatassa patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Kesaṃ nu kho rakkhito
attā kesam arakkhito attā ti || || Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || ||
3. Ye kho keci kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti vācāya duccaritaṃ caranti manasā duccaritaṃ caranti tesam arakkhito
attā || kiñcāpi te hatthi-kāyo va rakkheyya ||
assa-kāyo vā rakkheyya || ratha-kāyo vā rakkheyya || patti-

[page 073]
III. 1. 6] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 73
kāyo vā rakkheyya || atha kho tesam arakkhito attā || ||
Tam kissa hetu || Bāhirā h-esā rakkhā n-esā rakkhā ajjhattikā || tasmā tesam arakkhito attā || ||
4. Ye ca kho keci kāyena sucaritam caranti vācāya sucaritaṃ caranti manasā sucaritaṃ caranti tesaṃ rakkhito
attā ||
kiñcāpi te n-eva hatthikāyo rakkheyya || na assa-kāyo rakkheyya || na ratha-kāyo rakkheyya na patti-kāyo
rakkheyya || atha kho tesaṃ rakkhito attā || || Taṃ kissa hetu ||
ajjhattikā || h-esā rakkhā n-esā rakkhā bāhirā || tasmā tesaṃ rakkhito attā ti || ||
5. Evam etam mahārāja evam etaṃ mahārāja || || Ye hi keci mahārāja kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti || pe || tesaṃ
rakkhito attā || || Tam kissa hetu || bāhirā h-esā mahārāja rakkhā n-esa rakkhā ajjhattikā || tasmā tesam arakkhito
attā || || Ye ca kho keci mahārāja kāyena sucaritaṃ caranti vācāya sucaritaṃ caranti manasā sucaritaṃ caranti
tesaṃ rakkhito attā || kiñcāpi te n-eva hatthi-kāyo rakkheyya na assa-kāyo rakkheyya na ratha-kāyo rakkheyya na
patti-kāyo rakkheyya || atha kho rakkhito attā || || Taṃ kissa hetu ||
ajjhattikā h-esā mahārāja rakkhā n-esā rakkhā bāhirā ||
tasmā tesaṃ rakkhito attā ti || ||
6. Kāyena {saṃvaro} sādhu || sādhu vācāya {saṃvaro} ||
manasā {saṃvaro} sādhu || sādhu sabbatthā-{saṃvaro} ||
sabbatthā-{saṃvuto} lajjī || rakkhito ti pavuccatīti || ||

SN_1.3,1.6. Appakā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Ekaṃ antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa
patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso paravitakko udapādi || || Appakā te sattā lokasmiṃ ye uḷāre uḷāre bhoge labhitvā na c-
eva majjante na ca pamajjanti na ca kāmesu gedham āpajjanti na ca sattesu vippaṭipajjanti || || Atha kho eteva
bahutarā sattā lokasmiṃ ye uḷare bhoge labhitvā majjanti c-eva pa-
[page 074]
74 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 1. 6.
majjanti ca kāmesu ca gedham āpajjanti sattesu ca vippaṭipajjantīti || ||
3. Evam etaṃ mahārāja evam etaṃ mahārāja || || Appakā te mahārāja sattā lokasmiṃ ye uḷāre uḷāre bhoge
labhitvā na ceva majjanti na ca pamajjanti na ca kāmesu gedhaṃ āpajjanti na ca sattesu vippaṭipajjanti || || Atha
kho ete va bahutarā sattā lokasmiṃ ye uḷāre uḷāre bhoge labhitvā majjanti c-eva pamajjanti ca kāmesu ca
gedham āpajjanti sattesu ca vippaṭipajjantīti || ||
4. Sārattā kāma-bhogesu || giddhā kāmesu mucchitā ||
atisāraṃ na bujjhanti || migā kūṭam va oḍḍitaṃ ||
pacchāsaṃ kaṭukaṃ hoti || vipāko hi-ssa pāpako ti || ||

SN_1.3,1.7. Atthakaraṇa.6
1. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
2. Idhāhaṃ bhante atthakaraṇe nisinno passāmi khattiyamahāsāle pi brāhmaṇamahāsāle pi gahapatimahāsāle pi
aḍḍhe mahaddhane mahābhoge pahūta-jātarūparajate pahūta-vittūpakaraṇe pahūta-dhanadhaññe kāmahetu
kāmanidānam kāmādhikakaraṇaṃ sampajāna-musā bhāsante || || Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi || Alaṃ dāni
me atthakaraṇena || bhadramukho dāni atthakaraṇena paññāyissatīti || ||
3. Ye pi te mahārāja khattiya-mahāsālā brāhmaṇamahāsālā gahapati-mahāsālā aḍḍhā mahaddhanā mahābhogā
pahūta-jātarūpa-rajatā pahūta-vittūpakaraṇā pahūta-dhanadhaññā kāmahetu kāmanidānaṃ kāmādhikaraṇaṃ
sampajāna-musā bhāsanti || tesaṃ taṃ bhavissati dīgharattam ahitāya dukkhāyā ti || ||
4. Sārattā kāmabhogesu || giddhā kāmesu mucchitā ||
atisāraṃ na bujjhanti || macchā khippaṃ va oḍḍitaṃ ||
pacchāsam kaṭukaṃ hoti || vipāko hi-ssa pāpako ti || ||

[page 075]
III. 1. 9.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 75

SN_1.3,1.8. Mallikā.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Mallikāya deviyā saddhiṃ uparipāsādavaragato hoti || ||
3. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Mallikaṃ devim avoca ||||
Atthi nu kho te Mallike koc-añño attanā piyataro ti || ||
4. Natthi kho me mahārāja koc-añño attanā piyataro ||
tuyhaṃ pana mahārāja atth-añño koci attanā piyataro ti ||||
5. Mayhaṃ pi kho Mallike natth-añño koci attanā piyataro ti || ||
6. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo pāsādā orohitvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
7. Idhāhaṃ bhante Mallikāya deviyā saddhiṃ uparipāsādavaragato Mallikaṃ deviṃ etad avocaṃ || Atthi nu kho te
Mallike koc-añño attanā piyataro ti || || Evaṃ vutte bhante Mallikā devī mam etad avoca || || N-atthi kho me
mahārāja koci añño attanā piyataro ti || tuyham pana mahārāja atth-añño koci attanā piyataro ti || || Evaṃ
vuttāhaṃ bhante Mallikaṃ devim etad avocaṃ || Mayham pi kho Mallike n-atth-añño koci attanā piyataro ti || ||
8. Atha kho Bhagavā etam attham viditvā tāyaṃ velāyam imam gātham abhāsi || ||
Sabbā disānuparigamma cetasā ||
n-ev-ajjhagā piyataram attanā kvaci ||
evam piyo puthu attā paresaṃ ||
tasmā na hiṃse param attakāmo ti || ||

SN_1.3,1.9. Yañña.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa mahā-yañño paccupaṭṭhito hoti || pañca ca usabha-
satāni pañca ca vacchatara-satāni pañca ca vacchatarī-satāni pañca

[page 076]
76 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 1. 9.
ca aja-satāni pañca ca urabbha-satāni thūṇūpanitāni honti yaññatthāya ||
3. Ye pi-ssa te honti dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā te pi daṇḍa-tajjitā bhaya-tajjitā assumukhā rudamānā
parikammāni karonti || ||
4. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃsu
|| Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā paccabhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkantā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū
Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
5. Idha bhante rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa mahā-yañño paccupaṭṭhito hoti || Pañca ca usabha-satāni pañca ca
vacchatara-satāni pañca vacchatarī-satāni pañca ca urabbhasatāni thūṇūpanitāni honti yaññatthāya || || Ye pi-ssa
te honti dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā te pi daṇḍa-tajjitā bhaya-tajjitā assumukhā rudamānā parikammāni
karontīti || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyam imā gāthayo abhāsi || ||
Assamedhaṃ purisamedhaṃ || sammāpāsaṃ vājapeyyaṃ ||
niraggaḷaṃ mahārambhā || na te honti mahapphalā || ||
ajeḷakā gāvo ca || vividhā yattha haññare ||
na tam sammaggatā yaññaṃ || upayanti mahesino || ||
Ye ca yaññā nirārambhā || yajanti anukūlaṃ sadā ||
ajeḷakā ca gāvo ca || vividhā n-ettha haññare || ||
etaṃ sammaggatā yaññaṃ || upayanti mahesino ||
etaṃ yajetha medhāvī || eso yañño mahapphalo || ||
etaṃ hi yajamānassa || seyyo hoti na pāpiyo ||
yañño ca vipulo hoti ||pasīdanti ca devatā ti || ||
10 Bandhana.
1. Tena kho pana samayena raññā Pasenadinā Kosalena mahājanakāyo bandhāpito hoti || appekacce rajjūhi
appekacce andūhi appekacce saṅkhalikāhi || ||

[page 077]
III. 2. 1.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 77
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃsu
||
Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-paṭikkantā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdiṃsu || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Idha bhante raññā Pasenadinā kosalena
mahājanakāyo bandhāpito || appekacce rajjūhi appekacce andūhi appekacce saṅkhalikāhī ti || ||
Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyam imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Na taṃ daḷhaṃ bandhanam āhu dhīrā ||
yad'; āyasam dārujaṃ pabbajañ ca || ||
sārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesu ||
puttesu dāresu ca yā apekkhā ||
etam daḷham bandhanam āhu dhīrā ||
ohārinaṃ sithilaṃ duppamuñcaṃ ||
etam pi chetvāna paribbajanti ||
anapekkhino kāmasukham pahāyāti || ||
Pathamo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Daharo Puriso Rājā || Piya Attāna-rakkhito ||
Appakā Atthakaraṇa || Mallikā Yañña Bandhanan ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.

SN_1.3,2.1. Jaṭilo.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu-pāsāde || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito bahidvāra-koṭṭhake nisinno hoti || ||
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 078]
78 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III.2.1.
3. Tena kho pana samayena satta ca jaṭilā satta ca nigaṇṭhā satta ca acelā satta ca ekasāṭakā satta ca
paribbājakā paruḷha-kaccha-nakha-lomā khārividham ādāya Bhagavato avidūre atikkamanti || ||
4. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgam karitvā dakkhiṇa-jānu-maṇḍalaṃ
pathaviyaṃ nihantvā || yena te satta ca jaṭilā satta ca nigaṇṭhā satta ca acelā satta ca ekasāṭakā satta ca
paribbājakā ten-añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ nāmaṃ sāvesi || || Rājāhaṃ bhante Pasenadi-kosalo rājāham
bhante Pasenadikosalo ti || ||
5. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo || acirapakkantesu tesu sattasu ca jaṭilesu sattasu ca nigaṇṭhesu sattasu ca
acelesu sattasu ca ekasāṭakesu sattasu ca paribbājakesu || yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi || ||
6. Ekam antam nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ye te bhante loke arahanto vā
arahatta-maggaṃ vā samāpannā ete tesam aññatarā ti || ||
7. Dujjānaṃ kho etam mahārāja tayā gihinā kāma-bhoginā putta-sambādha-samayaṃ ajjhāvasantena kāsika-
candanaṃ paccanubhontena mālā-gandha-vilepanam dhārayantena jātarūparajataṃ sādiyantena ime vā
arahanto ime vā arahantamaggaṃ samāpannā ti ||
8. {Saṃvāsena} kho mahārāja sīlaṃ veditabbaṃ || taṃ ca kho dīghena addhunā na itaram || manasi-karotā no
amanasi karotā || paññāvatā no duppaññena ||
9. {Saṃvohārena} kho mahārāja soceyyaṃ veditabbam || taṃ ca kho dīghena addhunā na itaraṃ || manasi-
karotā no amanasikarotā || paññavatā no duppaññena ||
10. Āpadāsu kho mahārāja thāmo veditabbo || so ca kho dīghena addhunā na itaram || manasikarotā na
amanasikarotā ||
paññavatā no duppaññena ||

[page 079]
III. 2. 2.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 79
11. Sākacchāya kho mahārāja paññā veditabbā || sā ca kho dīghena addhunā na itaraṃ || manasi-karotā no
amanasikarotā || paññavatā no dupaññenā ti || ||
12. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yāva subhāsitam idaṃ bhante Bhagavatā || || Dujjānaṃ kho etaṃ
magārāja tayā gihinā kāmabhoginā || pe || paññāvatā no duppaññenā ti || ||
13. Ete bhante mama purisā carā ocarakā janapadam ocaritā āgacchanti || tehi pathamam ociṇṇam ahaṃ
pacchā osāpayissāmi ||
14. Idāni te bhante taṃ rajojallaṃ pavāhetvā sunhātā suvilittā kappitakesamassu odātavatthā pañcahi
kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgibhūtā paricārayissantīti || ||
15. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imā gathāyo abhāsi || ||
Na vaṇṇarūpena naro sujāno ||
na vissase ittara-dassaṇena ||
susaññatānaṃ hi viyañjanena ||
asaññatā lokam imaṃ caranti ||
Patirūpako mattikakuṇḍalo va ||
lohaḍḍhamāso va suvaṇṇachanno ||
caranti eke parivārachannā ||
anto-asuddhā bahi-sobhamānā ti || ||

SN_1.3,2.2. Pañca-rājāno.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena pañcannaṃ rājūnaṃ Pasenadipamukhānaṃ pañcahi kāma-guṇehi samappitānaṃ
samaṅgibhūtānaṃ paricārayamānānaṃ ayam antarā kathā udapādi || ||
Kin-nu kho kāmānam aggan ti || ||
3. Tatr-ekacce evam āhaṃsu || rūpā kāmānam aggan ti || ||
Ekacce evam ahaṃsu || saddā kāmānam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam evam āhaṃsu || gandhā kāmānaṃ aggan ti ||
|| Ekacce evam āhaṃsu || rasā kāmānam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam

[page 080]
80 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 2. 2.
āhaṃsu || phoṭṭhabbā kāmānam aggan ti || || Yato kho te rājāno nāsakkhiṃsu aññaṃ aññaṃ saññāpetuṃ || ||
4. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo te rājāno etad avoca || ||
Āyāma mārisā || yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamissāma || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etam atthaṃ
paṭipucchissāma ||
Yathā no Bhagavā byākarissati tathā naṃ dhāreyyāmā ti || ||
5. Evam marisā ti kho te rājāno rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa paccassosuṃ || ||
6. Atha kho te pañca rājāno Pasenadi-pamukhā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
7. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idha bhante amhākaṃ
pañcannam rājūnaṃ pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitānaṃ samaṅgibhūtānaṃ paricārayamānaṃ ayam antarā
kathā udapādi || || Kinnu kho kāmānam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam āhaṃsu || rupā kāmānam aggan ti || || Ekacce
evam ahaṃsu || rūpā kāmānam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam ahaṃsu || saddā kāmānam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam
ahaṃsu gandhā kāmānam agganti || || Ekacce evam ahaṃsu || rasā kāmānam aggan ti || ||
Ekacce evam āhaṃsu || poṭṭhabbā kāmānam aggan ti || ||
Kin-nu kho bhante kāmānam aggan ti || ||
8. Manāpa-pariyantam khvāhaṃ mahārāja pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aggan ti vadāmi || Te ca mahārāja rūpā
ekaccassa manāpā honti te ca rūpā ekaccassa amanāpā honti || Yehi ca yo rūpehi attamano hoti paripuṇṇa-
saṅkappo so tehi rūpehi aññaṃ rūpam uttaritaraṃ vā paṇītataraṃ vā na pattheti || te tassa rūpā paramā honti || te
tassa rūpā anuttarā honti || ||
9. Te ca mahārāja saddā || pe || Te ca mahārāja gandhā ||
Te ca mahārāja rasā || Te ca mahārāja poṭṭhabbā ekaccassa manāpā honti || Te ca poṭṭhabbā ekaccassa
amanāpā honti ||

[page 081]
III. 2. 3.] DUTIYA- VAGGA 2. 81
Yehi ca yo poṭṭhabbehi attamano hoti paripuṇṇa-saṅkappo ||
so tehi poṭṭhabbehi aññaṃ poṭṭhabbam uttaritaraṃ vā panītataram vā na pattheti || te tassa poṭṭhabbā paramā
honti ||
te tassa poṭṭhabbā anuttarā hontīti || ||
10. Tena kho pana samayena Candanaṅgaliko upāsako tassam parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti || Atha kho
Candanaṅgaliko upāsako uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjalim paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Paṭibhāti mam Bhagavā patibhāti maṃ Sugatāti || ||
11. Paṭibhātu taṃ Candanaṅgalikāti Bhagavā avoca || ||
12. Atha kho Candanaṅgaliko upāsako Bhagavato sammukhā tad-anurūpāyā gāthāya abhitthavi || ||
Padumaṃ yathā kokanadaṃ sugandhaṃ ||
pāto siyā phullam avītagandhaṃ ||
aṅgīrasam passa virocamānaṃ ||
tapantam ādiccam iv-antalikkhe ti || ||
13. Atha kho te pañcarājāno Candanaṅgalikam upāsakam pañcahi saṅgehi acchādesuṃ || ||
14. Atha kho Candanaṅgaliko upāsako tehi pañcahi uttarāsaṅgehi Bhagavantam acchādesīti || ||

SN_1.3,2.3. Doṇapāka.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || || Tena kho pana samayena rājā Pasenadi-kosalo doṇapākaṃ sudaṃ bhuñjati || ||
2. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo bhuttāvī mahassāsī yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ rājānaṃ Pasenadi-kosalaṃ bhuttāviṃ mahassāsiṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyam imaṃ
gātham abhāsi ||
Manujassa sadā satīmato ||
mattam jānato laddha-bhojane ||
tanu tassa bhavanti vedanā ||
saṇikaṃ jīrati āyu pālayan ti || ||

[page 082]
82 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 2. 3.
4. Tena kho pana samayena Sudassano mānavo rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa piṭṭhito ṭhito hoti || ||
5. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Sudassanaṃ māṇavaṃ āmantesi || || Ehi tvam tāta Sudassana Bhagavato
santike imaṃ gātham pariyāpuṇitvā mama bhattābhibāre bhāsa ||
ahaṃ ca te devasikaṃ kahāpaṇasataṃ kahāpaṇasatam niccabhikkhaṃ pavaṭṭayissāmīti || ||
6. Evam devāti kho Sudassano māṇavo Pasenadi-kosalassa paṭisunitvā Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham
pariyāpuṇitvā rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa bhattābhihāre sudaṃ bhāsati || ||
Manujassa sadā satīmato ||
mattaṃ jānato laddhabhojane ||
tanu tassa bhavanti vedanā ||
saṇikam jīrati āyu pālayan ti || ||
7. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo anupubbena nāḷikodanaparamatāya saṇṭhāsi || ||
8. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo aparena samayena sallikhita-gatto pāṇinā gattāni anumajjanto tāyaṃ velāyaṃ
imaṃ udānam udānesi || ||
Ubhayena vata maṃ so Bhagavā atthena anukampi ||
diṭṭhadhammikena c-eva samparāyikena cā ti || ||

SN_1.3,2.4,5. Saṅgāme dve vuttāni.

Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati.

SN_1.3,2.4.
1. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu vedehiputto caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānam Pasenadi-kosalam
abbhuyyāsi yena Kāsī ||
2. Assosi kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo || rājā kira māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto caturaṅginiṃ senam sannayhitvā
mamaṃ abbhuyyāto yena Kāsīti || ||
3. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānam māgadham Ajātasattuṃ vedehi-
puttam paccuyyāsi yena Kāsī || ||

[page 083]
III. 2. 5.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 83
4. Atha kho rājā ca māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto rājā ca Pasenadi-kosalo saṅgāmesuṃ || || Tena kho pana
saṅgāme rājā māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto rājānam Passenadikosalam parājesi || parājito ca rājā Pasenadi
kosalo sakam eva rājadhānim Sāvatthim pāyāsi || ||
5. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya
pāvisiṃsu ||
Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdiṃsu ||
ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
6. Idha bhante rājā māgadho Ajātasattu vedehī-putto caturāṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānaṃ Passenadi-
kosalam abbhuyyāsi yena Kāsī || || Assosi kho bhante rājā Passenadikosalo || rājā kira māgadho Ajātasattu
vedehi-putto caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā mamaṃ abbhuyyāto yena Kāsīti || || Atha kho bhante rājā
Pasenadi-kosalo caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānaṃ Māgadham Ajātasattum vedehi-puttam paccuyyāsī
yena Kāsī || || Atha kho bhante rājā ca māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto rājā ca Pasenadi-kosalo saṅgāmesuṃ ||
|| Tasmiṃ kho pana sagāme rājā māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto rājānam Pasenadikosalam parājesi || parājito
ca bhante rājā Pasenadi-kosalo sakam eva rājadhānim Sāvatthim paccuyyāsīti || ||
7. Rājā bhikkhave māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto pāpa-mitto pāpasahāyo pāpa-sampavaṅko || rājā ca
bhikkhave Pasenadi-kosalo kalyāṇa-mitto kalyāṇa-sahāyokalyāṇa-sampavaṅko || ajjatañ ca bhikkhave rājā
Pasenadi-kosalo imaṃ rattiṃ dukkhaṃ sessati parājito ti || ||
Jayaṃ veraṃ pasavati || dukkhaṃ seti parājito ||
upasanto sukham seti || hitvā jayam parājayan ti || ||

SN_1.3,2.5.
8. Atha kho rājā māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto catu-

[page 084]
84 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 2. 5.
raṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānam Pasenadi-kosalam abbhuyyāsi yena Kāsī || ||
9. Assosi kho rājā Passenadi-kosalo || rājā kira māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ
sannayhitvā mamaṃ abbhuyāto yena Kāsī ti || ||
10. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānam māgadham Ajātasattum vedehi-
puttam paccuyyāti yena Kāsī ||
11. Atha kho rājā ca māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto rājā ca Pasenadi-kosalo saṅgāmesuṃ || || Tasmiṃ kho
pana saṅgāme rājā Pasenadi-kosalo rājanaṃ māgadhaṃ Ajātasattum vedehi-puttam parājesi jīvagāhaṃ ca nam
aggahesi || ||
12. Atha kho rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa etad ahosi || ||
Kiñcāpi kho myāyam rājā māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto adubbhantassa dubbhati || atha ca pana me
bhāgineyyo hoti || yaṃ nūnāham rañño māgadhassa Ajātasattusso vedehiputtassa sabbaṃ hatthi-kāyam
pariyādiyitvā sabbam assakāyam pariyādiyitvā sabbaṃ ratha-kāyam pariyādiyitvā sabbam patti-kāyam
pariyādiyitvā jīvantam eva nam ossajjeyyan ti || ||
13. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo rañño māgadhassa Ajātasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbam hatthi-kāyam
patriyādiyitvā || pe || jīvantam eva nam ossajji || ||
14. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisiṃsu
||
Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdiṃsu ||
Ekam antam nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||

[page 085]
III. 2. 5.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 85
15. Idha bhante rājā māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānaṃ Pasenadi-
kosalam abbhuyyāsi yena Kāsī || Assosi kho bhante rājā Pasenadikosalo || rājā kira māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-
putto caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā mamaṃ abbhuyāto yena Kāsī ti || ||
Atha kho bhante rājā Pasenadi-kosalo caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ sannayhitvā rājānam māgadham Ajātasattum vedehi-
puttam paccuyyāsi || || Atha kho bhante rājā ca māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto rājā ca Pasenadi-kosalo
saṅgāmesuṃ || ||
Tasmiṃ kho pana saṅgāme rājā Pasenasi-kosalo rājānam māgadham Ajātasattum vedehi-puttam parājesi
jīvagāhañ ca nam aggahesi || || Atha kho bhante rañño Pasenadi-kosalassa etad ahosi || Kiñcāpi kho myāyam rājā
māgadho Ajātasattu vedehi-putto adubbhantassa dubbhati || atha va pana me bhāgineyyo hoti || yaṃ nūnāham
rañño māgadhassa Ajātasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbaṃ hatthi-kāyam paridāyitvā || sabbam assa-kāyam ||
sabbaṃ ratha-kāyam || sabbam patti-kāyam paridāyitvā jīvantam eva nam ossajjeyyan ti || ||
Atha kho bhante rājā Pasenadi-kosalo rañño māgadhassa Ajātasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbaṃ hatthi-kāyam
pariyādiyitvā sabbam assa-kāyam pariyādiyitvā sabbaṃ rathā-kāyam pariyādiyitvā sabbam patti-kāyam
pariyādiyitvā jīvantam eva nam ossajjīti || ||
16. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velayam imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Vilumpateva puriso || yāvassa upakappati ||
yadā c-aññe vilumpanti || so vilutto vilumpati ||
ṭhānaṃhi maññati bālo || yāva pāpaṃ na paccati ||
yadā ca paccati pāpam || atha bālo dukkham nigacchati || ||
hantā labhati hantāram || jetāram labhati jāyaṃ ||
akkosako ca akkosaṃ || rosetārañ ca rosako ||
atha kamma-vivaṭṭena || so vilutto vilumpatīti || ||

[page 086]
86 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 2. 6.

SN_1.3,2.6. Dhitā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Atha kho aññataro puriso yena rājā Pasenādi-kosalo ten-upasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā rañño Pasenadi-
kosalassa upakaṇṇake ārocesi || Mallikā deva devī dhītaraṃ vijātā ti || ||
4. Evam vutte rājā Pasenadi-kosalo anattamano ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā rājānam Pasenadi-kosalam anattamanataṃ viditvā tāyam velāyam imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Itthīpi hi ekaccī yā || seyyo posā jānādhipa ||
medhāvinī sīlavatī || sassu-deva patibbatā || ||
tassā yo jāyati poso || sūro hoti disampati ||
tādiso subhariyā putto || rajjam pi anusāsatī ti || ||

SN_1.3,2.7. Appamāda (1)

1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antam nisīdi || || Ekam antam nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Atthi nu kho
bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati diṭṭhadhammikaṃ c-eva atthaṃ samparāyikaṃ cā ti ||
||
3. Atthi kho mahārāja eko dhammo yo ubho samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati diṭṭhadhammikaṃ c-eva atthaṃ
samparāyikaṃ cā ti || ||
4. Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati diṭṭhadhammikaṃ c-eva atthaṃ
samparāyikaṃ cā ti || ||
5. Appamādo kho mahārāja eko dhammo ubho atthe samadhigghayha tiṭṭhati diṭṭhadhammikaṃ c-eva atthaṃ
samparāyikaṃ cā ti || || Seyyathāpi mahārāja yāni kānici jaṅgamānam pāṇānam padajatāni sabbāni tāni
hatthipade samodhānaṃ gacchanti || hatthipadaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati yad idam mahantena || evam eva kho
mahārāja eko dhammo

[page 087]
III. 2. 8.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 87
ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati diṭṭhadhammikaṃ c-eva atthaṃ samparāyikam cā ti || ||
6. Āyum ārogiyaṃ vaṇṇaṃ || saggam uccākulīnataṃ ||
ratiyo patthayantena || uḷārā aparāparā || ||
appamādam pasaṃsanti || puññakiriyāsu paṇḍitā ||
appamatto ubho atthe || adhigaṇhāti paṇḍito ||
diṭṭhe dhamme ca yo attho || yo c-attho samparāyiko || ||
atthābhisamayā dhīro || paṇḍito ti pavuccatīti || ||

SN_1.3,2.8. Appamāda (2).

1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2. Ekam antam nisīdi || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi || Svākhyāto Bhagavatā
dhammo ||
so ca kho kalyāṇa-mittassa kalyāṇa-sahāyassa kalyāṇa-sampavaṅkassa || no pāpa-mittassa no papa-sahāyassa
no pāpasampavaṅkassā ti || ||
3. Evam etam mahārāja evam etam mahārāja || svākhyāto mahārāja mayā dhammo || so ca kho kalyāṇa-mittassa
kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇa-sampavaṅkassa || no pāpa-mittassa no pāpasahāyassa no pāpa-sampavaṅkassā ti ||
||
4. Ekam idāhaṃ mahārāja samayam Sakkesu viharāmi Sakyānaṃ nigame || ||
5. Atho kho mahārāja Ānando bhikkhu yenāhaṃ tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ
nisīdi || Ekam antam nisinno kho mahārāja Ānando bhikkhu mam etad avoca || || Upaḍḍham idam bhante
brahmacariyassa yad idaṃ kalyāṇa-mittatā kalyāṇa-sahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā ti || ||
6. Evam vuttāham mahārāja Ānandam bhikkhum etad avocam || Mā h-evam Ānanda mā h-evam Ānanda ||
sakalam eva h-idam Ānanda brahmacariyaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇa-

[page 088]
88 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA [III. 2. 8.
mittatā kalyāṇa-sahāyatā kalyāṇa-sampavaṅkatā || kalyaṇamittassa etam Ānanda bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ
kalyāṇamittassa kalyāṇa-sahāyassa kalyāṇa-sampavaṅkassa ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikam maggaṃ bhāvessati ariyam
atthaṅgikam maggam bahulī-karissati ||
7. Kathañ ca Ānanda bhikkhu kalyāṇa-mitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇa-sampavaṅko ariyam aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ
bahulī-karoti || ||
8. Idha Ānanda bhikkhu sammā-diṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāga-nissitam nirodha-nissitaṃ
vossaggapariṇamiṃ || sammā-saṅkappam bhāveti sammāvācam bhāveti ||
sammā-kammantam bhāveti || sammā-ājīvam bhāveti sammāvāyāmaṃ sammā-satim bhāveti || sammā-
samādhiṃ bhāveti viveka-nissitaṃ virāga-nissitaṃ nirodha-nissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ || || Evaṃ kho Ānanda
bhikkhu kalyāṇa-mitto kalyāṇa-sahāyo kalyāṇa-sampavaṅko ariyam atthaṅgikam maggam bhāveti ariyam
atthaṅgikam maggam bahulī karoti ||
9. Tad'; aminā p-etam Ānanda pariyāyena veditabbam ||
yathā sakalam ev-idam brahmacariyaṃ yad-idam kālyāṇamittatā kalyāṇa-sahāyatā kalyāṇa-sampavaṅkatā ti || ||
10. Mamaṃ hi Ānanda kalyāṇa-mittam āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti || jarādhammā sattā jarāya
parimuccanti || vyādhidhammā sattā vyādhiyā parimuccanti ||
maraṇa-dhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti || soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-upāyāsa-dhammā sattā
soka-paridevadukkha-domanass-upāyāsehi parimuccanti || Iminā kho etam Ānanda pariyāyena veditabbaṃ ||
yathā sakalam ev-idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ yad idaṃ kalyāṇa-mittatā kalyāṇa-sahāyatā kalyaṇa-sampavaṅkatāti || ||
11. Tasmāt iha te mahārāja evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || kalyāṇamitto bhavissāmi kalyāṇa-sahāyo kalyāṇa-sampavaṅko
ti ||
evaṃ hi te mahārāja sikkhitabbaṃ || || Kalyāṇa-mittassa te mahārāja kalyāṇa-sahāyassa kalyāṇa-sampavaṅkassa
ayam

[page 089]
III. 2. 9.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 89
eko dhammo upanissāya vihātabbo appamādo kusalesu dhammesu || ||
12. Appamattassa te mahārāja viharato appamādam upanissāya itthāgārassa evam bhavissati || || Rājā kho
appamatto viharati appamādam upanissāya || handa mayam pi appamattā viharāma appamādam upanissayā ti ||
||
13. Appamattassa te mahārāja viharato appamādam upanissāya khattiyānam pi anuyuttānaṃ evam bhavissati || ||
Rājā kho appamatto viharati appamādam upanissāya || || Handa mayam pi appamattā viharāma appamādam
upanissāyā ti || ||
14. Appamattassa te mahārāja viharato appamādam upanissāya negamajānapadassa pi evam bhavissati || || Rājā
kho appamatto viharati appamādam upanissāya || handa mayam pi appamattā viharāma appamādam
upanissāyā ti || ||
15. Appamattassa te mahārāja viharato appamādam upanissāya attā pi gutto rakkhito bhavissati || itthāgāram pi
guttaṃ rakkhitam bhavissati || kosakoṭṭhāgāram pi guttaṃ rakkhitam bhavissatīti || ||
16. Bhoge patthayamānena || uḷāre aparāpare ||
appamādam pasaṃsanti || puñña-kriyāsu paṇḍitā ||
appamatto ubho atthe || adhigaṇhāti paṇḍito ||
diṭṭhe dhamme ca yo attho || yo c-attho samparāyiko ||
atthābhisamayādhīro || paṇḍito ti pavuccatīti || ||

SN_1.3,2.9. Aputtaka (10).

1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo divādivassa yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavā etad avoca ||
|| Handa kuto nu tvam mahārāja āgacchasi divādivassā ti || ||
3. Idha bhante Sāvatthiyam seṭṭhi gahapati kālakato ||
tam aham aputtakam sāpateyyam rājantepuram atiharitvā āgacchāmi || asīti bhante satasahassāni hiraññass-eva
|| ko

[page 090]
90 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 2. 9
pana vādo rūpiyassa || || Tassa kho pana bhante seṭṭhissa gahapatissa evarūpo bhattabhogo ahosi || kaṇājakam
bhuñjati bilaṅgadutiyaṃ || || Evarūpo vatthabhogo ahosi || sāṇaṃ dhāreti tipakkhavasaṇaṃ || || Evarūpo
yānabhogo ahosi || jajjararathakena yāti paṇṇacchattakena dhārīyamānenā ti || ||
4. Evam etaṃ mahārāja evam etam mahārāja || asappuriso kho mahārāja uḷāre bhoge labhitvā n-ev-attānam
sukheti pīneti || na mātapitaro sukheti pīneti || na puttadāram sukheti pīneti || na dāsa-kammakaraporise sukheti
pīneti || na mittāmacce sukheti pīneti || na samaṇa-brāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti
sovaggikaṃ sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ || || Tassa te bhoge evaṃ sammā aparibhuñjamāne rājāno vā
haranti || corā vā haranti || aggi vā ḍahati || udakam vā vahati || appiyā vā dāyadā haranti || ||
Evaṃ sante mahārāja bhogā sammā aparibhuñjamānā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti no paribhogaṃ ||
5. Seyyathāpi mahārāja amanussaṭṭhāne pokkharanī acchodakā sītodakā sātodakā setakā supatitthā ramaṇīyā ||
taṃ jano n-eva hareyya na piveyya na nahayeyya na yathā paccayaṃ vā kareyya || evaṃ hi tam mahārāja
udakaṃ sammā aparibhuñjiyamānam parikkhayam gaccheyya no paribhogaṃ || || Evaṃ eva kho mahārājā
asappuriso uḷāre bhoge labhitvā n-ev-attānaṃ sukheti pīneti || pe || Evam sante bhogā sammā aparibhuñjamānā
parikkhayaṃ gacchanti no paribhogaṃ || ||
6. Sappuriso ca kho mahārāja uḷāre bhoge labhitvā attānam sukheti pīneti mātāpitaro sukheti pīneti puttadāraṃ
sukheti pīneti dāsa-kammakara-porise sukheti pīneti mittāmacce sukheti pīneti samaṇesu brāhmaṇesu
uddhaggikam dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti sovaggikaṃ sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ ||
tassa te bhoge evaṃ sammāparibhuñjamāne n-eva rājāno

[page 091]
III. 2. 10.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 91
haranti na corā haranti na aggi ḍahati na udakam vahati na appiyā pi dāyādā haranti || || Evam sante mahārāja
bhogā sammā paribhuñjamānā paribhogaṃ gacchanti no parikkhayaṃ || ||
7. Seyyathāpi mahārāja gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre pokkharaṇī acchodakā sītodakā sātodakā setakā
supatitthā ramaṇīyā || taṃ ca jano hareyya pi piveyya pi nahāyeyya pi yathāpaccayam pi kāreyya || evaṃ hi taṃ
mahārāja udakam sammāparibhuñjamānam paribhogaṃ gaccheyya no parikkhayaṃ || || Evam eva kho mahārāja
sappuriso uḷāre bhoge labhitvā attānaṃ sukheti || pe || Evaṃ sante bhogā sammā paribhuñjamānā paribhogaṃ
gacchanti no parikkhayan ti || ||
8. Amanussaṭṭhāne udakaṃ vasitaṃ ||
tad apeyyamānam parisosam eti ||
evaṃ dhanaṃ kā-puriso labhitvā ||
n-ev-attanā bhuñjati no dadāti || ||
dhīro ca viññū adhigamma bhoge ||
so bhuñjati kiccakaro ca hoti ||
so nātī-saṅghaṃ nisabho bharitvā ||
anindito saggam upeti ṭhānan ti ||

SN_1.3,2.10. Aputtaka (20).

1. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo divādivassa yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānaṃ Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavā etad avoca ||
handa kuto nu tvaṃ mahārāja āgacchasi divādivassā ti || ||
2. Idha bhante Sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhi-gahapati kālakato ||
tam aham aputtakaṃ sāpateyyaṃ rājantepuram atiharitvā āgacchāmi || sataṃ bhante satasahassāni hiraññassa ||
ko pana vādo rūpiyassa || || Tassa kho pana bhante seṭṭhissa gahapatissa evarūpo bhattabhogo ahosi kaṇājakaṃ
bhuñjati bilaṅgadutiyaṃ || || Evarūpo vatthabhogo ahosi || sāṇaṃ dhāreti ti-

[page 092]
92 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 2. 10.
pakkhavasanam || Evarūpo yāna-bhogo ahosi || jajjararathakena yāti paṇṇachattakena dhāriyamānenā ti || ||
3. Evam etaṃ mahārāja evam etam mahārāja || bhūtapubbaṃ so mahārāja seṭṭhi gahapati Taggarasikkhiṃ nāma
paccekabuddhaṃ piṇḍapātena paṭipādesi detha samaṇassa piṇḍan ti vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi datvā ca pana
pacchā vippaṭisārī ahosi || varaṃ etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dāsā vā kammakarā vā bhuñjeyyun ti || bhātu ca pana
ekaputtaṃ sāpateyyassa kāraṇā jīvitā voropesi || ||
4. Yaṃ kho so mahārāja seṭṭhi-gahapati Tagarasikhim paccekabuddham piṇḍapātena paṭipādesi || tassa
kammassa vipākena sattakhattum sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam uppajji ||
tass-eva kammassa vipākāvasesena imissā yeva Sāvatthiyā sattakkhattuṃ seṭṭhittam kāresi || ||
5. Yaṃ kho so mahārāja seṭṭhi gahapati datvā pacchā vippaṭisārī ahosi || varam etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dāsā vā
kammakarā vā bhuñjeyyun ti || tassa kammassa vipākena nāssuḷārāya bhatta-bogāya cittaṃ namati || nāssuḷārāya
vatthabhogāya cittaṃ namati || nāssuḷārāya yāna-bhogāya cittaṃ namati || nāss-uḷārāṇaṃ pañcannaṃ kāma-
gunānaṃ bhogāya cittaṃ namati ||
6. Yaṃ kho so mahārāja seṭṭhi gahapati bhātuca pana ekaputtakaṃ sāpateyyassa kāraṇā jīvitā voropesi || tassa
kammassa vipākena bahūni vassāni bahūni vassa-satāni bahūni vassa-sahassāni bahūni vassa-sata-sahassāni
niraye paccittha || tass-eva kammassa vipākāvasesena idam sattamam aputtakaṃ sāpateyyaṃ rāja-kosam
paveseti || tassa kho pana mahārāja seṭṭhissa gahapatissa purāṇaṃ ca puññaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ navañ ca puññaṃ
anupacitaṃ || || Ajja pana mahārāja seṭṭhi gahapati Mahāroruva-niraye paccatīti || ||
7. Evaṃ bhante seṭṭhi gahapati Mahāroruvaṃ nirayam uppanno ti || ||

[page 093]
III. 3. 1.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 93
8. Evam mahārāja seṭṭhi gahapati Mahāroruve niraye uppanno ti || ||
9. Dhaññaṃ dhanaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ ||
pariggahaṃ vā pi yad atthi kiñci ||
dāsā kammakarā pessā ye c-assa anujīvino ||
sabbaṃ nādāya gantabbaṃ ||sabbaṃ nikkhippa-gāminaṃ || ||
10. Yañ ca karoti kāyena || vācāya uda cetasā ||
taṃ hi tassa sakaṃ hoti || tañca ādāya gacchati ||
tañc-assa anugaṃ hoti || chāyā va anapāyinī || ||
11. Tasmā kareyya kalyāṇam || nicayaṃ samparāyikaṃ ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti ||
Dutiyo vaggo ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Jāṭilā pañcarājāno || Doṇapākakurena ca ||
Saṅgāmena dve vuttāni || Dhitarā dve Appamadena ca ||
Aputtakena dve vuttā || vaggo tena vuccatīti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGA.

SN_1.3,3.1. Puggala.11
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdi || || Ekam antam nisinnaṃ kho rājānam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Cattāro me
mahārāja puggalā santo {saṃvijjamānā} lokasmiṃ || ||
3. Katame cattāro || || Tamo tama-parāyano || tamo jotiparāyano || Joti tama-parāyano || Joti joti-parāyano || ||
4. Kathañca mahārājā puggalo tamo tama-parāyano hoti || ||
Idha mahārāja ekacco puggalo nīce kule paccājāto hoti caṇḍāla-kule vā veṇa-kule vā nesāda-kule vā rathakāra-
kule vā pukkusa-kule vā dalidde app-anna-pāna-bhojane kasira

[page 094]
94 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 3. 1.
vuttike || yattha kasirena ghāsacchādo labbhati || || so ca hoti dubbaṇṇo duddasiko okoṭimako bahvābādho ||
kāṇo vā hoti kuṇī vā khañjo vā pakkhahato vā || na lābhī annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa
mālāgandhavilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa || || So kāyena duccaritaṃ carati || vācāya duccaritaṃ carati ||
manasā duccaritaṃ carati || || so kāyena duccaritam caritā vācāya duccaritam caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ uppajjati || || Seyyathāpi mahārāja puriso andhakārā
vā andhakāraṃ gaccheya || tamā vā tamaṃ gaccheyya ||
lohita-malā vā lohita-malaṃ vā gaccheyya || tathūpamāhaṃ mahārāja imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi || || Evam mahārāja
puggalo tamo tama-parāyano hoti || ||
5. Kathañ ca mahārāja puggalo tamo joti-parāyano hoti || ||
Idha mahārāja ekacco puggalo nīce kule paccājāto hoti caṇḍāla-kule va vena-kule vā nesāda-kule vā rathakāra-
kule vā pukkusa-kule vā dalidde app-anna-pāna-bhojane kasiravuttike || yattha kasirena ghāsacchādo labbhati ||
|| so ca hoti dubbaṇṇo duddasiko okoṭimako bahvābādho || kāṇo va kuṇī vā khañjo vā pakkhahato vā || na lābhī
annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālā-gandha-vilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa || || So kāyena
sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || so kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā vācāya
sucaritaṃ caritvā manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam uppajjati || ||
Seyyathāpi mahārāja puriso pathaviyā vā pallaṅkam āroheyya || pallaṅkā vā assapiṭṭhim āroheyya || assa-piṭṭhiyā
vā hatthikkhandham āroheyya hatthikkhandhā vā pāsādam āroheyya || tathūpamāhaṃ mahārāja imam puggalaṃ
vadāmi || || Evaṃ kho mahārāja puggalo tamo joti-parāyano hoti || ||
6. Kathañ ca mahārāja puggalo joti tama-parāyano hoti || ||
Idha mahārāja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccājāto hoti ||
khattiya-mahāsāla-kule vā brāhmaṇa-mahāsāla-kule vā gahapati-mahāsāla-kule vā aḍḍhe mahaddhane
mahābhoge pa-

[page 095]
III. 3. 1.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 95
hūta-jātarūpa-rajate pahūta-vittūpakaraṇe pahūta-dhanadhaññe || So ca hoti abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko
paramāya vaṇṇa-pokkharatāya samannāgato || lābhī annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālā-gandha-
vilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa || || So kāyena duccaritaṃ carati || vācāya duccaritaṃ carati vācāya
duccaritaṃ carati manasā duccaritaṃ carati || so kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritam caritvā manasā
duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maranā apāyaṃ duggatim vinipātaṃ nirayam uppajjati ||
Seyyathāpi mahārāja puriso pāsādā vā hatthikkandham oroheyya || hatthikkhandhā vā assa-piṭṭhim oroheyya ||
assapiṭṭhiyā vā pallaṅkam oroheyya pallaṅkā vā pathaviṃ oroheyya pathaviyā vā andhakāraṃ oroheyya ||
tathūpamāhaṃ mahārāja imam puggalaṃ vadāmi || || Evam kho mahārāja puggalo joti tama-parāyano hoti || ||
7. Kathañ ca mahārāja puggalo joti joti-parāyano hoti || ||
Idha mahārāja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccājāto hoti ||
khattiya-mahāsāla kule vā brāhmaṇa-mahāsāla-kule vā gahapati-mahāsāla kule vā aḍḍhe mahaddhane
mahābhoge pahūtajātarūpa-rajate pahūta-vittū-pakaraṇe pahūta-dhana-dhaññe ||
so ca hoti abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato || labhī annassa pānassa
vatthassa yānassa mālā-gandha-vilepanassa seyyāvasatha-padīpeyyassa || || So kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya
sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || so kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā manasā
sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggam lokam uppajjati ||
Seyyathāpi mahārāja puriso pallaṅkā vā pallaṅkaṃ saṅkameyya || assappiṭṭhiyā va assa-piṭṭhiṃ saṅkameyya ||
hatthikkhandhā vā hatthikkhandhaṃ saṅkameyya || pāsādā va pāsādam saṅkameyya || tathūpamāham mahārāja
imam puggalaṃ vadāmi || || Evaṃ kho mahārāja puggalo joti jotiparāyano hoti || ||

[page 096]
96 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 3. 1
8. Ime kho mahārāja puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ || ||
9. Daliddo puriso rāja || assaddho hoti maccharī ||
kadariyo pāpa-saṅkappo || micchā-diṭṭhi anādaro || ||
samaṇe brāhmaṇe vāpi || aññe vā pi vanibbake ||
akkosati paribhāsati || natthiko hoti rosako || ||
dadamānam nivāreti || yācamānānaṃ bhojanaṃ ||
tādiso puriso rāja || mīyamāno janādhipa ||
upeti nirayaṃ ghoraṃ || tamo-tama-parāyano || ||
10. Daliddo puriso rāja || saddho hoti amaccharī ||
dadāti seṭṭha-saṅkappo || avyagga-manaso naro || ||
samaṇe brāhmaṇe vā pi || aññe vā pi vanibbake ||
uṭṭhāya abhivādeti || samacariyāya sikkhati ||
dadamānaṃ na vāreti || yācamānānaṃ bhojanam ||
tādiso puriso rāja || mīyamāno janādhipa ||
upeti tidivaṃ ṭhānaṃ || tamo-joti-parāyano || ||
11. Aḍḍho ve puriso rāja || assaddho hoti maccharī ||
kadariyo pāpa-saṅkappo || micchā-diṭṭhi anādaro || ||
samaṇe brāhmaṇe vā pi || aññe vā pi vanibbake ||
akkosati paribhāsati || natthiko hoti rosako ||
dadamānaṃ nivāreti || yācamānānaṃ bhojanaṃ ||
tādiso puriso rāja || mīyamāno jarādhipa ||
upeti nirayaṃ ghoraṃ || joti-tama-parāyano || ||
12. Aḍḍho ve puriso rāja || saddho hoti amaccharī ||
dadāti seṭṭha-saṅkappo || abyaggamanaso naro samaṇe brāhmaṇe vā pi || aññevāpi vanibbake ||
uṭṭhāya abhivādeti || samacariyāya sikkhati || ||
dadamānam na vāreti || yācamānānam bhojanam ||
tādiso puriso rāja || mīyamāno janādhipa ||
upeti tidivaṃ ṭhānaṃ || joti-joti-parāyano ti || ||

SN_1.3,3.2. Ayyakā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānaṃ Pasenadi-kosalaṃ

[page 097]
III. 3. 2.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 97
Bhagavā etad avoca || || Handa kuto nu tvaṃ mahārāja āgacchasi divādivassāti || ||
3. Ayyakā me bhante kālakatā jiṇṇā vuḍḍhā mahallikā addhagatā vayo anuppattā vīsa-vassa-satikā jātiyā || ||
4. Ayyakā kho pana me bhante piyā ahosi manāpā || ||
Hatthi-ratanena ce pāham bhante labheyyam mā me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || hatthiratanam pāham dadeyyam mā
me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || || Assa-ratanena ce pāham bhante labheyyam mā me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || assa-
ratanam pāham dadeyyam mā me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || || Gāmavarena ce pāham bhante labheyyam mā me
ayyakā kālam akāsīti || gāma-varam pāhaṃ dadeyyam mā me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || || Janapadena ce pāham
bhante labheyyam mā me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || janapadam pāhaṃ dadeyyam mā me ayyakā kālam akāsīti || ||
5. Sabbe sattā mahārāja maraṇa-dhammā maraṇa-pariyosānā maraṇam anatītā ti || ||
6. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante || yāva subhāsitam idam bhante Bhagavatā || sabbe sattā maraṇa-
dhammā maraṇa-pariyosānā maraṇam anatītā ti || ||
7. Evam etam mahārāja evam etam mahārāja sabbe sattā maraṇa-dhammā maraṇa-pariyosānā maraṇam anatītā
ti || ||
Seyyathāpi mahārāja yāni kānici kumbhakāraka-bhājanāni āmakāni c-eva pakkāni ca || sabbāni tāni bhedana-
dhammāni bhedana-pariyosānāni bhedanam anatītāni || evam eva kho mahārāja sabbe sattā maraṇa-dhammā
maraṇa-pariyosānā maraṇam anatītā ti || ||
8. Sabbe sattā marissanti || maraṇantaṃ hi jīvitam ||
yathā kammaṃ gamissanti || puñña-pāpa-phalūpagā || ||
nirayam pāpa-kammantā || puñña-kammā ca suggatiṃ || ||
Tasmā kareyya kalyāṇam || nicayam samparāyikaṃ ||
puññāni paralokasmiṃ || patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti || ||

[page 098]
98 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 3. 3.

SN_1.3,3.3. Loko.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || Kati nu kho bhante lokassa
dhammā uppajjamānā uppajjanti ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsu-vihārāyāti || ||
3. Tayo kho mahā rāja lokassa dhammā uppajjamānā uppajjanti ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsu-vihārāya || ||
4. Katame tayo || || Lobho kho mahārāja lokassa dhammo uppajjamāno uppajjati ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsu-
vihārāya || ||
Doso kho mahārāja lokassa dhammo uppajjamāno uppajjati ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsu-vihārāya || || Moho kho
mahārāja lokassa dhammo uppajjamāno uppajjati ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsu-vihārāya || ||
5. Ime kho mahārāja tayo lokassa dhammā uppajjamānā uppajjanti ahitāya dukkhāya aphāsu-vihārāyā ti || ||
6. Lobho doso ca moho ca || purisam pāpa-cetasaṃ ||
hiṃsanti attasambhūtā || tacasāram va samphalan ti || ||

SN_1.3,3.4. Issattam.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kattha nu kho bhante dānaṃ
dātabban ti || ||
3. Yattha kho mahārāja cittam pasīdatī ti || ||
4. Kattha pana bhante dinnam mahapphalan ti || ||
5. Aññaṃ kho etaṃ mahārāja kattha dānaṃ dātabbaṃ ||
aññam pan-etaṃ kattha dinnam mahapphalan ti || || Sīlavato kho mahārāja dinnam mahapphalaṃ no tathā
dussīle || ||
Tena hi mahārāja taññ-ev-ettha paripucchissāmi || yathā te khameyya tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi ||
6. Taṃ kim maññasi mahārāja || || Idha tyassa yuddham paccupaṭṭhitam saṅgāmo samupabbuḷho || || Atha
āgaccheyya khattiya-kumāro asikkhito akata-hattho akata-yoggo akat-

[page 099]
III. 3. 4.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 99
upāsano bhīrū chambhī utrāsī palāyī || bhareyyāsi taṃ purisaṃ attho ca te tādisena purisena || ||
7. Nāham bhante bhareyyaṃ taṃ purisaṃ na ca me attho tādisena purisenā ti || ||
8. Atha āgaccheyya brāhmaṇa-kumāro asikkhito || Atha āgaccheyya vessakumāro || Atha āgaccheyya sudda-
kumāro asikkhito || la || na ca me attho tādisena purisenā ti ||
9. Taṃ kim maññasi mahārāja || || Idha tyassa yuddhaṃ paccupaṭṭhitam saṅgāmo samupabbūḷho || || Atha
āgaccheyya khattiya-kumāro sikkhito kata-hattho kata-yoggo kat-upāsano abhīrū acchambhī anutrāsī apalāyī
bhareyyāsi taṃ purisaṃ attho ca te tādisena purisenā ti || ||
10. Bhareyyāham bhante tam purisam attho ca me tādisena purisenā ti || ||
11. Atha āgaccheyya brāhmaṇa-kumāro || Atha āgaccheyya vessa-kumāro || Atha āgaccheyya sudda-kumāro
sikkhito katahattho kata-yoggo kat-upāsano abhīrū acchambhī anutrāsī apalāyī || bhareyyāsi taṃ purisam attho
ca te tādisena purisenā ti || ||
12. Bhareyyāhaṃ bhante tam purisam attho ca me tādisena purisenā ti || ||
13. Evam eva kho mahārāja yasmā kasmā ce pi kulā agarismā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti || so ca hoti
pañcaṅgavippahīno pañcaṅga-samannāgato || tasmiṃ dinnam mahapphalaṃ || ||
14. Katamāni pañca aṅgāni pahīnāni honti || Kāmacchando pahīno hoti || Vyāpādo pahīno hoti || Thīnamiddham
pahīnaṃ hoti || Uddhacca-kukkuccaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti || Vicikicchā pahīnā hoti || Imāni pañcaṅgāni pahīnāni honti ||
||
15. Katamehi pañca aṅgehi samannāgato hoti || asekkhena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato hoti || asekkhena
samādhikkhandhena samannāgato hoti || asekkhena paññakkhandhena

[page 100]
100 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 3. 4.
samannāgato hoti || asekkhena vimuttikkhandhena samannāgato hoti || asekkhena vimuttiññāna-dassana-
kkhandhena samannāgato hoti || || Imehi pañca aṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
16. Iti pañcaṅga-vippahīne pañcaṅga-sammannāgate dinnam mahapphalan ti || ||
17. Idam avoca Bhagavā || la || satthā || ||
Issattam balaviriyañca || yasmiṃ vijjetha māṇave ||
taṃ yuddhattho bhare rājā || nāsūraṃ jāti-paccayā || ||
tatheva khanti-soracca-dhammā yasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā ||
tam ariyavuttiṃ medhāvī || hīna-jaccam pi pūjaye || ||
kāraye assame ramme || vāsayettha bahussute ||
papañcavivane kayirā || dugge saṅkamanāni ca || ||
Annaṃ pānam khādaniyaṃ || vattha-senāsanāni ca ||
dadeyya uju-bhūtesu || vippasannena cetasā || ||
yathā hi megho thanayaṃ || vijjumālī satakkatu ||
thalaṃ ninnañca pureti || abhivassaṃ vasundharaṃ || ||
tath-eva saddho sutavā || abhisaṅkhacca bhojanaṃ ||
vanibbake tappayati || anna-pānena paṇḍito ||
āmodamāno pakireti || detha dethā ti bhāsati || ||
taṃ hi-ssa gajjitaṃ hoti || devasseva pavassato ||
sā puññadhārā vipulā || dātāram abhivassatīti || ||

SN_1.3,3.5. Pabbatūpamaṃ.
1. Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
2. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Handa kuto tvam mahārāja
āgacchasi || ||
3. Yāni tāni bhante raññam khattiyānam muddhāvasittānam issariyamada-mattānaṃ kāma-gedha-
pariyuṭṭhitānaṃ janapadatthāvariyappattānam mahantaṃ pathavīmaṇḍalam abhivijiya ajjhāvasantānaṃ rāja-
karaṇīyāṇi bhavanti || tesvāham etarahi ussukkam āpanno ti || ||
4. Taṃ kim maññasi mahārāja || || Idha te puriso

[page 101]
III. 3. 5.] TATIYA-VAGGA 3. 101
āgaccheyya puratthimāya disāya saddhāyiko paccayiko || so tam upasaṅkamitvā evam vadeyya || yagghe
mahārāja jāneyyāsi || aham āgacchāmi puratthimāya disāya || tatth-addasaṃ mahantam pabbataṃ abbhasamam
sabbe pāṇe nipphoṭento āgacchati || yaṃ te mahārāja karaṇīyaṃ taṃ karohīti || ||
5. Atha dutiyo puriso āgaccheyya pacchimāya disāya ||
la || Atha tatiyo puriso āgaccheyya uttarāya disāya ||
Atha catuttho puriso āgaccheyya dakkhiṇāya disāya saddhāyiko paccayiko || so tam upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ
vadeyya ||
yagghe mahārāja jāneyyāsi aham āgacchāmi dakkhiṇāya disāya || tattha addasam mahantam pabbatam
abbhasamam sabbe pāṇe nipphoṭento āgacchati || yaṃ te maharāja karaṇīyam taṃ karohīti || || Evarūpe te
maharāja mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne dārune manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa karaṇīyan ti ||
||
6. Evarūpe bhante mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne dāruṇe manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa
karanīyam aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyā ti || ||
7. Ārocemi kho te mahārāja paṭivedemi kho te mahārāja ||
adhivattati kho tam mahārāja jarāmaraṇaṃ || adhivattamāne ca te mahārāja jarāmaraṇe kim assa karaṇīyan ti || ||
8. Adhivattamāne ca me bhante jarāmaraṇe kim assa karaṇīyam aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya
kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāya || ||
9. Yāni pi tāni bhante raññam khattiyānaṃ muddhāvasittānam issariyamada-mattānaṃ kāma-gedha-
pariyuṭṭhitānaṃ janapadatthāvariyappattānam mahantam pathavi-maṇḍalam abhivijiya ajjhāvasantānam hatthi-
yuddhāni bhavanti ||
tesam pi bhante hatthi-yuddhānam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe || ||
10. Yāni pi tāni bhante raññaṃ khattiyānam muddhāvasittānam || pe || ajjhāvasantānam assa-yuddhāni bhavanti ||
ratha-yuddhāni bhavanti || patti-yuddhāni bhavanti || tesam

[page 102]
102 KOSALA-SAṂYUTTA III. [III. 3. 5.
pi bhante patti-yuddhānam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe || ||
11. Santi kho pana bhante imasmiṃ rājakule mantino mahāmattā || ye pahonti āgate paccatthike mantehi
bhedayituṃ || tesam pi bhante manta-yuddhānam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe || ||
12. {Saṃvijjati} kho pana bhante imasmiṃ rājakule pahutaṃ suvaṇṇam bhūmigatañ c-eva vehāsaṭṭhañca yena
mayam pahoma āgate paccatthike dhanena upalāpetuṃ || tesam pi bhante dhana-yuddhānam natthi gati natthi
visayo adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe || ||
13. Adhivattamāne ca me bhante jarāmaraṇe kim assa karaṇīyam aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya
kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyā ti || ||
14. Evam etam mahārāja evam etam mahārāja adhivattamāne ca te jarāmaraṇe kim assa karaṇīyam aññatra
dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyāti || ||
15. Idam avoca Bhagavā || la || satthā || ||
Yathā pi selā vipulā || nabham āhacca pabbatā ||
samantānupariyeyyuṃ || nipphoṭento catuddisā ||
evam jarā ca maccu ca || adhivattanti pāṇino || ||
Khattiye brāhmaṇe vesse || sudde caṇḍāla-pukkuse ||
na kiñci parivajjeti || sabbam evābhimaddati || ||
na tattha hatthīnam bhūmi || na rathānam na pattiyā ||
na cāpi manta-yuddhena || sakkā jetuṃ dhanena vā || ||
Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso || sampassaṃ attham attano ||
buddhe dhamme ca saṅghe ca || dhīro saddhaṃ nivesaye || ||
Yo dhammacārī kāyena || vācāya uda cetasā ||
idh-eva nam pasaṃsanti || pacca sagge pamodatīti || ||
Kosala-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tass-uddāmaṃ || ||
Puggalo Ayyakā Loko || Issattam Pabbatopamaṃ ||
desitam buddhaseṭṭhena || imaṃ Kosalam pañcakaṃ || ||

[page 103]
103

********************************************

BOOK IV.- MĀRA-SAṂYUTTAM.

___________________________________________

CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGA.

SN_1.4,1.1. Tapo kammañ ca.

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodha-mūle
pathamābhisambuddho ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Mutto vatamhi tāya
dukkarakārikāya || sādhu mutto vatamhi tāya anattha-saṃhitāya dukkara-kārikāya || sādhu ṭhito sato bodhiṃ
samajjhagan ti ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Tapo kammā apakkamma || yena sujjhanti mānavā ||
asuddho maññati suddho || suddhimaggam aparaddho ti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantam gāthāhi paccabhāsi || ||
Anattha-sañhitaṃ ñatvā || yaṃ kiñci aparaṃ tapaṃ ||
sabbānatthāvahaṃ hoti || piyārittam va dhammaniṃ || ||
sīlaṃ samādhi-paññañca || maggam bodhāya bhāvayaṃ ||
patto-smi paramaṃ suddhiṃ || nihato tvaṃ asi antakāti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,1.2. Nāgo.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam bhagavā Uruvelāyam viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodhe
pathamā-
[page 104]
104 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 1.2.
bhisambuddho || || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā ratt-andhakāra-timisāyam ajjhokāse nisinno hoti || devo ca
ekam ekam phusāyati || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo mahantaṃ
hatthirājavaṇṇam abhinimminitvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || ||
3. Seyyathāpi nāma mahā ariṭṭhako maṇi evam assa sisaṃ hoti || seyyathāpi nāma suddhaṃ rūpiyam evam assa
dantā honti || seyyathāpi nāma mahatī naṅgalasīsā evam assa soṇḍo hoti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Saṃsāraṃ dīgham addhānam || vaṇṇaṃ katvā subhāsubham ||
alan-te tena pāpima || nihato tvam asi antakā ti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,1.3. Subham.
1. Uruvelāyaṃ viharati || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā ratt-andhakāra-timisāyaṃ ajjhokāse nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekaṃ
phusāyati || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato bhayaṃ {chambhitattaṃ} loma-haṃsam uppādetu-kāmo yena Bhagavā
ten-upasaṅkami ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato avidūre uccāvacā vaṇṇanibhā upadaṃseti subhā c-eva asubhā ca || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantam gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Saṃsāram dīgham addhānaṃ || vaṇṇaṃ katvā subhāsubhaṃ ||
alan-te tena pāpima || nihato tvam asi antaka || ||
Ye ca kāyena vācāya || manasā ca susaṃvutā ||
na te Māra vasānugā || na te Mārassa paccagū ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro || la || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

[page 105]
IV. 1. 5.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 105

SN_1.4,1.4. Pasa (1).

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane migadāye || || Tatra kho Bhagavā
bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
2. Bhagavā etad avoca || || Mayhaṃ kho bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā yoniso sammappadhānā anuttarā vimutti
anuppattā anuttarā vimutti sacchikatā || Tumhe pi bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā yoniso sammappadhānā
anuttaraṃ vimuttim anupāpuṇātha anuttaraṃ vimuttiṃ sacchikarothā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Baddho-si māra-pāsena || ye dibbā ye ca mānusā ||
māra-bandhana-baddhosi || na me samaṇa mokkhasīti || ||
4. Mutto-ham māra-pāsena || ye dibbā ye ca mānusā ||||
mārabandhana-mutto mhi || nihato tvam asi antakāti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || la || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,1.5. Pasa <2>.

1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane migadāye || Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi || ||
Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
2. Bhagavā etad avoca || || Mutto-ham bhikkhave sabbapāsehi ye dibbā ye ca mānusā || Tumhe pi bhikkhave
muttā sabbapāsehi ye dibbā ye ca mānusā caratha bhikkhave cārikaṃ bahujana-hitāya bahujana-sukhāya
lokānukampakāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ || || Mā ekena dve agamettha || desetha bhikkhave
dhammam ādikalyāṇam majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosāṇa-kalyāṇam || sāttham savyañjanaṃ kevala-paripuṇṇaṃ
parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāsetha || || Santi sattā apparajakkha-jātikā || assavanatā

[page 106]
106 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 1. 5.
dhammassa parihāyanti || bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro || ||
Aham pi bhikkhave yena Uruvelā Senānigamo ten-upasaṅkamissāmi dhamma-desanāyā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Baddho-si sabba-pāsehi || ye dibbā ye ca mānusā ||
mahā-bandhana-baddho si || na me samaṇa mokkhasīti || ||
4. Mutto-haṃ sabbapāsehi || ye dibbā ye ca mānusā ||
mahā-bandhana-mutto mhi || nihato tvam asi antakā ti || ||

SN_1.4,1.6. sappo.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā rattandhakāra-timisāyam ajjhokāse nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam
phusāyati || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ loma-haṃsam uppādetu-kāmo mahantaṃ sappa-
rājavaṇṇam abhinimminitvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Seyyathāpi nāma mahatī eka-rukkhikā nāvā evam assa kāyo hoti || || Seyyathāpi nāma soṇḍikā kilañjā evam
assa phaṇo hoti || Seyyathāpi nāma kosālikā kaṃsapātī evam assa akkhīni bhavanti || Seyyathāpi nāma deve
gaḷagaḷāyante vijjullatā niccharanti evam assa mukhato jivhā niccharati ||
Seyyathāpi nāma kammāra-gaggariyā dhamamānāya saddo hoti evam assa assāsa-passāsānaṃ saddo hoti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantam gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Yo suñña-gehāni sevati ||
seyyo so muni atta-saññato ||
vossajja careyya tattha so ||
paṭirūpaṃ hi tathāvidhassa taṃ || ||
Carakā bahu-bheravā bahū ||
atho ḍaṃsā siriṃsapā bahū ||

[page 107]
IV. 1. 8.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 107
lomam pi na tattha iñjaye ||
suññāgāra-gato mahā muni || ||
Nabhaṃ phaleyya pathaviṃ caleyya ||
sabbe pi pāṇā uda santaseyyuṃ ||
sallam pi ce urasi pakampayeyyuṃ ||
upadhīsu tānaṃ na karonti buddhā ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,1.7. Suppati.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā bahud'; eva rattiṃ ajjhokāse caṅkamitvā rattiyā paccusa-samayam pāde pakkhāletvā
vihāram pavisitvā dakkhiṇena passena sīha-seyyaṃ kappesi pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhāna-
saññaṃ manasi karitvā || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kiṃ soppasi kiṃ nu suppasi ||
kim idaṃ soppasi dubbhayo viya ||
suññam agāran ti soppasi ||
kim idaṃ soppasi sūriy-uggate ti || ||
4. Yassa jālinī visattikā ||
taṇhā n-atthi kuhiñci netave ||
sabbūpadhīnaṃ parikkhayā budho ||
soppati kin-tav-ettha Mārā ti || ||

SN_1.4,1.8. Nandanam.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Savātthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato santike imam gātham abhāsi || ||
Nandati puttehi puttimā ||
gomiko gohi tath-eva nandati ||

[page 108]
108 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 1. 8.
upadhīhi narassa nandaṇo ||
na hi so nandati yo nirupadhīti || ||
3. Socati puttehi puttimā ||
gomiko gohi tath-eva socati ||
upadhīhi narassa socanā ||
na hi so socati nirupadhīti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti mam Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhayatīti || ||

SN_1.4,1.9. Āyu <1>.

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe ||
2. Tatra Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagava to paccassosuṃ || ||
3. Bhagavā etad avoca || || Appam idam bhikkhave manussānam āyu || gamanīyo samparāyo || kattabbaṃ
kusalaṃ caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ || natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ || yo bhikkhave ciraṃ jīvati so vassasatam appam
vā bhīyo ti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Dīgham āyu manussānaṃ || na naṃ hīḷe suporiso ||
careyya khīramatto va || natthi maccussa āgamo ti || ||
5. Appam āyu manussānaṃ || hīḷeyya naṃ suporiso ||
careyyādittasīso va || natthi maccussa nāgamo ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || la || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,1.10. Āyu (2).

1. Rājagahe || ||
Tatra kho Bhagavā etad avoca || appam idaṃ bhikkhave manussānam āyu || gamanīyo samparāyo || || kattabbaṃ
kusalaṃ caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ || natthi jātassa amaraṇam || yo bhikkhave ciraṃ jīvati so vassasatam appaṃ
vā bhīyo ti || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||

[page 109]
IV. 2. 2.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 109
Nāccayanti ahorattā || jīvitaṃ n-uparujjhati ||
āyu anupariyāti maccānaṃ || nemi va ratha-kubbaran ti ||
3. Accayanti ahorattā || jīvitam uparujjhati ||
āyu khīyati maccānam || kunnadīnam va odakan ti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti dukkhī dummano tath-ev-antaradhāyī ti || ||
Pathamo vaggo ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Tapo-kammañ ca Nāgo ca || Subhaṃ Pāsena te duve ||
Sappo Suppati Nandanaṃ || Āyunā apare duve ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.

SN_1.4,2.1. Pāsāno.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭapabbate || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā rattandhakāratimisāyam ajjhokāse nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam
phusāyati || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo yena Bhagavā
tenupasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato avidūre mahante mahante pāsāṇe padālesi || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Sa ce pi kevalaṃ sabbam || Gijjhakūṭam calessasi ||
n-eva sammā vimuttānaṃ || buddhānam atthi iñjitan ti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,2.2. Sīho.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || Tena kho pana samayena
Bhagavā mahatiyā parisāya parivuto dhammaṃ deseti || ||

[page 110]
110 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 2. 2.
2. Atha kho Mārassa pāpimato etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo mahatiyā parisayā parivuto dhammaṃ
deseti || Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena samaṇo Gotamo ten-upasaṅkameyyaṃ vicakkhukammāyā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kiṃ nu sīho va nadasi || parisāyam visārado ||
paṭimallo hi te atthi || vijitāvī nu maññasīti || ||
4. Nandanti ve mahāvīrā || parisāsu visāradā ||
Tathāgatā balappattā || tiṇṇā loke visattikan ti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti mam Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti || dukkhī dummano tath-ev-antaradhāyīti ||
||

SN_1.4,2.3. Sakalikaṃ.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Maddakucchimhi migadāye || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato hoti || bhusā sudam Bhagavato vedanā vattanti
sārīrikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā asātā amanāpā || tāsudam Bhagavā sato sampajāno adhivāseti avihaññamāno
|| ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Mandiyā nu sesi udāhu kāveyya-matto ||
atthā nu te sampacurā na santi ||
eko vivitte sayanāsanamhi ||
niddāmukho kim idaṃ soppasevā ti || ||
4. Na mandiyā sayāmi nāpi kāveyya-matto ||
atthaṃ sameccāham apetasoko ||
eko vivitte sayanāsanamhi ||
sayām-ahaṃ sabbabhūtānukampī ||
Yesaṃ pi sallam urasi paviṭṭhaṃ ||
muhuṃ muhuṃ hadayaṃ vedhamānaṃ ||
te cāpi soppaṃ labhare sasallā ||

[page 111]
IV. 2. 5.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 111
kasmā ahaṃ na supe vītasallo || ||
Jaggaṃ na saṅke na pi bhemi sottuṃ ||
rattindivā nānutapanti māmaṃ ||
hāniṃ na passāmi kuhiñci loke ||
tasmā supe sabbabhūtānukampīti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti mam Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti || dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti ||
||

SN_1.4,2.4. Patirūpam.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati Ekasālāyaṃ brāhmaṇagāme || || Tena kho pana samayena
Bhagavā mahatiyā gihiparisāya parivuto dhammaṃ deseti || ||
2. Atha kho Mārassa pāpimato etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo mahatiyā gihiparisāya parivuto
dhammaṃ deseti || Yam nūnāhaṃ yena samaṇo Gotamo ten-upasaṅkameyyaṃ vicakkhukammāyā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
N-etaṃ tava patirūpam || yad aññam anusāsasi ||
anurodha-virodhesu || mā sajjittho tad ācaran ti || ||
4. Hitānukampī sambuddho || yad aññam anusāsati ||
anurodha-virodhehi || vippamutto Tathāgato ti || ||
5. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || pe || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,2.5. Mānasaṃ.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Antalikkhacaro pāso || yo-yam carati mānaso ||
tena taṃ bādhayissāmi || na me samaṇa mokkhasīti || ||
3. Rūpā saddā rasā gandhā || poṭṭhabbā ca manoramā ||
ettha me vigato chando || nihato tvam asi antakā ti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || pe || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

[page 112]
112 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 2. 6.

SN_1.4,2.6. Pattaṃ.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam upādāya
bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-katvā manasi
katvā sabba-cetaso samannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti || ||
2. Atha kho Mārassa pāpimato etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam
upādāya bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-
katvā manasi katvā sabba-cetaso samannāharitvā ohita-sotā dhammaṃ suṇanti ||
Yaṃ nunāhaṃ yena samaṇo Gotamo ten-upasaṅkameyyaṃ vicakkhukammāyā ti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā pattā ajjhokāse nikkhittā honti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā balivaddavaṇṇaṃ abhinimminitvā yena te pattā ten-upasaṅkami || ||
5. atha kho aññataro bhikkhu aññataram bhikkhum etad avoca || || Bhikkhu bhikkhu eso balivaddo patte
bhindeyyāti || ||
6. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tam bhikkhum etad avoca || Na so bhikkhu balivaddo || Māro eso pāpimā tumhākaṃ
vicakkhukammāyāgato ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ vedayitaṃ saññaṃ || viññāṇaṃ yañca saṅkhataṃ ||
n-eso ham asmi n-etam me || evaṃ tattha virajjati || ||
evam virattaṃ khemattaṃ || sabbasaṃyojanātigaṃ ||
anvesaṃ sabbaṭṭhānesu || Māra-senā pi nājjhagā ti || ||
8. Pa || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,2.7. Āyatana.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ || ||

[page 113]
IV. 2. 8.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 113
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā channam phassāyatanānaṃ upādāya bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya
sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-katvā manasi katvā sabba-cetaso
samannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti || ||
3. Atha kho Mārassa pāpimato etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo channam phassāyatanānam upādāya
bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || Te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhikatvā manasi
katvā sabbacetaso sammannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammam suṇanti ||
Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena samaṇo Gotamo ten-upasaṅkameyyaṃ vicakkhukammāyāti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato avidūre mahantam bhaya-bheravasaddam akāsi || api-sudam pathavī maññe udrīyati ||
||
5. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu aññataram bhikkhum etad avoca || || Bhikkhu bhikkhu esā pathavī maññe udrīyatī ti
|| ||
6. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tam bhikkhum etad avoca || ||
N-esā bhikkhu pathavī udrīyati || Māro eso pāpimā tumhākaṃ vicakkhukammāya āgato ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Rūpā saddā rasā gandhā || phassā dhammā ca kevalā ||
etam lokāmisaṃ ghoraṃ || ettha loko dhimucchito || ||
etañ ca samatikkamma || sato buddhassa sāvako ||
māradheyyam atikkamma || ādicco va virocatīti || ||
8. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || pa || tatth-ev-antaradhāyī ti || ||

SN_1.4,2.8. Piṇḍaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Pañcasālāyam brāhmaṇagāme || ||

[page 114]
114 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 2. 8.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Pañcasālāyaṃ brāhmaṇagāme kumārakānaṃ pāhunakāni bhavanti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaraṃ ādāya Pañcasālam brāhmaṇa-gāmaṃ piṇḍāya
pāvisi || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena Pañcasāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā Mārena pāpimatā anvāviṭṭhā bhavanti || || Mā
samaṇo Gotamo piṇḍam alatthā ti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā yathā dhotena pattena Pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmam piṇḍāya pāvisi || tathā dhotena
pattena paṭikkami || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Api samaṇa piṇḍam alatthā ti || ||
7. Tathā nu tvaṃ pāpima akāsi yathāhaṃ piṇḍaṃ na labheyyan ti ||
8. Tena hi bhante Bhagavā dutiyam pi Pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmam pavisatu || tathāhaṃ karissāmi yathā
Bhagavā piṇḍam lacchatī ti || ||
Apuññam pasavi Māro || āsajjanaṃ Tathāgatam ||
kiṃ nu maññasi pāpima || na me pāpaṃ vipaccati || ||
susukham vata jīvāma || yesaṃ no n-atthi kiñcanaṃ ||
pītibhakkhā bhavissāma || devā Ābhassarā yathā ti || ||
9. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || pe || tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,2.9. Kassakam.
1. Sāvatthi nidānam || || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā bhikkhū nibbāna-paṭisamyuttāya dhammiyā kathāya
sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || || Te ca bhikkhu aṭṭhi-katvā manasi katvā sabbacetaso
samannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti || ||

[page 115]
IV. 2. 9.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 115
2. Atha kho Mārassa pāpimato etad ahosi || Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo bhikkhū nibbāna-paṭisaṃyuttāya
dhammiyā kathāya || pa || Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena samaṇo Gotamo tenupasaṅkameyyam vicakkhukammāyā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā kassaka-vaṇṇam abhinimminitvā mahantam naṅgalaṃ khandhe karitvā dīgham
pācanayaṭṭhiṃ gahetvā haṭa-haṭa-keso sāṇasāṭī-nivattho kaddama-makkhitehi pādehi yena Bhagavā ten-
upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4. Api samaṇa balivadde addasā ti || ||
5. Kim pana pāpima te balivaddehī ti || ||
6. Mam-eva samaṇa cakkhu mama rupā mama cakkhusamphassa-viññānāyatanam || kuhim me samaṇa gantvā
mokkhāsi || ||
Mam-eva samaṇa saddā sotam mama saddā || pa ||
Mam-eva samaṇa ghānaṃ mama gandhā || ||
Mam-eva samaṇa jivhā mama rasā || ||
Mam-eva samaṇa kāyo mama poṭṭhabo || ||
Mam-eva samaṇa mano mama dhammā mama manosamphassa-viññāṇāyatanaṃ || kuhim me samaṇa gantvā
mokkhasī ti || ||
7. Tav-eva pāpima cakkhu tava rūpā tava cakkhusamphassa-viññāṇāyatanaṃ || yattha ca kho pāpima natthi
cakkhu natthi rūpā natthi cakkhu samphassa-viññāṇāyatanaṃ agati tava tattha pāpima || ||
8. Tav-eva pāpima sotaṃ tava saddā tava sota-samphassaviññāṇāyatanaṃ || yattha ca kho pāpima natthi sotaṃ
natthi saddā natthi sota-samphassa-viññāṇāyatanam agati tava tattha pāpima || ||
9. Tav-eva pāpima ghāṇam tava gandhā tava ghāṇa sampassa-viññāṇāyatanaṃ || yattha ca kho pāpima natthi
ghāṇam natthi gandhā natthi ghāṇa-samphassa-viññāṇāyatanam agati tava tattha pāpima || ||

[page 116]
116 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 2. 9.
10. Tav-eva pāpima jivhā tava rasā tava jivhā-samphassaviññāṇāyatanaṃ || pa || Tav-eva pāpima kāyo tava
phoṭṭhabbā tava kāya-samphassa-viññāṇāyatanaṃ || pa ||
11. Tav-eva pāpima mano tava dhammā tava manosamphassa-viññāṇāyatanaṃ || yattha ca kho pāpima natthi
mano natthi dhammā natthi mano-samphassa-viññāṇāyātanaṃ agati tava tattha papimā ti || ||
12. Yaṃ vadanti mama yidan ti || ye vadanti maman ti ca ||
ettha ce te mano atthi || na me samaṇa mokkhasīti || ||
13. Yaṃ vadanti na tam mayhaṃ || ye vadanti na te ahaṃ ||
evam pāpima jānāhi || na me maggam pi dakkha- sīti || ||
14. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || pa || vantaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,2.10. Rajjaṃ
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati Himavantapadese arañña-kuṭikāyaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || sakkā nu kho rajjaṃ
kāretuṃ ahanaṃ aghātayaṃ ajinaṃ ajāpayaṃ asocaṃ asocayaṃ dhammenā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kāretu bhante Bhagavā rajjaṃ kāretu Sugato rajjaṃ ahanaṃ
aghātayaṃ ajinaṃ ajāpayaṃ asocaṃ asocāpayaṃ dhammenā ti || ||
4. Kiṃ pana tvaṃ pāpima passasi yam maṃ tvam evaṃ vadesi || || kāretu bhante Bhagavā rajjaṃ kāretu Sugato
rajjaṃ || pe || dhammenā ti || ||
5. Bhagavatā kho bhante cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā
susamāraddhā || ākaṅkhamāno ca pana bhante Bhagavā Himavantam pabbatarājaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ tveva
adhimucceyya ||
suvaṇṇañca pabbatassāti || ||

[page 117]
IV. 3. 1.] UPARIPAÑCA-VAGGA 3. 117
6. Pabbatassa suvaṇṇassa || jātarūpassa kevalo ||
dvittā va nālam ekassa || iti vidvā samañcare || ||
yo dukkham addakkhi yato nidānaṃ ||
kāmesu so jantu kathaṃ nameyya ||
upadhiṃ viditvā saṅgo ti loke ||
tass-eva jantu vinayāya sikkhe ti || ||
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Bhagavā jānāti maṃ Sugato ti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Pāsāno Sīho Sakalikam || Patirūpañ ca Mānasaṃ ||
Pattaṃ Āyātanaṃ Piṇḍaṃ || Kassakaṃ Rajjena te dasā ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGO (UPARI-PAÑCA).

SN_1.4,3.1. Sambahulā.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Silāvatiyaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato avidūre appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharanti || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā brāhmaṇa-vaṇṇaṃ abhinimminitvā mahantena jaṭaṇḍuvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho jiṇṇo
gopānasivaṅko ghurughuru-passāsī udumbara-daṇḍaṃ gahetvā yena te bhikkhū ten-upasaṅkami || ||
Upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etad avoca || || Daharā bhavanto pabbajitā susū kālakesā bhadrena yobbanena
samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvino kāmesu || || bhuñjantu bhonto mānusake kāme ||
mā sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikam anudhāvitthā ti || ||
4. Na kho mayaṃ brāhmaṇa sandiṭṭhikam hitvā kālikam anudhāvāma || kālikañ ca kho mayaṃ brāhmaṇa hitvā
sandiṭṭhikam anudhāvāma || || Kālikā hi brāhmaṇa kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā ādīnavo ettha
bhīyo ||
sandiṭṭhiko ayaṃ dhammo akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī ti || ||

[page 118]
118 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 1.
5. Evaṃ vutte Māro pāpimā sīsam okampetvā jivhaṃ nillāḷetvā tivisākhaṃ nalāṭena nalāṭikaṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā
daṇḍam olubbha pakkāmi || ||
6. Atha kho te bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antam nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
7. Idha mayaṃ bhante Bhagavato avidūre appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharāma || Atha kho bhante aññataro
brāhmaṇo mahantena jaṭaṇḍuvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho jiṇṇo gopānasivaṅko ghuru-ghuru-passāsī
udumbaradaṇḍaṃ gahetvā yena amhe ten-upasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā amhe etad avoca || || Daharā bhavanto
pabbajitā susū kālakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvino kāmesu || ||
Bhuñjantu bhonto mānusake kāme ||
mā sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā kālikam anudhāvitthā ti || ||
8. Evaṃ vutte mayaṃ bhante taṃ brāhmaṇam etad'; avocumha || || Na kho mayaṃ brāhmaṇa sandiṭṭhikaṃ hitvā
kālikam anudhāvāma || kālikaṃ ca kho mayaṃ brāhmaṇa hitvā sandiṭṭhikam anudhāvāma || kālikā hi brāhmaṇa
kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā bahudukkhā bahupāyāsā ādīnavo ettha bhīyo || sandiṭṭhiko ayaṃ dhammo akāliko
ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viññūhī ti || ||
9. Evaṃ vutte bhante so brāhmaṇo sīsam okampetvā jivhaṃ nillāḷetvā tivisākhaṃ nalāṭena nalāṭikaṃ vuṭṭhāpetvā
daṇḍam olubbha pakkanto ti || ||
10. N-eso bhikkhave brāhmaṇo Māro eso pāpimā tumhākaṃ vicakkhukammāya āgato ti || ||
11. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyam imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Yo dukkham adakkhi yato nidānaṃ ||
Kāmesu so jantu kathaṃ nameyya ||
upadhiṃ viditvā saṅgo ti loke ||
tass-eva jantu vinayāya sikkhe ti || ||

[page 119]
IV. 3. 2.] UPARIPAÑCA-VAGGA 3. 119

SN_1.4,3.2. Samiddhi.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Silāvatiyaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Samiddhi. Bhagavato avidūre appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharati || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmato Samiddhissa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Lābhā vata
me suladdhaṃ vata me yassa me satthā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || || Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yo-
haṃ evaṃ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajito || || Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yassa me sabrahmacāriyo
sīlavanto kalyāṇa-dhammo ti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā āyasmato Samiddhissa cetaso cetoparivitakkam aññāya || yenāyasmā Samiddhi ten-
upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmato Samiddhissa avidūre mahantaṃ bhayabheravaṃ saddam akāsi ||
Apissudaṃ pathavī maññe udrīyatīti || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Samiddhi Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
6. Idhāhaṃ bhante Bhagavato avidūre appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharāmi || tassa mayham bhante rahogatassa
paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yassa me satthā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho || || Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yo-haṃ evaṃ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajito || ||
Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me yassa me sabrahmacāriyo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammo ti || || Tassa mayhaṃ
bhante avidūre mahā bhayabheravasaddo ahosi || apissudaṃ pathavī maññe udrīyatīti || ||
7. N-esā Samiddhi pathavī udrīyati || Māro eso pāpimā tuyhaṃ vicakkhukammāya āgato || gaccha tvaṃ Samiddhi
tatth-eva appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharāhīti || ||
8. Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Samiddhi Bhagavato paṭi-

[page 120]
120 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV.3.2.
suṇitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi || ||
9. Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Samiddhi tatth-eva appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihāsi || || Dutiyam pi kho āyasmato
Samiddhissa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || Lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me
yassa me satthā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho || pe || kalyāṇadhammo ti || ||
Dutiyam pi kho Māro pāpimā āyasmato Samiddhissa cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññaya || pa || Apissudam pathavī
maññe udrīyatīti || ||
10. Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi || Māro ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Saddhāyāhaṃ pabbajito || agārasmā anagāriyaṃ ||
satipaññā ca me buddhā || cittañ ca susamāhitaṃ ||
kāmaṃ karassu rūpāni || n-eva mam vyādhayissasīti || ||
11. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Samiddhi bhikkhūti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.4,3.3. Godhika.4
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Godhiko Isigili-passe viharati Kāḷasilāyaṃ || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Godhiko appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto sāmādhikam ceto-vimuttiṃ phusi || || Atha kho
āyasmā Godhiko tamhā sāmādhikāya ceto-vimuttiyā parihāyi || ||
4. Dutiyaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto sāmādhikam ceto-vimuttiṃ phusi || ||
Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā tamhā sāmādhikāya ceto-vimuttiyā parihāyi || ||
5. Tatiyaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko appamatto || pe ||
parihāyi || ||
6. Catutthaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko appamatto || pe ||
parihāyi || ||

[page 121]
IV. 3. 3.] UPARIPAÑCA-VAGGA 3. 121
7. Pañcamaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko || pe || parihāyi || ||
8. Chaṭṭhaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto sāmādhikaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ phusi || ||
[Chaṭṭhaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko tamhā samādhikāya ceto vimuttiya parihāyi || ||
9. Sattamaṃ pi kho āyasmā Godhiko appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto sāmādhikaṃ ceto-vimuttiṃ phusi] || ||
10. Atha kho āyasmato Godhikassa etad ahosi || || Yāva chaṭṭhaṃ khvāham sāmādhikāya ceto-vimuttiyā parihīno
||
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ sattham āhareyyan ti || ||
11. Atha kho Māro pāpimā āyasmato Godhikassa cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya yena Bhagavā ten-
upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Mahāvīra mahāpañña || iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ ||
sabbe verabhayātīta || pāde vandāmi cakkhuma || ||
sāvako te mahāvīra || maraṇaṃ maraṇābhibhū ||
ākaṅkhati cetayati || taṃ nisedha jutindhara || ||
kathaṃ hi Bhagavā tuyhaṃ || sāvako sāsane rato ||
appattamānaso sekho || kālaṃ kayirā jane sutā ti || ||
12. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmatā Godhikena sattham āharitaṃ hoti || ||
13. Atha kho Bhagavā Māro pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Evaṃ hi dhīrā kubbanti || nāvakaṅkhanti jīvitaṃ ||
samūlaṃ taṇham abbuyha || Godhiko parinibbuto ti || ||
14. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || Āyāma bhikkhave yena Isigili-passaṃ Kāḷasilā ten-upasaṅkamissāma
yattha Godhikena kulaputtena sattham āharitan ti ||
15. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
16. Atha kho Bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Isigili-passaṃ Kāḷasilā ten-upasaṅkami || || Addasā
kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Godikaṃ dūrato va mañcake vivattakkhandhaṃ semānam || ||

[page 122]
122 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 3.
17. Tena kho pana samayena dhumāyitattam timirayitattaṃ gacchat-eva purimaṃ disaṃ || gacchati pacchimaṃ
disaṃ || gacchati uttaraṃ disaṃ || gacchati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ || gacchati uddhaṃ gacchati adho gacchati
anudisaṃ || ||
18. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etaṃ dhumāyitattam timirāyitattaṃ ||
gacchat-eva purimaṃ dīsaṃ || gacchati pacchimaṃ || uttaraṃ || dakkhiṇaṃ || uddhaṃ || adho || gacchati
anudisan ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
19. Eso kho bhikkhave Māro pāpimā Godhikassa kulaputtassa viññāṇaṃ samanvesati || kattha Godhikassa
kulaputtassa viññāṇaṃ patiṭṭhitan ti || appatiṭṭhitena ca bhikkhave viññāṇena Godhiko kulaputto parinibbuto ti || ||
20. Atha kho Māro pāpimā beluva-paṇḍuvīṇam ādāya yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā gāthāya
ajjhabhāsi || ||
uddham adho ca tiriyaṃ || disā-anudisāsvaham ||
anvesaṃ nādhigacchāmi || Godhiko so kuhiṃ gato ti || ||
21. So dhīro dhitisampanno || jhāyī jhānarato sadā ||
ahorattam anuyuñjaṃ || jīvitam anikāmayaṃ ||
jetvāna maccuno senaṃ || anāgantvā punabbhavaṃ ||
samūlaṃ taṇham abbuyha || Godhiko parinibbuto ti ||
22. Tassa sokaparetassa || vīṇākacchā abhassatha || ||
tato so dummano yakkho || tath-ev-antaradhayathāti || ||

SN_1.4,3.4. Sattarassāni.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodhe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Māro pāpimā sattavassāni Bhagavantam anubaddho hoti otārāpekkho otāram
alabhamāno || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabāsi || ||

[page 123]
IV. 3. 4.] UPARIPAÑCA-VAGGA 3. 123
Sokāvatiṇṇo nu vanasmiṃ jhāyasi ||
vittaṃ nu jiṇṇo uda patthayāno ||
āguṃ nu gāmasmiṃ akāsi kiñci ||
kasmā janena na karosi sakkhiṃ ||
sakkhī na sampajjati kenaci te ti || ||
4. Sokassa mūlaṃ palikhāya sabbaṃ ||
anāgujhāyāmi asocamāno ||
chetvāna sabbaṃ bhavalobhajappaṃ ||
anāsavo jhāyāmi pamattabandhu || ||
5. Yaṃ vadanti mama yidan ti || ye vadanti maman ti ca ||
ettha ce te mano atthi || na me samaṇa mokkhasīti || ||
6. Yaṃ vadanti na taṃ mayhaṃ || ye vadanti na te ahaṃ ||
evaṃ pāpima jānāhi || na me maggaṃ pi dakkhasīti || ||
7. Sa ce maggam anubuddhaṃ || khemam amatagāminaṃ ||
pehi gaccha tvam ev-eko || kim aññam anusāsasīti || ||
8. Amaccudheyyam pucchanti || ye janā pāragāmino ||
tesāhaṃ puṭṭho akkhāmi || yaṃ sabbantaṃ nirupadhinti || ||
9. Seyyathāpi bhante gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre pokkharaṇī || tatr-assa kakkaṭako || Atha kho bhante
sambahulā kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā tamhā gāmā va nigamā vā nikkhamitvā yena sā pokkaraṇī ten-
upasaṅkameyyuṃ ||
upasaṅkamitvā tam kakkaṭakaṃ udakā uddharitvā thale patiṭṭhāpeyyuṃ || yaṃ yad eva hi so bhante kakkaṭako
aḷam abhininnāmeyya taṃ tad eva te kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā kaṭṭhena vā kaṭhalāya vā saṃchindeyyuṃ
sambhañjeyyuṃ sampalibhañjeyyuṃ || Evaṃ hi so bhante kakkaṭako sabbehi aḷehi saṃchinnehi sambhaggehi
sampalibhaggehi abhabbo tam pokkharaṇim puna otarituṃ || || Seyyathāpi pubbe evam eva kho bhante yāni
sukāyikāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici sabbāni Bhagavatā saṃchinnāni sambha-

[page 124]
124 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 4.
ggāni sampalibhaggāni abhabbo c-idānāham bhante puna Bhagavantam upasaṅkamituṃ yad idam
otārāpekkhoti || ||
10. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato santike imā nibbejaniyā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Medavaṇṇañca pāsānaṃ || vāyaso anupariyagā ||
apetthamudu vindema || api assādanā siyā ||
aladdhā tattha assādaṃ || vāyas-etto apakkame || ||
kāko va selam āsajja || nibbijjāpema Gotamā ti || ||
11. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Bhagavato santike imā nibbejaniyā gāthāyo abhāsitvā tamhā ṭhānā apakkamma
Bhagavato avidūre pathaviyaṃ pallaṅkena nisīdi tuṇhī bhūto maṅku-bhūto pattakkhandho adhomukho
pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno kaṭṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhanto || ||

SN_1.4,3.5. Dhitaro.
1. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro yena Māro pāpimā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || Upasaṅkamitvā
Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsiṃsu || ||
Kenāsi dummano tāta || purisaṃ kaṃ nu socasi ||
mayaṃ taṃ rāgapāsena || araññam iva kuñjaraṃ || ||
bandhitvā ānayissāma || vasago te bhavissatīti || ||
2. Arahaṃ sugato loke || na rāgena suvānayo ||
māradheyyam atikkanto || tasmā socām-ahaṃ bhusanti || ||
3. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Pāde te samaṇa paricāremā ti || ||
Atha kho Bhagavā na manasākāsi yathā taṃ anuttare upadhi-saṅkhaye vimutto ||
4. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro ekam antam apakkamma evaṃ samañcintesaṃ || ||
Uccāvacā kho purisānam adhippāyā || yaṃ nūna mayam ekasatam ekasataṃ kumārivaṇṇasatam
abbinimmineyyāmā ti || ||
[page 125]
IV. 3. 5.] UPARIPAÑCA-VAGGA 3. 125
5. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro ekasatam ekasataṃ kumārivaṇṇasatam abhinimminitvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Pāde te samana paricāremā ti || ||
Taṃ pi Bhagavā na manasākāsi yathā tam anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto || ||
6. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro ekam antam apakkamma evaṃ samacintesuṃ || Uccāvacā
kho purisānam adhippāyā || yaṃ nūna mayam ekasatam ekasatam avijātavaṇṇasatam abhinimmineyyāmā ti || ||
7. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro ekasatam ekasatam avijātavaṇṇasatam abhinimminitvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || Pāde te samaṇa paricaremā ti || ||
Taṃ pi Bhagavā na manasākāsi yathā tam anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto || ||
8. Atha kho Taṇhā ca || pa || sakiṃ vijātavaṇṇasataṃ abhinimminitvā yena Bhagavā || pa || yathā tam anuttare
upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto || ||
9. Atha kho Taṇhā ca || pa || duvijātavaṇṇasatam abhinimminitvā yena Bhagavā || pa || yathā tam anuttare
upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto || ||
10. Atha kho Taṇhā ca || pa || majjhimitthivaṇṇasatam abhinimmineyyāmā ti || || Atha kho Tanhā ca || pa ||
majjhimitthivaṇṇasatam abhinimminitvā || pa || anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto || ||
11. Atha kho Taṇhā ca || pa || mahitthivaṇṇasatam abhinimmineyyāmā ti || || Atha kho Taṇhā ca || pa ||
mahitthivaṇṇasatam abhinimminitvā yena Bhagavā || la || anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto || ||
12. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca Māra-dhītaro ekam antam apakkamma etad avocuṃ || || Saccaṃ kira no
pitā avoca || ||
Arahaṃ sugato loke || na rāgena suvānayo ||
māradheyyam atikkanto || tasmā socām-ahaṃ bhusan ti || ||
13. Yaṃ hi mayaṃ samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā avītarāgam iminā upakkamena upakkameyyāma hadayaṃ vāssa
phaleyya || uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ vā mukhato uggaccheyya ||

[page 126]
126 MĀRA-SAṂYUTTA IV. [IV. 3. 5.
ummādam va pāpuṇeyya cittavikkhepaṃ vā || seyyathā vā pana naḷo harito luto ussussati visussati milāyati ||
evam eva ussusseyya visusseyya milāyeyyā ti || ||
14. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māradhītaro yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā ekam
antam aṭṭhaṃsu ||
15. Ekam antam ṭhitā kho Taṇhā māradhītā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Sokāvatiṇṇo nu vanasmiṃ jhāyasi ||
cittaṃ nu jiṇṇo uda patthayāno ||
āguṃ nu gāmasmim akāsi kiñci ||
kasmā janena na karosi sakkhiṃ ||
sakkhī na sampajjati kenaci te ti || ||
16. Atthassa pattiṃ hadayassa santiṃ ||
jetvāna senaṃ piyasātarūpaṃ ||
ekāhaṃ jhāyaṃ sukham anubodhaṃ ||
tasmā janena na karomi sakkhiṃ ||
sakkhī na sampajjati kenaci me ti || ||
17. Atha kho Arati māra-dhītā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||
Kathaṃ vihārī-bahulo dha bhikkhu ||
pañcoghatiṇṇo atarīdha chaṭṭhaṃ ||
kathaṃ jhāyaṃ bahulaṃ kāma-saññā ||
paribāhirā honti aladdhāyo tan ti || ||
18. Passaddhakāyo suvimuttacitto ||
asaṅkhārāno satimā anoko ||
aññāya dhammaṃ avitakkajhāyī ||
na kuppati na sarati ve na thino || ||
Evaṃ vihārī-bahulo dha bhikkhu ||
pañcoghatiṇṇo atarīdha chaṭṭhaṃ ||
evaṃ jhāyaṃ bahulaṃ kāmasaññā ||
paribāhirā honti aladdhāyo tan ti || ||

[page 127]
IV. 3. 5.] UPARIPAÑCA-VAGGA 3. 127
19. Atha kho Ragā ca māra-dhītā Bhagavato santike imaṃ santi gātham abhāsi || ||
Acchejja taṇhaṃ gaṇa-saṅgha-cārī ||
addhā carissanti bahū ca sattā ||
bahuṃ vatāyam janatam anoko ||
acchijja nessati maccurājassa pāran ti || ||
20. Nayanti ve mahāvīrā || saddhammena Tathāgatā ||
dhammena nīyamānānaṃ || kā usūyā vijānatan ti || ||
21. Atha kho Taṇhā ca Arati ca Ragā ca māra-dhītaro yena Māro pāpimā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
22. Addasā kho Māro pāpimā Taṇhaṃ ca Aratiṃ ca Ragañ ca māra-dhītaro dūrato va āgacchantiyo || || disvāna
gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Bālā kumudanāḷehi|| pabbatam abhimatthatha ||
giriṃ nakhena khaṇatha || ayo dantehi khādatha || ||
selaṃ va siras-ūhacca || pātāle gādham esatha ||
khāṇuṃ va urasāsajja || nibbijjāpetha Gotamā ti || ||
23. Daddallamānā āgañchuṃ || Taṇhā Arati Ragā ca ||
tā tattha panudī satthā || tulam bhaṭṭhaṃ vā Māruto ti || ||
Tatiyo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Sambahulā Samiddhi ca || Godhikaṃ Sattavassāni ||
Dhītaraṃ desitam buddha-saṭṭhena imaṃ Mārapañcakan-ti Māra-samyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||

[page 128]
128

********************************************

BOOK V. -- BHIKKHUNĪ-SAṂYUTTAṂ || ||
SN_1.5.1. Āḷavikā.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sā vatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho Āḷavikā bhikkhunī pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi ||
Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena andhavanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami
vivekatthikinī || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Āḷavikāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ chambhitattam lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo
vivekamhā cāvetu-kāmo yena Āḷavikā bhikkhunī ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Āḷavikam bhikkhuṇim gāthāya
ajjhabhāsi || ||
Natthi nissaraṇaṃ loke || kiṃ vivekena kāhasi ||
bhuñjassu kāmaratiyo || māhu pacchānutāpinīti || ||
4. Atha kho Āḷavikāyā bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Ko nu khvāyam manusso vā amanusso vā gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
5. Atha kho Āḷavikāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Māro kho ayaṃ pāpimā mama bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ
lomahaṃsaṃ uppādetukāmo vivekamhā cāvetu-kāmo gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
6. Atha kho Āḷavikā bhikkhunī Māro ayaṃ pāpimā iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Atthi nissaraṇam loke || paññāya me suphussitaṃ ||
pamattabandhu pāpima || na tvaṃ jānāsi taṃ padaṃ ||
sattisūlūpamā kāmā || khandhāsam adhikuṭṭanā ||
yaṃ tvaṃ kāmaratiṃ brūsi || arati mayhaṃ sā ahū ti || ||

[page 129]
V. 3.] SOMĀ 2. 129
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Āḷavikā bhikkhunī ti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.5.2. Somā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānam || || Atha kho Somā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā patta-cīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim
piṇḍaya pāvisi || ||
2. Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena andhavanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami
divāviharāya ||
andhavanaṃ ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāratthāya nisīdi || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Somāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃsaṃ uppādetukāmo
samādhimhā cāvetu-kāmo yena Somā bhikkhunī ten-upasaṅkami || || Upasaṅkamitvā Somam bhikkhuniṃ
gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Yan-tam isīhi pattabbam || ṭhānam durabhisambhavaṃ ||
na taṃ dvaṅgulapaññāya || sakkā pappotum itthiyā ti || ||
4. Atha kho Somāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Ko nu khvāyam manusso vā amanusso vā gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
5. Atha kho Somāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Māro kho ayaṃ pāpimā mama bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ
lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo samādimhā cāvetu-kāmo gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
6. Atha kho Somā bhikkhunī Māro ayaṃ pāpimā iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Itthibhāvo kiṃ kayirā || cittamhi susamāhite ||
ñāṇamhi vattamānamhi || sammādhammaṃ vipassato || ||
yassa nūna siyā evaṃ || itthāhaṃ puriso ti vā ||
kiñci vā pana samīti || tam Māro vattum arahatīti || ||
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Somā bhikkhunīti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||
SN_1.5.3. Gotamī.
1. Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
Atha kho Kisā-Gotamī bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetva pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
2. Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapāta-

[page 130]
130 BHIKKHUNĪ-SAṂYUTTA V. [V. 3.
paṭikkantā yena andhavanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami divāvihārāya ||
andhavanaṃ ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Kisā-Gotamiyā bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃsaṃ uppādetu-kāmo
samādimhā cāvetu-kāmo yena Kisā-Gotamī bhikkhunī ten-upasaṅkami || || Upasaṅkamitvā Kisā-Gotamī
bhikkhuniṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kiṃ nu tvaṃ hataputtā va || ekamāsi rudammukhī ||
vanam ajjhogatā ekā || purisaṃ nu gavesasī ti || ||
4. Atha kho Kīsā-Gotamiyā bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || ||
Ko nu khvāyaṃ manusso vā amanusso vā gāthaṃ abhāsīti || ||
5. Atha kho Kisā-Gotamiyā bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || ||
Māro kho ayaṃ pāpimā mama bhayaṃ chambhitattam lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo samādhimhā cāvetu-kāmo
gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
6. Atha kho Kisā-Gotamī bhikkhunī Māro kho ayam pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantam gāthāhi paccābhāsi || ||
Accantaṃ hataputtāmhi || purisā etad antikā ||
na socāmi na rodāmi || na taṃ bhāyāmi āvuso || ||
sabbattha vihatā nandi || tamokkhandho padālito ||
jetvāna maccuno senaṃ || viharāmi anāsavā ti || ||
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti maṃ Kisā-Gotamī bhikkhunīti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.5.4. Vijayā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || || Atha kho Vijayā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā || pa || aññatarasmiṃ
rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Vijayāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ ||
pa || samādhimhā cāvetu-kāmo yena Vijayā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Vijayaṃ bhikkhuniṃ
gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||

[page 131]
V. 5] UPPALAVAṆṆĀ 5. 131
Daharā tvaṃ rūpavatī || ahañca daharo susu ||
pañcaṅgikena turiyena || eh-ayye bhiramāmase ti || ||
3. Atha kho Vijayāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Ko nu kho ayaṃ manusso vā amanusso vā gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
4. Atha kho Vijayāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Māro ayaṃ papimā || pa || gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
5. Atha kho Vijayā bhikkhunī || Māro ayam pāpimā || iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gathāhi paccabhāsi || ||
Rūpā saddā rasā gandhā || poṭṭhabbā ca manorāmā ||
niyyātayāmi tumheva || Māra na hi tena atthikā || ||
iminā pūtikāyena || bhindanena pabhaṅgunā ||
aṭṭiyāmi harāyāmi || kāmataṇhā samuhatā || ||
Ye ca rūpūpagā sattā || ye ca ārūppaṭṭhāyino ||
yā ca santā samāpatti || sabbattha vihato tamo ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti maṃ Vijayā bhikkhunīti || dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.5.5. Uppalavaṇṇā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || || Atha kho Uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā || pa || aññatarasmiṃ
supupphita-sālarukkha-mūle aṭṭhāsi || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃsaṃ uppādetu-kāmo
samādhimhā cāvetu-kāmo yena Uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami || ||
3. Upasaṅkamitvā Uppalavaṇṇam bhikkhuniṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Supupphitaggam upagamma bhikkhuni ||
ekā tuvaṃ tiṭṭhasi sālamūle ||
na c-atthi te dutiyā vaṇṇadhātu ||
idhāgatā tādisikā bhaveyyuṃ ||
bāle na tvaṃ bhāyasi dhuttakānan ti || ||
4. Atha kho Uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || ||

[page 132]
132 BHIKKHUNĪ-SAṂYUTTA V. [V. 5.
Ko nu khvāyam manusso vā amanusso vā gātham bhāsasīti || ||
5. Atha kho Uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || ||
Māro ayam pāpimā mama bhayaṃ || pa || gāthaṃ bhāsatīti || ||
6. Atha kho Uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī || Māro ayaṃ pāpimā iti viditvā Māram pāpimantaṃ gāthāhi paccabhāsi || ||
Sataṃ sahassāni pi dhuttakānaṃ ||
idhāgatā tādisikā bhaveyyuṃ ||
lomaṃ na iñjāmi na santasāmi ||
na Māra bhāyāmi tam ekikā pi || ||
Esā antaradhāyāmi || kucchiṃ vā pavisāmi te ||
pakhumantarikāyam pi || tiṭṭhantiṃ maṃ na dakkhasi ||
cittasmiṃ vasībhūtamhi || iddhipādā subhāvitā ||
sabbabandhanamuttāmhi || na taṃ bhāyāmi āvuso ti || ||
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti mam Uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunīti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.5.6. Cālā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
Atha kho Cālā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā ||
pa || aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Cālā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Cālaṃ bhikkhunim etad avoca ||
|| Kiṃ nu tvaṃ bhikkhuni na rocesīti || ||
Jātiṃ khvāhaṃ āvuso na rocemi || ||
Kiṃ nu tvaṃ jātiṃ na rocesi || ||
Jāto kāmāni bhuñjati || ||
Ko nu tam idam ādapayi || || Jātim mā rocesi bhikkhunīti || ||
3. Jātassa maraṇaṃ hoti || jāto dukkhāni passati ||
bandhaṃ vadhaṃ pariklesaṃ || tasmā jātim na rocaye || ||
Buddho dhammam adesesi || jātiyā samatikkamaṃ ||
sabbadukkhappahānāya || so maṃ sacce nivesayi || ||

[page 133]
V. 8.] UPACĀLĀ 7. 133
Ye ca rūpupagā sattā || ye ca ārūppaṭṭhāyino ||
nirodham appajānantā || āgantāro punabbhavan ti || ||
4. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti maṃ Cālā bhikkhunīti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.5.7. Upacālā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho Uppacālā bhikkhunī bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā || la || aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle
divāvihāraṃ nisīdi ||
pa || Upacālam bhikkhunim etad avoca || || Kattha nu tvaṃ bhikkhuni uppajjitu-kāmā ti || ||
3. Na khvāham āvuso katthaci uppajjitu-kāmā ti || ||
4. Tāvatiṃsā ca Yāmā ca || Tusitā cāpi devatā ||
Nimmānaratino devā || ye devā Vasavattino || ||
tattha cittaṃ paṇidhehi || ratiṃ paccanubhossasīti || ||
5. Tāvatiṃsā ca Yāmāca || Tusitā cāpi devatā ||
Nimmānaratino devā || ye devā Vasavattino || ||
kāmabandhanabaddhā te || enti Māra-vasaṃ puna || ||
Sabbo ādipito loko || sabbo loko padhūpito ||
sabbo pajjalito loko || sabbo loko pakampito || ||
akampitam acalitaṃ || aputthujjanasevitaṃ ||
agati yattha Mārassa || tattha me nirato mano ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || ||

SN_1.5.8. Sīsupacālā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || || Atha kho Sīsupacālā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā || pa || aññatarasmiṃ
rukkhumūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā yena Sīsupacālā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Sīsupacālam bhikkhunim
etad avoca || || Kassa nu tvaṃ bhikkhuni pāsaṇḍaṃ rocesīti || ||
3. Na khvāham āvuso kassaci pāsaṇḍaṃ rocemī ti || ||
4. Kiṃ nu uddissa muṇḍāsi || samaṇī viya dissasi ||
na ca rocesi pāsaṇḍaṃ || kim-iva carasi momuhā ti || ||
5. Ito bahiddhā pāsaṇḍā || diṭṭhīsu pasīdanti ye ||
na tesaṃ dhammam rocemi || na te dhammassa kovidā || ||
[page 134]
134 BHIKKHUNĪ-SAṂYUTTA V. [V. 8.
Atthi sakya-kule jāto || buddho appaṭipuggalo ||
sabbābhibhū māranudo || sabbattham aparājito ||
sabbatthamutto asito || sabbam passati cakkhumā || ||
sabbakammakkhayaṃ patto || vimutto upadhisaṅkhaye ||
so mayhaṃ Bhagavā satthā || tassa rocemi sāsanan ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || pe ||

SN_1.5.9. Selā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || || Atha kho Selā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā || pa || aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle
divāvihāraṃ nisīdi ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Selāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ ||
pa || Selaṃ bhikkhuniṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Ken-idaṃ pakataṃ bimbaṃ || kvan-nu bimbassa kārako ||
kvaṃ ca bimbaṃ samuppannaṃ || kvan-nu bimbaṃ nirujjhatī ti || ||
3. Atha kho Selāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Ko nu khvāyam manusso vā amanusso vā gāthaṃ bhāsatī ti || ||
4. Atha kho Selāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Māro kho ayam pāpimā mama bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ
lomahaṃsam uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cavetu-kāmo gāthaṃ bhāsatī ti || ||
5. Atha kho Selā bhikkhunī Māro ayaṃ pāpimā iti viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāhi paccabhāsi || ||
Nayidam attakataṃ bimbaṃ || na yidaṃ parakatam aghaṃ ||
hetuṃ paṭicca sambhūtaṃ || hetubhaṅgā nirujjhati || ||
Yathā aññataraṃ bījaṃ || khette vuttaṃ virūhati ||
pathavīrasañ cāgamma || sinehañ ca tad ubhayaṃ ||
evam khandhā ca dhātuyo || cha ca āyatanā ime ||
hetuṃ paṭicca sambhūtā || hetubhaṅgā nirujjhare ti || ||
6. Atha kho Māro pāpimā jānāti maṃ Selā bhikkhunī ti dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.5.10. Vajirā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || || Atha kha Vājirā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ
piṇḍāya pāvisi || || Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhataṃ

[page 135]
V. 10.] VAJIRĀ 10. 135
piṇḍapāta-paṭikkantā yena andhavanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami divāvihārāya || andhavanam ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiṃ
rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi || ||
2. Atha kho Māro pāpimā Vajirāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṃ chambhitatthaṃ lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo
samādhimhā cāvetu-kāmo yena Vajirā bhikkhunī ten-upasaṅkami || ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Vajiram bhikkhuniṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
3. Kenāyaṃ pakato satto || kuvam sattassa kārako ||
kuvaṃ satto samuppanno || kuvaṃ satto nirujjhatī ti || ||
4. Atho kho Vajirāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Ko nu khvāyaṃ manusso vā amanusso vā gāthaṃ bhāsatī ti ||
5. Atha kho Vajirāya bhikkhuniyā etad ahosi || || Māro kho ayam pāpimā mama bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ
lomahaṃsam uppādetu-kāmo samādhimhā cāvetu-kāmo gāthaṃ bhāsatī ti || ||
6. Atha kho Vajirā bhikkhunī || Māro ayam pāpimā iti ||
viditvā Māraṃ pāpimantaṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Kinnu satto ti paccesi || Māra diṭṭhigataṃ nu te || ||
suddhasaṅkhārapuñjo yaṃ || nayidha sattūpalabbhati || ||
yathā hi aṅgasambhārā || hoti saddo ratho iti || ||
evaṃ khandhesu santesu || hoti satto ti sammuti || ||
dukkham eva hi sambhoti || dukkhaṃ tiṭṭhati veti ca ||
nāññatra dukkhā sambhoti || nāññaṃ dukkhā nirujjhatī ti || ||
7. Atha kho Māro pāpimā || jānāti maṃ Vajirā bhikkhunī ti || dukkhī dummano tatth-ev-antaradhāyīti || ||
Bhikkhunī-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Āḷavikā ca Somā ca || Gotamī Vijayā saha ||
Uppalavaṇṇā ca Cālā || Upacālā Sīsupacālā ||
Selā Vajirāya te dasā ti || ||

[page 136]
136

********************************************

BOOK VI. -- BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTAM.

___________________________________________

CHAPTER I. PAṬHAMO-VAGGO.

SN_1.6,1.1. Āyācanam.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodha-mūle
pathamābhisambuddho || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || ||
3. Adhigato kho myāyaṃ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo
paṇḍitavedanīyo || || Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṃ pajā ālayaratā ālayasamuditā || ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya
ālayaratāya ālayasamuditāya duddasaṃ idaṃ ṭhānam || yad idam idappaccayatā paṭiccasamuppādo || || Idam pi
kho ṭhānaṃ duddasaṃ || yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbupadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho
nibbānaṃ || || Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ || pare ca me na ājāneyyuṃ ||
so mamassa kilamatho || sā mamassa vihesā ti || ||
4. Apissudaṃ Bhagavantam imā acchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṃsu pubbe assutapubbā || ||
Kicchena me adhigataṃ || halandāni pakāsituṃ ||
rāgadosaparetehi || nāyaṃ dhammo susambuddho || ||
paṭisotagāmiṃ nipuṇaṃ || gambhīram duddasam aṇuṃ ||
rāgarattā na dakkhinti || tamokkhandhena āvutā ti || ||

[page 137]
VI. 1. 1.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 137
5. Iti Bhagavato paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṃ namati no dhammadesanāya || ||
6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa Bhagavato cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya etad ahosi || || Nassati vata
bho loko vinassati vata bho loko || yatra hi nāma Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya
cittaṃ namati no dhamma-desanāyā ti || ||
7. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā
bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam evaṃ brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato pātur ahosi || ||
8. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā dakkhiṇa-jānu-maṇḍalaṃ pathaviyaṃ nihantvā
yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ pamāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Desetu bhante Bhagavā dhammaṃ desetu Sugato dhammaṃ || Santi sattā apparajakkhajātikā assavanatā
dhammassa parihāyanti bhavissanti dhammassa aññātāro ti || ||
9. Idam avoca Brahmā sahampati || idaṃ vatvā athāparam etad avoca || ||
Pātur'; ahosi Magadhesu pubbe ||
dhammo asuddho samalehi cintito ||
avāpur-etaṃ amatassa dvāraṃ ||
suṇantu dhammaṃ vimalenānubuddhaṃ || ||
Sele yathā pabbata-muddhani ṭhito ||
yathā pi passe janataṃ samantato ||
tathūpamaṃ dhammamayaṃ sumedha -- ||
pāsādam āruyha samantacakkhu ||
sokāvatiṇṇaṃ janatam apetasoko ||
avekkhassu jātijarābhibhūtan ti || ||
[Uṭṭhehi vīra vijitasaṅgāma ||
satthavāha anaṇa vicara loke ||
Desetu Bhagavā dhammam || aññātāro bhavissantī ti] || ||

[page 138]
138 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 1.
10. Atha kho Bhagavā Brahmuno ca ajjhesanaṃ viditvā sattesu ca kāruññataṃ paṭicca buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ
volokesi || ||
11. Addasā kho Bhagavā buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento satte apparajakkhe mahārajakkhe tikkhindriye
mudindriye svākāre dvākāre suviññāpaye duviññāpaye appekacce paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dassāvino viharante || ||
12. Seyyathāpi nāma uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā appekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā
puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jatāni udake {saṃvaddhāni} udakānuggatāni anto-nimuggaposīni || appekaccāni uppalāni
vā padumāni vā puṇḍarikāni vā udake jātāni udake {saṃvaddhāni} samodakam ṭhitāni || appekaccāni uppalāni vā
padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake {saṃvaddhāni} udakā accuggamma tiṭṭhanti anupalittāni
udakena || Evam eva Bhagavā buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento addasa satte apparajakkhe mahārajakkhe
tikkhindriye mudindriye svākāre dvākāre suviññāpaye duviññāpaye appekacce paralokavajjabhayadassāvino
viharante || ||
13. Disvāna Brahmānam sahampatiṃ gāthāya paccabhāsi || ||
Apārutā tesam amatassa dvārā ||
ye sotavanto pamuccantu saddhaṃ ||
vihiṃsasaññī paguṇam na bhāsiṃ ||
dhammaṃ paṇitam manujesu Brahme ti || ||
14. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati || katāvakāso kho mhi Bhagavato dhammadesanāyā ti || Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-ev-antaradhāyī ti || ||

SN_1.6,1.2. Gāravo.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Uruvelāyaṃ viharati najjā Nerañjarāya tīre Ajapāla-nigrodhe
pathamābhisambuddho || ||

[page 139]
VI. 1. 2.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 139
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Dukkhaṃ kho agāravo
viharati appatisso || kannu khvāham samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya vihareyyan ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi || || Aparipuṇṇassa kho sīlakkhandhassa paripūriyā aññaṃ samaṇaṃ vā
brāhmaṇaṃ vā sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya vihareyyaṃ || na kho panāham passami sadevake loke samārake
sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya attanā sīlasampannataram aññaṃ samaṇaṃ vā
brāhmaṇaṃ vā yam ahaṃ sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya vihāreyyaṃ ||
4. Aparipuṇṇassa kho samādhikkhandhassa pāripuriyā aññaṃ samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā sakkatvā gurukatvā
upanissāva vihareyyamo || ||
5. Aparipuṇṇassa kho paññakkhandhassa pāripūriyā- || ||
6. Apāripuṇṇassa kho vimuttikkhandhassa pāripuriyā ||
pe ||
7. Aparipuṇṇassa kho vimuttiñāṇa-dassanakkhandhassa pāripūriyā aññaṃ samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā sakkatvā
garukatvā upanissāya vihareyyaṃ || na kho panāhaṃ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake
sassamanabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya attanā vimuttiññāṇa-dassanasampannataram aññaṃ samaṇaṃ
vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā yam ahaṃ sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya vihareyyaṃ || ||
8. Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yvāyaṃ dhammo mayā abhisambuddho tam eva dhammaṃ sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya
vihareyyan ti || ||
9. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso
sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya ||
evam evam Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato pātur ahosi || ||
10. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgam karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||

[page 140]
140 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 2.
11. Evam etaṃ Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata || ye pi te bhante ahesuṃ atītam addhānaṃ arahanto
sammāsambuddhā ||
te pi bhagavanto dhammaññeva sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya vihariṃsu || || Ye pi te bhante bhavissanti
anāgatam addhānam arahanto sammāsambuddhā || te pi bhagavanto dhammaññeva sakkatvā garukatvā
upanissāya viharissanti || ||
Bhagavā pi bhante etarahi arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammaññeva sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharatū ti
|| ||
12. Idam avoca Brahmā sahampati || idam vatvāna athāparam etad avoca || ||
Ye ca atītā sambuddhā || ye ca buddhā anāgatā ||
yo c-etarahi sambuddho || bahunnaṃ sokanāsano || ||
sabbe saddhammagaruno || vihariṃsu viharanti ca ||
atho pi viharissanti || esā buddhānaṃ dhammatā || ||
tasmā hi atthakāmena || mahattam abhikaṅkhatā ||
saddhammo garukātabbo || saraṃ buddhānasāsananti || ||

SN_1.6,1.3. Brahmadevo.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarissā brāhmaṇiyā Brahmadevo nāma putto Bhagavato santike agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Brahmadevo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya
kulaputtā sammad-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti ||
tadanuttaram brahmacariya-pariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || ||
Khīṇā jāti vūsitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi || || Aññataro ca panāyasmā
Brahmadevo arahatam ahosi || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Brahmadevo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi
||
Sāvatthiyaṃ sapadānam piṇḍāya caramāno yena saka-mātunivesanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami || ||

[page 141]
VI. 1. 3.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 141
5. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Brahmadevassa mātā brāhmaṇī Brahmuno āhutiṃ niccaṃ paggaṇhāti ||
6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho āyasmato Brahmadevassa mātā brāhmaṇī
Brahmuno āhutiṃ niccaṃ paggaṇhāti || yaṃ nūnāhaṃ tam upasaṅkamitvā saṃvejeyyan ti || ||
7. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya || pasāritaṃ vā
bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam evaṃ Brahmaloke antarahito āyasmato Brahmadevassa mātu nivesane pātur ahosi
|| ||
8. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati vehāsaṃ ṭhito āyasmato Brahmadevassa mātaraṃ brāhmaṇiṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi
|| ||
Dūre ito brāhmaṇi brahmaloko ||
yassāhutiṃ paggaṇhāsi niccaṃ ||
n-etādiso brāhmaṇi brahmabhakkho ||
kiṃ jappasi brahmapatham ajānantī || ||
Eso hi te brāhmaṇi brahmadevo ||
nirupadhiko atidevapatto ||
akiñcano bhikkhu anaññaposiyo ||
te so piṇḍāya gharaṃ paviṭṭho || ||
Āhuneyyo vedagū bhāvitatto ||
narānaṃ devānaṃ ca dakkhiṇeyyo ||
bāhitvā pāpāni anupalitto ||
ghāsesanaṃ iriyati sītibhūto || ||
Na tassa pacchā na purattham atthi ||
santo vidhūmo anigho nirāso ||
nikkhittadaṇḍo tasathāvaresu ||
so tyāhutiṃ bhuñjatu aggapiṇḍaṃ || ||
Visenibhūto upasantacitto ||
nāgo va danto carati anejo ||
bhikkhu susīlo suvimuttacitto ||
so tyāhutiṃ bhuñjatu aggapiṇḍaṃ || ||
Tasmiṃ pasannā avikampamānā ||

[page 142]
142 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI.1.3.
patiṭṭhapehi dakkhiṇaṃ dakkhiṇeyye ||
karohi puññaṃ sukham āyatikaṃ || ||
disvā muniṃ brāhmaṇi oghatiṇṇan ti || ||
9. Tasmiṃ pasannā avikampamānā ||
patiṭṭhapesi dakkhiṇaṃ dakkhiṇeyye ||
akāsi puññaṃ sukham āyatikaṃ ||
disvā munim brāhmaṇī oghatiṇṇan ti || ||

SN_1.6,1.4. Bako brahmā.

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bakassa brahmuno evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti || || Idaṃ
niccaṃ idaṃ dhuvaṃ || idaṃ sassataṃ idaṃ kevalaṃ idam acavanadhammaṃ || idaṃ hi na jāyati na jīyati na
mīyati na cavati na uppajjati || ito ca pan-aññam uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ natthīti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā Bakassa brahmuno cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso
sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva Jetavane antarahito tasmiṃ
brahmaloke pātur ahosi || ||
4. Addasā kho Bako brahmā Bhagavantam dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || disvāna Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Ehi kho mārisa svāgataṃ te mārisa cirassaṃ kho mārisa imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi yad idaṃ idhāgamanāya || || Idaṃ
hi mārisa niccam idaṃ dhuvam idaṃ sassatam idaṃ kevalam idam acavanadhammaṃ || idaṃ hi na jāyati na jīyati
na mīyati na cavati na uppajjati || ito ca pan-aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ natthī ti || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Bakam brahmānam idam avoca || ||
Avijjāgato vata bho Bako brahmā avijjāgato vata bho Bako brahmā || || Yatra hi nāma aniccam yeva samānaṃ
niccan ti vakkhati || adhuvaṃ yeva samānaṃ dhuvan-ti vakkhati || Asassataṃ yeva samānaṃ sassatan ti vakkhati
||

[page 143]
VI. 1. 4.] PATHAMA-VAGGA I. 143
akevalaṃ yeva samānaṃ kevalan ti vakkhati || cavanadhammaṃ yeva samānaṃ acavana-dhamman ti vakkhati ||
||
Yattha ca pana jayati ca jīyati ca mīyati ca cavati ca uppajjati ca taṃ ca tathā vakkhati idaṃ hi na jāyati na jīyati na
mīyati na cavati na uppajjati santañ ca pan-aññam uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ n-atth-aññaṃ uttariṃ nissaraṇan-ti
vakkhatī ti || ||
6. Dvāsattati Gotama puññakammā ||
vasavattino jātijaram atītā ||
ayam antimā vedagū brahmuppatti ||
asmābhijappanti janā anekā ti || ||
7. Appaṃ hi etaṃ na hi dīgham āyu ||
yaṃ tvaṃ Baka maññasi dīgham āyu ||
sataṃ sahassānam nirabbudānaṃ ||
āyu pajānāmi tavāham brahme ti || ||
8. Anantadassī Bhagavāham asmi ||
jātijaraṃ sokam upātivatto ||
kiṃ me purāṇaṃ vata sīlavattaṃ ||
ācikkha me taṃ yam ahaṃ vijaññā || ||
9. Yaṃ tvam apāyesi bahū manusse ||
pipāsite ghammani samparete ||
tan-te purāṇaṃ vata sīlavattaṃ ||
suttappabuddho va anussarāmi || ||
Yam eṇikūlasmiṃ janaṃ gahītaṃ ||
amocayī gayhakaṃ niyyamānaṃ ||
tan te purāṇaṃ vata sīlavattaṃ ||
suttappabuddho va anussarāmi || ||
Gaṅgāya sotasmiṃ gahīta-nāvaṃ ||
luddhena nāgena manussakamyā ||
pamocayitthā balasā pasayha ||
tan-te purāṇaṃ vata sīlavattaṃ ||
suttappabuddho va anussarāmi || ||

[page 144]
144 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 4.
Kappo ca te baddhacaro ahosiṃ ||
sambuddhivantaṃ va ti nam amaññiṃ ||
tan-te purāṇaṃ vata sīlavattaṃ ||
suttappabuddho va anussarāmi || ||
10. Addhā pajānāsi mam-etam āyuṃ ||
aññam pi jānāsi tathā hi buddho ||
tathā hi tyāyam jalitānubhāvo ||
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati brahmalokan ti || ||

SN_1.6,1.5. Aparā diṭṭhi.

1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa brahmuno evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigatam uppannaṃ hoti || || Natthi so
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yo idha āgaccheyyā ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa brahmuno cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso || pe ||
tasmiṃ brahmaloke pātur ahosi || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā tassa brahmuno upari vehāsaṃ pallaṅkena nisīdi tejodhātuṃ samāpajjitvā || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa etad ahosi || ||
Kahaṃ nu kho Bhagavā etarahi viharatī ti || ||
6. Addasā kho Mahā-Moggallāno Bhagavantam dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena tassa
brahmuno upari vehāsaṃ pallaṅkena nisinnam tejodhātuṃ samāpannaṃ ||
disvāna seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāham sammiñjeyya
evam evaṃ Jetavane antarahito tasmim brahmaloke pātur ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno puratthimaṃ disaṃ nissāya tassa brahmuṇo upari vehāsam pallaṅkena
nisīdi tejodhātuṃ samāpajjitvā nīcataram Bhagavato || ||
8. Atha kho āyasmato Mahā-Kassapassa etad ahosi || ||
Kahaṃ nu kho Bhagavā etarahi viharatīti || || Addasā kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Bhagavantam dibbena
cakkhunā || pa ||
Disvāna seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso || pa || evam evaṃ

[page 145]
VI. 1. 5.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 145
Jetavane antarahito tasmiṃ brahmaloke pātur ahosi || Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ
nissāya tassa brahmuno upari vehāsaṃ pallaṅkena nisīdi tejodhātuṃ samāpajjitvā nīcataraṃ Bhagavato || ||
9. Atha kho Mahā-Kappinassa etad ahosi || Kahaṃ nu kho Bhagavā etarahi viharatī ti || ||
10. Addasā kho āyasmā Mahā-Kappino Bhagavantaṃ dibbena cakkhunā || pa || tejodhātuṃ samāpannaṃ || ||
Disvāna seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso || pa || evam evaṃ Jetavane antarahito tasmiṃ brahmaloke pātur ahosi ||
|| Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kappino pacchimam disam nissāya tassa brahmuno upari vehāsaṃ pallaṅkena nisīdi
tejodhātum samāpajjitvā nīcataraṃ Bhagavato || ||
11. Atha kho āyasmato Anuruddhassa etad ahosi || ||
Kahaṃ nu kho Bhagavā etarahi viharatī ti || || Addasā kho āyasmā Anuruddho || pa || tejodhātuṃ samāpannaṃ ||
Disvāna seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso || pa || tasmiṃ brahmaloke pātur ahosi || || Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho
uttaraṃ disaṃ nissāya tassa brahmuno upari vehāsaṃ pallaṅkena nisīdi tejodhātuṃ samāpajjitvā nīcataraṃ
Bhagavato || ||
12. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tam brahmānam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Ajjāpi te āvuso sā diṭṭhi || yā te diṭṭhi pure ahu ||
passasi vītivattantam || brahmaloke pabhassaran ti || ||
13. Na me mārisa sā diṭṭhi || yā me diṭṭhi pure ahu ||
passāmi vītivattantam || brahmaloke pabhassaraṃ ||
svāhaṃ ajja kathaṃ vajjaṃ || ahaṃ nicco mhi sassato ti || ||
14. Atha kho Bhagavā tam brahmānaṃ {saṃvejetvā} seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ
pasāreyya ||
pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam evaṃ tasmiṃ brahmaloke antarahito Jetavane pātur ahosi || ||
15. Atha kho so brahmā aññataraṃ brahmapārisajjam āmantesi || || Ehi tvaṃ mārisa yenāyasmā Mahā-
Moggallāno ten-upasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ MahāMoggallānam evaṃ vadehi || || Atthi nu kho
mārisa Moggalāna aññe pi tassa Bhagavato sāvakā evam mahiddhikā

[page 146]
146 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 5.
evam mahānubhāvā seyyathāpi bhavaṃ Moggallāno Kassapo Kappino Anuruddho ti || ||
16. Evam mārisā ti kho so brahmapārisajjo tassa brahmuno paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno ten-
upasaṅkami || ||
17. Upasaṅkamitvā Mahā-Moggallānam etad avoca || ||
Atthi nu kho mārisa Moggalāna aññe pi tassa Bhagavato sāvakā evam-mahiddhikā evam mahānubhāvā
seyyathāpi bhavam Moggallāno Kassapo Kappino Anuruddho ti || ||
18. Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno taṃ brahmapārisajjaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Tevijjā iddhippattā ca || ceto-pariyāya-kovidā ||
khīṇāsavā arahanto || bahū buddhassa sāvakā ti || ||
19. Atha kho brahmapārisajjo āyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa bhāsitam abhininditvā anumoditvā yena so
MahāBrahmā ten-upasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā tam brahmānam etad avoca || || Āyasmā mārisa Mahā-
Moggallāno evam āha || ||
Tevijjā iddhippattā ca || ceto-pariyāya-kovidā ||
khīṇāsavā arahanto || bahū buddhassa sāvakā ti || ||
20. Idam avoca so brahmapārisajjo || attamano ca so brahmā tassa brahmapārisājjassa bhāsitam abhinandī ti || ||

SN_1.6,1.6. Pamādam.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā divāvihāragato hoti paṭisallīno || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahmā ca paccekabrahmā Suddhavāso ca paccekabrahmā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
|| Upasaṅkamitvā pacceka-dvārabāham upanissāya aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
4. Atha kho Subrahmā paccekabrahmā Suddhavāsaṃ paccekabrahmānam etad avoca || || Akālo kho tāva
mārisa Bhagavantam payirūpāsituṃ || divāvihāragato Bhagavā paṭisallīno ca asuko ca brahmaloko iddho c-evā
phīto ca ||
brahmā ca tatra pamāda-vihāraṃ viharati || || Āyāma mārisa yena so brahmaloko ten-upasaṅkamissāma ||
upasaṅkamitvā tam brahmānaṃ saṃvejeyyāmā ti || ||

[page 147]
VI. 1. 6.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 147
5. Evam mārisā ti kho Suddhavāso paccekabrahmā Subrahmuno paccekabrahmuno paccassosi || ||
6. Atha kho Subrahmā ca paccekabrahmā Suddhavāso ca paccekabrahmā seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso || pa
|| evam evam Bhagavato purato antarahitā tasmiṃ loke pātur ahesuṃ || ||
7. Addasā kho so brahmā te brahmāno dūrato va āgacchante || || Disvāna te brahmāno etad avoca || || Handa
kuto nu tumhe mārisā āgacchathā ti || ||
8. Atha kho mayaṃ mārisa āgacchāma tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa santikā || gaccheyyāsi
pana tvaṃ mārisa tassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhānam arahato sammāsambuddhassā ti || ||
9. Evam vutto kho so brahmā taṃ vacanaṃ anadhivāsento sahassakkhattuṃ attānam abhinimminitvā
Subrahmānam paccekabrahmānam etad avoca || || Passasi me no tvam mārisa evarūpam iddhānubhāvan ti || ||
10. Passāmi no tyāham mārisa evarūpam iddhānubhāvan ti ||
11. So khvāham mārisa evam mahiddhiko evam mahānubhāvo kassa aññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā
upaṭṭhānaṃ gamissāmīti || ||
12. Atha kho Subrahmā paccekabrahmā dvisahassakkhattum attānam abhinimminitvā taṃ brahmānam etad
avoca || || Passasi me no tvam mārisa evarūpam iddhānubhāvan ti || ||
13. Passāmi kho tyāham mārisa evarūpam iddhānubhāvanti || ||
14. Tayā ca kho mārisa mayā ca sveva Bhagavā mahiddhikataro c-eva mahānubhāvataro ca || gaccheyyāsi tvam
mārisa tassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhānam arahato sammāsaṃbuddhassā ti || ||
15. Atha kho so brahmā Subrahmānam paccekabrahmānaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||

[page 148]
148 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 6.
Tayo ca supaṇṇā caturo ca haṃsā ||
vyagghīnisā pañcasatā ca jhāyino ||
tayidaṃ vimānaṃ jalate va brahme ||
obhāsayaṃ uttarassaṃ disāyan ti || ||
16. Kiñcāpi te taṃ jalate vimānaṃ ||
obhāsayaṃ uttarassaṃ disāyaṃ ||
rūpe raṇaṃ disvā sadā pavedhitaṃ ||
tasmā na rūpe ramati sumedho ti || ||
17. Atha kho Subrahmā ca paccekabrahmā Suddhavāso ca paccekabrahmā taṃ brahmānaṃ saṃvejetvā tatth-
ev-antaradhāyiṃsu || ||
18. Agamāsi ca kho so brahmā aparena samayena Bhagavato upaṭṭhānam arahato sammāsambuddhassā ti || ||

SN_1.6,1.7. Kokālikā (or Kokāliya).

1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā divāvihāragato hoti paṭisallīno || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahmā ca paccekabrahmā Suddhāvāso ca paccekabrahmā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
upasaṅkamitvā paccekadvārabāhaṃ nissāya aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
4. Atha kho Subrahmā paccekabrahmā kokālikaṃ bhikkhum ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi ||
||
Appameyyam paminanto || ko dha vidvā vikappaye || ||
Appameyyam pamāyinaṃ || nivutam maññe puthujjananti || ||

SN_1.6,1.8. Tissako.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā divāvihāragato hoti paṭisallīno || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahmā ca paccekabrahmā Suddhavāso capaccekabrahmā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu ||
upasaṅkamitvā paccekadvārabāhaṃ nissāya aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
4. Atha kho Suddhāvāso. paccekabrahmā KatamodakaTissakaṃ bhikkhum ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ
gātham abhāsi || ||

[page 149]
VI. 1. 9.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 149
Appameyyam paminanto || ko dha vidvā vikappaye ||
appameyyaṃ pamāyinam || nivutam maññe akissavan ti ||
SN_1.6,1.9. Tudu brahmā.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Kokāliko bhikkhu ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3. Atha kho Tudu paccekabrahmā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappam Jetavanam obhāsetvā
yena Kokāliko bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā vehāsaṃ ṭhito Kokālikaṃ bhikkhum etad avoca || || Pasādehi Kokālika Sāriputtā-Moggallānesu
cittaṃ || pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā ti || ||
5. Ko si tvam āvuso ti || ||
6. Ahaṃ Tudu paccekabrahmā ti || ||
7. Nanu tvam āvuso Bhagavatā anāgāmī byākato || atha kiñcarahi idhāgato || passa yāvañca te idam aparaddhan
ti || ||
Purisassa hi jātassa || kuṭhārī jāyate mukhe ||
yāya chindati attānaṃ || bālo dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇaṃ || ||
Yo nindiyaṃ pasaṃsati ||
tam vā nindati yo pasaṃsiyo ||
vicināti mukhena so kaliṃ ||
kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati || ||
Appamattako ayam kali ||
yo akkhesu dhanaparājayo ||
sabbassāpi sahāpi attanā ||
ayam eva mahantataro kali ||
yo Sugatesu manaṃ padosaye || ||
Sataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānam ||
chattiṃsati pañca abbudāni ||
yam ariyagarahī nirayam upeti ||
vācaṃ mānañca paṇidhāya pāpakan ti || || . Kokāliko ().
. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Atha kho Kokāliko bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten-

[page 150]
150 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 10.
upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Kokāliko Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Pāpicchā bhante Sāriputta-Moggallānā
pāpikānam icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā ti || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā Kokālikaṃ bhikkhum etad avoca || || Mā h-evam Kokālika avaca mā h-evaṃ Kokālika
avaca || pasādehi Kokālika Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittam || pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā ti ||
5. Dutiyam pi kho Kokāliko bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiñcāpi me bhante Bhagavā saddhāyiko
paccayiko || atha kho pāpicchā va Sāriputta-Moggallānā pāpikānam icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā ti || ||
6. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā Kokalikam bhikkhum etad avoca || || Mā hevam Kokālika avaca mā hevaṃ Kokālika
avaca || pasādehi Kokālika Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ ||
pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā ti || ||
7. Tatiyam pi kho Kokāliko bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || la || icchānaṃ vasaṃ gato ti || ||
8. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā Kokālikaṃ bhikkhum etad avoca || pa || pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallanā ti || ||
9. Atha kho Kokāliko bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi || ||
10. Acirapakkantassa ca Kokālikassa bhikkhuno sāsapamattīhi piḷakāhi sabbo kāyo puto ahosi || ||
Sāsapamattiyo hutvā muggamattiyo ahesuṃ || muggamattiyo hutvā kaḷāyamattiyo ahesuṃ || kaḷāyamattiyo hutvā
kolaṭṭhimattiyo ahesuṃ || kolaṭṭhimattiyo hutvā kolamattiyo ahesuṃ || kolamattiyo hutvā āmalakamattiyo ahesuṃ ||
āmalakamattiyo hutvā beluvasalāṭukamattiyo ahesuṃ || beluvasalāṭukamattiyo hutvā billamattiyo ahesuṃ ||
billamattiyo hutvā pabhijjiṃsu pubbañca lohitañca pagghariṃsu || ||
11. Atha kho Kokāliko bhikkhu ten-eva ābādhena kālam

[page 151]
VI. 1. 10.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 151
akāsi || kālaṅkato ca Kokāliko bhikkhu Paduma-nirayam uppajji Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittam āghātetvā || ||
12. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappam Jetavanam obhāsetvā
yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
13. Ekaṃ antaṃ ṭhito kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kokāliko bhante bhikkhu kālamakāsi
|| kālaṅkato ca bhante Kokāliko bhikkhu Padumanirayaṃ uppanno Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittam āghātetvā ti || ||
14. Idam avoca Brahmā sahampati || idam vatvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-ev-
antaradhāyīti || ||
15. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū amantesi || ||
Imam bhikkhave rattiṃ Brahmā sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanam
obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || || Ekam antaṃ
ṭhito kho bhikkhave Brahmā sahampati mam etad avoca || || Kokāliko bhante bhikkhu kālāmakāsi || kālaṅkato ca
bhante Kokāliko bhikkhu Padumam nirayam uppanno Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittam āghātetvā ti || || Idam avoca
bhikkhave Brahmā sahampati ||
idaṃ vatvā mam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-evantaradhāyī ti || ||
16. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kīvadīghaṃ nu kho bhante Paduma-niraye
āyuppamānan ti || ||
17. Dīgham kho bhikkhu paduma-niraye āyuppamāṇaṃ ||
na sukaraṃ saṅkātum ettakāni vassāni iti vā ettakāni vassasatāni iti vā ettakāni vassasahassāni itivā ettakāni
vassasatasahassāni iti vā ti || ||
18. Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātun ti || ||

[page 152]
152 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 1. 10
19. Sakkā bhikkhū ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
Seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko kosalako tilavāho || tato puriso vassasatassa vassasahassa accayena ekam
ekaṃ tilam uddhareyya || khippataraṃ kho so bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko kosalako tilavāho iminā upakkamena
parikkhayaṃ pariyādānam gaccheyya || na tveva eko Abbudo nirayo || seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati abbudā nirayā
evam eko Nirabbudanirayo ||
seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati nirabbudā nirayā evam eko Ababo nirayo || seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati ababā nirayā evam
eko Aṭaṭo nirayo || seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati aṭaṭā nirayā evam eko Ahaho nirayo || seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati
ahahā nirayā evam eko Kumudo nirayo || seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati kumudā nirayā evam eko Sogandhiko nirayo ||
seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati sogandhikā nirayā evam eko Uppalanirayo || seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati uppalakā nirayā
evam eko Puṇḍarīko nirayo || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhu vīsati puṇḍarīkā nirayā evam eko Padumo nirayo || ||
Padumake pana bhikkhu niraye Kokāliko bhikkhu uppanno Sāriputta-Moggalānesu cittam āghātetvā ti || ||
20. Idaṃ avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Purisassa hi jātassa || kuṭhārī jayate mukhe ||
yāya chindati attānaṃ || bālo dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇam || ||
yo nindiyaṃ pasaṃsati || taṃ vā nindati yo pasaṃsiyo ||
vicināti mukhena so kaliṃ || kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati || ||
Appamattako ayam kali ||
yo akkhesu dhanaparājayo ||
sabbassāpi sahāpi attanā ||
ayam eva mahantataro kali ||
yo Sugatesu manaṃ padosaye || ||
Sataṃ sahassānam nirabbudānaṃ ||
chattiṃsati pañca ca abbudāni ||

[page 153]
VI. 2. 2.] PAÑCAKA-VAGGA 2. 153
yam ariyagarahī nirayam upeti ||
vācaṃ manañca paṇidhāya pāpakan ti || ||
Pathamo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Āyācanaṃ Gāravo Brahmadevo Bako ca brahmā ||
Aparā ca diṭṭhi Pamādaṃ Kokaliya Tissako ||
Tudu ca brahmā aparo ca Kokāliko ti || ||

___________________________________________

CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO <OR PAÑCAKA>.

SN_1.6,2.1. Sanaṃkumāro.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Sappinī-tīre || ||
2. Atha kho brahmā Sanaṃkumāro abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Sappinī-tīram
obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho brahmā Sanaṃkumāro Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ || ye gottapaṭisārino ||
vijjācaraṇasampanno || so seṭṭho devamānuse ti || ||
4. Idam avoca brahmā Sanaṃkumāro || samanuñño satthā ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho brahmā Sanaṃkumāro samanuñño me satthā ti Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth-
ev-antaradhāyīti || ||

SN_1.6,2.2. Devadatta.
1. Ekaṃ damayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte || ||
2. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Gijjhakūṭam pabbatam
obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
[page 154]
154 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 2. 2.
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Brahmā sahampati Devadattam ārabbha Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Phalaṃ ve kadaliṃ hanti || phalam veḷu phalaṃ nalaṃ || ||
sakkāro kāpurisam hanti || gabbho assatarim yathā ti || ||

SN_1.6,2.3. Andhakavinda.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Andhakavinde || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā rattandhakāratimisāyam ajjhokāse nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekaṃ
phusāyati || ||
3. Atha kho Brahmā sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Andhakavindam obhāsetvā
yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato santike imā gāthayo abhāsi || ||
Sevetha pantāni senāsanāni ||
careyya saṃyojanavippamokkhā ||
sa ce ratiṃ nādhigacchaye tattha ||
saṅghe vase rakkhitatto satimā || ||
Kulā kulaṃ piṇḍikāya caranto ||
indriyagutto nipako satimā ||
sevetha pantāni senāsanāni ||
bhayā pamutto abhaye vimutto || ||
Yattha bheravā siriṃsapā ||
vijju sañcarati thaneti devo ||
andhakāra-timisāya rattiyā ||
nisīdi tattha bhikkhu vigatalomahaṃso || ||
Idaṃ hi jātu me diṭṭham || na yidam iti hītihaṃ ||
ekasmiṃ brahmacariyasmiṃ || sahassam maccuhāyinam || ||
Bhīyo pañcasatā sekhā || dasā ca dasadhā sataṃ || ||
sabbe sotasamāpannā || atiracchānagāmino ||
Athāyam itarā pajā || puññabhāgā ti me mano ||
saṅkhātuṃ no pi sakkomi || musāvādassa ottappeti || ||

[page 155]
VI. 2. 4.] PAÑCAKA-VAGGA 2. 155

SN_1.6,2.4. Aruṇavatī.
1. Evaṃ me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || la ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
3. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
4. Bhagavā etad avoca ||
5. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave rājā ahosi Aruṇavā nāma ||
Rañño kho pana bhikkhave Aruṇavato Aruṇavatī nāma rājadhānī ahosi || Aruṇavatiyaṃ kho pana bhikkhave
rājadhāniyam Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho upanissāya vihāsi || ||
6. Sikkhissa kho pana bhikkhave Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Abhibhū-Sambhavaṃ nāma
sāvakayugam ahosi aggaṃ bhaddayugaṃ || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Abhibhuṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi || || Āyāma
brāhmaṇa || yena aññataro brahmaloko ten-upasaṅkamissāma yāva bhattassa kālo bhavissatī ti || ||
8. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhū bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
paccassosi || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Abhibhū ca bhikkhu seyyathāpi nāma balavā
puriso sammiñjitaṃ va bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva Aruṇavatiyā rājadhaniyā
antarahitā tasmiṃ brahmaloke pātur ahesuṃ || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Abhibhum bhikkhum āmantesi || || Paṭibhātu
brāhmaṇa taṃ brahmuno ca brahmaparisāya ca brahmapārisajjānaṃ ca dhammikathā ti || ||
11. Evaṃ bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhū bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
pattissutvā brahmānañca brahmaparisañca brahmapārisajje ca dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi
samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi || ||
12. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave brahmā ca brahmaparisā ca

[page 156]
156 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 2. 4
brahmapārisajjā ca ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho kathaṃ hi nāma
satthari sammukhībhūte sāvako dhammaṃ desessatī ti || ||
13. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Abhibhuṃ bhikkhum āmantesi || || Ujjhāyanti
kho te brāhmaṇa brahmā ca brahmaparisā ca brahmapārisajjā ca || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutam vata bho
kathaṃ hi nāma satthari sammukhībhūte sāvako dhammam desessatī ti || || Tena hi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa
bhiyyosomattāya brahmānañ ca brahmaparisañ ca brahmapārisajje ca saṃvejehī ti || ||
14. Evaṃ bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhū bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
paṭissutvā dissamānena pi kāyena dhammaṃ desesi || adissamānena pi kāyena dhammaṃ desesi ||
dissamānena heṭṭhimena upaḍḍhakāyena adissamānena uparimena upaḍḍhakāyena dhammaṃ desesi ||
dissamānena pi uparimena upaḍḍhakāyena adissamānena heṭṭhimena upaḍḍhakāyena dhammaṃ desesi || ||
15. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave brahmā ca brahmaparisā ca brahmapārisajjā ca acchariyabbhutacittajātā ahesuṃ || ||
Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho samaṇassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā ti || ||
16. Atha kho Abhibhū bhikkhu Sikhiṃ bhagavantam arahantam sammāsambuddham etad avoca || || Abhijānāmi
khvāhaṃ bhante bhikkhusaṅghassa majjhe evarūpaṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā pahomi khvāham āvuso brahmaloke ṭhito
sahassīlokadhātuṃ sarena viññāpetun ti || ||
17. Etassa brāhmaṇa kālo etassa brāhmaṇa kālo yaṃ tvaṃ brāhmaṇa brahmaloke ṭhito sahassīlokadhātuṃ
sarena viññāpeyyāsī ti || ||
18. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhū bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
paṭissutvā brahmaloke ṭhito imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Ārabbhatha nikkhamatha || yuñjatha buddhasāsane ||
dhunātha maccuno senaṃ || naḷāgāraṃ va kuñjaro || ||

[page 157]
VI. 2. 5.] PAÑCAKA-VAGGA 2. 157
yo imasmim dhammavinaye || appamatto vihassati ||
pahāya jātisaṃsāraṃ || dukkhassantaṃ karissatī ti || ||
19. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhī ca bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Abhibhū ca bhikkhu brahmānañ ca
brahmaparisañ ca brahmapārisajje ca saṃvejetvā || seyyathāpi nāma ||
pa || tasmim brahmaloke antarahitā Aruṇavatiyā pātur ahesuṃ || ||
20. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhī bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhikkhū āmantesi || || Assuttha no tumhe
bhikkhave Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke ṭhitassa gāthāyo bhāsamānassā ti || ||
21. Assumha kho mayaṃ bhante Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke ṭhitassa gāthāyo bhāsamānassā ti || ||
22. Yathā kathaṃ pana tumhe bhikkhave assuttha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke ṭhitassa gāthāyo
bhāsamānassā ti || ||
23. [Evaṃ kho mayam bhante assumha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke ṭhitassa gāthāyo bhāsamānassa || ||]
Ārabbhatha nikkhamatha || yuñjatha buddhasāsane ||
dhunātha maccuno senaṃ || naḷāgāraṃ va kuñjaro || ||
yo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye || appamatto vihassati ||
pahāya jātisaṃsāraṃ || dukkhassantam karissatīti || ||
24. Evam eva kho mayaṃ bhante assumha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke ṭhitassa gāthāyo bhāsamanassā
ti || ||
25. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave || sādhu kho tumhe bhikkhave assuttha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke ṭhitassa
gāthāyo bhāsamānassā ti || ||
26. Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandun ti || ||

SN_1.6,2.5. Parinibbāna.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kusinārāyaṃ viharati Upavattane Mallānaṃ sālavane antarena yamakasālānaṃ
parinibbānasamaye || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Handa dāni

[page 158]
158 BRAHMA-SAṂYUTTA VI. [VI. 2. 5.
bhikkhave āmantayāmi vo appamādena sampādetha vayadhammā saṅkhārā ti || ayam Tathāgatassa pacchimā
vācā || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā pathamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || ||
Pathamajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || || Dutiyajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || ||
Tatiyajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā catutthaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || Catutthajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji ||
|| Ākāsānañcāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji || ||
Viññāṇañcāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji || || Ākiñcaññāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji || ||
4. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajji || Ākiñcaññāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā
viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji || || Viññāṇañcāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpajji || ||
Ākāsānañcāyatanā vuṭṭhahitvā catutthaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || || Catutthajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ
samāpajji || || Tatiyajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || || Dutiyajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā pathamaṃ jhānaṃ
samāpajji || ||
Paṭhamajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || ||
Dutiyajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || ||
Tatiyajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā catutthaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajji || || Catutthajhānā vuṭṭhahitvā samanantarā Bhagavā
parinibbāyi || ||
5. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā Brahmā sahampati imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Sabbeva nikkhipissanti || bhūtā loke samussayaṃ ||
yathā etādiso satthā || loke appaṭipuggalo ||
Tathāgato balappatto || sambuddho parinibbuto ti || ||
6. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā Sakko devānam indo imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Aniccā vata saṅkhārā || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitvā nirujjhanti || tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho ti || ||
7. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā āyasmā Ānando imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Tadāsi yam bhiṃsanakaṃ || tadāsi lomahaṃsanaṃ ||
sabbākāravarūpete || sambuddhe parinibbute ti || ||

[page 159]
VI. 2. 5.] PAÑCAKA-VAGGA 2. 159
Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbānā āyasmā Anuruddho imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Nāhu assāsapassāso ṭhita-cittassa tādino ||
anejo santim ārabbha || cakkhumā parinibbuto || ||
asallīnena cittena || vedanam ajjhavāsayi ||
pajjotass-eva nibbānaṃ || vimokkho cetaso ahū ti || ||
Brahma-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Pañcakaṃ || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Brahmā-Sanaṃ Devadatto Andhakavindo Aruṇavatī
Parinibbānena ca desitam idaṃ Brahma-pañcakaṃ || ||

[page 160]
160

********************************************

BOOK VII. -- BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTAM.

___________________________________________

CHAPTER I. ARAHANTA-VAGGO PAṬHAMO.

SN_1.7,1.1. DHANAÑJANĪ.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhāradvājagottabrāhmāṇassa Dhanañjānī nāma brāhmaṇī
abhippasannā hoti buddhe ca dhamme ca saṅghe ca || ||
3. Atha kho Dhanañjānī brāhmaṇī bhāradvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa bhattam upasaṃharantī upakkamitvā
tikkhattum udānam udānesi || || Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa || pe || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte bharadvājagotto brāhmaṇo Dhanañjānim etad avoca || || Evam eva panāyam vasalī yasmiṃ vā
tasmiṃ vā tassa muṇḍakassa samaṇassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati || idāni tyāhaṃ vasali tassa satthunovādam
āropessāmī ti || ||
5. Na khvāhan-tam brāhmaṇa passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sedevakamanussāya yo tassa Bhagavato vādam āropeyya arahato sammāsambuddhassa || api ca tvaṃ
brāhmaṇa gaccha || gantvā vijānissasī ti || ||
6. Atha kho bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo kupito anattamano yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 161]
VII. 1. 2.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 161
7. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ gāthaya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kiṃsu chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kiṃsu chetvā na socati || ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadhaṃ rocesi Gotamā ti ||
8. Kodhaṃ chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kodhaṃ chetvā na socati || ||
kodhassa visamūlassa || madhuraggassa brāhmaṇa ||
vadham ariyā pasaṃsanti || taṃ hi chetvā na socatīti || ||
9. Evaṃ vutte bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || || Seyyathāpi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā akkujjeyya || paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya || mūḷhassa vā
maggam ācikkheyya || andhakāre vā telapajjotam dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhinti || evam evaṃ bhotā
Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito || || Esāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi ||
dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca || || Labheyyāham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ labheyyaṃ
upasampadan ti || ||
10. Alattha kho bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaṃ || ||
11. Acirūpasampanno kho panāyasmā bhāradvājo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass-
eva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti || tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariya-
pariyosānam diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi ||
khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi || ||
12. Aññataro ca Bhāradvājo arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_1.7,1.2. Akkosa.
1. Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Assosi kho akkosaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhāradvājagotto kira brāhmaṇo Samaṇassa Gotamassa santike
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||

[page 162]
162 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 2.
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosati paribhāsati || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā akkosaka-bhāradvājaṃ brāhmaṇam etad avoca || || Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa || api nu
kho te āgacchanti mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā atithiyo ti || ||
5. Appekadā me bho Gotama āgacchanti mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā atithiyo ti || ||
6. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa || api nu tesam anuppadesi khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyam sāyanīyan ti || ||
7. Appekadā nesāhaṃ bho Gotama anuppademi khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ sāyanīyan ti || ||
8. Sace kho pana te brāhmaṇa na patigaṇhanti kassa taṃ hoti || ||
9. Sace te bho Gotama na patigaṇhanti amhākam eva taṃ hotī ti || ||
10. Evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yaṃ tvaṃ amhe anakkosante akkosasi || arosante rosesi || abhaṇḍante bhaṇḍasi ||
taṃ te mayaṃ na paṭigaṇhāma [tav-ev-etaṃ brāhmaṇa hoti] tavev etam brāhmaṇa hotī ti || || Yo kho brāhmaṇa
akkosantaṃ paccakkosati || rosentaṃ paṭiroseti || bhaṇḍantaṃ paṭibhaṇḍati || ayam vuccati brāhmaṇa
sambhuñjati vītiharati || te mayam tayā neva sambhuñjāma || na vītiharāma || tav-ev-etam brāhmaṇa hoti tav-ev-
etam brāhmaṇa hotī ti || ||
11. Bhavantaṃ kho Gotamaṃ sarājikā parisā evaṃ jānāti || Arahaṃ samaṇo Gotamo ti || || Atha ca pana bhavaṃ
Gotamo kujjhatī ti || ||
12. Akkodhassa kuto kodho || dantassa samajīvino ||
sammadaññāvimuttassa || upasantassa tādino || ||
tasseva tena pāpiyo || yo kuddhaṃ paṭikujjhati ||
kuddham appaṭikujjhanto || saṅgāmaṃ jeti dujjayaṃ || ||
ubhinnam atthaṃ carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
paraṃ saṅkupitaṃ ñatvā || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinnaṃ tikicchantānam || attano ca parassa ca ||
janā maññanti bālo ti || ye dhammassa akovidā ti || ||

[page 163]
VII. 1. 3.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 163
13. Evaṃ vutte akkosaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pe ||
Esāham bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇam gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca || || Labheyyāham bhoto
Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ labheyyam upasampadan ti || ||
14. Alattha kho akkosaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ alattha upasampadaṃ ||
15. Acirūpasampanno kho panāyasmā akkosaka-bhāradvājo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto
na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti || tad anuttaram
brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhevadhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || khīnā jāti vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karanīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi || ||
16. Aññataro ca panāyasmā Bhāradvājo arahatam ahosī ti || ||

SN_1.7,1.3. Asurinda.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Assosi kho asurindaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo || || Bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo kira samaṇassa Gotamassa
santike agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosati paribhāsati || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho asurindaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Jito si samaṇa || jito si samaṇā ti || ||
6. Jayaṃ ve maññati bālo || vācāya pharusaṃ bhaṇaṃ ||
jayañc-ev-assa taṃ hoti || yā titikkhā vijānato || ||
tass-eva tena pāpiyo || yo kuddhaṃ paṭikujjhati ||
kuddham appaṭikujjhanto || saṅgāmaṃ jeti dujjayaṃ ||
ubhinnam atthaṃ carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
paraṃ saṅkupitaṃ ñatvā || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinnam tikicchantānaṃ || attano ca parassa ca ||
janā maññanti bālo ti || ye dhammassa akovidā ti || ||

[page 164]
164 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 3.
7. Evaṃ vutte asurindaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama
abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pa || abbhaññāsi || ||
8. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosī ti || ||

SN_1.7,1.4. Bilaṅgika.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Assosi kho bilaṅgika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo || Bhāradvājagotto kira brāhmaṇo samaṇassa Gotamassa santike
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā tuṇhībhūto ekam antaṃ aṭṭhāsi || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā bilaṅgikassa bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya bilaṅgikaṃ
bhāradvāja-brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati ||
suddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa ||
tam eva bālam pacceti pāpaṃ ||
sukhumo rajo paṭivātaṃ va khitto ti || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte bilaṅgika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama
abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pa || Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca
bhikkhusaṅghañca || Labheyyāham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ || pa || tad anuttaram
brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati || || Khīṇā jāti
vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi || ||
6. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_1.7,1.5. Ahiṃsaka.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho ahiṃsaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 165]
VII. 1. 7.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 165
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho ahiṃsaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ahiṃsakāhaṃ bho
Gotama ahiṃsakāham bho Gotamā ti || ||
4. Yathā nāmaṃ tathā c-assa || siyā kho tvaṃ ahiṃsako ||
yo ca kāyena vācāya || manasā ca na hiṃsati ||
sa ce ahiṃsako hoti || yo paraṃ na vihiṃsatīti || ||
5. Evam vutte ahiṃsaka-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama
abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || abbhaññāsi || ||
6. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_1.7,1.6. Jaṭā.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho jaṭā-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno jaṭā-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Antojaṭā bahijaṭā || jaṭāya jaṭitā pajā ||
taṃ taṃ Gotama pucchāmi || ko imaṃ vijaṭaye jaṭan ti || ||
4. Sīle patiṭṭhāya naro sapañño || cittaṃ paññañca bhāvayaṃ ||
ātāpī nipako bhikkhu || so imam vijaṭaye jaṭaṃ || ||
Yesaṃ rāgo ca doso ca || avijjā ca virājitā ||
khīṇāsavā arahanto || tesaṃ vijaṭitā jaṭā || ||
Yattha nāmañca rūpañca || asesam uparujjhati ||
paṭighaṃ rūpasaññā ca || ettha sā chijjate jaṭā ti || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte jaṭā-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pa ||
6. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_1.7,1.7. Suddhika.
1. Sāvatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho suddhika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||

[page 166]
166 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 7.
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho suddhika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham ajjhabhāsi || ||
Na brāhmaṇo sujjhati koci loke ||
sīlavā pi tapo karaṃ ||
vijjācaraṇasampanno so sujjhati ||
na aññā itarā pajā ti || ||
4. Bahum pi palapaṃ jappaṃ || na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo ||
anto kasambhu-saṃkiliṭṭho || kuhanam upanissito || ||
Khattiyo brāhmaṇo vesso || suddo caṇḍālapukkuso ||
āraddhaviriyo pahitatto || niccaṃ daḷhaparakkamo ||
pappoti paramaṃ suddhiṃ || evam jānāhi brāhmaṇā ti || ||
5. Evam vutte suddhika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama
abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
6. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahatam ahosīti || ||
SN_1.7,1.8. Aggika.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aggika-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa sappinā pāyāso sannihito hoti || || aggiṃ
juhissāmi aggihuttaṃ paricarissāmīti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi || Rājagahe
sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena aggika-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
4. Addasā kho aggika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ piṇḍāya carantaṃ || disvāna Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya
ajjhabhāsi || ||
Tīhi vijjāhi sampanno || jātimā sutavā bahu ||
vijjācaraṇasampanno || so-maṃ bhuñjeyya pāyāsan ti || ||
5. Bahum pi palapaṃ jappaṃ || na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo ||
anto kasambusaṃkiliṭṭho || kuhanā parivārito || ||

[page 167]
VII. I. 9] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 167
pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi || saggāpāyañ ca passati ||
atho jātikkhayaṃ patto || abhiññāvosito muni || ||
etāhi tīhi vijjāhi || tevijjo hoti brāhmaṇo ||
vijjācaraṇasampamo || so mam bhuñjeyya pāyāsan ti || ||
6. Bhuñjatu bhavaṃ bho Gotamo brāhmaṇo bhavan ti || ||
7. Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojanīyaṃ ||
sampassatam brāhmaṇa n-esa dhammo ||
gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā ||
dhamme sati brāhmaṇa vuttir esā || ||
Aññena ca kevalinam mahesiṃ ||
khīṇāsavaṃ kukkuccavūpasantaṃ ||
annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu ||
khettaṃ hi taṃ puññapekkhassa hotī ti || ||
8. Evam vutte aggika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
9. Aññantaro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_1.7,1.9. Sundarika.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagava Kosalesu viharati Sundarikāya nadiyā tīre || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Sundarikāya nadiyā tīre aggiṃ juhati aggihuttaṃ
paricarati || ||
3. Atha kho sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo aggiṃ juhitvā aggihuttaṃ paricaritvā uṭṭhāyāsanā samantā
catuddisā anuvilokesi || || Ko nu kho imaṃ havyasesam bhuñjeyyāsīti || ||
4. Addasā kho sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle sīsam pārutaṃ
nisinnaṃ || disvāna vāmena hatthena havyasesaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇahatthena kamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvā yena
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā sundrika-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa padasaddena sīsaṃ vivari ||
6. Atha kho sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo || muṇḍo

[page 168]
168 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 1. 9.
ayaṃ bhavaṃ muṇḍako ayam bhavan ti || tato ca puna nivattitu-kāmo ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho sundarika-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi || || Muṇḍā pi hi idh-ekacce brāhmaṇā bhavanti ||
yaṃ nunāhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā jātim puccheyyan ti || ||
8. Atha kho sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Kim jacco bhavan ti || ||
9. Mā jātim puccha caraṇañca puccha ||
kaṭṭhā have jāyati jātavedo ||
nīcākulīno pi muni dhitimā ||
ājānīyo hoti hirīnisedho || ||
saccena danto damasā upeto ||
vedantagū vūsita-brahmacariyo ||
yaññupanīto tam upavhayetha ||
kālena so juhati dakkhiṇeyyo ti || ||
10. Addhā suyiṭṭhaṃ suhutaṃ mama yidaṃ ||
yaṃ tādisaṃ vedagum addasāmi ||
tumhādisānaṃ hi adassanena ||
añño jano bhuñjati havyasesan ti || ||
Bhuñjatu bhavaṃ Gotamo brāhmaṇo bhavan ti || ||
11. Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaniyaṃ ||
sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa n-esa dhammo ||
gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā ||
dhamme sati brāhmaṇa vuttir esā || ||
Aññena ce kevalinaṃ mahesiṃ ||
khīṇāsavaṃ kukkuccavūpasantaṃ ||
annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu ||
khettaṃ hi tam puññapekkhassa hotī ti || ||
12. Atha kassa cāhaṃ bho Gotama imaṃ havyasesaṃ dammī ti || ||
13. Na khvāhaṃ brāhmaṇa passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya yass-eso havyaseso bhutto sammāpariṇāmaṃ

[page 169]
VII. 1. 9.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 169
gaccheyya || aññatra brāhmaṇa Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgatasāvakassa vā || tena hi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa taṃ
havyasesam appaharite vā chaṭṭehi appāṇake vā udake opilāpehī ti || ||
14. Atha kho sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo taṃ havyasesaṃ appāṇake udake opilāpesi || ||
15. Atha kho so havyaseso udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati || || Seyyathāpi
nāma phālo divasasantatto udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati || evam eva so
havyaseso udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati sandhūpāyatisampadhūpāyati ||
16. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvājo brāhmaṇo saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
17. Ekam antaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho sundarika-bhāradvājam brāhmaṇaṃ Bhagavā gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Mā brāhmaṇa dāru samādahāno ||
suddhim amaññi bahiddhā hi etaṃ ||
na hi tena suddhiṃ kusalā vadanti ||
yo bāhirena parisuddhim icche || ||
Hitvā ahaṃ brāhmaṇa dārudāhaṃ ||
ajjhattam eva jalayāmi jotiṃ ||
niccagginī niccasamāhitatto ||
arahaṃ ahaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carāmi || ||
Māno hi te brāhmaṇa khāribhāro ||
kodho dhūmo bhasmani mosavajjaṃ ||
jivhā sujā hadayam jotiṭṭhānaṃ ||
attā sudanto purisassa joti || ||
Dhammo rahado brāhmaṇa sīlatittho ||
anāvilo sabbhi sataṃ pasattho ||
yattha have vedaguno sinātā ||
anallīnagattā va taranti pāraṃ || ||
Saccaṃ dhammo saṃyamo brahmacariyaṃ ||
majjhesitā brāhmaṇa brahmapatti ||

[page 170]
170 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII [VII. 1. 9.
satujjubhūtesu namo karohi ||
tam ahaṃ naraṃ dhammasārī ti brūmī ti || ||
18. Evaṃ vutte sundarika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama
abhikkantam bho gotama || pa ||
19. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahataṃ ahosī ti || ||

SN_1.7,1.10. Bahudhiti.
1. Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bharadvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa catuddasa balivaddā naṭṭhā honti || ||
3. Atha kho bhāradvāja-gotto brāhmaṇo te balivadde gavesanto yena so pana vanasaṇḍo ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā addasā Bhagavantaṃ tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe nisinnaṃ pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyam paṇidhāya
parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā || ||
4. Disvāna yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato santike imā gāthayo abhāsi || ||
Na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || balivaddā catuddasa ||
ajjasaṭṭhiṃ na dissanti || tenāyaṃ samaṇo sukhī || ||
na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || tilā khettasmiṃ pāpikā ||
ekapaṇṇā dvipannā ca || tenāyam samaṇo sukhī || ||
na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || tuccha-kotthasmiṃ musikā ||
ussoḷhikaya naccanti || tenāyaṃ samaṇo sukhī || ||
na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || santhāro sattamāsiko ||
uppāṭakehi saṃchanno || tenāyaṃ samaṇo sukhī || ||
na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || vidhavā sattadhītaro ||
ekaputtā dviputtā cā || tenāyaṃ samaṇo sukhī || ||
na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || piṅgalā tilakā hatā ||
sottam pādena bodheti || tenāyaṃ samaṇo sukhī || ||
na hi nūn-imassa samaṇassa || paccūsamhi iṇāyikā ||
detha dethā ti codenti || tenāyaṃ samaṇo sukhī ti || ||
5. Na hi mayham brāhmaṇa || balivaddā catuddasa ||
ajjasaṭṭhiṃ na dissanti || tenāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sukhī || ||

[page 171]
VII. 1. 10.] ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1. 171
na hi mayham brāhmaṇa || tilā khettasmiṃ pāpikā ||
ekapaṇṇā dvipaṇṇā ca || teṇāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sukhī || ||
na hi mayham brāhmaṇa || tucchā-koṭṭhasmiṃ musikā ||
ussoḷhikāya naccanti || tenāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sukhī || ||
na hi mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa || santhāro sattamāsiko ||
uppāṭakehi saṃchanno || tenāham brāhmaṇa sukhī || ||
na hi mayham brāhmaṇa || vidhavā sattadhītaro ||
ekaputtā driputtā ca || tenāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sukhī || ||
na hi mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa || piṅgalā tilakā hatā ||
sottam pādena bodheti || tenāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sukhī || ||
na hi mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa || paccūsamhi iṇāyikā ||
detha dethāti codenti || tenāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sukhī ti || ||
6. Evam vutte bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || seyyathāpi bho Gotama nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya || mūḷhassa vā
maggam ācikkheyya ||
andhakāre telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rupāni dakkhinti || evam evam bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena
dhammo pakāsito || esāhaṃ Bhagavantam saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca || Labheyyāhaṃ
bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajjaṃ labheyyam upasampadan ti || ||
7. Alattha kho bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaṃ || ||
8. Acirūpasampanno panāyasmā bharadvājo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva
yassattāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti || tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ
diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi || ||
9. Aññataro ca panāyasmā bhāradvājo arahatam ahosīti || ||
Arahanta-vaggo pathamo || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Dhanañjānī ca Akkosaṃ || Asurinda Bilaṅgikaṃ ||
Ahiṃsakaṃ Jaṭā c-eva || Suddhikaṃ c-eva Aggikā ||
Sundarikaṃ Bahudhīti || yena ca te dasā ti || ||

[page 172]
172 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII.2.1.
___________________________________________

CHAPTER II. UPĀSAKA-VAGGO.

SN_1.7,2.1. Kasi.1
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ Ekanālāyam brāhmaṇa-gāme
|| ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa pañcamattāni naṅgalasatāni payuttāni honti
vappakāle || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena kasi-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa
kammanto ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa parivesanā vattati || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagavā yena parivesanā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
6. Addasā kho kasi-bharadvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam piṇḍāya ṭhitaṃ || disvāna Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Ahaṃ kho samaṇa kasāmi ca vapāmi ca || kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmi || || Tvam pi samaṇa kasassu ca
vapassu ca ||
kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjassīti || ||
7. Aham pi kho brāhmaṇa kasāmi ca vapāmi ca || kasitvā ca vapitvā ca bhuñjāmīti || ||
8. Na kho mayam passāma bhoto Gotamassa yugaṃ vā vā naṅgalaṃ vā phālaṃ vā pācanam vā balivadde vā ||
atha ca pana bhavaṃ Gotamo evam āha || || Aham pi kho brāhmaṇa kasāmi ca vapāmi ca || kasitvā ca vapitvā ca
bhuñjāmīti || ||
9. Atha kho kasi-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kassako paṭijānāsi || na ca passāmi te kasiṃ ||
kassako pucchito brūhi || kathaṃ jānemu taṃ kasin ti || ||
10. Saddhā bījaṃ tapo vuṭṭhi || paññā me yuganaṅgalaṃ ||
hirī isā mano yottaṃ || sati me phāla-pācanaṃ || ||
kāyagutto vacīgutto || āhāre udare yato ||
saccaṃ karomi niddānaṃ || soraccam me pamocanaṃ || ||

[page 173]
VII. 2. 2] UPĀSAKA-VAGGA 2. 173
viriyam me dhuradhorayhaṃ || yogakkhemādhivāhanaṃ ||
gacchati anivattantaṃ || yattha gantvā na socati || ||
Evam esā kasī kaṭṭhā || sā hoti amatapphalā ||
etaṃ kasiṃ kasitvāna || sabbadukkhā pamuccatī ti || ||
11. Bhuñjatu bhavaṃ Gotamo kassako bhavaṃ Gotamo ||
yaṃ hi Gotamo amatapphalam pi kasiṃ kasatī ti || ||
12. Gāthābhigītam me abhojanīyaṃ ||
sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa n-esa dhammo ||
gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā ||
dhamme sati brāhmaṇa vuttir esā || ||
aññena ce kevalinaṃ mahesiṃ ||
khīṇāsavaṃ kukkuccavūpasantaṃ ||
annena pānena upaṭṭhahassu ||
khettañhi taṃ puññapekkhassa hotī ti ||
Evaṃ vutte kasi-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama || seyyathāpi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ
ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhinti || evam evam bho Gotamena
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito || esāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca
bhikkhusaṅghañca || upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.2. Udayo.
1. Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Udayassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ
tenupasaṅkami || ||
3. Atha kho Udayo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato pattam odanena pūresi || ||
4. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Udayassa brāhmaṇassa
nivesanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami || pa ||
5. Tatiyam pi kho Udayo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato pattam

[page 174]
174 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 2.
odanena pūretvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Pakaṭṭhako yaṃ samaṇo Gotamo punappunam āgacchatī ti || ||
Punappunam ceva vapanti bījaṃ ||
punappunaṃ vassati devarājā ||
punappunam khettam kasanti kassakā ||
punappunam aññam upeti raṭṭhaṃ || ||
Punappunaṃ yācakā yācayanti ||
punappunam dānapatī dadanti ||
punappunam dānapatī daditvā ||
punappunam saggam upeti ṭhānaṃ || ||
Punappunaṃ khīranikā duhanti ||
punappunaṃ vaccho upeti mātaraṃ ||
punappunaṃ kilamati phandati ca ||
punappunaṃ gabbham upeti mando || ||
punappunaṃ jāyati miyyati ca ||
punappunaṃ sīvathikaṃ haranti ||
maggañca laddhā apunabbhavāya ||
na punappunam jāyati bhūripañño ti || ||
7. Evam vutte Udayo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || Upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan
ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.3. Devahito.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā vātehi ābādhiko hoti || āyasmā ca Upavāno Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko hoti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Upavānam āmantesi || ||
Iṅgha me tvaṃ Upavāna uṇhodakaṃ jānāhīti || ||
4. Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Upavāno Bhagavato paṭissutvā nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Devahitassa
brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā tuṇhībhūto ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
5. Addasā kho Devahito brāhmaṇo āyasmantam Upavānam tuṇhībhutam ekam antam ṭhitaṃ || disvāna
āyasmantam Upavānaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||

[page 175]
VII. 2. 4.] UPĀSAKA-VAGGA 2. 175
Tuṇhībhūto bhavaṃ tiṭṭhaṃ || muṇḍo saṅghāṭipāruto ||
kiṃ patthayāno kim esaṃ || kiṃ nu yācitum āgato ti || ||
6. Arahaṃ Sugato loke || vātehābadhiko muni ||
sace uṇhodakam atthi || munino dehi brāhmaṇa ||
pūjito pūjaneyyānaṃ || sakkareyyānam sakkato ||
apacito apaceyyānaṃ || tassa icchāmi hātave ti || ||
7. Atha kho Devahito brāhmaṇo uṇhodakassa kājam purisena gāhāpetvā phāṇitassa ca puṭam āyasmato
Upavānassa pādāsi || ||
8. Atha kho āyasmā Upavāno yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam uṇhodakena
nahāpetvā uṇhodakena phāṇitam āloḷetvā Bhagavato pādāsi || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagavato so ābādho paṭippassambhi || ||
10. Atha kho Devahito brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhim sammodi
||
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vitisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
11. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Devahito brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kattha dajjā deyyadhammam || kattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ ||
kathaṃ hi yajamānassa || katham ijjhati dakkhiṇā ti || ||
12. Pubbe nivāsam yo vedi || saggāpāyañca passati ||
atho jātikkhayaṃ patto || abhiññāvosito muni || ||
ettha dajjā deyyadhammam || ettha dinnam mahapphalaṃ ||
evaṃ hi yajamānassa || evam ijjhati dakkhiṇā ti || ||
13. Evaṃ vutte Devahito brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || upāsakaṃ
maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.4. Mahāsāla (or Lūkhapāpuraṇa).

1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇa-mahāsālo lūkho lūkhapā-

[page 176]
176 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 4.
puraṇo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ
sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antam nisīdi ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ brāhmaṇa-mahāsālaṃ Bhagavā etad avocā || || Kinnu tvaṃ brāhmaṇa lūkho
lūkhapāpuraṇo ti || ||
4. Idha me bho Gotama cattaro puttā || te maṃ dārehi sampuccha gharā nikkhamentīti || ||
5. Tena hi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa imā gāthāyo pariyāpuṇitvā sabhāyaṃ mahājanakāye sannipatite puttesu ca
sannisinnesu bhāsassu || ||
Yehi jātehi nandissaṃ || yesañ ca bhavam icchisaṃ ||
te maṃ dārehi sampuccha || sā va vārenti sūkaraṃ || ||
Asantā kira maṃ jammā || tāta tātā ti bhāsare ||
rakkhasā puttarūpena || te jahanti vayogataṃ || ||
Asso va jiṇṇo nibbhogo || khādanā apanīyati ||
bālakānam pitā thero || parāgāresu bhikkhati || ||
Daṇḍo va kira me seyyo || yañ ce puttā anassavā ||
caṇḍam pi gonam vāreti || atho caṇḍam pi kukkuraṃ || ||
andhakāre pure hoti || gambhīre gādham edhati ||
daṇḍassa ānubhāvena || khalitvā paṭitiṭṭhatīti || ||
6. Atha kho so brāhmaṇa-mahāsālo Bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo pariyāpuṇitvā sabhāyaṃ mahājanakāye
sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu abhāsi || ||
Yehi jātehi nandissam || yesañ ca bhavam icchisaṃ ||
te maṃ dārehi sampuccha || sā va vārenti sūkaram || ||
Asantā kira maṃ jammā || tāta tātā ti bhāsare ||
rakkhasā puttarūpena || te jahanti vayogataṃ || ||
Asso va jiṇṇo nibbhogo || khādanā apanīyati ||
bālakānam pitā thero || parāgāresu bhikkhati || ||
Daṇḍo va kira me seyyo || yañ ce puttā anassavā ||
caṇḍam pi goṇaṃ vāreti || atho caṇḍam pi kukkuraṃ || ||
andhakāre pure hoti || gambhīre gādham edhati ||
daṇḍassa ānubhāvena || khalitvā patitiṭṭhatī ti || ||

[page 177]
VII. 2. 5.] UPĀSAKA-VAGGA 2. 177
7. Atha kho naṃ brāhmaṇa-mahāsālaṃ puttā gharaṃ netvā nahāpetvā paccekaṃ dussayugena acchādesuṃ || ||
8. Atha kho so brāhmaṇa-mahāsālo ekaṃ dussayugam ādāya yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
9. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho brāhmaṇa-mahāsālo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Mayam bho Gotama brāhmaṇā
nāma ācariyassa ācariyadhanam pariyesāma || patiggaṇhatu me bhavaṃ Gotamo ācariyadhanan ti || ||
10. Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampam upādāya || ||
11. Atha kho so brāhmaṇa-mahāsālo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || upāsakaṃ
mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.5. Mānatthaddo.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Mānatthaddho nāma brāhmaṇo Sāvatthiyaṃ pativasati || so n-eva mātaram
abhivādeti || na pitaram abhivādeti || na ācariyam abhivādeti || na jeṭṭhabhātaram abhivādeti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā mahatiya parisāya parivuto dhammaṃ desesi || ||
4. Atha kho Mānatthaddhassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi || ||
Ayaṃ kho samaṇo Gotamo mahatiyā parisāya parivuto dhammaṃ deseti || yaṃ nūnāham yena samaṇo Gotamo
tenupasaṅkameyyaṃ || sace maṃ samaṇo Gotamo ālapissati aham pi tam ālapissāmi || no ce maṃ samaṇo
Gotamo ālapissati aham pi taṃ nālapissāmī ti || ||
5. Atha kho Mānatthaddho brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā tuṇhībhūto ekam antam
aṭṭhāsi || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ nālapi || ||
7. Atha kho Mānatthaddho brāhmaṇo || nāyaṃ samaṇo Gotamo kiñci jānātī ti || tato puna-nivattitu-kāmo ahosi || ||

[page 178]
178 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 5.
8. Atha kho Bhagavā Mānatthaddhassa brāhmaṇassa cetasā ceto-parivitakkam aññāya Mānatthaddhaṃ
brāhmaṇaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Na mānaṃ brāhmaṇa sādhu || atthi kassīdha brāhmaṇa ||
yena atthena āgacchi || tam evam anubrūhaye ti || ||
9. Atha kho Mānatthaddho brāhmaṇo || cittam me samaṇo Gotamo jānātī ti || tatth-eva Bhagavato pādesu sirasā
nipativā Bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati nāmañ ca sāveti Mānatthaddhāham
bho Gotama Mānatthaddhāham bho Gotamā ti || ||
10. Atha kho sā parisā abbhutacittajātā ahosi || ||
Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutam vata bho || ayaṃ hi Mānatthaddho brāhmaṇo n-eva mātaram abhivādeti || na
pitaram abhivādeti || na ācariyam abhivādeti || na jeṭṭhabhātaram abhivādeti || atha ca pana samaṇe Gotame
evarūpaṃ paramaṃ nipaccākāraṃ karotī ti || ||
11. Atha kho Bhagavā Mānatthaddhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca || || Alaṃ brāhmaṇa uṭṭhehi sake āsane nisīda
yato te mayi cittaṃ pasannan ti || ||
12. Atha kho Mānatthaddho brāhmaṇo sake āsane nisīditvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kesu na mānaṃ kayirātha || kesu assa sagāravo ||
Kyassa apacitā assu || kyāssu sādhu supūjitā ti || ||
13. Mātari pitari vāpi || atho jeṭṭhamhi bhātari ||
ācariye catutthamhi || tesu na mānaṃ kayirātha || ||
tesu assa sagāravo || tyassa apacitā assu ||
tyassu sādhu supūjitā || ||
arahante sītibhūte || katakicce anāsave ||
nihacca mānam atthaddho || te namassa anuttare ti || ||
14. Evaṃ vutte {Mānatthaddho} brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || pa || upāsakaṃ mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

[page 179]
VII. 2. 7.] UPĀSAKA-VAGGA 2. 179

SN_1.7,2.6. Paccanīka.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Paccanīkasāto nāma brāhmaṇo Sāvatthiyaṃ pativasati || ||
3. Atha kho Paccanīkasātassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi || ||
Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena samaṇo Gotamo ten-upasaṅkameyyaṃ ||
yaṃ yad eva samaṇo Gotamo bhāsissati || taṃ tad ev-assāhaṃ paccanīkassan ti || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā ajjhokāse caṅkamati || ||
5. Atha kho Paccanīkasāto brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
caṅkamantam anucaṅkamamāno Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bhaṇa samaṇa dhamman ti || ||
6. Na Paccanīkasātena || suvijānaṃ subhāsitaṃ ||
upakkiliṭṭhacittena || sārabbhabahulena ca || ||
Yo ca vineyya sārabbhaṃ || appasādañ ca cetaso ||
āghātaṃ paṭinissajja || sa ve jaññā subhāsitan ti || ||
7. Evaṃ vutte Paccanīkasāto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
Upāsakam mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.7. Navakammika.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena navakammika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe kammantaṃ kārāpeti || ||
3. Addasā kho navakammika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam aññatarasmiṃ sāla-rukkhamūle nisinnaṃ
pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā || ||
4. Disvān-assa etad ahosi || || Ahaṃ kho imasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe kammantaṃ kārāpento ramāmi || ayaṃ samaṇo
Gotamo kiṃ kārāpento ramatī ti || ||
5. Atha kho navakammika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo yena

[page 180]
180 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 7.
Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Ke nu kammantā kayiranti || bhikkhu sālavane tava ||
yad ekako araññasmiṃ || ratiṃ vindati Gotamo ti || ||
6. Na me vanasmiṃ karaṇīyam atthi ||
ucchinnamūlaṃ me vanaṃ visukaṃ ||
so-haṃ vane nibbanatho visallo ||
eko rame aratiṃ vippahāyā ti || ||
7. Evaṃ vutte navakammika-bhāradvājo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama ||
abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pa || upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan
ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.8. Kaṭṭhahāra.
1. Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarasmim bhāradvājagottassa brāhmaṇassa sambahulā antevasikā
kaṭṭhahārakā māṇavakā yena vaṇasaṇḍo ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
3. Upasaṅkamitvā addasaṃsu Bhagavantaṃ tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe nisinnaṃ pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ
paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā || || disvāna yena bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā bhāradvājagottam brāhmaṇam etad avocuṃ || || Yagghe bhavaṃ jāneyya asukasmiṃ
vanasaṇḍe samaṇo nisinno pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim upaṭṭhapetvā || ||
5. Atha kho bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo tehi māṇavakehi saddhiṃ yena so vanasaṇḍo ten-upasaṅkami || addasā
kho Bhagavantaṃ tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe nisinnaṃ pallaṅkam ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satim
upaṭṭhapetvā || disvāna yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Gambhīrarūpe bahubherave vane ||
suññam araññaṃ vijanaṃ vigāhiya ||

[page 181]
VII. 2.9.] UPĀSAKA-VAGGA 2. 181
aniñjamānena ṭhitena vaggunā ||
sucārurupaṃ vata bhikkhu jhāyasi || ||
Na yattha gītaṃ na pi yattha vāditaṃ ||
eko araññe vanavasito muni ||
accherarūpaṃ paṭibhāti mam idaṃ ||
yad ekako pītimano vane vase || ||
Maññe-haṃ lokādhipati-sahavyataṃ ||
ākaṅkhamāno tidivam anuttaraṃ ||
kasmā bhavaṃ vijanam araññam assito ||
tapo idha kubbasi brahmapattiyā ti || ||
6. Yā kāci kaṅkhā abhinandanā vā ||
anekadhātūsu puthū sadā sitā ||
aññāṇamūlappabhavā pajappitā ||
sabbā mayā vyantikatā samūlikā || ||
so ham akaṅkho apiho anupayo ||
sabbesu dhammesu visuddhadassano ||
pappuyya sambodhim anuttaraṃ sivaṃ ||
jhāyām-ahaṃ brāhmaṇa raho visārado ti ||
7. Evaṃ vutte bhāradvājagotto brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || pa || ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.9. Mātuposako.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho mātuposako brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vitisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho mātuposako brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ahaṃ hi bho Gotama
dhammena bhikkham pariyesāmi || dhammena bhikkhaṃ pariyesitvā mātāpitaro posemi || kaccāhaṃ bho
Gotama evaṃkārī kiccakārī homīti || ||
4. Taggha tvaṃ brāhmaṇa evaṃkārī kiccakārī hosi || yo kho brāhmaṇa dhammena bhikkhaṃ pariyesati ||
dhammena

[page 182]
182 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 9.
bhikkhaṃ pariyesitvā mātāpitaro poseti || bahu so puññam pasavatī ti || ||
Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā || macco dhammena poseti ||
tāya naṃ paricariyāya || mātāpitūsu paṇḍitā ||
idh-eva naṃ pasaṃsanti || pecca sagge pamodatī ti || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte mātuposako brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama abhikkantaṃ bho
Gotama || pa || upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.10. Bhikkhako.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Atha kho bhikkhako brāhmaṇo Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho bhikkhako brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Aham pi bho Gotama bhikkhako
bhavam pi bhikkhako || idha no kiṃ nānākaraṇan ti || ||
4. Na tena bhikkhako hoti || yāvatā bhikkhavo pare ||
visaṃ dhammam samādāya || bhikkhu hoti na tāvatā || ||
Yo dha puññān ca pāpañ ca || bāhitvā brahmacariyaṃ ||
saṅkhāya loke carati || sa ve bhikkhūti vuccatī ti || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhako brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho
Gotama ||
pa || upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti || ||

SN_1.7,2.11. Saṅgārava.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Saṅgāravo nāma brāhmaṇo Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati udaka-suddhiko udakena
suddhim pacceti || sāyapātam udakorohaṇānuyogam anuyutto viharati || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisi ||
Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 183]
VII. 2. 11.] UPĀSAKA-VAGGA 2. 183
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idha bhante Saṅgāravo nāma
brāhmaṇo Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhiṃ pacceti || sāyapātaṃ udakorohaṇānuyogam
anuyutto viharati ||
sādhu bhante Bhagavā yena Saṅgāravassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ ten-upasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyā ti
|| ||
5. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Saṅgāravassa brāhmaṇassa
nivesanaṃ ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || ||
7. Atha kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
||
sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
8. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Saṅgāravaṃ brāhmaṇam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ brāhmaṇa
udakasuddhiko udakena suddhiṃ paccesi || sāyapātam udakorohaṇānuyogam anuyutto viharasī ti || ||
9. Evam bho Gotama || ||
10. Kam pana tvam brāhmaṇa atthavasaṃ sampassamāno udakasuddhiko udakasuddhim paccesi || sāyapātam
udakorohaṇānuyogam anuyutto viharasī ti || ||
11. Idha me bho Gotama ahaṃ yaṃ divā pāpakammaṃ kataṃ hoti taṃ sāyam nahānena pavāhemi || yaṃ rattiṃ
pāpakammam kataṃ hoti taṃ pātaṃ nahānena pavāhemi ||
Imaṃ khvāhaṃ bho Gotama atthavasaṃ sampassamāno udakasuddhiko udakena suddhiṃ paccemi ||
sāyapātam udakorohaṇānuyogam anuyutto viharāmī ti || ||
12. Dhammo rahado brāhmaṇa sīlatittho ||
anāvilo sabbhi sataṃ pasattho ||
yattha have vedaguno sinātā ||
anallagattā va taranti pāran ti || ||
13. Evaṃ vutte Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pa || upāsakaṃ
maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇam gatan ti || ||

[page 184]
184 BRĀHMAṆA-SAṂYUTTA VII. [VII. 2. 12.

SN_1.7,2.12. Khomadussa.
1. Evam me sutam ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Khomadussaṃ nāma Sakyānaṃ nigame || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Khomadussam nigamam piṇḍāya pāvisi
|| ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena Khomadussakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā sabhāyaṃ sannipatitā honti kenacid eva
karaṇīyena || devo ca ekam ekaṃ phusāyati || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagavā yena sā sabhā ten-upasaṅkami || ||
5. Addasaṃsu Khomadussakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā Bhagavantam dūrato va āgacchantam || ||
6. Disvā etad avocuṃ || || Ke ca muṇḍakā samaṇakā ke ca sabhādhammaṃ jānissantī ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagavā Khomadussake- brāhmaṇa-gahapatike gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
N-esā sabhā yattha na santi santo ||
santo na te ye na vadanti dhammaṃ ||
rāgañ ca dosañ ca pahāya mohaṃ ||
dhammaṃ vadantā va bhavanti santo ti || ||
8. Evaṃ vutte Khomadussakā brāhmaṇa-gahapatikā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama
abhikkantam bho Gotama || seyyathāpi bho Gotama nikujjitaṃ vā ukujjeyya paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa
vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhinti || evam eva bhotā
Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito || || Ete mayam Bhagavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma
dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañ ca || upāsake no bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete saraṇaṃ gate ti || ||
Upāsakā-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Kasi Udayo Devahito || aññatara-Mahāsālaṃ ||
Mānatthaddhaṃ Paccanīkaṃ || Navakammi Kaṭṭhahāraṃ ||
Mātuposakaṃ Bhikkhako || Saṅgāravo Khomadussena dvādasāti || ||
Brāhmaṇa-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||

[page 185]
185

********************************************

BOOK VIII. -- VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAMYUTTAṂ.1

SN_1.8.1. Nikkhantaṃ.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Vaṅgīso Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Aggāḷave cetiye āyasmatā
NigrodhaKappena upajjhāyena saddhiṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Vaṅgīso navako hoti acirapabbajito ohiyyako vihārapālo || ||
3. Atha kho sambahulā itthiyo samalaṅkaritvā yenārāmo ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu vihārapekkhikāyo || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa tā itthiyo disvā anabhirati upajji || rāgo cittam anuddhaṃsesi || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Alābhā vata me na vata me lābhā || dulladdhaṃ vata ve na vata
me suladdhaṃ || yassa me anabhirati uppannā rāgo cittam anuddhaṃseti || taṃ kut-ettha labbhā yam me paro
anabhiratiṃ vinodetvā abhiratiṃ uppādeyya || yaṃ nūnāham attanā va attano anabhiratiṃ vinodetvā abhiratim
uppādeyyan ti || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso attanā va attano anabhiratiṃ vinodetvā abhiratim uppādetvā tāyaṃ yelāyam imā
gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Nikkhantam vata maṃ santaṃ || agārasmānagāriyaṃ ||
vitakkā upadhāvanti || pagabbhā kaṇhato ime || ||
uggaputtā mahissāsā || sikkhitā daḷhadhammino ||
samantā parikireyyuṃ || sahassam apalāyinaṃ || ||
sace pi ettato bhīyo || āgamissanti itthiyo ||
n-eva maṃ vyādhayissanti | dhamme s-amhi patiṭṭhito || ||

[page 186]
186 VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 1.
sakkhī hi me sutam etaṃ || buddhassādiccabandhuno ||
nibbānagamanaṃ maggaṃ || tattha me nirato mano || ||
Evañ ce maṃ viharantaṃ || pāpima upagacchasi ||
tathā maccu karissāmi || na me maggam pi dakkasī ti || ||

SN_1.8.2. Arati.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ || la ||
2. Āyasmā Vaṅgīso Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Aggāḷave cetiye āyasmatā Nigrodha-Kappena upajjhāyena saddhiṃ || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nigrodha-Kappo pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto vihāram pavisati
sāyaṃ vā nikkhamati aparajju vā kāle || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa anabhirati uppannā hoti rāgo cittam anuddhaṃseti || ||
5. Atha kho Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Alābhā vata me na vata me lābhā || dulladdhaṃ vata me na vata me
suladdhaṃ || yassa me anabhirati uppannā rāgo cittam anuddhaṃseti || || Taṃ kut-ettha labbhā yaṃ me paro
anabhiratiṃ vinodetvā abhiratiṃ uppādeyyan ti || yaṃ nūnāham attanā va attano anabhiratiṃ vinodetvā abhiratim
uppādeyyan ti || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso attanā va attano anabhiratiṃ vinodetvā abhiratim uppādetvā tāyam velāyam imā
gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Aratiñ ca ratiñ ca pahāya ||
sabbaso gehasitañ ca vitakkaṃ ||
vanathaṃ na kareyya kuhiñci ||
nibbanatho anato sa hi bhikkhu || ||
Yam idha puthaviñca vehāsaṃ ||
rūpagatañca jagatogadhaṃ ||
kiñci parijīyati sabbam aniccaṃ ||
evaṃ samecca caranti mutattā || ||
upadhīsu janā gadhitā ||
diṭṭhasute paṭighe ca mute ca ||
ettha vinodīya chandam anejo ||
yo tattha na limpati tam munim āhu || ||

[page 187]
VIII. 3.] VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. 187
Atha saṭṭhitasitā vitakkā ||
puthujanatāya adhammā niviṭṭhā ||
na ca vaggagat-assa kuhiñci ||
no pana duṭṭhullabhāṇī sa bhikkhu || ||
dabbo cirarattasamāhito ||
akuhako nipako apihālu ||
santapadam ajjhagamā muni-paṭicca ||
parinibbuto kaṅkhati kālan ti || ||

SN_1.8.3. Pesalā-atimaññanā.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Vaṅgīso Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Aggāḷave cetiye āyasmatā Nigrodha-Kappena upajjhāyena
saddhiṃ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Vaṅgīso attano paṭibhānena aññe pesale bhikkhū atimaññati || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Alābhā vata me || na vata me lābhā || dulladdhaṃ vata me || na
vata me suladdhaṃ || yvāhaṃ attano paṭibhānena aññe pesale bhikkhū atimaññāmī ti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso attanā va attano vippaṭisāram uppādetvā tāyaṃ velāyam imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Mānaṃ pajahassu Gotama ||
mānapathañ ca jahassu ||
asesaṃ mānapathasmiṃ samucchito ||
vippaṭisārahuvā cirarattaṃ || ||
Makkhena makkhitā pajā ||
mānagatā nirayam papatanti ||
socanti janā cirarattaṃ ||
mānagatā nirayam upapannā || ||
Na hi socati bhikkhu kadāci ||
maggajino sammāpaṭipanno || ||
kittiñ ca sukhañ c'; anubhoti ||
dhammarato ti tam āhu tathattam || ||

[page 188]
188 VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 3.
Tasmā akhilo dha padhānavā ||
nīvaraṇāni pahāya visuddho ||
mānañ ca pahāya asesaṃ ||
vijjāyantakaro samitāvī ti || ||

SN_1.8.4. Ānanda.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Ānando Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi
āyasmatā Vaṅgīsena pacchāsamaṇena || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa anabhirati uppannā hoti || rāgo cittam anuddhaṃseti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso āyasmantam Ānandam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kāmarāgena ḍayhāmi || cittam me pariḍayhati ||
sādhu nibbāpanaṃ brūhi || anukampāya Gotamā ti || ||
5. Saññāya vipariyesā || cittan-te pariḍayhati ||
nimittam parivajjehi || subhaṃ rāgūpasaṃhitaṃ ||
Saṅkhāre parato passa || dukkhato mā ca attato ||
nibbāpehi mahārāgaṃ || mā ḍayhittho punappunaṃ || ||
asubhāya cittaṃ bhāvehi || ekaggaṃ susamāhitaṃ ||
sati kāyagatā ty-atthu || nibbidā-bahulo bhava || ||
animittaṃ ca bhāvehi || mānānusayam ujjaha ||
tato mānābhisamayā || upasanto carissasī ti || ||

SN_1.8.5. Subhāsitā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti ||
3. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
4. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
Catūhi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti na dubbhāsitā || anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnaṃ ||
katamehi catuhi ||
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu subhāsitaṃ yeva bhāsati no dubbhāsitam || dhammaṃ yeva bhāsati no adhammaṃ ||

[page 189]
VII. 6.] VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VII. 189
piyaṃ yeva bhāsati no appiyam || saccaṃ yeva bhāsati no alikaṃ || Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi aṅgehi
samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti no dubbhāsitā anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnan ti || ||
6. Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Subhāsitam uttamam āhu santo ||
dhammaṃ bhaṇe nādhammam taṃ dutiyaṃ ||
piyaṃ bhaṇe nāppiyam taṃ tatiyaṃ ||
saccaṃ bhaṇe nālikam tam catutthan ti || ||
7. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhāti maṃ Sugatā ti || ||
8. Paṭibhātu taṃ Vaṅgīsā ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
9. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso Bhagavantam sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi || ||
Tam eva vācam bhāseyya || yāy-attānaṃ na tāpaye ||
pare ca na vihiṃseyya || sā ve vācā subhāsitā || ||
piyavācam va bhāseyya || yā vācā paṭinanditā ||
yaṃ anādāya pāpāni || paresaṃ bhāsate piyaṃ || ||
saccaṃ ve amatā vācā || esa dhammo sanantano ||
sacce atthe ca dhamme ca || āhu santo patiṭṭhitā || ||
yam buddho bhāsate vācaṃ || khemaṃ nibbānapattiyā ||
dukkhassantakiriyāya || sā ve vācānamuttamā ti || ||

SN_1.8.6. Sāriputta.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti
sampahaṃseti || poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-katvā manasi
katvā sabbacetaso samannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Ayam

[page 190]
190 VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 6.
āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti|| poriyā vācāya
visaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhikatvā manasi katvā sabba-cetaso
samannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti || || Yaṃ nūnāham āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ sammukhā sarūpāhi
gāthāhi abhitthaveyyan ti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhayāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenāñjalim
panāmetvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Paṭibhāti mam āvuso Sāriputta paṭibhāti mam āvuso
Sāriputtā ti || ||
5. Paṭibhātu tam āvuso Vaṅgīsā ti || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi || ||
Gambhīra-pañño medhāvī || maggāmaggassa kovido || ||
Sāriputto mahāpañño || dhammaṃ deseti bhikkhunaṃ || ||
sakhittena pi deseti || vitthārena pi bhāsati ||
sālikāy-iva nigghoso || paṭibhānam udīrayi || ||
tassa tam desayantassa || suṇanti madhuraṃ giraṃ ||
sarena rajanīyena || savanīyena vaggunā ||
udaggacittā muditā || sotam odhenti bhikkhavo ti || ||

SN_1.8.7. Pavāraṇā.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migara-mātu-pāsāde mahatā bhikkhu-saṅghena
saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tad-ahuposathe pannarase pavāraṇāya bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto ajjhokāse
nisinno hoti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavā tunhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṅgham anuviloketvā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
4. Handa dāni bhikkhave pavārayāmi vo na ca me kiñci garahatha kāyikaṃ vā vācasikaṃ vā || ||
5. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgam karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ
paṇāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Na kho mayaṃ bhante Bhagavato kiñci garahāma kāyikaṃ vā
vācasikaṃ vā || Bhagavā

[page 191]
VIII. 7.] VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. 191
hi bhante anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjanetā anakkhātassa maggassa
akkhātā maggaññū maggavidū maggakovido maggānugā ca bhante etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchā
samannāgatā || ahaṃ ca kho bhante Bhagavantaṃ pavāremi || na ca me Bhagavā kiñci garahati kāyikaṃ vā
vācasikaṃ vā ti || ||
6. Na khvāhaṃ te Sāriputta kiñci garahāmi kāyikaṃ vā vācasikaṃ vā || Paṇḍito tvam Sāriputta mahāpañño tvaṃ
Sāriputta puthupañño tvam Sāriputta hāsapañño tvaṃ Sāriputta javanapañño tvaṃ Sāriputta tikkhapañño tvaṃ
Sāriputta nibbedhikapañño tvaṃ Sāriputta || seyyathāpi Sāriputta rañño cakkavattissa jeṭṭhaputto pitarā
pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ sammadeva anupavatteti || evam eva kho tvaṃ Sāriputta mayā anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ
pavattitaṃ sammadeva anupavattesī ti || ||
7. No ce kira me bhante Bhagavā kiñci garahati kāyikaṃ vā vācasikaṃ vā || imesam pana bhante Bhagavā
pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ na kiñci garahati kāyikaṃ vā vācasikaṃ vā ti || ||
8. Imesam pi khvāhaṃ Sāriputta pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ na kiñci garahāmi kāyikaṃ vā vācasikaṃ vā ||
imesam pi Sāriputta pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ saṭṭhi bhikkhū tevijjā saṭṭhi bhikkhū chaḷabhiññā saṭṭhi bhikkhū
ubhato bhāgavimuttā athā itare paññāvimuttā ti || ||
9. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
10. Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhāti maṃ Sugatā ti || ||
11. Patibhātu taṃ Vaṅgīsā ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
12. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi || ||
Ajja pannarase visuddhiya ||
bhikkhu-pañcasatā samāgatā ||
saṃyojanabandhanacchidā ||
anīghā khīṇa-punabbhavā isī || ||

[page 192]
192 VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 7.
Cakkavatti yathā rājā || amacca-parivārito ||
samantā anupariyeti || sāgarantaṃ mahiṃ imaṃ || ||
evam vijitasaṅgāmaṃ || satthavāham anuttaraṃ ||
sāvakā payirūpāsanti || tevijjā maccuhāyino || ||
sabbe Bhagavato puttā || palāp-ettha na vijjati ||
taṇhāsallassa hantāraṃ || vande ādiccabandhunan ti || ||
SN_1.8.8. Parosahassaṃ.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena
saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā bhikkhū nibbānapaṭisaṃyuttāya dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti
samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-katvā manasi katvā sabba-cetaso samannāharitvā ohitasotā
dhammam suṇanti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho Bhagavā bhikkhū nibbāna-paṭisaṃyuttāya dhammiyā
kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-katvā manasi katvā sabba-
cetaso samannāharitvā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti || || Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ Bhagavantam sammukhā sarūpāhi
gāthāhi abhitthaveyyanti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarā saṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhāti mam Sugatā ti || ||
5. Paṭibhātu taṃ Vaṅgīsā ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso Bhagavantaṃ sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi || ||
Parosahassaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ || Sugataṃ payirūpāsati ||
desentaṃ virajaṃ dhammaṃ || nibbānam akutobhayam || ||
suṇanti dhammaṃ vimalaṃ || sammāsambuddha-desitaṃ ||
sobhati vata sambuddho || bhikkhusaṅgha-purakkhato || ||
Nāganāmo si Bhagavā || isīnam isisattamo ||
mahāmegho va hutvāna || sāvake abhivassati || ||

[page 193]
VIII. 9.] VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. 193
Divāvihārā nikkhamma || satthudassanakamyatā ||
sāvako te mahāvīra || pāde vandati Vaṅgīso ti || ||
7. Kinnu te Vaṅgīsa imā gāthāyo pubbe parivitakkitā udāhu ṭhānaso va taṃ paṭibhantī ti || ||
8. Na kho me bhante imā gāthāyo pubbe parivitakkitā atha kho ṭhānaso va maṃ paṭibhantī ti || ||
9. Tena hi taṃ Vaṅgīsa bhiyyosomattāya pubbe aparivitakkitā gāthāyo patibhantū ti || ||
10. Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso Bhagavato paṭissutvā bhiyyosomattāya Bhagavantam pubbe
aparivitakkitāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi || ||
Ummaggapatham Mārassa abhibhuyya ||
carasi pabhijja khilāni ||
tam passatha bandhapamuñcakaraṃ ||
asitaṃ bhāgaso pavibhajjaṃ || ||
Oghassa hi nittharaṇatthaṃ ||
anekavihitaṃ maggam akkhāsi ||
tasmiṃ te amate akkhāte ||
dhammaddasā ṭhitā asaṃhīrā || ||
Pajjotakaro ativijjha ||
sabbaṭṭhitīnam atikkamam addasa ||
ñatvā ca sacchikatvā ca ||
aggaṃ so desayi dasaṭṭhānaṃ || ||
Evaṃ sudesite dhamme ||
ko pamādo vijānataṃ dhammaṃ ||
tasmā hi tassa Bhagavato sāsane ||
appamatto sadā namassam anusikkhe ti || ||

SN_1.8.9. Koṇḍañño.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharat: Veḷuvane kalaṇḍakanivāpe || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmā Aññāsi-Koṇḍañño sucirasseva yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato
pādesu sirasā nipativā Bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati

[page 194]
194 VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 9.
pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati || nāmañ ca sāveti Koṇḍañño-haṃ Bhagavā Koṇḍañño-ham Sugatā ti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Aññāsi-Koṇḍañño sucirasseva yena Bhagavā
tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati
pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati || nāmañ ca sāveti Koṇḍañño haṃ Bhagavā Koṇḍañño haṃ Sugatā ti || || Yaṃ nūnāham
āyasmatam Aññāsi-Kondaññaṃ Bhagavato sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthaveyyan ti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso utthāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjalim paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhāti maṃ Sugatā ti || ||
5. Paṭibhātu taṃ Vaṅgīsā ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
6. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso āyasmantam Aññāsi-Koṇḍaññaṃ Bhagavato sammukhā sārūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi
|| ||
Buddhānubuddho so thero || Koṇḍañño tibbanikkamo ||
lābhī sukhavihārānaṃ || vivekānam abhiṇhaso || ||
yaṃ sāvakena pattabbam || satthusāsana-kārinā ||
sabb-assa tam anuppattaṃ || appamattassa sikkhato || ||
mahānubhāvo tevijjo || cetopariyāya-kovido ||
Koṇḍañño buddha-sāvako || pāde vandati satthuno ti || ||

SN_1.8.10. Moggallāna.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Isigilipasse Kāḷasilāyaṃ mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhim
pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || tesaṃ sudam āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno cetasā cittaṃ
samannesati vippamuttaṃ nirupadhiṃ || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Isigili-passe Kāḷasilāyaṃ
mahatā bhikkhu-saṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || tesaṃ sudaṃ āyasmā
MahāMoggallāno cetasā cittaṃ samannesati vippamuttaṃ nirupadhiṃ || || Yaṃ nūnāham āyasmantam Mahā-
Moggallānaṃ Bhagavato sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthaveyyan ti || ||

[page 195]
VIII. 11.] VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. 195
3. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhati maṃ Sugatā ti || ||
4. Paṭibhātu taṃ Vaṅgīsā ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgīso āyasmantam Mahā-Moggallānam Bhagavato sammukhā sarūpāhi gāthāhi abhitthavi
|| ||
Nagassa passe āsīnaṃ || muniṃ dukkhassa pāraguṃ ||
sāvakā payirūpāsanti || tevijjā maccuhāyino || ||
te cetasā anupariyeti || Moggalāno mahiddhiko ||
cittan-nesaṃ samannesaṃ || vippamuttam nirupadhiṃ || ||
evaṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ || muniṃ dukkhassa pāraguṃ ||
anekākārasampannaṃ || payirūpāsanti Gotaman ti || ||

SN_1.8.11. Gaggarā.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahatā bhikkhu-saṅghena
saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhu-satehi sattahi ca upāsaka-satehi sattahi ca upāsika-satehi anekehi ca devatā-
sahassehi || tyāssudaṃ Bhagavā atirocati vaṇṇena c-eva yasasā ca || ||
2. Atha kho āyasmato Vaṅgīsassa etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya
pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahatā bhikkhu-saṅghena saddhiṃ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi sattahi ca upāsakasatehi
sattahi ca upāsikasattehi anekehi ca devatā-sahassehi || tyāssudaṃ Bhagavā atirocati vaṇṇena c-eva yasasā ca ||
|| Yaṃ nūnāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ sammukkā sarūpāya gāthāya abhitthaveyyanti || ||
3. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgiso uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten-añjalim paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā paṭibhāti maṃ Sugatā ti || ||
4. Paṭibhātu taṃ Vaṅgisā ti Bhagavā avoca || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Vaṅgiso Bhagavato sammukhā sarūpāya gāthāya abhitthavi || ||

[page 196]
196 VAṄGĪSA-THERA-SAṂYUTTA VIII. [VIII. 11.
Cando yathā vigatavalāhake nabhe ||
virocati vītamalo va bhāṇumā ||
evam pi Aṅgīrassa tvaṃ mahāmuni ||
atirocasi yasasā sabbalokan ti || ||

SN_1.8.12. Vaṅgīsa.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Vaṅgīso aciraarahattappatto hutvā vimutti-sukha-{paṭisaṃvedī} tāyaṃ
velāyaṃ imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Kāveyyamattā vicarimha pubbe || gāmāgamam purāpuraṃ || ||
ath-addasāma sambuddhaṃ ||saddhā no udapajjatha || ||
So me dhammam adesesi || khandhe āyatānāni || dhātuyo ca ||
tassāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvāna || pabbajiṃ anagāriyaṃ || ||
Bahunnam vata atthāya || bodhim ajjhagamā muni ||
bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnañ ca || ye niyāmagataddasā || ||
Svāgataṃ vata me asi || mama buddhassa santike ||
tisso vijjā anuppattā || kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan ti || ||
Pubbe-nivāsaṃ jānāmi || dibbacakkhuṃ visodhitaṃ ||
tevijjo iddhippattomhi || cetopariyāya-kovido ti || ||
Vaṅgīsa-thera-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Nikkhantam Arati c-eva || Pesalā-atimaññanā ||
Ānandena Subhāsitā || Sāriputta Pavāraṇā ||
Parosahassaṃ Kondañño ||
Moggalānena Gaggarā || Vaṅgīsena dvādasāti || ||

[page 197]
197

********************************************

BOOK IX. -- VANA-SAṂYUTTAṂ.

SN_1.9.1. Viveka.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena- so bhikkhu divāvihāragato pāpake akusale vitakke vitakketi gehanissite
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno anukampikā atthakāmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ
saṃvejetukāmā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Vivekakāmo si vanaṃ paviṭṭho ||
atha te mano niccharati bhahiddhā ||
jano janasmiṃ vinayassu chandaṃ ||
tato sukhī bohisi vītarāgo || ||
Aratim pajahāsi so sato ||
bhavāsi sataṃ taṃ sārayāmase ||
pātālarajo hi duruttamo ||
mā tam kāmarajo avāhari || ||
Sakuṇo yathā paṃsukuṇḍito ||
vidhūnaṃ pātayati sitaṃ rajaṃ ||
evam bhikkhu padhānavā satimā ||
vidhūnaṃ pātayati sitam rajan ti || ||
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu tāya devatāya saṃvejito saṃvegam āpādī ti || ||

SN_1.9.2. Upaṭṭhāna.
1. Ekaṃ samayam aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||

[page 198]
198 VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. [IX. 2.
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divāvihāragato supati || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno anukampikā atthakāmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ
saṃvejetukāmā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Uṭṭhehi bhikkhu kiṃ sesi || ko attho supitena te ||
āturassa hi kā niddā || sallaviddhassa ruppato ||
yāya saddhāya pabbajito || agārasmānagāriyaṃ ||
tam eva saddhaṃ brūhehi || mā niddāya vasaṃ gamīti || ||
5. Aniccā addhuvā kāmā || yesu mando samucchito ||
bandhesu muttam asitaṃ || kasmā pabbajitaṃ tape || ||
chandarāgassa vinayā || avijjāsamatikkamā ||
taṃ ñāṇam pariyodātaṃ || kasmā pabbajitaṃ tape || ||
bhetvā avijjaṃ vijjāya || āsavānaṃ parikkhayā ||
asokam anupāyāsaṃ || kasmā pabbajitaṃ tape || ||
āraddhaviriyam pahitattaṃ || niccaṃ daḷhaparakkamaṃ ||
nibbānaṃ abhikaṅkhantaṃ || kasmā pabbajitaṃ tapeti || ||

SN_1.9.3. Kassapagotta <or Cheta>.

1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Kassapagotto Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Kassapagotto divāvihāragato aññataraṃ chetaṃ ovadati || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā āyasmato Kassapagottassa anukampikā atthakāmā
āyasmantaṃ Kassapagottaṃ {saṃvejetukāmā} yenāyasmā Kassapagotto tenupasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Kassapagottaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Giriduggacaraṃ chetaṃ || appapaññam acetasaṃ ||
akāle ovādaṃ bhikkhu || mando va paṭibhāti maṃ || ||
suṇoti na vijānāti || āloketi na passati ||
dhammasmiṃ bhaññamānasmiṃ || atthaṃ bālo na bujjhati || ||

[page 199]
IX. 5.] VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. 199
sace pi dasa pajjote || dhārayissasi Kassapa ||
n-eva dakkhiti rūpāni || cakkhu hi-ssa na vijjatī ti || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Kassapagotto tāya devatāya saṃvejito saṃvegam āpādīti || ||

SN_1.9.4. Sambahulā <or Cārika>.

1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā bhikkhū Kosalesu viharanti aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Atha kho te bhikkhū vassaṃ vutthā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamiṃsu || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā te bhikkhū apassantī paridevamānā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ
gātham abhāsi || ||
Arati viya me-jja khāyati ||
bahuke disvāna vivitte āsane ||
te cittakathā bahussutā ||
ko-me Gotama-savakā gatā ti || ||
4. Evaṃ vutte aññatarā devatā taṃ devataṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Magadhaṃ gatā Kosalaṃ gatā ||
ekacciyā pana Vajja-bhūmiyā ||
magā viya asaṅgacārino ||
aniketā viharanti bhikkhavo ti || ||

SN_1.9.5. Ānando.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Ānando Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Ānando ativelaṃ gihisaññattibahulo viharati || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā āyasmato Ānandassa anukampikā atthakāmā āyasmantam
Ānandam saṃvejetukāmā yenāyasmā Ānando ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandaṃ gāthāya
ajjhabhāsi || ||
Rukkhamūlagahanaṃ pasakkiya ||
nibbānaṃ hadayasmiṃ opiya ||

[page 200]
200 VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. [IX. 5.
jhāya Gotama mā ca pamādo ||
kiṃ te biḷibiḷikā karissatī ti || ||
4. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando tāya devatāya saṃvejito saṃvegam āpādī ti || ||

SN_1.9.6. Anuruddho.
1. Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Anuruddho Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Atha kho aññatarā Tāvatiṃsa-kāyikā devatā Jālinī nāma āyasmato Anuruddhassa purāṇa-dutiyikā yenāyasmā
Anuruddho ten-upasaṅkami || ||
3. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Anuruddhaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Tattha cittam paṇidhehi || yattha te vusitaṃ pure ||
Tāvatiṃsesu devesu || sabbakāmasamiddhisu ||
purakkhato parivuto || devakaññāhi sobhasi || ||
4. Duggatā devakaññāyo || sakkāyasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā ||
te cāpi duggatā sattā || devakaññābhipattikā || ||
5. Na te sukham pajānanti || ye na passanti Nandanaṃ ||
āvāsaṃ naradevānaṃ || tidasānam yasassinan ti || ||
6. Na tvam bāle vijānāsi || yathā arahataṃ vaco ||
aniccā sabbe saṅkhārā || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitvā nirujjhanti || tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho || ||
natthidāni punāvāso || devakāyasmiṃ Jālinī ||
vikkhīṇo jātisaṃsāro || natthi dāni punabbhavo ti || ||

SN_1.9.7. Nāgadatta.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Nāgadatto Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nāgadatto atikālena gāmaṃ pavisati atidivā paṭikkamati || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā āyasmato Nāgadattassa anukampikā atthakāmā
āyasmantaṃ Nāgadattam saṃvejetu-kāmā yenāyasmā Nāgadatto ten-upasaṅkami || ||

[page 201]
IX. 9.] VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. 201
4. Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Nāgadattaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kāle pavissa Nāgadatta
divā ca āgantvā ativela-||
cārī saṃsaṭṭho gahaṭṭhehi ||
samānasukhadukkho || ||
bhāyāmi Nāgadattaṃ suppagabbhaṃ ||
kulesu vinibandhaṃ ||
mā heva maccurañño balavato ||
antakassa vasam eyyā ti || ||
5. Atha kho āyasmā Nāgadatto tāya devatāya saṃvejito {saṃvegam} āpādī ti || ||

SN_1.9.8. Kulagharaṇī (or Ogāḷho).

1. Ekaṃ samayam aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu aññatarasmiṃ kule ativelam ajjhogāḷhappatto viharati || ||
3. Atha kho tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno anukampikā atthakāmā tam bhikkhuṃ
saṃvejetu-kāmā yā tasmiṃ kule kulagharaṇī tassā vaṇṇam abhinimminitvā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Nadītīresu saṇṭhāne sabhāsu rathiyāsu ca ||
janā saṅgamma mantenti || mañ ca tañ ca kim antaran-
ti || ||
5. Bahū hi saddā paccūhā || khamitabbā tapassinā ||
na tena maṅkuhotabbo || na hi tena kilissati || ||
yo ca saddaparittāsī || vane vātamigo yathā ||
lahucitto ti tam āhu || nāssa sampajjate vatan ti || ||

SN_1.9.9. Vajjiputto <or Vesālī>.

1. Ekaṃ samayam aññataro Vajjiputtako bhikkhu Vesaliyaṃ viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Vesāliyaṃ sabbaratti-cāro hoti || ||

[page 202]
202 VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. [IX. 9.
3. Atha kho so bhikkhu Vesāliyaṃ turiya-tāḷita-vāditanighosa-saddaṃ sutvā paridevamāno tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ
gātham abhāsi || ||
Ekakā mayam araññe viharāma ||
apaviddhaṃ va vanasmiṃ dārukaṃ ||
etadisikāya rattiyā ||
ko sunāma amhehi pāpiyo ti || ||
4. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno anukampikā atthakāmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ
saṃvejetukāmā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
5. Upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhuṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Ekako tvaṃ araññe viharasi ||
apaviddhaṃ va vanasmiṃ dārukaṃ ||
tassa te bahukā pihayanti ||
nerayikā viya saggagaminan ti || ||
6. Atha kho so bhikkhu tāya devatāya saṃvejito {saṃvegam} apādīti || ||

SN_1.9.10. Sajjhāya (or Dhamma).

1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu yaṃ sudaṃ pubbe ativelaṃ sajjhāya bahulo viharati || so aparena
samayena appossukko tuṇhībhūto saṅkasāyati || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno dhammam asuṇantī yena so bhikkhu ten-
upasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kasmā tuvaṃ dhammapadāni bhikkhu ||
nādhīyasi bhikkhūhi saṃvasanto ||
sutvāna dhammaṃ labhati-ppasādaṃ ||
diṭṭheva dhamme labhati-ppasaṃsan ti || ||
5. Ahu pure dhammapadesu chando ||
yāva virāgena samāgamimha ||

[page 203]
IX. 12.] VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. 203
yato virāgena samāgamimha ||
yaṃ kiñci diṭṭhaṃ va sutaṃ va mutaṃ ||
aññāya nikkhepanam āhu santo ti || ||

SN_1.9.11. Ayoniso (or Vitakkita).

1. Ekaṃ samayam aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divāvihāragato pāpake akusale vitakke vitakketi || seyyathīdaṃ
kāmavitakkaṃ vyāpāda-vitakkaṃ vihiṃsa-vitakkaṃ || ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno anukampikā atthakāmā tam bhikkhuṃ
saṃvejetukāmā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhuṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Ayoniso manasikārā || bho vitakkehi majjasi ||
ayoniṃ paṭinissajja || yoniso anuvicintaya || ||
Satthāraṃ dhammam ārabbha || saṅgham sīlānivattano ||
adhigacchasi pāmojjaṃ || pītisukham asaṃsayaṃ ||
tato pāmojjabahulo || dukkhass-antaṃ karissasīti || ||
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu tāya devatāya saṃvejito saṃvegam āpādīti || ||
SN_1.9.12. Majjhantiko (or Saṇika).
1. Ekaṃ samayam aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
3. Upasaṅkamitvā tassa bhikkhuno santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Ṭhite majjhantike kāle || sannisinnesu pakkhisu ||
saṇateva mahāraññaṃ || taṃ bhayaṃ paṭibhāti maṃ || ||
4. Ṭhite majjhantike kāle || sannisinnesu pakkhisu ||
saṇateva mahāraññaṃ || sā rati patibhāti man ti || ||

SN_1.9.13. Pākatindriya <or Sambahulā bhikkhū>.

1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā bhikkhū Kosalesu viharanti aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe uddhatā uṇṇaḷā capalā
mukharā

[page 204]
204 VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. [IX. 13.
vikiṇṇavācā muṭṭhassatino asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā pākatindriyā || ||
2. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tesam bhikkhūnaṃ anukampikā atthakāmā te bhikkhū
saṃvejetukāmā yena te bhikkhū ten-upasaṅkami || ||
3. Upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi || ||
Sukhajīvino pure āsuṃ || bhikkhū Gotama-sāvakā ||
anicchā piṇḍam esanā || anicchā sayanāsanaṃ ||
loke aniccataṃ ñatvā || dukkhass-antam akaṃsu te || ||
dupposaṃ katvā attānam || gāme gāmaṇikā viya ||
bhutvā bhutvā nipajjanti || parāgāresu mucchitā ||
saṅghassa añjaliṃ katvā || idh-ekacce vadām-ahaṃ || ||
appaviddhā anāthā te || yathā petā tath-eva te ||
ye kho pamattā viharanti || te me sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ||
ye appamattā viharanti || namo tesaṃ karom-ahanti || ||
4. Atha kho te bhikkhū tāya devatāya saṃvejitā saṃvegam āpādun ti || ||

SN_1.9.14. Paduma-puppha <or Puṇḍarīka>.

1. Ekaṃ samayam aññataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapatikkanto pokkharaṇim ogahetvā padumam
upasiṅghati ||
3. Atha kho yā tasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe adhivatthā devatā tassa bhikkhuno anukampikā atthakāmā taṃ bhikkhuṃ
saṃvejetukāmā yena so bhikkhu ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Yam etaṃ vārijaṃ pupphaṃ || adinnam upasiṅghasi ||
ekaṅgam etaṃ theyyānaṃ || gandhattheno si mārisā ti || ||
5. Na harāmi na bhañjāmi || ārā siṅghāmi vārijaṃ ||
atha kena nu vaṇṇena || gandhattheno ti vuccati || ||
yvāyaṃ bhisāni khaṇati || puṇḍarīkāni bhuñjati ||
evam ākiṇṇakammanto || kasmā eso na vuccati || ||

[page 205]
IX. 14.] VANA-SAṂYUTTA IX. 205
6. ākiṇṇaluddo puriso || dhāti celaṃ va makkhito ||
tasmiṃ me vacanaṃ natthi || tañ cārahāmi vattave || ||
anaṅgaṇassa posassa || niccaṃ sucigavesino ||
vāḷaggamattam pāpassa || abbhāmattaṃ va khāyati || ||
7. addhā maṃ yakkha jānāsi || atho mam anukampasi ||
puna pi yakkha vajjesi || yadā passasi edisaṃ || ||
8. neva taṃ upājīvāmi || na pi te katakammase ||
tvam eva bhikkhu jāneyya || yena gaccheyya suggatin ti || ||
9. Atha kho so bhikkhu tāya devatāya {saṃvejito} {saṃvegam} āpādīti || ||
Vana-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Viveka Uppaṭṭhānañ ca || Kassapagottena ca ||
Sambahulā Ānando || Anuruddho Nāgadattañ ca ||
Kulagharanī Vajjīputto || Vesalī Sajjhāyena ca ||
Ayoniso Majjhantikālamhi ca || Pākatindriya-padumapupphena cuddasa bhaveti || ||

[page 206]
206

********************************************

BOOK X. -- YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTAṂ.

SN_1.10.1. Indako.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Indakūṭe pabbate Indakassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Indako yakkho yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ na jīvan ti vadanti buddhā ||
kathaṃ nvayaṃ vindat-imaṃ sarīraṃ ||
kut-assa aṭṭhīyakapiṇḍam eti ||
kathaṃ nvayaṃ sajjati gabbharasmin ti || ||
3. Pathamaṃ kalalaṃ hoti || kalalā hoti abbudaṃ ||
abbudā jāyate pesī || pesī nibbattati ghano ||
ghanā pasākhā jāyanti || kesā lomā nakhāni ca || ||
yañ c-assa bhuñjati māta || annam pānañ ca bhojanaṃ ||
tena so tattha yāpeti || mātukucchigato naro ti || ||
SN_1.10.2. Sakka.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate ||
2. Atha kho Sakka-nāmako yakkho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya
ajjhabhāsi || ||
Sabbaganthapahīnassa || vippamuttassa te sato ||
samaṇassa na taṃ sādhu || yad aññam anusāsatī ti || ||
3. Yena kenaci vaṇṇena || saṃvāso Sakka jāyati ||
na tam arahati sappañño || manasā anukampituṃ || ||
manasā ce pasannena || yad aññam anusāsati ||
na tena hoti saṃyutto || sānukampā anuddayā ti || ||

[page 207]
X. 3] YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. 207

SN_1.10.3. Sucilomo.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Gayāyaṃ viharati Ṭaṅkitamañce Suciloma-yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Kharo ca yakkho Sucilomo ca yakkho Bhagavato avidūre atikkamanti || ||
3. Atha kho Kharo yakkho Sucilomaṃ yakkham etad avoca || || Eso samaṇo ti || ||
4. N-eso samaṇo samaṇako eso || yāva jānāmi yadi vā so samaṇo yadi vā pana so samaṇako ti || ||
5. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato kāyam upanāmesi || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagavā kāyam apanāmesi ||
7. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Bhāyasi maṃ samaṇā ti || ||
8. Na khvāhaṃ taṃ āvuso bhāyāmi || api ca te samphasso pāpako ti || ||
9. Pañhaṃ taṃ samaṇa pucchissāmi || sace me na vyākarissasi || cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi hadayaṃ vā te
phālessāmi ||
pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipissāmī ti || ||
10. Na khvāhaṃ taṃ āvuso passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya sa
devamanussāya yo me cittaṃ va khipeyya hadayaṃ vā phāleyya ||
pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipeyya || api ca tvam āvuso puccha yad ākaṅkhasī ti || ||
11. Rāgo ca doso ca kuto nidānā ||
arati rati lomahaṃso kutojā ||
kuto samuṭṭhāya manovitakkā ||
kumārakā dhaṅkam iv-ossajantī ti || ||
12. Rāgo ca doso ca ito nidānā ||
arati rati lomahaṃso itojā ||
ito samuṭṭhāya manovitakkā ||
kumārakā dhaṅkam iv-ossajanti || ||
Snehajā attasambhūtā || nigrodhasseva khandhajā ||
puthū visattā kāmesu || māluvā va vitatā vane || ||

[page 208]
208 YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. [X. 3.
Ye naṃ pajānanti yato nidānaṃ ||
te naṃ vinodenti suṇohi yakkha ||
te duttaram ogham imaṃ taranti ||
atiṇṇapubbaṃ apunabbhavāyā ti || ||

SN_1.10.4. Maṇibhaddo.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Maṇimālake cetiye Maṇibhaddassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Maṇibhaddo yakkho yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato santike imaṃ
gātham abhāsi || ||
[Satimato sadā bhaddaṃ || satimā sukham edhati ||
satimato su ve seyyo || verā ca parimuccatī ti] || ||
3. Satimato sadā bhaddaṃ || satimā sukham edhati ||
satimato su ve seyyo || verā na parimuccati || ||
yassa sabbam ahorattam || ahiṃsāya rato mano ||
mettaṃ so sabbabhūtesu || veraṃ tassa na kenacī ti || ||

SN_1.10.5. Sānu.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarissā upāsikāya Sānu nāma putto yakkhena gahito hoti || ||
3. Atha kho sā upasikā paridevamānā tāyaṃ velāyam imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
[Sā hūti me arahataṃ || iti me arahataṃ sutaṃ ||
sā dāni ajja passāmi || yakkhā kīḷanti Sānunā ti] || ||
Cātuddasiṃ pañcaddasiṃ || yāva pakkhassa aṭṭhamī ||
pāṭihāriyapakkhañca || aṭṭhaṅga-susamāhitaṃ || ||
uposatham upavasanti || iti me arahataṃ sutaṃ ||
sā dāni ajja passāmi || yakkhā kīḷanti Sānunā ti || ||
Cātuddasim pañcaddasiṃ || yāva pakkhassa aṭṭhamī ||
pātihāriyapakkhañca || aṭṭhaṅga-susamāhitaṃ || ||

[page 209]
X. 7.] YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. 209
uposatham upavasanti || brahmacariyaṃ caranti ye ||
na tehi yakkhā kīḷanti || iti me arahataṃ sutaṃ || ||
Sāṇuṃ pabuddhaṃ vajjāsi || yakkhānaṃ vacanam idam ||
mā kāsi pāpakam kammam || āviṃ vā yadivā raho || ||
saceva pāpakaṃ kammaṃ || karissasi karosi vā ||
na te dukkhā pamuty-atthi || uppaccāpi palāyato ti || ||
4. Mataṃ va amma rodanti || yo vā jīvaṃ na dissati ||
jīvantam amma passantī || kasmā mam amma rodasīti || ||
5. Mataṃ va puttam rodanti || yo vā jīvam na dissati ||
yo ca kāmeva jitvāna || punar āgacchate idha ||
taṃ vāpi putta rodanti || puna jīvaṃ mato hi so || ||
kukkuḷā ubbhato tāta || kukkuḷam patitum icchasi || ||
narakā ubbhato tāta || narakam patitum icchasi ||
abhidhāvatha bhaddan-te || kassa ujjhāpayāmase ||
ādittā nibhataṃ bhaṇḍaṃ || puna ḍayhitum icchasīti || ||

SN_1.10.6. Piyaṅkara.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Anuruddho Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anuruddho rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya dhammapadāni bhāsati ||
||
3. Atha kho Piyaṅkara-mātā yakkhinī puttakam evaṃ tosesi || ||
Mā saddaṃ karī Piyaṅkara ||
bhikkhu dhammapadāni bhāsati ||
api ca dhammapadaṃ vijānīya ||
paṭipajjema hitāya no siyā || ||
pāṇesu ca saṃyamāmase ||
sampajānamusā na bhaṇāmase ||
sikkhema susīlyam attano ||
api muccema pisāca-yoniyā ti || ||

SN_1.10.7. Punabbasu.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||

[page 210]
210 YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. [X. 7.
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā bhikkhū nibbānapaṭisaṃyuttāya dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti
samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhi-katvā manasi katvā sabbaṃ cetasā samannāharitvā ohitasotā
dhammaṃ suṇanti || ||
3. Atha kho Punabbasu-mātā yakkhinī puttake evam toseti || ||
Tuṇhī Uttarike hohi || tuṇhi hohi Punabbasu ||
yāvāhaṃ buddhaseṭṭhassa || dhammaṃ sossāmi satthuno || ||
nibbānaṃ Bhagavā āhu || sabbaganthappamocanaṃ ||
ativelā ca me hoti || asmiṃ dhamme piyāyanā || ||
Piyo loke sako putto || piyo loke sako pati ||
tato piyatarā mayhaṃ || assa dhammassa magganā || ||
na hi putto pati vā pi || piyo dukkhā pamocaye ||
yathā saddhammasavanaṃ || dukkhā moceti pāṇinaṃ || ||
Loke dukkhapare tasmiṃ || jarāmaraṇasaṃyutte ||
jarāmaraṇamokkhāya || yaṃ dhammam abhisambuddhaṃ ||
taṃ dhammaṃ sotum icchāmi || tuṇhī hohi Punabbasū ti || ||
4. Amma na vyāharissāmi || tuṇhībhūtāyam Uttarā ||
dhammam eva nisāmehi || saddhamasavanaṃ sukhaṃ ||
saddhammassa anaññāya || amma dukkhaṃ carāmase || ||
Esa devamanussānaṃ || sammūḷhānam pabhaṅkaro ||
buddho antimasarīro || dhammaṃ deseti cakkhumā || ||
5. Sādhu kho paṇḍito nāma || putto jāto ure seyyo ||
putto me buddhaseṭṭhassa || dhammaṃ suddham piyāyati || ||
Punabbasu sukhī hohi || ajjāhamhi samuggatā ||
diṭṭhāni ariyasaccāni || Uttarā pi suṇatu me ti || ||

SN_1.10.8. Sudatto.8
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Sītavane || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati Rājagaham anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena || ||
3. Assosi kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati buddho kiro loke uppanno ti || tāvad eva pana Bhagavantam dassanāya
upasaṅkamitu-kāmo ahosi ||

[page 211]
X. 8.] YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. 211
4. Ath-assa Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa etad ahosi || ||
Akālo kho ajja Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ ||
svedānāhaṃ kālena Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissāmīti buddhagatāya satiyā nipajji || rattiyā sudaṃ
tikkhattuṃ vuṭṭhāsi pabhātan ti maññamāno || ||
5. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Sīvathikadvāraṃ ten-upasaṅkami || amanussā dvāraṃ vivariṃsu || ||
6. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nagaramhā nikkhamantassa āloko antaradhāyi andhakāro pātur ahosi
||
bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃso udapādi || tato ca puna nivattitu-kāmo ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho Sīvako yakkho antarahito saddam anussāvesi || ||
Sataṃ hatthī satam assā || satam assasarī rathā ||
sataṃ kaññā-sahassāni || āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā ||
ekassa padavītihārassa || kalam nāgghanti solasiṃ || ||
Abhikkama gahapati || abhikkama gahapati ||
abhikkamanan-te seyyo || na paṭikkamanan ti || ||
8. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa andhakāro antaradhāyi āloko pātur ahosi || Yam ahosi bhayaṃ
chambhitattam lomahaṃso so paṭipassambhi || ||
9. Dutiyam pi kho || pe ||
10. Tatiyam pi Anāthapiṇḍikassa āloko antaradhāyi andhakāre pātur ahosi || bhayaṃ chambhitattam lomahaṃso
udapādi || tato ca puna nivattitukāmo ahosi || ||
Tatiyam pi kho Sīvako yakkho antarahito saddam anussāvesi || ||
Satam hatthī satam assā || satam assasarī rathā ||
sataṃ kaññāsahassāni || āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā ||
ekassa padavītihārassa || kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ || ||
Abhikkama gahapati || abhikkama gahapati ||
abhikkamanan-te seyyo || no patikkamanan ti || ||
11. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa andhakāro

[page 212]
212 YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. [X. 8.
antaradhāyi āloko pātur ahosi || yaṃ ahosi bhayaṃ chambhitattaṃ lomahaṃso so paṭippassambhi || ||
12. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Sītavanaṃ [yena Bhagavā] ten-upasaṅkami || ||
13. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya ajjhokāse caṅkamati || ||
14. Addasā kho Bhagavā Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || disvāna caṅkamā orohitvā
paññatte āsane nisidi || nisajja kho Bhagavā Anāthapiṇḍikam gahapatim etad avoca || || Ehi Sudattā ti || ||
15. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati nāmena maṃ Bhagavā ālapatīti tatth-eva Bhagavato pādesu sirasā
nipatitvā bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kacci bhante Bhagavā sukham asayitthā ti || ||
Sabbadā ve sukhaṃ seti || brāhmaṇo parinibbuto ||
yo na limpati kāmesu || sītibhūto nirupadhi || ||
sabbā āsattiyo chetvā || vineyya hadaye daraṃ ||
upasanto sukhaṃ seti || santim pappuyya cetasā ti || ||

SN_1.10.9. Sukkā (1).

1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sukkā bhikkhunī mahatiyā parisāya parivutā dhammam deseti || ||
3. Atha kho Sukkāya bhikkhuniyā abhippasanno yakkho Rājagahe rathikāya rathikam siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakam
upasaṅkamitvā tāyaṃ velāyam imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Kim me katā Rājagahe manussā ||
madhupītā va acchare ye ||
Sukkam na payirūpāsanti || desentim amataṃ padaṃ || ||
tañca pana appaṭivānīyaṃ || asecanakam ojavaṃ ||
pivanti maññe sappaññā || valāhakam iva panthagūti || ||

SN_1.10.10. Sukkā (2).

1. Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe ||

[page 213]
X. 12.] YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. 213
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro upāsako Sukkāya bhikkhuniyā bhojanam adāsi || ||
3. Atha kho Sukkāya bhikkhuniyā abhippasanno yakkho Rājagahe rathikāya rathikaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ
upasaṅkamitvā tāyaṃ velāyam imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Puññaṃ vata pasavi bahuṃ ||
sapañño vatāyam upāsako ||
yo Sukkāya adāsi bhojanaṃ ||
sabbaganthehi vippamuttiyā ti || ||

SN_1.10.11. Cīrā (or Vīrā).

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandaka-nivāpe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro upāsako Cīrāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaram adāsi || ||
3. Atha kho Cīrāya bhikkhuniyā abhippasanno yakkho Rājagahe rathikāya rathikaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ
upasaṅkamitvā tayam velāyam imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Puññam vata pasavi bahuṃ ||
sapañño vatāyam upāsako ||
yo Cīrāya adāsi cīvaraṃ ||
sabbayogehi vippamuttiyā ti || ||

SN_1.10.12. Āḷavam.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Āḷaviyam viharati Āḷavakassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Nikkhama samaṇā ti || ||
Sādhāvuso ti Bhagavā nikkhami || ||
Pavisa samaṇā ti ||
Sādhāvuso ti Bhagavā pāvisi || ||
3. Dutiyam pi kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nikkhama samaṇā ti || || Sādhāvusoti Bhagavā
nikkhami || || Pavisa samaṇā ti || || Sādhāvusoti Bhagavā pāvisi || ||

[page 214]
214 YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. [X. 12.
4. Tatiyam pi kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nikkhama samaṇā ti || || Sādhāvuso ti Bhagavā
nikkhami || || Pavisa samaṇāti || || Sādhāvuso ti Bhagavā pāvisi || ||
5. Catuttham pi kho Āḷavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nikkhama samaṇā ti || ||
6. Na kho panāham āvuso nikkhamissāmi || yan-te karaṇīyaṃ taṃ karohīti || ||
7. Pañhaṃ taṃ samaṇa pucchissāmi || sace me na karissasi cittam vā te khipissāmi hadayaṃ vā te phālessāmi
pādesu vā gahetvā pāraganāya khipissāmīti || ||
8. Na khvāhan-tam āvuso passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇa-brāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya yo me cittam vā khipeyya hadayaṃ vā phāleyya pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khippeya ||
api ca tvam āvuso puccha yad ākaṅkhasīti || ||
9. Kiṃsūdha vittam purisassa seṭṭhaṃ ||
kiṃsu suciṇṇam sukham āvahāti ||
kiṃsu have sādutaraṃ rasānam ||
kathaṃ jīviṃ jīvitam āhu seṭṭhan ti || ||
10. Saddhidha vittam purisassa seṭṭhaṃ ||
dhammo suciṇṇo sukham āvahāti ||
saccam have sādutaraṃ rasānaṃ ||
paññājīviṃ jīvitam āhu seṭṭhanti || ||
11. Kathaṃ su tarati oghaṃ || kathaṃ su tarati aṇṇavaṃ ||
kathaṃ su dukkham acceti || kathaṃ su parisujjhatī ti || ||
12. Saddhāya tarati oghaṃ || appamādena aṇṇavaṃ ||
viriyena dukkham acceti || paññāya parisujjhati || ||
13. Kathaṃ su labhate paññaṃ || kathaṃ su vindate dhanaṃ || ||
kathaṃ su kittim pappoti || katham mittāni ganthati ||
asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ || katham pecca na socatīti || ||
14. Saddahāno arahataṃ || dhammaṃ nibbānapattiyā ||
sussūsā labhate paññaṃ || appamatto vicakkhaṇo || ||
Paṭirūpakārī dhuravā || uṭṭhātā vindate dhanaṃ ||
[page 215]
X. 12.] YAKKHA-SAṂYUTTA X. 215
saccena kittim pappoti || dadaṃ mittāni ganthati || ||
asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ || evam pecca na socati || ||
Yass-ete caturo dhammā || saddhassa gharam esino ||
saccam damo dhiti cāgo || sa ve pecca na socati ||
asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ || evam pecca na socati || ||
Iṅgha aññe pi pucchassa || puthu-samaṇa-brāhmaṇe ||
yadi saccā damā cāgā || khantyā bhiyyo dha vijjatīti || ||
15. Kathaṃ nu dāni puccheyyaṃ || puthu-samaṇa-brāhmaṇe ||
yo haṃ ajja pajānāmi || yo attho samparāyiko || ||
atthāya vata me buddho || vāsāyāḷavim āgato ||
yo ham ajja pajānāmi || yattha dinnam mahapphalaṃ || ||
so ahaṃ vicarissāmi || gāmā gāmaṃ purā puraṃ ||
namassamāno sambuddham || dhammassa ca sudhammatan ti || ||
Indaka-vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Indako Sakka-Lomo ca || Maṇibhaddo ca Sānu ca ||
Piyaṅkara-Punabbasu || Sudatto ca dve Sukkā Cīrā Alavan ti || ||
Yakkha-saṃyuttam samattaṃ || ||

[page 216]
216

********************************************

BOOK XI. -- SAKKA-SAṂYUTTAṂ.

___________________________________________

CHAPTER I. PAṬHAMO-VAGGO.

SN_1.11,1.1. Suvira.
1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave asurā deve abhiyaṃsu ||
atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Suvīraṃ devaputtam āmantesi || || Ete tāta Suvīra asurā deve abhiyanti
||
gaccha tāta Suvīra asure paccuyyāhīti || || Evam bhaddanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Suvīro devaputto Sakkassa
devānam indassa paṭissutvā pamādam āpādesi || ||
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Suvīraṃ devaputtam āmantesi || Ete tāta Suvīra asurā deve
abhiyanti || gaccha tāta Suvīra asure paccuyyāhīti || || Evam bhadanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Suvīro devaputto
Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā pamādam āpādesi || ||
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Suvīraṃ devaputtam āmantesi || || Ete tāta Suvīra asurā deve
abhiyanti || gaccha tāta Suvīra asure paccuyyāhīti || || Evam bhaddanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Suvīro devaputto
Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā pamādam āpādesi || ||

[page 217]
XI. 1. 2.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 217
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Suvīraṃ devaputtaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Anuṭṭhahaṃ avāyamaṃ || sukhaṃ yatrādhigacchati ||
Suvīra tattha gacchāhi || māñca tattheva pāpayā ti || ||
8. Alasassa anuṭṭhātā || na ca kiccāni kāraye ||
sabbakāmasamiddhassa || taṃ me Sakka varaṃ disan ti || ||
9. Yatthālaso anuṭṭhātā || accantaṃ sukham edhati ||
Suvīra tattha gacchāhi || mañca tatth-eva pāpayā ti || ||
10. Akammanā devaseṭṭha || Sakka vindemu yaṃ sukhaṃ ||
asokam anupāyāsaṃ || tam me Sakka varaṃ disan ti ||
11. Sa ce atthi akammena || koci kvaci na jīyati ||
nibbānassa hi so maggo || Suvīra tattha gacchāhi ||
mañca tatth-eva pāpayā ti || ||
12. So hi nāma bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo sakam puññaphalam upajīvamāno devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānam
issariyādhipaccam rajjaṃ karonto uṭṭhāna-viriyassa vaṇṇavādī bhavissati || idha kho taṃ bhikkhave sobhetha yaṃ
tumhe evaṃ svākhyāte dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā uṭṭhaheyyātha ghaṭeyyātha vā yameyyātha appattassa
pattiyā andhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikariyāyā ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.2. Susīma.
1. Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave asurā deve abhiyaṃsu || atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Susīmaṃ
devaputtaṃ āmantesi || ete tāta Susīma asurā deve abhiyanti || gaccha tāta Susīma asure paccuyyāhīti || || Evam
bhadanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Susīmo devaputto Sakassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā pamādam āpādesi || ||

[page 218]
218 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 2.
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Susīmam devaputtam āmantesi || pa || dutiyam pi pamādam
āpādesi || ||
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Susīmam devaputtam āmantesi || pa || tatiyam pi pamādam
āpādesi || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Susīmaṃ devaputtaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Anuṭṭhahaṃ avāyamaṃ || sukhaṃ yatrādhigacchati || ||
Susīma tattha gacchāhi || mañ ca tatth-eva pāpayā ti || ||
8. Alasassa anuṭṭhātā || na ca kiccāni kāraye || sabbakāmasamiddhassa || tam me Sakka varam disan ti || ||
9. Yatthālaso anuṭṭhātā || accantaṃ sukham edhati ||
Susīma tattha gacchāhi || mañca tatth-eva pāpayā ti || ||
10. Akammanā devaseṭṭha || Sakka vindemu yaṃ sukhaṃ ||
asokam anupāyāsaṃ || tam me Sakka varaṃ disan ti || ||
11. Sa ce atthi akammena || koci kvaci na jīyati ||
nibbānassa hi so maggo || Susīma tattha gacchāhi ||
mañca tatth-eva pāpayā ti || ||
12. So hi nāma bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo sakam puññaphalaṃ upajīvamāno devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānam
issariyādhipaccaṃ rajjam karonto uṭṭhānaviriyassa vaṇṇavādī bhavissati || idha kho taṃ bhikkhave sobhetha yaṃ
tumhe evaṃ svākhyāte dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā uṭṭhaheyyātha ghaṭeyyātha vāyameyyātha appattassa
pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.3. Dhajaggam.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi || || Sa ce mārisā devānam
saṅgāmagatānam

[page 219]
XI. 1. 3.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 219
uppajjeyya bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā mam-eva tasmiṃ samaye dhajaggam ullokeyyātha ||
mamaṃhi vo dhajaggaṃ ullokayataṃ yam bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitatthaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā so
pahīyissati || ||
6. No ce me dhajaggam ullokeyyātha atha Pajāpatissa devarājassa dhajaggam ullokeyyātha || Pajāpatissa hi vo
devarājassa dhajaggam ullokayataṃ yam bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitattam vā lomahaṃso vā so pahīyissati ||
||
7. No ce Pajāpatissa devarājassa dhajaggam ullokeyyātha atha Varuṇassa devarājassa dhajaggam ullokeyyātha ||
Varuṇassa hi vo devarājassa dhajaggam ullokayataṃ yaṃ bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso
vā so pahīyissati || ||
8. No ce Varuṇassa devarājassa dhajaggam ullokeyyātha atha Īsānassa devarājassa dhajaggam ullokeyyātha ||
Īsānassa hi vo devarājassa dhajaggaṃ ullokayataṃ yam bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitattam vā lomahaṃso vā
so pahīyissati || ||
9. Taṃ kho pana bhikkhave Sakkassa vā devānam indassa dhajaggam ullokayatam || Pajāpatissa vā devarājassa
dhajaggam ullokayataṃ || Varuṇassa vā devarājassa dhajaggam ullokayataṃ || Īsānassa vā devarājassa
dhajaggam ullokayatam || yaṃ bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā so pahīyethā pi no pi
pahīyetha || ||
10. Tam kissa hetu || || Sakko hi bhikkhave devānam indo avītarāgo avītadoso avītamoho bhīru chambhī utrāsī
palāyīti || ||
11. Ahaṃ ca kho bhikkhave evaṃ vadāmi || sa ce tumhākam bhikkhave araññagatānam vā rukkhamūlagatānaṃ
vā suññāgāragatānam vā uppajjeyya bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā mam eva tasmiṃ samaye
anussareyyātha || ||
Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavā ti || ||
12. Mamaṃ hi vo bhikkhave anussarataṃ yam bhavissati bhayam vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā so
pahīyissati || ||

[page 220]
220 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 3.
13. No ce mam anussareyyātha atha dhammam anussareyyātha || Svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko
akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti || ||
14. Dhammaṃ hi vo bhikkhave anussarataṃ yam bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā so
pahīyissati || ||
15. No ce dhammam anussareyyātha atha saṅgham anussareyyātha || || Supaṭipaṇṇo Bhagavato sāvaka-saṅgho
|| ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṅgho || ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvaka-saṅgho || sāmīcipaṭipaṇṇo
Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho yad idam cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisa-puggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho
āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakkhettam lokassā ti || ||
16. Saṅghaṃ hi vo bhikkhave anussarataṃ yam bhavissati bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā lomahaṃso vā so
pahīyissati || ||
17. Taṃ kissa hetu || || Tathāgato hi bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vītarāgo vītadoso vītamoho abhīru
acchambhī anutrāsī apalāyī ti || ||
18. Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Araññe rukkhamūle vā || suññāgāre vā bhikkhavo ||
anussaretha sambuddhaṃ || bhayaṃ tumhākaṃ no siyā || ||
No ce buddhaṃ sareyyātha || lokajeṭṭham narāsabhaṃ ||
atha dhammaṃ sareyyātha || niyyānikaṃ sudesitaṃ || ||
No ce dhammaṃ sareyyātha || niyyānikaṃ sudesitaṃ ||
atha saṅghaṃ sareyyātha || puññakkhettam anuttaraṃ || ||
Evam buddham sarantānaṃ || dhammaṃ saṅghañ ca bhikkhavo ||
bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā || lomahaṃso na hessatī ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.4. Vepacitti (or Khanti).

1. Sāvatthiyam Jetavane || pa ||
2. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||

[page 221]
XI. 1. 4.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 221
3. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure āmantesi || || Sace mārisā devānam asurasaṅgāme
samupabbūḷhe asurā jineyyuṃ devā parājeyyuṃ || yena naṃ Sakkam devānam indaṃ kaṇṭhe pañcamehi
bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha asurapuran ti || ||
5. Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi || || Sace mārisā devānam asurasaṅgāme
samupabbūḷhe devā jineyyuṃ asurā parājeyyuṃ || yena naṃ Vepacittim asurindaṃ kaṇṭhe pañcamehi
bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha Sudhammam sabbhan ti || ||
6. Tasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave saṅgāme devā jiniṃsu asurā parājiṃsu || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave devā Tavatiṃsā Vepacittim asurindam kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā Sakassa
devānam indassa santike ānesum Sudhammaṃ sabhaṃ || ||
8. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi baddho Sakkam devānam indaṃ
Sudhammam sabham pavisantañ ca nikkhamantañ ca asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosati paribhāsati || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkaṃ devānam indam gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Bhayā nu mathavā Sakka || dubbalyā no titikkhasi ||
suṇanto pharusam vācaṃ || sammukhā Vepacittino ti || ||
10. Nāham bhayā na dubbalyā || khamāmi Vepacittino ||
kathaṃ hi mādiso viññū || bālena paṭisaṃyuje ti || ||
11. Bhiyyo bālā pakujjheyyuṃ || no c-assa paṭisedhako ||
tasmā bhusena daṇḍena || dhīro bālaṃ nisedhaye ti || ||
12. Etad eva ahaṃ maññe || bālassa paṭisedhanaṃ ||
paraṃ saṅkupitam ñatvā || yo sato upasammatīti || ||
13. Etad eva titikkhāya || vajjam passāmi Vāsava ||
yadā naṃ maññati bālo || bhayā myāyam titikkhati ||
ajjhārūhati dummedho || go va bhiyyo palāyinan ti || ||

[page 222]
222 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 4.
14. Kāmam maññatu vā mā vā || bhayā myāyaṃ titikkhati ||
sadatthaparamā atthā || khantyā bhiyyo na vijjati || ||
yo have balavā santo || dubbalassa titikkhati ||
tam āhu paramaṃ khantiṃ || niccam khamati dubbalo || ||
Abalan-tam balam āhu || yassa bālabalam balaṃ || ||
balassa dhammaguttassa || paṭivattā na vijjati || ||
Tass-eva tena pāpiyo || yo kuddhaṃ paṭikujjhati ||
kuddham apaṭikujjhanto || saṅgāmam jeti dujjayaṃ || ||
ubhinnam atthaṃ carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
paraṃ saṅkupitaṃ ñatvā || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinnam tikicchantaṃ taṃ || attano ca parassa ca ||
janā maññanti bālo ti || || ye dhammassa akovidā ti || ||
15. So hi nāma bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo sakaṃ puññaphalam upajīvamāno devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ
issariyadhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ karonto khantisoraccassa vaṇṇavādī bhavissati || ||
16. Idha kho taṃ bhikkhave sobhetha yaṃ tumhe evaṃ svākhyāte dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā khamā ca
bhaveyyātha soratā cā ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.5. {Subhāsitaṃ-jayaṃ}.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkaṃ devānam indam etad avoca || || Hotu devānam inda
subhāsitena jayo ti || ||
Hotu Vepacitti subhāsitena jayo ti || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave devā ca asurā ca pārisajje ṭhapesuṃ || ime no subhāsitaṃ dubbhāsitam ājānissantī ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkaṃ devānam indam etad avoca || || Bhaṇa devānam inda gāthan ti
|| ||
6. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Vepacittim asurindam etad avoca || || Tumhe khv-attha Vepacitti
pubbadevā || bhaṇa Vepacitti gāthan ti || ||

[page 223]
XI. 1. 5.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 223
7. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Bhiyyo bālā pakujjheyyuṃ || no c-assa paṭisedhako ||
tasmā bhusena daṇḍena || dhīro bālam nisedhaye ti || ||
8. Bhāsitāya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittinā asurindena gāthāya asurā anumodiṃsu || devā tuṇhī ahesuṃ || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkaṃ devānam indam etad avoca || || Bhaṇa devānam inda gāthan ti
|| ||
10. Evam vutte bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Etad eva ahaṃ maññe || bālassa paṭisedhanaṃ ||
paraṃ saṅkupitaṃ ñatvā || yo sato upasammatī ti || ||
11. Bhāsitāya kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena devānam indena gāthāya devā anumodiṃsu || asurā tuṇhī ahesuṃ ||
||
12. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Vepacittim asurindam etad avoca || || Bhaṇa Vepacitti gāthan ti || ||
Etad eva titikkhāya || vajjaṃ passāmi Vāsava ||
yadā naṃ maññati bālo || bhayā myāyaṃ titikkhati ||
ajjhārūhati dummedho || go va bhiyyo palāyinan ti || ||
13. Bhāsitāya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittinā asurindena gāthāya asurā anumodiṃsu || devā tuṇhī ahesuṃ || ||
14. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkaṃ devā. nam indam etad avoca || || Bhaṇa devānam inda gāthan
ti || ||
15. Evaṃ vutte bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Kāmaṃ maññatu vā mā vā || bhayā myāyam titikkhati ||
sadatthaparamā atthā || khantyā bhiyyo na vijjati || ||
yo have balavā santo || dubbalassa titikkhati ||
tam āhu paramaṃ khantiṃ || niccaṃ khamati dubbalo ||
Abalan-tam balaṃ āhu || yassa bālabalaṃ balaṃ ||
balassa dhammaguttassa || paṭivattā na vijjati || ||
Tass-eva tena pāpiyo || yo kuddhaṃ paṭikujjhati ||
kuddham appaṭikujjhanto || saṅgāmaṃ jeti dujjayaṃ || ||
ubhinnam atthaṃ carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
paraṃ saṅkupitaṃ ñatvā || yo sato upasammati || ||

[page 224]
224 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 5.
ubhinnam tikicchantaṃ taṃ || attano ca parassa ca ||
janā maññanti bālo ti || ye dhammassa akovidā ti || ||
16. Bhāsitāsu kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena devānam indena gāthāsu devā anumodiṃsu || asurā tuṇhī ahesuṃ ||
||
17. Atha kho bhikkhave devānañ ca asurānañ ca parisajjā etad avocuṃ || ||
18. Bhāsitā kho Vepacittinā asurindena gāthayo || tā ca kho sadaṇḍāvacarā satthāvacarā iti bhaṇḍanam iti
viggaho iti kalaho ti || ||
19. Bhāsitā kho Sakkena devānam indena gāthāyo || tā ca kho adaṇḍāvacarā asatthāvacarā iti abhaṇḍanam iti
aviggaho iti akalaho || Sakkassa devānam indassa subhāsitena jayo ti || ||
20. Iti kho bhikkhave Sakkassa devānam indassa subhāsitena jayo ahosi || ||

SN_1.11,1.6. Kulāvaka.
1. Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi || ||
3. Tasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave saṅgāme asurā jiniṃsu ||
devā parājiṃsu || ||
4. Parājitā kho bhikkhave devā apāyaṃsveva uttarena mukhā abhiyaṃsveva ne asurā || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Mātalisaṅgāhakaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kulāvakā Mātali simbalismiṃ ||
īsāmukhena parivajjayassu ||
kāmaṃ cajāma asuresu pāṇaṃ ||
mā yime dijā vikulāvakā ahesun ti || ||
6. Evam bhadanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Mātali saṅgāhako Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā sahassayuttam
ājaññaratham paccudāvattesi || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave asurānam etad ahosi || || Paccudāvatto kho dāni Sakkassa devānam indassa sahassayutto

[page 225]
XI. 1. 8.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 225
ājaññaratho dutiyam pi kho devā asurehi saṅgāmessantī ti ||
bhītā asurapuram eva pāvisiṃsu || ||
8. Iti kho bhikkhave Sakkassa devānam indassa dhammeneva jayo ahosī ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.7. Na dubbhiyaṃ.
1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave Sakkassa devānam indassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko
udapādi || || Yo pi me assa paccatthiko tassa pāham na dubbheyyan ti || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkassa devānam indassa cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya yena
Sakko devānam indo ten-upasaṅkami || ||
4. Addasā kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Vepacittim asurindaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || disvāna
Vepacittim asurindam etad avoca || || Tiṭṭha Vepacitti gahito sī ti || ||
5. Yad eva te mārisa pubbe cittaṃ || tad eva tvam mā pahāsī ti ||
6. Sapassu ca me Vepacitti adubbhāyā ti || ||
7. Yam musābhaṇato pāpam || yam pāpam ariyūpavādino||
mittadduno ca yam pāpaṃ || yam pāpam akataññuno ||
tam eva pāpam phusati || yo te dubbhe Sujampatī ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.8. Virocana-asurindo (or Attho).

1. Sāvatthi nidānam || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā divā vihāragato hoti paṭisallīno || ||
3. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo Verocano ca asurindo yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
paccekadvārabāham nissāya aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
4. Atha kho Verocano asurindo Bhagavato santike imaṃ gātham abhāsi || ||
Vāyameth-eva puriso || yāva atthassa nippadā ||
nippannasobhaṇo attho || Verocanavaco idan ti || ||

[page 226]
226 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 8.
5. Vāyameth-eva puriso || yāva atthassa nippadā ||
nippannasobhaṇo attho || khantyā bhiyyo na vijjatī ti || ||
6. Sabbe sattā atthajātā || tattha tattha yathārahaṃ ||
saṃyogaparamā tveva || sambhogā sabbapāṇinaṃ ||
nippannasobhino atthā || Verocanavaco idan ti || ||
7. Sabbe sattā atthajātā || tattha tattha yathārahaṃ ||
saṃyogaparamā tveva || sambhogā sabbapāṇinaṃ ||
nippannasobhino atthā || khantyā bhiyyo na vijjatī ti ||

SN_1.11,1.9. Isayo araññakā (or Gandha).

1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave sambahulā isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā araññāyatane paṇṇakuṭīsu sammanti || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko ca devānam indo Vepacitti ca asurindo yena te isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā
tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo aṭaliyo upāhanā ārohitvā khaggam olaggetvā chattena dhāriyamānena
aggadvārena assamam pavisitvā te isayo sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme apavyāmato karitvā atikkami || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo aṭaliyo upāhanā orohitvā khaggam aññesaṃ datvā chattam
apānametvā dvāreneva assamam pavisitvā te isayo sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme anuvātaṃ pañjaliko namassamāno
aṭṭhāsi || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā Sakkam devānam indaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsiṃsu || ||
Gandho isīnaṃ ciradikkhitānaṃ ||
kāyā cuto gacchati mālutena ||
ito paṭikkamma Sahassanetta ||
gandho isīnam asuci devarājā ti || ||
7. Gandho isīnaṃ ciradikkhitānaṃ ||
kāyā cuto gacchatu mālutena ||
sucitrapuppham va sirasmiṃ mālam ||
[page 227]
XI. 1. 10.] PAṬHAMA-VAGGA 1. 227
gandham etam paṭikaṅkhāma bhante ||
na hettha devā patikkūlasaññino ti || ||

SN_1.11,1.10. Isayo samuddakā (or Sambara).

1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave sambahulā isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā samuddatīre paṇṇakuṭīsu sammanti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi ||
4. Atho kho bhikkhave tesam isīnaṃ sīlavantānaṃ kalyāṇadhammānam etad ahosi || || Dhammikā devā
adhammikā asurā || siyā pi naṃ asurato bhayaṃ || yaṃ nūna mayaṃ Sambaram asurindam upasaṅkamitvā
abhayadakkhiṇaṃ yāceyyāmā ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitam vā bāham
pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva samuddatīre paṇṇakuṭīsu antarahitā Sambarassa
asurindassa pamukhe pātur ahesuṃ || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā Sambaram asurindaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsiṃsu || ||
7. Isayo Sambaram pattā || yācanti abhayadakkhiṇaṃ ||
kāmaṃ karohi te dātuṃ || bhayassa abhayassa vā ti || ||
8. Isīnam abhayaṃ natthi || duṭṭhānaṃ sakkasevinaṃ ||
abhayaṃ yācamānānaṃ || bhayam eva dadāmi vo ti ||
9. Abhayaṃ yācamānānaṃ || bhayam eva dadāsi no ||
patigaṇhāma te etaṃ || akkhayaṃ hoti te bhayaṃ || ||
Yādisaṃ vappate bījaṃ || tādisaṃ harate phalaṃ ||
kalyāṇakārī kalyāṇaṃ || pāpakārī ca pāpakaṃ ||
pavuttaṃ vappate bījaṃ || phalaṃ paccanubhossasī ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā Sambaram asurindam abhisapetvā seyyathāpi nāma
balavā puriso sammiñjitam vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bahaṃ sammiñjeyya || evam eva Sambarassa
asurindassa pamukhe antarahitā samuddatīre paṇṇakuṭīsu pātur ahesuṃ || ||

[page 228]
228 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 1. 10.
11. Atha kho bhikkhave Sambaro asurindo tehi isīhi sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehi abhisapito rattiyā sudaṃ
tikkhatum ubbijjī ti || ||
Paṭhamo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānaṃ || ||
Suvīraṃ Susimaṃ c-eva || Dhajaggaṃ Vepacittino ||
Subhāsitaṃ-jayaṃ c-eva || Kulāvakaṃ Na-dubbhiyaṃ ||
Virocana-asurindo || Isayo araññakaṃ c-eva || ||
Isayo ca samuddakā ti || ||

___________________________________________
CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.

SN_1.11,2.1. Devā or Vatapada (1).

1. Sāvatthi || ||
2. Sakkassa bhikkhave devānam indassa pubbe manussabhūtassa satta vatapadāni samattāni samādinnāni
ahesuṃ ||
yesaṃ samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam ajjhagā || ||
3. Katamāni satta vatapadāni || ||
4. Yāva jīvaṃ mātapettibharo assaṃ || Yāva jīvaṃ kule jeṭṭhāpacāyī assaṃ || || Yāva jīvaṃ saṇhavāco assaṃ || ||
Yāvajīvaṃ apisuṇavāco assaṃ || || Yāvajīvaṃ vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvaseyyaṃ muttacāgo
payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato || || Yāva jīvaṃ saccavādo assaṃ || || Yāvajīvam
akodhano assaṃ ||
sace pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva naṃ paṭivineyyanti || ||
5. Sakkassa bhikkhave devānam indassa pubbe manussabhūtassa imāni satta vatapadāni samattāni
samādinnāni ahesuṃ || yesam samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam ajjhagā ti || ||
6. Mātāpettibharaṃ jantuṃ || kule jeṭṭhāpacāyinaṃ ||
saṇhaṃ sakhilasambhāsam || pesuṇeyya-pahāyinaṃ || ||
maccheravinaye yuttaṃ || saccaṃ kodhābhibhuṃ naraṃ ||
taṃ ve devā Tāvatiṃsā || āhu sappuriso itī ti || ||

[page 229]
XI. 2. 2.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 229

SN_1.11,2.2. Devā (2).

1. Sāvatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū etad avoca || ||
3. Sakko bhikkhave devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno Magho nāma māṇavo ahosi || tasmā Maghavā
ti vuccati || ||
4. Sakko bhikkhave devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno pure pure dānam adāsi || tasmā Purindado ti
vuccati || ||
5. Sakko bhikkhave devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno sakkaccam dānam adāsi || tasmā Sakko ti
vuccati || ||
6. Sakko bhikkhave devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno āvasatham adāsi || tasmā Vāsavo ti vuccati || ||
7. Sakko bhikkhave devānam indo sahassam pi atthānam muhuttena cinteti || tasmā Sahassakkho ti vuccati || ||
8. Sakkassa bhikkhave devānam indassa Sujā nāma asurakaññā pajāpatī ahosi || tasmā Sujampatīti vuccati || ||
9. Sakko bhikkhave devānam indo devānam Tāvatiṃsānam issariyādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ kāresi || tasmā devānam
indo ti vuccati || ||
10. Sakkassa bhikkhave devānam indassa pubbe manussabhūtassa satta vatapadāni samattāni samādinnāni
ahesuṃ ||
yesaṃ samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam ajjhagā || ||
11. Katamāni satta vatapadāni || ||
Yāvajīvaṃ mātāpettibharo assaṃ || || Yāvajīvaṃ kule jeṭṭhāpacāyī assaṃ || || Yāvajīvaṃ saṇhavāco assaṃ || ||
Yāvajīvaṃ apisuṇavāco assaṃ || || Yāvajīvaṃ vigatamalamacchereṇa cetasā agāram ajjhāvaseyyam muttacāgo
payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato || || Yāvajīvaṃ saccavāco assaṃ || || Yāvajīvam
akodhano assaṃ || sa ce pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva naṃ paṭivineyyan ti || ||
12. Sakkassa bhikkhave devānam indassa pubbe manussabhūtassa imāni satta vatapadāni samattāni
samādinnāni ahesuṃ || yesaṃ samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam ajjhagā ti || ||

[page 230]
230 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 2.
Mātāpettibharaṃ jantuṃ || kulejeṭṭhāpacāyinaṃ ||
saṇhaṃ sakhilasambhāsaṃ || pesuṇeyyapahāyinaṃ || ||
maccheravinaye yuttaṃ || saccaṃ kodhābhibhuṃ naraṃ ||
taṃ ve devā Tāvatiṃsā || āhu sappuriso itī ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.3. Devā (3).

1. Evam me sutaṃ || ||
2. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane kuṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ || ||
3. Atha kho Mahāli licchavi yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam nisīdi || ||
4. Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahāli licchavi Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Diṭṭho no bhante Bhagavatā Sakko
devānam indo ti || ||
5. Diṭṭho kho me Mahāli Sakko devānam indo ti || ||
6. So hi nūna bhante sakkapaṭirūpako bhavissati || duddaso hi bhante Sakko devānam indo ti || ||
7. Sakkañcāham Mahāli jānāmi sakkakaraṇe ca dhamme yesaṃ dhammānaṃ samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam
ajjhagā tañ ca pajānāmi || ||
8. Sakko Mahāli devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno Magho nāma māṇavako ahosi || tasmā Maghavā ti
vuccati || ||
9. Sakko Mahāli devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno pure pure dānam adāsi || tasmā Purindado ti
vuccati || ||
10. Sakko Mahāli devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno sakkaccaṃ dānam adāsi || tasmā Sakko ti
vuccati || ||
11. Sakko Mahāli devānam indo pubbe manussabhūto samāno āvasatham adāsi || tasmā Vāsavo ti vuccati || ||
12. Sakko Mahāli devānam indo sahassam pi atthānam muhuttena cinteti || tasmā Sahassakkho ti vuccati || ||
13. Sakkassa Mahāli devānam indassa Sujā nāma asurakaññā pajāpatī || tasmā Sujampatīti vuccati || ||
14. Sakko Mahāli devānam indo devānam Tāvatiṃsānam

[page 231]
XI. 2. 4.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 231
issariyādhipaccam rajjaṃ kāresi || tasmā devānam indo vuccati || ||
15. Sakkassa Mahāli devānam indassa pubbe manussabhūtassa satta vatapadāni samattāni samādinnāni
ahesuṃ ||
yesaṃ samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam ajjhagā || ||
16. Katamāni satta vatapadāni || ||
17. Yāva jīvaṃ mātapettibharo assaṃ || || Yāva jīvaṃ kulejeṭṭhāpacāyī assaṃ || || Yāva jīvaṃ saṇhavāco assaṃ || ||
Yāvajīvaṃ apisuṇo assaṃ || || Yāva jīvaṃ vigatamalamacchereṇa cetasā agāram ajjhāvaseyyam muttacāgo
payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato || || Yāvajīvam saccavāco assaṃ || || Yāvajīvaṃ
akodhano assaṃ ||
sa ce pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva nam paṭivineyyan ti || ||
18. Sakkassa Mahāli devānam indassa pubbe manussabhūtassa imāni satta vatapadāni samattāni samādinnāni
ahesuṃ || yesaṃ samādinnattā Sakko sakkattam ajjhagā ti || ||
Mātāpettibharaṃ jantuṃ || kulejeṭṭhāpacāyinaṃ ||
saṇhaṃ sakhilasambhāsaṃ || pesuṇeyyappahāyinam || ||
maccheravinaye yuttaṃ || saccaṃ kodhābhibhuṃ naraṃ ||
tam ve devā Tāvatiṃsā || āhu sappuriso itī ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.4. Daliddo.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
3. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
4. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
5. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave aññataro puriso imasmiṃ yeva Rājagahe manussadaliddo ahosi manussakapaṇo
manussavarāko ||
6. So Tathāgata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye saddhaṃ samādiyi sīlaṃ samādiyi sutaṃ samādiyi cāgaṃ samādiyi
paññaṃ samādiyi || ||
7. So Tathāgata-ppavedita-dhamma-vinaye saddhaṃ samādiyitvā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā sutaṃ samādiyitvā cāgaṃ
samādiyitvā paññaṃ samādiyitvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā

[page 232]
232 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 4.
sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam uppajji devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ || so aññe deva atirocati vaṇṇena c-eva
yasasā ca || ||
8. Tatra sudam bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutam vata
bho ayaṃ hi devaputto pubbe manussabhūto samāno manussadaliddo ahosi manussakapaṇo manussavarāko ||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam uppanno devānam Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ || so
aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena c-eva yasasā cā ti || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi || || Mā kho tumhe mārisā etassa
devaputtassa ujjhāyittha || eso kho mārisā devaputto pubbe manussabhūto samāno Tathāgata-ppavedita-
dhammavinaye saddhaṃ samādiyi sīlam samādiyi sutaṃ samādiyi cāgaṃ samādiyi paññaṃ samādīyi || || So
Tathāgata-ppavedite dhammavinaye saddhaṃ samādiyitvā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā sutaṃ samādiyitvā cāgaṃ
samādiyitvā paññaṃ samādiyitvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṃ lokam uppanno devānam
Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sahavyataṃ || so aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena c-eva yasasā cā ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo deve Tāvatiṃse anunayamāno tāyaṃ velāyam imā gāthāyo abhāsi
|| ||
Yassa saddhā Tathāgate || acalā suppatiṭṭhitā ||
sīlaṃ ca yassa kalyāṇaṃ || ariyakan-taṃ pasaṃsitaṃ || ||
saṅghe pasādo yass-atthi || ujubhūtaṃ ca dassanaṃ ||
adaliddo ti tam āhu || amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ || ||
Tasmā saddhaṃ ca sīlaṃ ca || pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ ||
anuyuñjetha medhāvī || saraṃ buddhānasāsanan ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.5. Rāmaṇeyyakaṃ.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiṃ nu kho bhante
bhūmirāmaṇeyyakan ti || ||

[page 233]
XI. 2. 7.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 233
Ārāmacetyā vanacetyā || pokkharaññā sunimmitā ||
manussarāmaṇeyyassa || kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ || ||
gāme vā yadivāraññe || ninne vā yadivā thale ||
yattha arahanto viharanti || tam bhūmirāmaṇeyyakan ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.6. Yajamānam.
1. Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi ||
Yajamānānaṃ manussānam ||
puññapekhānapāṇinaṃ ||
karotam opadhikaṃ puññaṃ ||
kattha dinnam mahapphalan ti || ||
4. Cattāro ca paṭipannā || cattāro ca phale ṭhitā ||
esa saṅgho ujubhūto || paññāsīlasamāhito || ||
yajamānānam manussānam ||
puññapekhānapāṇinam ||
karotam opadhikaṃ puññaṃ ||
saṅghe dinnaṃ mahapphalan ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.7. Vandanā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā divāvihāragato hoti paṭisallīno || ||
3. Atha kho Sakko ca devānam indo Brahmā ca sahampati yena Bhagavā ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
paccekadvārabāhaṃ nissāya aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
4. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo Bhagavato santike imaṃ Gātham abhāsi || ||
Uṭṭhāhi vīra vijitasaṅgāma ||
pannabhāra anaṇa vicara loke
cittaṃ ca te suvimuttaṃ ||
cando yathā pannarasāya rattin ti || ||
[page 234]
234 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 7.
5. Na kho devānam inda Tathāgatā evaṃ vanditabbā ||
evañ ca kho devānam inda Tathagatā vanditabbā || ||
Uṭṭhāhi vīra vijitasaṅgāma || satthavāha anaṇa vicara loke ||
desetu Bhagavā dhammam aññātāro bhavissantī ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.8. Sakka-namassana (1).

1. Sāvatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho || pe || etad avoca || ||
3. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Mātalisaṅgāhakam āmantesi || || Yojehi samma Mātali
sahassayuttam ājaññaratham || uyyānabhūmiṃ gacchāma subhūmiṃ dassanāyā ti || ||
4. Evam bhadanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā sahassayuttam
ājaññarathaṃ yojetvā Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭivedesi || ||
Yutto kho te mārisa sahassayutto ājaññaratho yassa dāni kālam maññasī ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Vejayantapāsādā orohanto pañjaliko sudaṃ puthuddisā namassati ||
||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkam devānam indaṃ gāthāyo ajjhabhāsi || ||
7. Tam namassanti tevijjā || sabbe bhummā ca khattiyā ||
cattāro ca Mahārājā || Tidasā ca yasassino ||
atha ko nāma so yakkho || yam tvaṃ Sakkanamassasīti || ||
8. Maṃ namassanti tevijjā || sabbe bhummā ca khattiyā ||
cattāro ca Mahārājā || Tidasā ca yasassino || ||
ahaṃ ca sīlasampanne || cirarattasamāhite ||
sammā pabbajite vande brahmacariyaparāyane || ||
ye gahaṭṭhā puññakarā || sīlavanto upāsakā ||
dhammena dāraṃ posenti || te namassāmi Mātalīti || ||
9. Seṭṭhā hi kira lokasmiṃ || ye tvaṃ Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namassāmi || ye namassasi Vāsava ||
10. Idaṃ vatvāna Maghavā || devarājā Sujampati ||
puthuddisā namassitvā || pamukho ratham āruhīti || ||

[page 235]
XI. 2. 10.] DUTIYA-VAGGA 2. 235

SN_1.11,2.9. Sakka-namassana (2).

1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Mātalisaṅgāhakam āmantesi || || Yojehi samma Mātali
sahassayuttam ājaññarathaṃ || uyyānabhūmiṃ gacchāma subhūmiṃ dassanāyā ti || ||
3. Evam bhadanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā sahassayuttaṃ
ājaññarathaṃ yojetvā Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭivedesi || ||
Yutto kho te mārisa sahassayutto ājaññaratho yassa dāni kālam maññasī ti || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Vejayantapāsādā orohanto pañjaliko sudam Bhagavantaṃ
namassati || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
6. Yaṃ hi devā manussā ca || taṃ namassanti Vāsava ||
atha ko nāma so yakkho || yaṃ tvaṃ Sakka namassasī ti || ||
7. So idha sammāsambuddho || asmiṃ loke sadevake ||
anomanāmaṃ satthāraṃ || taṃ namassāmi Mātali || ||
yesam rāgo ca doso ca || avijjā ca virājitā ||
khīṇāsavā arahanto || te namassāmi Mātali || ||
ye rāgadosavinayā || avijjāsamatikkamā ||
sekhā apacayārāmā || appamattānusikkhare ||
te namassāmi Mātalīti || ||
8. Seṭṭhā hi kira lokasmiṃ || ye tvaṃ Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namassāmi || ye namassasi Vāsava || ||
9. Idaṃ vatvāna Maghavā || devarājā Sujampati ||
Bhagavantaṃ namassitvā || pamukho ratham āruhī ti || ||

SN_1.11,2.10. Sakka-namassana (3).

1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho || la || avoca || ||
3. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Mātalisaṅgāhakam āmantesi || || Yojehi samma Mātali
sahassayuttam ājaññarathaṃ || uyyānabhūmim gacchāma subhumiṃ dassanāyā ti || ||

[page 236]
236 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 2. 10.
4. Evaṃ bhadanta vā ti kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā sahassayuttam
ajaññarathaṃ yojetvā Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭivedesi || ||
Yutto kho te mārisa sahassayutto ājaññaratho yassa dāni kālam maññasīti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Vejayantapāsādā orohanto pañjaliko sudam bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ
namassati || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave Mātali-saṅgāhako Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
7. Taṃ hi ete namasseyyuṃ || pūtidehasayā narā ||
nimuggā kuṇapesvete || khuppipāsā samappitā || ||
Kiṃ nu tesam pihayasi || anāgārāna Vasava ||
ācāram isīnaṃ brūhi || taṃ suṇoma vaco tavā ti || ||
8. Etaṃ tesaṃ pihayāmi || anāgārāna Mātali ||
yamhā gāmā pakkamanti || anapekhā vajanti te ||
na tesaṃ koṭṭhe openti || na kumbhā na kaḷopiyaṃ ||
paraniṭṭhitam esānā || tena yāpenti subbatā || ||
sumantamantīno dhīrā || tuṇhībhūtā samañcarā ||
devā viruddhā asurehi || puthumaccā ca Mātali || ||
Aviruddhā viruddhesu || attadaṇḍesu nibbutā ||
sādānesu anādānā || te namassāmi Mātalī ti ||
9. Seṭṭhā hi kira lokasmiṃ || ye tvaṃ Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namassāmi || ye namassasi Vāsava || ||
10. Idaṃ vatvāna Maghavā || devarājā Sujampati ||
bhikkhusaṅghaṃ namassitvā || pamukho ratham āruhī ti || ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Devā pana tayo vuttā || Daliddañ ca Rāmaṇeyyakaṃ ||
Yajamānañ ca Vandanā || tayo Sakkanamassanā ti || ||

[page 237]
XI. 3. 2.] SAKKA-PAÑCAKA 3. 237

___________________________________________

CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGO (OR SAKKA-PAÑCAKAM).

SN_1.11,3.1. Chetvā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antam aṭṭhāsi || ||
3. Ekam antaṃ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Kiṃsu chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kiṃsu chetvā na socati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadhaṃ rocesi Gotamā ti || ||
4. Kodhaṃ chetvā sukhaṃ seti || kodhaṃ chetvā na socati ||
kodhassa visamūlassa || madhuraggassa Vāsava ||
vadham ariyā pasaṃsanti || taṃ hi chetvā na socatī ti || ||

SN_1.11,3.2. Dubbaṇṇiya.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho || pa || etad avoca || ||
3. Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave aññataro yakkho dubbaṇṇo okoṭimako Sakkassa devānam indassa āsane nisinno
ahosi || ||
4. Tatrasudaṃ bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata
bho ayaṃ yakkho dubbaṇṇo okoṭimako Sakkassa devānam indassa āsane nisinno hoti || ||
5. Yathā yathā kho bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti || tathā tathā so yakkho abhirūpataro c-
eva hoti dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro ca || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā yena Sakko devānam indo ten-upasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Sakkaṃ
devānam indam etad avocuṃ || ||
7. Idha te mārisa aññataro yakkho dubbaṇṇo okoṭimako tumhākam āsane nisinno || || Tatra suḍam mārisa devā
Tāvatiṃsā ujjhāyanti khīyanti vipācenti || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho ayaṃ yakkho dubbaṇṇo
okoṭi-
[page 238]
238 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 3. 2.
mako Sakkassa devānam indassa āsane nisinno ti || || Yathā yathā kho mārisa devā Tāvatiṃsā ujjhāyanti khīyanti
vipācenti || tathā tathā so yakkho abhirūpataro c-eva hoti dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro cā ti || || So hi nūna
mārisa kodhabhakkho yakkho bhavissatī ti || ||
8. Atho kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo yena so kodhabhakkho yakkho ten-upasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
ekaṃsam uttarāsaṅgam karitvā dakkhiṇajāṇumaṇḍalam pathaviyaṃ nihantvā yena so kodhabhakkho yakkho
tenañjalim paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ nāmam sāvesi || || Sakkohaṃ mārisa devānam indo Sakko-haṃ mārisa
devānam indo ti || ||
9. Yathā yathā kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo nāmaṃ sāveti || tathā tathā so yakkho dubbaṇṇataro c-eva
ahosi okoṭimakataro ca || dubbaṇṇataro c-eva hutvā okoṭimakataro ca tatth-ev-antaradhāyī ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo sake āsane nisīditvā deve Tāvatiṃse anunayamāno tāyaṃ velāyaṃ
imā gāthāyo abhāsi || ||
Na sūpahata-citto-mhi || nāvaṭṭena suvānayo ||
na vo cirāhaṃ kujjhāmi || kodho mayi nāvatiṭṭhati || ||
kuddhāham na pharusam brūmi || na ca dhammāni kittaye ||
sanniggaṇhāmi attānaṃ || sampassaṃ attham attano ti || ||

SN_1.11,3.3. Māyā.
1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || pa || ||
2. Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ābādhiko ahosi dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasaṅkami gilānapucchako || ||
5. Addasā kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkaṃ devānam indam dūrato va āgacchantam || disvāna Sakkaṃ
devānam indam etad avoca || || Tikiccha maṃ devānam indā ti || ||

[page 239]
XI. 3. 4.] SAKKA-PAÑCAKA 3. 239
6. Vācehi maṃ Vepacitti sambarimāyan ti || ||
7. Yāvāhaṃ mārisa asure paṭipucchamī ti || ||
8. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure paṭipucchi || || Vācem-aham marisā Sakkam devānam indaṃ
sambarimāyan ti || ||
9. Mā kho tvaṃ mārisa vacesi Sakkam devānam indam sambarimāyan ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi || ||
Māyā pi Maghavā Sakka || devarāja Sujampati ||
upeti nirayaṃ ghoraṃ || Sambaro va satam saman ti || ||

SN_1.11,3.4. Accaya (-akodhano).

1. Sāvatthiyaṃ || la || ārāme | ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena dve bhikkhū sampayojesuṃ ||
tatr-eko bhikkhu accasarā || atha kho so bhikkhu tassa bhikkhuno santike accayam accayato desesi || so bhikkhu
na paṭigaṇhāti || ||
3. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
4. Idha bhante dve bhikkhū sampayojesuṃ || tatr-eko bhikkhu accasarā || atha kho so bhante bhikkhu tassa
bhikkhuno santike accayam accayato deseti || so bhikkhu na patigaṇhātī ti || ||
5. Dve me bhikkhave bālā || yo ca accayam accayato na passati || yo ca accayaṃ desentassa yathā dhammaṃ
na paṭigaṇhāti || ime kho bhikkhave dve bālā || ||
6. Dve me bhikkhave paṇḍitā || yo ca accayam accayato passati || yo ca accayaṃ desentassa yathā dhammaṃ
paṭigaṇhāti || ime kho bhikkhave dve paṇḍitā || ||
7. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ deve Tāvatiṃse anunayamāno
tāyaṃ velāyam imam gātham abhāsi || ||

[page 240]
240 SAKKA-SAṂYUTTA XI. [XI. 3. 4.
Kodho vo vasam āyātu || mā ca mittehi vo jarā ||
agarahiyam mā garahittha || mā ca bhāsittha pesuṇaṃ ||
atha pāpajanaṃ kodho || pabbato vābhimaddatī ti || ||

SN_1.11,3.5. Akodho (-avihiṃsā).

1. Evam me sutam ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū || pa || Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo Sudhammāyaṃ sabhāyaṃ deve Tāvatiṃse anunayamāno
tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ gātham abhāsī || ||
Mā vo kodho ajjhabhavi || mā ca kujjhittha kujjhataṃ ||
akkodho avihiṃsā ca || ariyesu vasati sadā ||
atha pāpajanaṃ kodho || pabbato vābhimaddatī ti || ||
Sakka-pañcakam || ||
Tass-uddānam || ||
Chetvā Dubbanniya Mayā ||
Accayena-akodhano ||
Akodho-{avihiṃsā} ti || ||
Sakka-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Ekādasa-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Devatā Devaputto ca || Rājā Māro ca Bhikkhunī ||
Brahmā Brāhmaṇa-Vaṅgīso || Vana-Yakkhena Vāsavo ti || ||
Sagātha-vaggo pathamo || ||
SAMYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. II

[page 001]
1
Samyutta-Nikāya
Division II Nidāna-vaggo

BOOK I NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTAM (XII)

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||

CHAPTER I BUDDHA-VAGGO

SN_2,12(1).1 (1) Desanā

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || Paṭiccasamuppādam vo bhikkhave desissāmi || tam suṇātha sādhukam manasikarotha
bhāsissāmīti ||
Evam bhanteti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || Katamo ca bhikkhave paṭiccasamuppādo || Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā ||
saṅkhārapaccayā viññānaṃ || viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ || nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ ||
saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso ||
phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || taṇhapaccayā upādānaṃ || upādānapaccayā bhavo ||
bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ soka-parideva-dukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || Evam
etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samuppādo || ||
4 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||

[page 002]
2 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 1. 5
saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho || nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho ||
saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho || phassanirodhā vedanānirodho || vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ soka-
parideva-dukkha-domanāssupāyāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
5 Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandunti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).2 (2) Vibhaṅgaṃ

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || la ||
2 Paṭiccasamuppādam vo bhikkhave desissāmi vibhajissāmi || taṃ suṇātha sādhukam manasikarotha
bhāsissāmiti ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca ||
Katamo ca bhikkhave paṭiccasamuppādo || Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ ||
viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ || nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ ||
saḷāyataṇapaccayā phasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ soka-parideva-dukkha-
domanassupāyāsā sambhavanti ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
4 Katamañca bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || ||
Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jīraṇatā khaṇḍiccaṃ pāliccaṃ valittaccatā āyuno saṃhāni
indriyānaṃ paripāko || ayam vuccati jarā || || Yaṃ tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuticavanatā
bhedo antaradhānam maccumaraṇaṃ kālakiriyā khandhānaṃ bhedo kaḷebarassa nikkhepo

[page 003]
XII. 2. 12] BUDDHA-VAGGA 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| idam vuccati maraṇaṃ || Iti ayañ ca
jarā idañ ca maraṇaṃ || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || ||
5 Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti || || Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jāti sañjāti okkanti abhinibbatti
khandhānaṃ pātubhāvo āyatanānaṃ paṭilābho || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave jāti ||
6 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo || || Tayo me bhikkhave bhavā || kāmabhavo rūpabhavo arūpabhavo || Ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave bhavo || ||
7 Katamañ ca bhikkhave upādānaṃ || || Cattarimāni bhikkhave upādānāni || kāmupādānaṃ diṭṭhupādānaṃ
sīlabbatupādānaṃ attavādupādānaṃ || || Idam vuccati bhikkhave upādānaṃ || ||
8 Katamā ca bhikkhave taṇhā || Chayime bhikkhave taṇhākāyā || || Rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā
rasataṇhā poṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave taṇhā || ||
9 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || || Chayime bhikkhave vedanākāyā || cakkhu-samphassajā vedanā ||
sotasamphassajā vedanā || ghānasamphassajā vedanā || jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || kāyasamphassajā vedanā ||
manosamphassajā vedanā || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave vedanā || ||
10 Katamo ca bhikkhave phasso || || Chayime bhikkhave phassakāyā || Cakkhusamphasso sotasamphasso
ghānasamphasso jivhāsamphasso kāyasamphasso manosamphasso || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave phasso || ||
11 Katamañca bhikkhave saḷāyatanaṃ || cakkhāyatanaṃ sotāyatanaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ jivhāyatanaṃ kāyāyatanaṃ
manāyatanam || Idam vuccati bhikkhave saḷāyatanaṃ || ||
12 Katamañca bhikkhave nāmarūpaṃ || || Vedanā saññā cetanā phasso manasikāro || idam vuccati nāmaṃ || ||
Cattāro ca mahābhūtā catunnañca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpaṃ

[page 004]
4 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 2. 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| idam vuccati rūpaṃ || || Iti idañ ca
nāmam idañ ca rūpaṃ || Idam vuccati nāmarūpaṃ || ||
13 Katamāñca bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ || || Chayime bhikkhave viññāṇakāyā || Cakkhuviññāñaṃ sotaviññāṇaṃ
ghānaviññāṇam jivhāviññāṇaṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ manoviññāṇam || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ || ||
14 Katame ca bhikkhave saṅkhārā || || Tayo me bhikkhave saṅkhārā kāyasaṅkhāro vacīsaṅkhāro cittasaṅkhāro || ||
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅkhārā || ||
15 Katamā ca bhikkhave avijjā || || Yaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhe aññāṇaṃ dukkhasamudaye aññāṇaṃ
dukkhanirodhe aññāṇaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇaṃ || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave avijjā || ||
16 Iti kho bhikkhave avijjapaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || saṅkhāranirodhā
viññāṇanirodho || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).3 (3) Paṭipadā

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || la ||
2 Micchāpaṭipadañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sammāpaṭipadañca || taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha
bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca ||
3 Katamā ca bhikkhave micchapāṭipadā || || Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe
|| ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotīti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave micchāpaṭipadā || ||

[page 005]
XII. 4. 6] BUDDHA-VAGGA 5
4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sammāpaṭipadā || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || saṅkhāranirodhā
viññāṇanirodho || la || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
sammāpaṭipādā ti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).4 (4) Vipassī

I
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||
2 Vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa
bodhisattassa sato etad ahosi || || Kicchaṃ vatāyaṃ loko āpanno jāyati ca jīyati ca mīyati ca cavati ca upapajjati
ca ||
Atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṃ nappajānāti jarāmaraṇassa || kudassu nāma imassa dukkhassa
nissaraṇaṃ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassāti || ||
3 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti kimpaccayā
jarāmaraṇan ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti || ||
4 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti kiṃpaccayā jātīti || ||
Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || bhave kho sati jāti
hoti bhavapaccayā jātīti || ||
5 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissabodhisattassa etad ahosi ||
Kimhi nu kho sati bhavo hoti kimpaccayā bhavo ti || ||
Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissabodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || upādāne kho sati
bhavo hoti upādānapaccayā bhavo ti || ||
6 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || ||
Kimhi nu kho sati upādānaṃ hoti kimpaccayā upādānan ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa
yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo

[page 006]
6 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 4. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| taṇhāya kho sati upādānaṃ hoti
tanhāpaccayā upādānan ti || ||
7 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati taṇhā hoti kimpaccayā taṇhā ti ||
|| Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || vedanāya kho sati
taṇhā hoti vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti || ||
8 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati vedanā hoti kim paccayā vedanā
ti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || phasse kho
sati vedanā hoti phassapaccayā vedanā ti || ||
9 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassassa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati phasso hoti kimpaccayā
phassoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
saḷāyatane kho sati phasso hoti saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti || ||
10 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati saḷāyatanaṃ hoti kimpaccayā
saḷāyatananti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
Nāmarūpe kho sati saḷāyatanaṃ hoti nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti || ||
11 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti kimpaccayā
nāmarūpanti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
Viññāṇe kho sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti || ||
12 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati viññāṇaṃ kimpaccayā viññāṇanti
|| || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || Saṅkhāresu kho
sati viññāṇaṃ hoti saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti || ||
13 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi

[page 007]
XII. 4. 19] BUDDHA-VAGGA 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| Kimhi nu kho sati saṅkhārā honti
kimpaccayā saṅkhārāti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo || avijjāya kho sati saṅkhārā honti avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti || ||
14 Iti hidaṃ avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
15 Samudayo samudayo ti kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum
udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
II
16 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hoti kissa
nirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo || jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hoti jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti || ||
17 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti kissa nirodhā
jātinirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
bhave kho asati jāti na hoti bhavanirodhā jātinirodho hoti || ||
18 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati bhavo na hoti kissa nirodhā
bhavanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
upādāne kho asati bhavo na hoti upadānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti || ||
19 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati upādānam na hoti kissa nirodhā
upādānanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo
||
taṇhāya kho asati upādānaṃ na hoti taṇhānirodhā upādāna nirodhoti || ||

[page 008]
8 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 4. 20
20 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati taṇhā na hoti kissa nirodhā
taṇhānirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
Vedanāya kho asati taṇhā na hoti vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti || ||
21 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati vedanā na hoti kissa nirodhā
vedanānirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
phasse kho asati vedanā na hoti phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti || ||
22 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati phasso na hoti kissa nirodhā
phassanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
saḷāyatane kho asati phasso na hoti saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodhoti || ||
23 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kiṃhi nu kho asati saḷāyatanaṃ na hoti kissa
nirodhā saḷāyatana-nirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo || nāmarūpe kho asati saḷāyatanaṃ na hoti nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodhoti || ||
24 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati nāmarūpaṃ na hoti kissa
nirodhā nāmarūpanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya
abhisamayo || Viññāṇe kho asati nāmarūpam na hoti viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodhoti || ||
25 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti kissa nirodhā
viññāṇanirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo ||
saṅkhāresu kho asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodhoti || ||

[page 009]
XII. 9] BUDDHA-VAGGA 9
26 Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati saṅkhārā na honti kissa nirodhā
saṅkhāranirodhoti || || Atha kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo
||
avijjāya kho asati saṅkhārā na honti avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodhoti || ||
27 Iti hidam avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
28 Nirodho nirodhoti kho bhikkhave Vipassissa bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum
udapādi ñāṇam udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādīti || || Catutthaṃ || ||
Sattannam pi buddhānam evam peyyālo || ||

SN_2,12(1).5 (5) Sikhī

Sikkhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa- pe || ||

SN_2,12(1).6 (6) Vessabhu

Vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa- pe || ||

SN_2,12(1).7 (7) Kakusandho

Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa- pe || ||
SN_2,12(1).8 (8) Koṇāgamano
Koṇāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa- pe || ||

SN_2,12(1).9 (9) Kassapo

Kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa- pe || ||

[page 010]
10 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 10. 2

SN_2,12(1).10 (10) Mahā Sakyamuni Gotamo

I
2 Pubbe va me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || || Kiccham
vatāyaṃ loko āpanno jāyati ca jīyati ca mīyati ca cavati ca upapajjati ca || Atha ca pan'; imassa dukkhassa
nissaraṇam nappajānāti jarāmaraṇassa || Kudassu nāma imassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṃ paññāyissati
jarāmaraṇassāti || ||
3 Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti kimpaccayā jarāmaraṇanti || || Tassa
mayhaṃ bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti jātipaccayā
jarāmaraṇan ti || ||
4-13 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti || bhavo || upādānaṃ || taṇhā || vedanā ||
phasso || saḷāyatanaṃ || nāmarūpaṃ || viññāṇaṃ || saṅkhārā honti kimpaccayā saṅkhārā ti ||
Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || avijjāya kho sati saṅkhārā honti avijjā
paccayā saṅkhārāti || ||
14 Iti hidam avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti ||
15 Samudayo samudayo ti kho me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam
udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||

II
16 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hoti kissa nirodhā jarāmaraṇa
nirodhoti || || Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || jātiyā kho asati
jarāmaraṇaṃ na hoti jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti || ||
17-26 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti

[page 011]
XII. 11. 3] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| bhavo || upādānaṃ || taṇhā || vedanā ||
phasso || saḷāyatanaṃ || nāmarūpaṃ || viññāṇaṃ || saṅkhārā na honti || kissa nirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ti ||
Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || Avijjāya kho asati saṅkhārā na honti
avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ti || ||
27 Iti hidam avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
28. Nirodho nirodhoti kho me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi
paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādī ti || ||
Buddha-vaggo pathamo || ||
Tassuddānam || ||
Desanā Vibhaṅgam Paṭipadā ca || Vipassī Sikhī ca Vessabhu || Kakusandho Konāgamano Kassapo || Mahā
Sakyamuni ca Gotamanti || ||

CHAPTER II ĀHĀRA-VAGGA

SN_2,12(1).11 (1) Āhārā

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhūtānam vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā sambhavesīnam vā anuggahāya ||
Katame cattāro || Kabaliṃkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā || phasso dutiyo || manosañcetanā tatiyo || viññānaṃ
catutthaṃ || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhūtānam vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā sambhavesīnaṃ vā anuggahāya || ||
3 Ime ca bhikkhave cattāro āhārā kiṃnidānā kiṃ samudayā kiṃjatikā kimpabhavā

[page 012]
12 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 11. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Ime cattāro āhārā taṇhānidānā
taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā ||
4 Taṇhā cāyam bhikkhave kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kimpabhavā || Taṇhā vedanānidānā
vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanā pabhavā || ||
5 Vedanā cāyam bhikkhave kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā || kimpabhavā || Vedanā phassanidānā
phassasamudayā phassajātikā phassapabhavā || ||
6 Phasso cāyam bhikkhave kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kimpabhavo || Phasso saḷāyatananidāno
saḷāyatanasamudayo saḷāyatanajātiko saḷāyatanapabhavo || ||
7 Saḷāyatanaṃ cidaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ kiṃsamudayaṃ kiṃjātikaṃ kimpabhāvaṃ || Saḷāyatanaṃ
nāmarūpanidānaṃ nāmarūpasamudayaṃ namarūpajātikaṃ nāmarūpabhavaṃ || ||
8 Nāmarūpañcidaṃ bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ kiṃsamudayaṃ kiṃjātikam kimpabhavaṃ || || Nāmarūpaṃ
viññāṇanidānaṃ viññāṇasamudayam viññāṇajātikaṃ viññāṇapabhavaṃ || ||
9 Viññāṇaṃ cidam bhikkhave kiṃnidānaṃ kiṃsamudayam kiṃjātikaṃ kimpabhavaṃ || Viṇṇāṇaṃ
saṅkhāranidānam {saṅkhārasamudayaṃ} saṅkhārajātikaṃ saṅkhārapabhavaṃ || ||
10 Saṅkhārā cime bhikkhave kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kimpabhavā || Saṅkhārā avijjānidānā
avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā {avijjāpabhavā} || ||
11 Iti kho bhikkhave avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
12 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
Pathamaṃ || ||
SN_2,12(1).12 (2) Phagguno
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

[page 013]
XII. 12. 6] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 13
2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānam ṭhitiyā sambhavesīnam vā anuggahāya || || Katame cattāro
||
Kabaḷiṃkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā || phasso dutiyo ||
manosañcetanā tatiyo || viññānaṃ catutthaṃ || Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā
sambhavesīnaṃ vā anuggahāyāti ||
3 Evam vutte āyasmā Moliya-Phagguno Bhagavantam etad avoca || Ko nu kho bhante viññāṇāhāram āhāretīti || ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || Āhāretīti ahaṃ na vadāmi || āhāretīti cāhaṃ vadeyyaṃ tatrassa kallo pañho Ko
nu kho bhante āhāretīti || Evañcāhaṃ na vadāmi || evaṃ mam avadantaṃ yo evam puccheyya Kissa nu kho
bhante viññāṇāhāro ti || esa kallo pañho || Tatra kallam veyyakaraṇam || Viññāñāhāro āyatiṃ
punabbhavābhinibbattiyā paccayo || tasmiṃ bhūte sati saḷāyatanaṃ saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso ti || ||
4 Ko nu kho bhante phusatīti || ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || Phusatīti aham na vadāmi || phusatīti cāham vadeyyam tatrassa kallo pañho
Ko nu kho bhante phusatīti || Evañcāhaṃ na vadāmi ||
evam mam avadantaṃ yo evam puccheyya Kimpaccayā nu kho bhante phassoti || esa kallo pañho || Tatra kallam
veyyākaraṇam saḷāyatana paccayā phasso phassapaccayā vedanāti || ||
5 Ko nu kho bhante vediyatīti ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || Vediyatīti āhaṃ na vadāmi || vediyatīti cāhaṃ vadeyyam tatrassa kallo pañho
Ko nu kho bhante vediyatīti || Evāñcāhaṃ na vadāmi || evam mam avadantaṃ yo evam puccheyya || kim paccayā
nu kho bhante vedanati || esa kallo paṇho || Tatra kallam veyyākaraṇaṃ || phassapaccayā vedanā vedanāpaccayā
taṇhāti || ||
6 Ko nu kho bhante tasatīti || ||
No kallo pañho ti Bhagavā avoca || tasatīti aham navadāmi

[page 014]
14 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 12. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| tasatīti cāham vadeyyam tatrassa kallo
pañho Ko nu kho bhante tasatīti || Evañcāhaṃ na vadāmi || evam mam avadantaṃ yo evam puccheyya Kim
paccayā nu kho bhante taṇhāti || esa kallo pañho || Tatra kallaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ vedanāpaccayā taṇhā
taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti || ||
7 Ko nu kho bhante upādiyatīti ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || Upādiyatīti ahaṃ na vadāmi || upādiyatīti cāhaṃ vadeyyam tatrassa kallo
pañho Ko nu kho bhante upādiyatīti || Evaṃ cāhaṃ na vadāmi ||
evam mam avadantaṃ yo evam puccheyya Kim paccayā nu kho bhante upādānanti || esa kallo pañho || Tatra
kallam veyyākaraṇam taṇhāpaccayā upādanam upādānapaccayā bhavoti || pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti ||
8 Channam tveva Phagguna phassāyatanānaṃ asesavirāganirodhā phassanirodho || phassanirodhā
vedanānirodho || vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho || taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho ||
bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).13 (3) Samaṇa-brāhmaṇā (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṃ nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ
nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ nappajānanti || jaramaraṇanirodha-gāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ nappajānanti || jātiṃ ||
la ||
bhavaṃ || upādānaṃ || taṇhaṃ || vedanaṃ || phassaṃ || saḷāyatanaṃ || nāmarūpaṃ || viññānaṃ || saṅkhāre
nappajānanti ||
saṅkhārasamudayaṃ nappajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhaṃ nappajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ patipadaṃ
nappajānanti

[page 015]
XII. 14. 4] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā na ca pana te āyasmanto
sāmaññatthaṃ vā brahmaññathaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
3 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇam pajānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayam pajānanti ||
jarāmaraṇanirodham pajānanti || jarāmaraṇaṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānanti || jāti || bhavaṃ || upādānaṃ ||
taṇhaṃ || vedanaṃ || phassaṃ || saḷāyatanaṃ || nāmarūpaṃ ||
viññāṇaṃ || saṅkhāre pajānanti || saṅkhārasamudayaṃ pajānanti || saṅkharanirodhaṃ pajānanti ||
saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānanti || te kho me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva
samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañca brahmaññatthañca
diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).14 (4) Samaṇa-brāhmaṇā (2)

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samanā vā brāhmaṇā vā ime dhamme nappajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ samudayaṃ
nappajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodhaṃ nappajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodhagaminiṃ paṭipadaṃ
nappajānanti ||
3 Katame dhamme nappajānanti || katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ samudayaṃ nappajānanti || katamesaṃ
dhammānaṃ nirodhaṃ nappajānanti || katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ nappajānanti ||
4 Jarāmaraṇaṃ nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ
nappajānanti || jāti || pe|| bhavaṃ || upādānam || tanhaṃ || vedanaṃ || phassaṃ || saḷāyatanaṃ || nāmarūpaṃ ||
viññāṇaṃ || saṅkhāre nappajānanti || ime dhamme nappajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ samudayaṃ
nappajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānam nirodhaṃ nappajānanti

[page 016]
16 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 14. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| imesaṃ dhammāṇam nirodhagāminiṃ
patipadaṃ nappajānanti ||
5 Na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā
brāhmaṇasammatā na ca pana te āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ vā brahmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti ||
6 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ime dhamme pajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ samudayam
pajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodham pajānanti ||
imesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānanti ||
7 Katame dhamme pajānanti || katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ samudayam pajānanti || katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ
nirodhampajānanti || katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ ṇirodhagāminiṃ patipadaṃ pajānanti ||
8 Jarāmaraṇam pajānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ pajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodham pajānanti ||
jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānanti || pe|| jātim ||
bhavaṃ || upādānaṃ || taṇhaṃ || vedanaṃ || phassaṃ || saḷāyatanam || nāmarupaṃ || viññāṇaṃ || saṅkhāre
pajānanti ||
saṅkhārasamudayam pajānanti || saṅkhāranirodham pajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam pajānanti ||
ime dhamme pajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ samudayaṃ pajānanti || imesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodham pajānanti
||
imesaṃ dhammānaṃ nirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam pajānanti ||
9 Te kho me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca
brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañ ca brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).15 (5) Kaccāyanagotto

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

[page 017]
XII. 15. 8] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 17
2 Atha kho āyasmā Kaccāyanagotto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antam nisīdi ||
3 Ekam antām nisinno kho āyasmā Kaccāyanagotto Bhagavantam etad avoca || Sammādiṭṭhi sammādiṭṭhīti
bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante sammādiṭṭhi hotīti || ||
4 Dvayanissito khvāyaṃ Kaccāyana loko yebhuyyena atthitañ ceva natthitañ ca ||
5 Lokasamudayaṃ kho Kaccāyana yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato yā loke natthitā sā na hoti ||
lokanirodhaṃ kho Kaccāyana yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato yā loke atthitā sā na hoti || ||
6 Upāyupādānābhinivesavinibandho khvāyaṃ Kaccāyana loko yebhuyyena || tañcāyaṃ upāyupādānām cetaso
adhiṭṭhānam abhinivesānusayaṃ na upeti na upādiyati nādhiṭṭhāti attā na me ti || Dukkham eva uppajjamānam
uppajjati dukkhaṃ nirujjhamānaṃ nirujjhatīti na kaṅkhati na vicikicchati aparapaccayā ñāṇam evassa ettha hoti || ||
Ettavatā kho Kaccāna sammādiṭṭhi hoti || ||
7 Sabbam atthīti kho Kaccāyana ayam eko anto || Sabbaṃ natthīti ayam dutiyo anto || ||
Ete te Kaccāyana ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammam deseti || ||
8 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇam ||
pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Pañcamaṃ
|| ||

[page 018]
18 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 16. 1

SN_2,12(1).16 (6) Dhammakathiko

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekaṃ
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante
vuccati || ||
4 Jarāmaraṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṃ deseti || dhammakathiko bhikkhū ti alaṃ
vacanāya || ||
5 Jarāmaraṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāyā paṭipanno hoti || dhammānuddhammapaṭipanno
bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāya || ||
6 Jarāmaraṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto
bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāya || ||
7 Jātiyā ce bhikkhu || Bhavassa ce bhikkhu || Upadānassa ce bhikkhu || Taṇhāya ce bhikkhu || Vedanāya ce
bhikkhu ||
Phassassa ce bhikkhu || Saḷāyatanassa ce bhikkhu || Nāmarūpassa ce bhikkhu || Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu ||
Saṅkhārānaṃ ce bhikkhu || Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṃ deseti || dhammakathiko
bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāya ||
8 Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaṃ
vacanāya || ||
9 Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṃ
vacanāyāti || ||
Chaṭṭham || ||

SN_2,12(1).17 (7) Acela

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||

[page 019]
XII. 17. 9] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 19

I
2 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Rājagaham piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
3 Addasā kho Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantaṃ dūrato va āgacchantam || || Disvāna yena Bhagava tenupasaṅkami ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antam
aṭṭhāsi ||
4 Ekam antam ṭhito kho Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Puccheyyāma mayaṃ bhavantaṃ
Gotamaṃ kiñcid eva desaṃ || sa ce no bhavaṃ Gotamo okāsaṃ karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyāti || ||
Akālo kho tāva Kassapa pañhassa antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhāti || ||
5 Dutiyam pi kho Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Puccheyyāma mayam bhavantam Gotamaṃ
kiñcid eva desaṃ || sa ce no bhavan Gotamo okāsam karoti pañhāssa veyyākaraṇāyāti || ||
Akālo kho tāva Kassapa pañhassa antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhāti || ||
6 Tatiyam pi kho Acela-Kassapo || la || antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhāti || ||
Evam vutte Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Na kho pana mayam bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ bahudeva pucchitukāmāti || ||
Puccha Kassapa yad akaṅkhasīti ||

II
7 Kim nu kho bho Gotama sayaṃkataṃ dukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || ||
8 Kim pana bho Gotama paraṃkataṃ dukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || ||
9 Kim nu kho bho Gotama sayaṃkatañca paraṃkatañca dukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || ||

[page 020]
20 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 17. 10
10 Kim pana bho Gotama asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃkāram adhicca samuppannaṃ dukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Kassapāti Bhagavā avoca || ||
11 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama natthi dukkhanti ||
Na kho Kassapa natthi dukkham atthi kho Kassapa dukkhanti || ||
12 Tena hi bhavaṃ Gotamo dukkhaṃ na jānāti na passatīti ||
Na khvāhaṃ Kassapa dukkham na jānāmi na passāmi ||
jānāmi khvāham Kassapa dukkhaṃ passāmi khvāhaṃ Kassapa dukkhanti || ||
13 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama sayaṃkatam dukkhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Mā hevaṃ Kassapā ti vadesi || || Kiṃ pana
bho Gotama paraṃ-kataṃ dukkhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Mā hevaṃ Kassapā ti vadesi || || Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama
sayaṃ-katañ ca paraṃ-katañ ca dukkhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Mā hevaṃ Kassapāti vadesi || || Kim pana bho
Gotama asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃ-kāram adhicca samuppannaṃ dukkhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Māhevam Kassapāti
vadesi || Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama natthi dukkhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Na kho Kassapa natthi dukkham atthi kho
Kassapa dukkhanti vadesi || || Tena hi bhavaṃ Gotamo dukkhaṃ na jānāti na passatīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na
khvāhaṃ Kassapa dukkham na jānāmi na passāmi || jānāmi khvāhaṃ Kassapa dukkhaṃ passāmi khvāhaṃ
Kassapa dukkhan ti vadesi || ācikkhatu ca me bhante Bhagavā dukkhaṃ desetu ca me bhante Bhagavā dukkhan
ti || ||
14 So karoti so {paṭisaṃvediyatīti} kho Kassapa ādito sato sayaṃkataṃ dukkhanti iti vadaṃ sassatam etam
pareti ||
Añño karoti añño paṭisaṃvediyatīti kho Kassapa vedanābhitunnassa sato paraṃkataṃ dukkhanti iti vadam
ucchedam etam pareti || ||
15 Ete te Kassapa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammam deseti || || Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ||
saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva
asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho

[page 021]
XII. 17. 20] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||

III
16 Evam vutte Acela-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante
seyyathāpi bhante nikujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya || pe|| cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti || Evam evaṃ Bhagavatā
anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito || || Esāham bhante Bhagavantam saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca
bhikkhusaṃghañ ca || labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadanti || ||
17 Yo kho Kassapa aññatitthiyapubbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjam ākaṅkhati upasampadaṃ ||
so cattāro māse parivasati || Catunnaṃ māsānam accayena parivuṭṭhaparivāsaṃ āraddhacittā bhikkhū
ākaṅkhamānā pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya || || Api ca mayā (alias mettha, C) puggalavemattatā
viditāti || ||
18 Sa ce bhante aññatitthiyapubbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ākaṅkhati pabbajjam ākaṅkhati upasampadam
cattāro māse parivasati || catunnam māsānam accayena parivuṭṭhaparivāsam āraddhacittā bhikkhū
ākaṅkhamānā pabbājenti upasampādenti bhikkhubhāvāya || ahaṃ cattāri vassāni parivasissāmi catunnaṃ
vassānam accayena parivuṭṭhaparivāsam āraddhacittā bhikkhū pabbājentu upasampādentu bhikkhubhāvāyāti || ||
19 Alattha kho Acela-Kassapo Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaṃ || ||

IV
20 Acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Kassapo eko vupakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva
yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti

[page 022]
22 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 17. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| tad anuttaram brahmacariya-
pariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || khīṇā jāti vusitam
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi ||
21 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Kassapo arahatam ahosīti || ||
Sattamam || ||

SN_2,12(1).18 (8) Timbaruko

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho Timbaruko paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi
|| sammodanīyam kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Timbaruko paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama
sayaṃkatam sukhadukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca || ||
4 Kim pana bho Gotamā param-kataṃ sukhadukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca || ||
5 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama sayaṃ-katañca paraṃ-katañca sukhadukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca ||
6 Kim pana bho Gotama asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃ-kāram adhicca-samuppannam sukhadukkhanti || ||
Mā hevaṃ Timbarukāti Bhagavā avoca ||
7 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama natthi sukhadukkhanti || ||
8 Na kho Timbaruka natthi sukhadukkham atthi kho Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti || || Tena hi bhavaṃ Gotamo
sukhadukkhaṃ na jānāti na passati || ||
9 Na khvāhaṃ Timbaruka sukhadukkham na jānāmi na passāmi || jānāmi khvāhaṃ Timbaruka sukhadukkhaṃ
passami khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti || ||
10 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama sayaṃkataṃ dukkhasukhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Mā hevam Timbarukā ti vadesi || ||

[page 023]
XII. 19. 2] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 23
Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama sayaṃ-katañca paraṃkatañca sukhadukkhanti iti puṭṭho samāno Mā hevam Timbarukā
ti vadesi || || Kiṃ pana bho Gotama asayaṃkāram aparaṃ kāram adhicca-samuppannaṃ sukhadukkhanti iti
puṭṭho samāno Mā hevaṃ Timbarukā ti vadesi || || Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama natthi sukhadukkhanti iti puṭṭho
samāno Na kho Timbaruka natthi sukhadukkham atthi kho Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti vadesi || || Tena hi bhavaṃ
Gotamo sukhadukkhaṃ na jānāti na passatīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkhaṃ na
jānāmi na passāmi ||
jānāmi khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkham passāmi khvāham Timbaruka sukhadukkhanti vadesi || || Ācikkhatu
ca me bhavaṃ Gotamo sukhadukkhaṃ desetu ca me bhavaṃ Gotamo sukhadukkhan ti || ||
11 Sā vedanā so vediyatīti kho Timbaruka ādito sato sayaṃkataṃ sukhadukkhanti || evam pāham na vadāmi || ||
12 Aññā vedanā añño vediyatīti kho Timbaruka vedanābhitunnassa sato paraṃ kataṃ sukhadukkhanti || evam
pahaṃ na vadāmi || ||
13 Ete te Timbaruka ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || ||
Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ ||
pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjā tveva asesavirāganirodhā
saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkhārānirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe || ||Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
14 Evaṃ vutte Timbaruka paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pe|| Esāham
bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇam gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañca || upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo
dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).19 (9) Bālena pandito

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Avijjānīvaraṇassa bhikkhave bālassa taṇhāya sampayuttassa evam ayaṃ kāyo samudāgato

[page 024]
24 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 19. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| Iti ayaṃ ceva kāyo bahiddhā ca
nāmarūpam || itthetaṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ paṭicca phasso saḷevāyatanāni || yehi phuṭṭho bālo sukhadukkham
{paṭisaṃvediyati} || etesaṃ vā aññatarena || ||
3 Avijjānīvaraṇassa bhikkhave paṇḍitassa taṇhāya sampayuttassa evam ayaṃ kāyo samudāgato || Iti ayaṃ ceva
kāyo bahiddhā ca nāmarūpaṃ || itthetaṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ paṭicca phasso saḷevāyatanāni || yehi phuṭṭho paṇḍito
sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvediyati || etesaṃ vā aññatarena || ||
4 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyo kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ paṇḍitassa bālenāti || ||
5 Bhagavaṃ-mūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃ-{paṭisaraṇā} || Sādhu vata bhante
Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ||
Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti || ||
6 Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmiti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
7 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Yāya bhikkhave avijjāya nivutassa bālassa yāya ca taṇhāya sampayuttassa ayaṃ kāyo
samudāgato || Sā ceva avijjā bālassa appahīnā sā ca taṇhā aparikkhīṇā || || Tam kissa hetu || Na bhikkhave bālo
acari brahmacariyaṃ sammādukkhakkhayāya || tasmā bālo kāyassa bhedā kāyūpago hoti || So kāyūpago
samāno na parimuccati jātiyā jaramaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccati
dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
8 Yāya ca bhikkhave avijjāya nivutassa paṇḍitassa yāya ca taṇhāya sampayuttassa ayaṃ kāyo samudāgato || Sā
ceva avijjā paṇḍitassa pahīnā sā ca taṇhā parikkhīṇā ||
Tam kissa hetu || Acari bhikkhave paṇḍito brahmacariyam sammādukkhakkhayāya

[page 025]
XII. 20. 4] ĀHĀRA-VAGGA 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| tasmā paṇḍito kāyassa bhedā na
kāyūpago hoti || So akāyūpago samāno parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi
domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
9 Ayam kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyo idam nānākaraṇam paṇḍitassa bālena yad idaṃ
brahmacariyavāso ti || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).20 (10) Paccayo

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Paticcasamuppādañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi paṭicca-samuppanne ca dhamme || taṃ sunātha sādhukaṃ
manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave paṭicca-samuppādo || Jātipaccayā bhikkhave jarāmaraṇam uppādā vā Tathāgatānam
anuppādā vā Tathāgatānaṃ || ṭhitā va sā dhātu dhammaṭṭhitatā dhammaniyāmatā idappaccayatā || || Taṃ
Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti
vivarati vibhajati uttānī-karoti passathāti cāha ||
4 Jātipaccayā bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || bhavapaccayā bhikkhave jāti || upādānapaccayā bhikkhave bhavo ||
taṇhāpaccayā bhikkhave upādānaṃ || vedanāpaccayā bhikkhave taṇhā || phassapaccayā bhikkhave vedanā ||
saḷāyatanapaccayā bhikkhave phasso || nāmarūpapaccayā bhikkhave saḷāyatanaṃ || viññāṇapaccayā bhikkhave
nāmarūpaṃ ||
saṅkhārapaccayā bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ || avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā uppādā vā Tathāgatānaṃ anuppādā
vā Tathāgatānaṃ || ṭhitā va sā dhātu dhammaṭṭhitatā dhammaniyāmatā idappaccayatā || taṃ Tathāgato
abhisambhujjhati abhisameti

[page 026]
26 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 20. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| abhisambhujjhitvā abhisametvā
ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānī-karoti passathāti cāha ||
5 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || Iti kho bhikkhave yā tatra tathatā avitathatā anaññathatā idappaccayatā ||
ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paṭiccasamuppādo || ||
6 Katame ca bhikkhave paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā || ||
Jarāmaraṇaṃ bhikkhave aniccaṃ saṅkhataṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ khayadhammaṃ vayadhammaṃ
virāgadhammaṃ nirodhadhammam || ||
7 Jāti bhikkhave aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā
nirodhadhammā || ||
8 Bhavo bhikkhave anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno khayadhammo vayadhammo virāgadhammo
nirodhadhammo || ||
9-16 Upādānam bhikkhave || || Taṇhā bhikkhave || ||
Vedanā bhikkhave || || phasso bhikkhave || || Saḷāyatana bhikkhave || || Nāmarūpaṃ bhikkhave || || Viññāṇaṃ
bhikkhave || || Saṅkhārā bhikkhave || ||
17 Avijjā bhikkhave aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā
nirodhadhammā || ime vuccanti bhikkhave paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā || ||
18 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa ayañca paṭiccasamuppādo ime ca paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā
yathābhūtaṃ sammāpaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti || so vata pubbantaṃ vā paṭidhāvissati || Ahosiṃ nu khvāham atītam
addhānaṃ Na nu kho ahosim atītam addhānaṃ Kiṃ nu kho ahosiṃ atītam addhānam Kathaṃ nu kho ahosim
atītam addhānam Kim hutvā kim ahosiṃ nu khvāham atītam addhānan ti || ||
19 Aparantam vā upadhāvissati || || Bhavissāmi nu khvāhaṃ anāgatam addhānam Na nu kho bhavissāmi
anāgatam addhānam Kiṃ nu kho bhavissāmi anāgatam addhānam Kathaṃ nu kho bhavissāmi anāgatam
addhānaṃ Kiṃ hutvā kim bhavissāmi nu khvāham anāgatam addhānanti

[page 027]
XII. 21. 2] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
20 Etarahi vā paccuppannam addhānaṃ ajjhattaṃ kathaṃkathī bhavissati || || Ahaṃ nu kho smi Na nu kho smi
Kiṃ nu kho smi Kathaṃ nu kho smi Aham nu kho satto kuto āgato so kuhiṃgāmī bhavissatī ti || Netaṃ ṭhānaṃ
vijjati || ||
21 Taṃ kissa hetu || Tathā hi bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa ayañca paṭiccasamuppādo ime ca samuppannā dhammā
yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya sudiṭṭhāti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||
Āhāravaggo dutiyo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Āhāraṃ Phagguno ceva ||
Dve Samaṇabrāhmaṇā ||
Kaccāyanagotto Dhammakathikam ||
Acelaṃ Timbarukena ca ||
Bālena paṇḍito ceva ||
Dasamo Paccayena cā ti || ||

CHAPTER III DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO

SN_2,12(1).21 (1) Dasabalā (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||
2 Dasabalasamannāgato bhikkhave Tathāgato catūhi ca vesārajjehi samannāgato āsabhaṃ ṭhānam patijānāti ||
parisāsu sīhanādam nadati brahmacakkam pavatteti || ||

[page 028]
28 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 21. 3
Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthaṅgamo ||
Iti vedanā iti vedanāya samudayo iti vedanāya atthaṅgamo || Iti saññā iti saññāya samudayo iti saññāya
atthaṅgamo || Iti saṅkhārā iti saṅkhārānam samudayo iti saṅkhārāṇam atthaṅgamo || Iti viññāṇam iti viññāṇassa
samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthaṅgamo ||
Iti imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti imassuppādā idam uppajjati ||
imasmiṃ asati idaṃ na hoti imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati || ||
3 Yad idam avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ pe || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
4 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| evam etassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Pathamam || ||

SN_2,12(1).22 (2) Dasabalā (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2-4 Dasabalasamannāgato bhikkhave- -evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
5 Evaṃ svākhyāto bhikkhave mayā dhammo uttāno vivaṭo pakasito chinnapilotiko || ||
6 Evaṃ svākhyāte kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme uttāne vivaṭe pakāsite chinnapilotike alam eva saddhā
pabbajitena kulaputtena viriyam ārabhituṃ || kāmaṃ taco ca nahārū ca aṭṭhi ca avasissatu sarīre upasussatu
maṃsaṃ lohitaṃ ||
Yan tam purisathāmena purisaviriyena purisaparakkamena pattabbaṃ na tam apāpuṇitvā viriyassa saṇṭhānaṃ
bhavissati || ||

[page 029]
XII. 23. 4] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 29
7 Dukkham bhikkhave kusīto viharati vokiṇṇo pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi mahantañca sadattham parihāpeti ||
Āraddhaviriyo ca-kho bhikkhave sukhaṃ viharati pavivitto pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi mahantañca sadattham
paripūreti || ||
8 Na bhikkhave hīnena aggassa patti hoti || aggena ca bhikkhave aggassa patti hoti || maṇḍapeyyam idam
bhikkhave brahmacariyaṃ satthā sammukhībhūto || Tasmāti ha bhikkhave viriyam ārabhatha appattassa pattiyā
anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya ||
9 Evam no ayam amhākam pabbajjā avañjhā bhavissati saphalā sa-udrayā || Yesaṃhi mayaṃ paribhuñjāma
cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāram ||
tesam vokārā amhesu mahapphalā bhavissanti mahānisaṃsāti || ||
10 Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ || attatthaṃ vā hi bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena
sampādetuṃ || paratthaṃ vā hi bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetum ||
ubhayatthaṃ vā hi bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetun ti || || Dutiyam || ||

SN_2,12(1).23 (3) Upanisā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||
2 Jānato ham bhikkhave passato āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi no ajānato no appassato || ||
3 Kiṃ ca bhikkhave jānato kiṃ passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || || Iti rūpaṃ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa
atthaṅgamo || Iti vedanā || pe|| Iti saññā || || Iti saṅkhārā || ||
Iti viññāṇaṃ || iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthaṅgamo ti || || Evam kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato
āsavānaṃ khayo hoti ||

[page 030]
30 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 23. 4
4 Yam pissa tam bhikkhave khayasmiṃ khaye ñāṇaṃ taṃ {sa-upanisaṃ} vadāmi no {anupanisaṃ} || ||
5 Kā ca bhikkhave khaye ñāṇassa upanisā Vimuttīti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || vimuttim pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
6 Kā ca bhikkhave vimuttiyā upanisā Virāgo ti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || || Virāgam pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaṃ}
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
7 Kā ca bhikkhave virāgassa upanisā Nibbidāti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || || Nibbidam pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
8 Kā ca bhikkhave nibbidāya upanisā Yathābhūtañāṇadassanan ti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || || Yathābhūtañāṇadassanam
pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
9 Kā ca bhikkhave yathābhūtaññāṇadassanassa upanisā Samādhīti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || || Samādhim vāham
bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
10 Kā ca bhikkhave samādhissa upanisā Sukhan ti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || Sukham pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
11 Kā ca bhikkhave sukhassa upanisā Passaddhīti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || Passadhim pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
12 Kā ca bhikkhave passaddhiyā upanisā Pītīti-ssa {vacanīyaṃ} || Pītim pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaṃ} vadāmi
no anupanisaṃ || ||
13 Kā ca bhikkhave pītiyā upanisā Pāmojjanti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || Pāmojjam pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ vadāmi
no anupanisaṃ || ||
14 Kā ca bhikkhave pāmojjassa upanisā Saddhāti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || Saddham pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||

[page 031]
XII. 23. 25] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 31
15 Kā ca bhikkhave saddhāya upanisā Dukkhanti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || Dukkham pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaṃ}
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
16 Kā ca bhikkhave dukkhassa upanisā Jātīti ssa vacanīyam || Jātim pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaṃ} vadāmi no
anupanisaṃ || ||
17 Kā ca bhikkhave jātiyā upanisā Bhavoti-ssa vacanīyaṃ ||
bhavam pāham bhikkhave {sa-upanisaṃ} vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
18 Kā ca bhikkhave bhavassa upanisā Upādānanti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || || Upādānam pāham bhikkhave {sa-
upanisaṃ} vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
19 Kā ca bhikkhave upādānassa upanisā Taṇhāti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || || Taṇham pāham bhikkhave sa-upanisaṃ
vadāmi no anupanisaṃ || ||
20-25 Kā ca bhikkhave taṇhāya upanisā Vedanāti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || pe||
- Phasso tissa vacanīyaṃ || ||
- Saḷāyatananti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || ||
- Nāmarūpanti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || ||
- Viññāṇanti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || ||
- Saṅkhārāti-ssa vacanīyaṃ || saṅkhāre pāhām bhikkhave sa-upanise vadāmi no anupanise ||
26 Kā ca bhikkhave saṅkhārānam upanisā Avijjāti-ssa vacanīyaṃ ||
Iti kho bhikkhave avijjūpanisā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārūpanisām viññāṇaṃ || viññāṇūpanisaṃ nāmarūpaṃ ||
nāmarūpūpanisaṃ saḷāyatanaṃ || saḷāyatanūpaniso phasso || phassūpanisā vedanā || vedānūpanisā taṇhā ||
taṇhūpanisaṃ upādānaṃ || upādānūpaniso bhavo || bhavūpanisā jāti ||
jātūpānisaṃ dukkhaṃ || dukkhūpanisā saddhā || {saddhūpanisaṃ} pāmojjaṃ || pāmojjūpanisā pīti || pītūpanisā
passaddhi || passaddhūpanisaṃ sukhaṃ || sukhūpaniso samādhi ||
samādhūpanisaṃ yathābhutaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ || yathābhūtañāṇadassanūpanisā nibbidā

[page 032]
32 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 23. 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| nibbidūpaniso virāgo virāgūpanisā
vimutti || vimuttūpanisaṃ khaye ñāṇaṃ || ||
27 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave uparipabbate phullaphusitake deve vassante tam udakaṃ yathā ninnam pavattamānam
pabbata-kandara-padara-sākhā paripūreti || pabbata-kandara-padara-sākhā paripūrā kusubbhe paripūrenti ||
kusubbhā paripūrā mahāsobbhe paripūrenti || mahāsobbhā paripūrā kunnadiyo paripūrenti || kunnadiyo paripūrā
mahānadiyo paripūrenti || mahānadiyo paripūrā mahāsamuddam sāgaram paripūrenti ||
28 Evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjūpanisā saṅkhārā ||
Saṅkhārūpanisaṃ viññāṇam || viññāṇūpanisaṃ nāmarūpaṃ || nāmarūpūpanisaṃ saḷāyatanaṃ || saḷāyātanūpaniso
phasso || phassūpanisā vedanā || vedanūpanisā taṇhā ||
{taṇhūpanisaṃ} upādānaṃ || upādānūpaniso bhavo || bhavūpanisā jāti || jātūpanisaṃ dukkhaṃ || dukkhūpanisā
saddhā ||
{saddhūpanisaṃ} pāmojjaṃ || pāmojjūpanisā pīti || pītūpanisā passaddhi || passaddhūpanisaṃ sukhaṃ ||
sukhūpaniso samādhi || samādhūpanisaṃ yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ ||
yathābhūtañāṇadassanūpanisā nibbidā || nibbidūpaniso virāgo || virāgūpanisā vimutti || vimuttūpanisaṃ khaye
ñāṇanti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).24 (44) Aññatitthiyā

1 Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane || ||

I
2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Rājagaham piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
3 Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Rājagahe piṇḍāya carituṃ || yam nunāhaṃ
yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkameyyanti || ||
4 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkami

[page 033]
XII. 24. 8] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi
paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ || ||
5 Santāvuso Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || santi panāvuso
Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā paraṃkatam dukkham paññāpenti || santāvuso Sāriputta eke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkatañca paraṃkatañca dukkham paññāpenti || santi panāvuso Sāriputta
eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃ-kāram adhicca samuppannam dukkham paññāpenti
|| ||
6 Idha panāvuso Sāriputta Samaṇo Gotamo kiṃvādī kimakkhāyī || Kathaṃ vyākaramānā ca mayam vuttavādino
ceva Samaṇassa Gotamassa assāma na ca Samaṇaṃ Gotamam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyāma || dhammassa
cānudhammam vyākareyyāma || na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
7 Paṭiccasamuppannam kho āvuso dukkhaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā || kiṃ paṭicca phassam paṭicca || iti vadaṃ
vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assa na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa cānudhammaṃ
vyākareyya || na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgaccheyya ||
8 Tatrāvuso ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ dukkham paññāpenti tad api phassapaccayā ||
ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā paraṃ-kataṃ dukkham paññapenti tad api phassapaccayā || Ye pi te
samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃ-kataṃ ca paraṃkataṃ ca dukkham paññāpenti tad api phassapaccayā ||
Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃkāram aparaṃkāram adhiccasamuppannaṃ dukkham
paññāpenti tad api phassapaccayā

[page 034]
34 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 24. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
9 Tatrāvuso ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā
paṭisaṃvedissantīti || netam ṭhānam vijjati || || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā paraṃkataṃ dukkhaṃ
paññapenti || te vata aññatra phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} ||
netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkatañca paraṃkatañca dukkham
paññāpenti ||
te vata aññatra phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} || netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā
asayaṃkaram adhiccasamuppannam dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti || netaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjatīti || ||

II
10 Assosi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmato Sāriputtassa tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhim kathāsallāpam ||
||
11 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā
tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando yāvatako āyasmato Sāriputtassa tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi
saddhim ahosi kathasallāpo taṃ sabbam Bhagavato ārocesi || ||
12 Sādhu sādhu Ānanda yathā taṃ Sāriputto sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyya || paṭiccasamuppannaṃ kho
Ānanda dukkhaṃ vuttam mayā || kimpaṭicca phassam paṭicca || Iti vadaṃ vuttavādī ceva me assa na ca mam
abhūtena vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayham ṭhānam āgaccheyya || ||
13 Tatrānanda ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃ-kataṃ dukkham paññāpenti tad api phassapaccayā ||
||

[page 035]
XII. 24. 20] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 35
Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃkāram aparaṃkāram
adhiccasamuppannaṃ dukkham paññāpenti tad api phassapaccayā || ||
14 Tatrānanda ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ dukkham paññāpenti || te vata aññatra
phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} netam ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe||
Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃkaram aparaṃkāram adhiccasamuppannam
dukkham paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
15 Ekam idāham Ānanda samayam idheva Rājagahe viharāmi Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
16 Atha khvāham Ānanda pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Rājagahe piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ || ||
17 Tassa mayham Ānanda etad ahosi || Atippago kho tāva Rājagahe piṇḍāya carituṃ || yam nunāhaṃ yena
aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkameyyanti || ||
18 Atha khvāham Ānanda yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam ārāmo tenupasaṅkamiṃ || upasaṅkamitvā tehi
aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃ || sammodanīyam kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ
nisīdiṃ || ||
Ekam antam nisinnaṃ kho maṃ Ānanda te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ || ||
19 Santāvuso Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ dukkham paññāpenti || || Santi panāvuso
Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā paraṃ-kataṃ dukkham paññāpenti || || Santāvuso Gotama eke
samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃ-katañca paraṃ-katañca dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || || Santi panāvuso Gotama
eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃkāram adhiccasamuppannaṃ dukkham paññāpenti ||
||
20 Idha no āyasmā Gotamo kiṃvādī kim akkhāyī ||
kathaṃ vyākaramānā mayaṃ vuttavādino ceva āyasmato Gotamassa assāma na ca āyasmantaṃ Gotamam
abhūtena abbhācikkheyyāma

[page 036]
36 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 24. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| dhammassa cānudhammaṃ
vyākareyyāma na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
21 Evaṃ vuttāham Ānanda te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avocaṃ || || Paṭiccasamuppannaṃ kho āvuso
dukkham vuttaṃ mayā || kim paṭicca phassaṃ paṭicca || iti vadaṃ vuttavādī ceva me assa na ca mam abhūtena
abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ
ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
22 Tatrāvuso ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ dukkham paññāpenti || tad api phassapaccayā ||
||
Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayam-kāram aparaṃ-kāram
adhiccasamuppannam dukkham paññāpenti || tad api phassapaccayā || ||
23 Tatrāvuso ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃ katam dukkhaṃ paññapenti || te vata aññatra phassā
paṭisaṃvedissantīti || neṭaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| ||
Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāmanā kammavādā asayaṃkāram aparaṃkāram adhiccasamuppannam
dukkham paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti netaṃ ṭhānam vijjatīti || ||
24 Acchariyam bhante abbhūtam bhante yatra hi nāma ekena padena sabbo attho vutto bhavissati || siyā nu kho
bhante esevattho vitthārena vuccamāno gambhīro ceva assa gambhīravabhāso cā ti || ||
25 Tena hānanda taññevettha paṭibhātūti || ||

III
26 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || Jarāmaraṇaṃ āvuso Ānanda kiṃnidānaṃ kiṃsamudayaṃ kiṃjātikam
kimpabhavanti || || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evam vyākareyyaṃ || Jarāmaraṇaṃ kho āvuso jātinidānam
jātisamudayaṃ jātijātikaṃ jātipabhavanti || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ ||

[page 037]
XII. 25. 2] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 37
27 Sa ce mam bhante evaṃ puccheyyuṃ || || Jāti panāvuso Ānanda kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā
kimpabhavāti || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evam vyākareyyaṃ || ||
Jāti kho āvuso bhavanidānā bhavasamudayā bhavajātikā bhavapabhavā ti || || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ
vyākareyyaṃ || ||
28 Sa ce maṃ bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || Bhavo pānāvuso Ānanda kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko
kimpabhavoti || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyam || ||
Bhavo kho āvuso upādānanidāno upādānasamudayo upādānajātiko upādānappabhavo ti || || Evam puṭṭhāhaṃ
bhante evam vyākareyyaṃ ||
29-31 Sa ce mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ ||
Upādānaṃ panāvuso || pe ||
Taṇhā panāvuso || pe||
Vedanā panāvuso || pe||
Sa ce mam bhante puccheyyuṃ || Phasso panāvuso Ānanda kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudāyo kiṃjātiko kimpabhavoti ||
evam puṭṭhāhaṃ bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ ||
Phasso kho āvuso saḷāyatananidāno saḷāyatanasamudayo saḷāyatanajātiko saḷāyatanapabhavoti || channam tveva
āvuso phassāyatanānaṃ asesavirāganirodhā phassanirodho || phassanirodhā vedanānirodho || vedanānirodhā
taṇhānirodho || taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho ||
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyanti || || Catuṭṭhaṃ ||

SN_2,12(1).25 (5) Bhūmija

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati ||

I
2 Atha kho āyasmā Bhūmijo sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami ||

[page 038]
38 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 25. 3
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi ||
sammodaniyam kathām sārānīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Bhūmijo āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || ||
3 Santāvuso Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ sukhadukkham paññāpenti || Santi
panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā param-kataṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti || santi
panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkatañca paraṃ-katañca sukhadukkhaṃ
paññāpenti || Santi panāvuso Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃ-kāram
adhiccasamuppannaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti ||
4 Idha no āvuso Sāriputta Bhagavā kiṃvādi kimakkhāyī ||
kathaṃ vyākaramānā ca mayaṃ vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato assāma na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena
abbhācikkheyyāma ||
dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyāma na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam
āgaccheyyāti ||
5 Paṭicca-samuppannam kho āvuso sukhadukkhaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā || kiṃ paṭicca phassaṃ paṭicca || iti
vadaṃ vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assa na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa
cānudhammaṃ vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgaccheyya || ||
6 Tatrāvuso ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavāda sayaṃ-kataṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti || tad api
phassapaccayā || || Ye pi te || pe|| Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samanabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃ-kāraṃ
aparaṃkāram adhicca samuppannaṃ sukhadukkham paññāpenti ||
tad api phassapaccayā || ||
7 Tatrāvuso ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃkataṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti || te vata aññatra
phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} netam ṭhānam vijjati || Ye pi te ||

[page 039]
XII. 25. 13] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 39
pe || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃ-kāraṃ aparaṃ-kāram
aḍhiccasamuppannaṃ sukhadukkham paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} netam ṭhanaṃ
vijjatīti || ||

II
8 Assosi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmato Sāriputtassa āyasmatā Bhūmijena saddhim imaṃ kathāsallāpaṃ || ||
9 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando yāvatako āyasmato Sāriputtassa āyasmatā Bhūmijena saddhiṃ ahosi
kathāsallāpo || tam sabbam Bhagavato ārocesi || ||
10 Sādhu sādhu Ānanda || yathā taṃ Sāriputto sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyya || paṭicca-samuppannaṃ kho
Ānanda sukhadukkhaṃ vuttam mayā || kim paṭicca phassam paṭicca || iti vadaṃ vuttavādī ceva me assa na ca
maṃ abhūtena abbhācikkheyya || dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākareyya na ca koci sahadhammiko
vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam agaccheyya ||
11 Tatrānanda ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃ-kataṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti tad api
phassapaccaye || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā asayaṃ-kāram
aparaṃkāraṃ adhiccasamupannaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti ||
tad api phassapaccayā || ||
12 Tatrānanda ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā kammavādā sayaṃ-kataṃ sukhadukkham paññāpenti te vata aññatra
phassā {paṭisaṃvedissantīti} netaṃ ṭhanaṃ vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā
kammavādā asayaṃ-kāram aparaṃ-kāram adhiccasamuppannaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paññāpenti || te vata aññatra
phassā {pāṭisaṃvedissantīti} netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati ||
13 Kāye vā hānanda sati kāyasañcetanā-hetu uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ

[page 040]
40 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 25. 14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| vācāya vā hānanda sati
vacisañcetanā-hetu uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkham || mane vā hānanda sati manosañcetanā-hetu uppajjati
ajjhattam sukhadukkhaṃ || ||
14 Avijjāpaccayā va sāmaṃ vā taṃ Ānanda kāyasaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati
ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ || pare vāssa taṃ Ānanda kāyasaṅkhāram abhīsaṅkharonti yam paccayāssa tam
uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ || || Sampajāno vā tam Ānanda kāyasaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti yam
paccāyassa tam uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkham || asampajāno vā tam Ānanda kāyasaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti
yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkham || ||
15 Sāmaṃ vātaṃ Ānanda vacīsaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaṃ
sukhadukkhaṃ ||
pare vāssa tam Ānanda vacīsaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharonti yaṃ paccayāssa taṃ uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ
||
16 Sampajāno vātaṃ Ānanda || pe|| || asampajāno vā tam Ānanda vacīsaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti yam
paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ || ||
17 Sāmaṃ vā tam Ānanda manosaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattam
sukhadukkhaṃ || Pare vāssa taṃ Ānanda manosaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharonti yaṃ paccayāssa taṃ uppajjati
ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ || ||
18 Sampajāno vā tam Ānanda || pe|| asampajāno vā tam Ānanda manosaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti yam
paccayāssa taṃ uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkhaṃ || ||
19 Imesu Ānanda chasu dhammesu avijjā anupatitā ||
Avijjāya tveva Ānanda asesāvirāganirodhā so kāyo na hoti ||
yampaccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ ||
Sa vācā na hoti yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattam sukhadukkhaṃ || So mano na hoti yam paccayāssa tam
uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ

[page 041]
XII. 26. 6] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 41
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| khettaṃ taṃ na hoti ||
vatthu taṃ na hoti || āyatanaṃ taṃ na hoti || adhikaraṇaṃ taṃ na hoti || yam paccayāssa tam uppajjati ajjhattam
sukhadukkhanti || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).26 (6) Upavāno

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Upavāṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antam nisinno kho āyasmā Upavāṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Santi bhante eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sayaṃ-kataṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || Santi pana bhante eke
samaṇabrāhmanā paraṃ-kataṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || Santi pana bhante eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sayaṃ-
katañca paraṃ-katañca dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || Santi pana bhante eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā {asayaṃ}-kāram
aparaṃ-kāram adhiccasamuppannaṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || ||
4 Idha no bhante Bhagavā kimvādī kiṃ akkhāyī || kathaṃ vyākaramānā ca mayaṃ vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato
assāma na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyāma || dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākareyyāma na ca
koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayham ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
5 Paṭiccasamuppannaṃ kho Upavāṇa dukkhaṃ vuttaṃ mayā || Kimpaṭicca phassaṃ paṭicca || iti vadaṃ
vuttavādī ceva me assa na ca maṃ abhūtena abbhācikkheyya dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākareyya na ca
koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgaccheyya ||
6 Tatra Upavāṇa ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sayaṃ-kataṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || tad api phassa paccayā || || Ye pi
te ||
pe || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā asayaṃkāram aparaṃ-kāram adhiccasamuppannam dukkhaṃ
paññāpenti || tad api phassa paccayā || ||

[page 042]
42 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 26. 7
7 Tatra Upavāṇa ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sayaṃ-kataṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā
paṭisaṃvedissantīti netam ṭhānaṃ vijjati || || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te || pe|| || Ye pi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā asayam-
kāraṃ aparaṃ-kāraṃ adhiccasamuppannaṃ dukkhaṃ paññāpenti || te vata aññatra phassā paṭisaṃvedissantīti
netam ṭhānam vijjatīti || || Chaṭṭham || ||

SN_2,12(1).27 (7) Paccayo

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti ||
3 Katamañ ca bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || || Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jīraṇatā
khaṇḍiccaṃ pāliccaṃ valittacatā āyuno saṃhāni indriyāṇaṃ paripāko ayaṃ vuccati jarā || || Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ
sattānaṃ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānam maccu maraṇam kālakiriyā khandhānam
bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo idaṃ vuccati maraṇaṃ || || Iti ayañca jarā idañca maraṇaṃ ||
Idam vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || ||
4 Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
jarāmaraṇanirodha-gāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdam || || sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā
sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi || ||
5 Katamo ca bhikkhave jāti ||
6 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo ||
7 Katamañ ca bhikkhave upādānam ||

[page 043]
XII. 28. 6] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO 43
8 Katamā ca bhikkhave taṇhā ||
9 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā ||
10 Katamo ca bhikkhave phasso ||
11 Katamañ ca bhikkhave saḷāyatanaṃ ||
12 Katamañ ca bhikkhave nāmarūpaṃ ||
13 Katamañ ca bhikkhave viññāṇam ||
14 Katamā ca bhikkhave saṅkhārā || tayo me bhikkhave saṅkhārā || kāyasaṅkhāro vācīsaṅkhāro cittasaṅkhāro ||
ime vaccanti bhikkhave saṅkhārā || ||
Avijjasamudayā saṅkhāra-samudayo || avijjā-nirodhā saṅkhāra-nirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
saṅkhāra-nirodha-gāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdam || sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evam paccayam pajānāti || evam paccayasamudayaṃ pajānāti || evam
paccayanirodham pajānāti || evaṃ paccayanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānāti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato imaṃ saddhammam iti pi || passati imaṃ
saddhammam iti pi ||
sekhena ñānena samannāgato iti pi || sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi || dhammasotaṃ samāpanno iti pi || ariyo
nibbedhikapañño iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiṭṭhati iti pīti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).28 (8) Bhikkhū.

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Tatra kho || ||
3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu jarāmaraṇam pajānāti || jarāmaraṇasamudāyam pajānāti || jarāmaraṇanirodham pajānāti
|| jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ patipadam pajānāti || pe||
4 Jātim pajānāti || ||
5 Bhavam pajānāti || ||
6 Upādānam pajānāti || ||

[page 044]
44 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA. [XII. 28. 7
7 Taṇham pajānāti || ||
8 Vedanam pajānāti || ||
9 Phassam pajānāti || ||
10 Saḷāyatanam pajānāti || ||
11 Nāmarūpam pajānāti || ||
12 Viññāṇam pajānāti || ||
13 Saṅkhāre pajānāti || saṅkhārasamudayam pajānāti ||
saṅkhāranirodham pajānāti || saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam pajānāti || ||
14 Katamañca bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || || Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jīraṇatā
khaṇḍiccam pāliccam valittacatā āyuno samhāni indriyānam paripāko ayam vuccati jarā || Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ
sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye cuti cavanatā bhedo antaradhānaṃ maccu maraṇaṃ kālakiriyā khandhānam
bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo idam vuccati maraṇaṃ || Iti ayañca jarā idañca maraṇaṃ || idam vuccati bhikkhave
jarāmaraṇaṃ || ||
15 Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ || || Sammādiṭṭhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || ||
16-24 Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti || pe|| katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo || katamañ ca bhikkhave upādānam || katamā
ca bhikkhave taṇhā || vedanā || phasso || saḷāyatanaṃ ||
nāmarūpaṃ || viññāṇam ||
25 Katame ca bhikkhave saṅkhārā || || Tayo me bhikkhave saṅkhārā || kāyasaṅkhāro || vacīsaṅkhāro ||
cittasaṅkhāro ||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅkhārā || ||
Avijjā-samudayā saṅkhārasamudayo || avijjā-nirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
saṅkhāranirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ || sammādiṭṭhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || ||
26 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evam jarāmaraṇaṃ pajānāti || evaṃ jarāmaraṇasamudayam pajānāti || evaṃ
jarāmaraṇanirodham pajānāti || evaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ patipadam pajānāti || ||
27-36 Evaṃ jātiṃ pajānāti || pe|| || Bhavam || Upādānam ||
Taṇhaṃ || Vedanaṃ || Phassaṃ || Saḷāyatanaṃ || Nāmarūpaṃ ||

[page 045]
XII. 29. 24] DASABALA-VAGGO TATIYO. 45
Viññāṇaṃ || Saṅkhāre saṅkhāra-samudayam || saṅkhāranirodhaṃ || evam saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ patipadaṃ
pajānāti || ||
37 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu diṭṭhisampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato imaṃ saddhammam
iti pi || passati imaṃ saddhammam iti pi || sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi || dhammasotaṃ samāpanno iti pi ||
ariyo nibbedhikapañño iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiṭṭhati iti pīti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).29 (9) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā (1)

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||

I
2-12 Tatra kho ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṃ na parijānanti ||
jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ na parijānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ na parijānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ
patipadaṃ na parijānanti || || jātiṃ na parijānanti || pe || || Bhavam || || Upādānaṃ || ||
Taṇhaṃ || || Vedanaṃ || Phassam || || Saḷāyatanaṃ || || Nāmarupaṃ || || Viññāṇam || || Saṅkhāre ||
saṅkārasamudayaṃ ||
saṅkhāranirodhaṃ || saṅkhāranirodhagaminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na parijānanti || ||
13 Na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samanesu vā samaṇā sammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇā
sammatā || na ca panete āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ vā brāhmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||

II
14-24 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṃ parijānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ
parijānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ parijānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ parijānanti || jātiṃ parijānanti
||
pe || bhavam || upādānaṃ || tanhaṃ || vedanaṃ || phassam ||
saḷāyatanam || nāmarūpaṃ || viññāṇaṃ || saṅkhāre parijānanti

[page 046]
46 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 29. 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| saṅkhārasamudayam parijānanti ||
saṅkhāranirodham parijānanti || saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam parijānanti || ||
25 Te kho me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇā sammatā brāhmaṇesu ca
brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañ ca brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).30 (10) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Tatra kho || pe||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jārāmaraṇam nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ
nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ nappajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam nappajānanti || te vata
jarāmaraṇaṃ samatikkamma ṭhassantīti || netam ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
4-12 Jātim nappajānanti || pe|| || Bhavam || || Upadānaṃ ||
Taṇhaṃ || || Vedanaṃ || || Phassaṃ || || Saḷāyatanam || || Nāmarupaṃ || || Viññānaṃ || ||
13 Saṅkhāre nappajānanti || saṅkhārasamudayam nappajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhaṃ nappajānanti ||
saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ nappajānanti || te vata saṅkhāre samatikkamma ṭhassantīti || netaṃ ṭhānaṃ
{vijjati} || ||
14 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṃ pajānanti || jarāmaraṇaṃ pajānanti ||
jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ pajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ pajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ
pajānanti ||
te te jarāmaraṇaṃ samatikkamma ṭhassantīti || ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati || ||
15-23 Jātim pajānanti || pe|| bhavaṃ || upādānaṃ || taṇhaṃ || vedanaṃ || phassaṃ || saḷāyatanaṃ || nāmarūpaṃ ||
viññāṇaṃ ||
24 Saṅkhāre pajānanti || saṅkhārasamudayaṃ pajānanti ||
saṅkharanirodhaṃ pajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhagāminim paṭipadaṃ pajānanti || te vata saṅkhāre samatikkamma
ṭhassantīti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatīti || || Dasamaṃ || ||
[page 047]
XII. 31. 4] KAḶARAKHATTIYO VAGGO CUTUTTHO 47
Dasabalavaggo tatiyo || ||
Tassuddānam || ||
Dve Dasabalā Upanisā ca Aññatitthiyā Bhūmijam ||
Upavāṇo Paccayo Bhikkhu ||
Dve ca Samaṇabrāhmaṇā ti || ||

CHAPTER IV KAḶARAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO

SN_2,12(1).31 (1) Bhūtam

1 Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||

I
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam āmantesi || || Vuttam idaṃ Sāriputta Parāyane Ajita-pañhe ||
Ye ca saṅkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha ||
Tesam me nipako iriyaṃ || puṭṭho me brūhi mārisāti || ||
Imassa kho Sāriputta saṅkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhī ahosi || ||
3 Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam āmantesi || pe|| Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhī ahosi
|| ||
4 Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam āmantesi || || Vuttam idaṃ Sāriputta Parāyane Ajita-pañhe ||
Ye ca saṅkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha ||
Tesam me nipako iriyaṃ || puṭṭho me brūhi mārisāti || ||

[page 048]
48 NIDĀNA-SAMYUTTA. [XII. 31. 5
Imassa nu kho Sāriputta saṅkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || || Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā
Sāriputto tuṇhī ahosi || ||

II
5 Bhūtam idanti Sāriputta passasīti || bhūtaṃ idanti Sāriputta passasīti || ||
6 Bhūtam idanti bhante yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || || Bhūtam idanti yathābhūtam sammappaññāya
disvā bhūtassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || || Tadāhārasambhavanti sammappaññāya passati ||
tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya
paṭipanno hoti || || Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtam taṃ nirodhadhamman ti yathā-bhūtam sammappaññāya passati
|| tad āhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā
nirodhadhammassa nibbidāya virāgaya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
Evaṃ kho bhante sekho hoti || ||
7 Kathañca bhante saṅkhātadhammo hoti || Bhūtam idanti bhante yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya passati ||
bhūtam idanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā bhūtassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
Tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya passati || tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhūtam
sammappaññāya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || tadāhāranirodhā
yaṃ bhutaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā nirodhadhammassa nibbidā virāgā
nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti

[page 049]
XII. 31. 10] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Evaṃ kho bhante saṅkhātadhammo
hoti ||
8. Iti kho bhante yam tam vuttaṃ Parāyane Ajiṭapañhe || ||
Ye ca saṅkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha ||
Tesaṃ me nipako iriyaṃ || puṭṭho me brūhi mārisāti || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||

III
9 Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta bhūtam idanti Sāriputta yathā bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya passati || bhūtam idanti yathā
bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya disvā bhūtassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
Tadāhārasambhavanti yathābhūtam sammapaññāya passati || tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhūtaṃ samma-
paññāya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
Tadāhāranirodhā yaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya passati ||
tadāhāranirodhāyaṃ bhūtaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtam sammapaññāya disvā nirodhadhammassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
Evaṃ kho Sāriputta sekho hoti || ||
10 Kathañca Sāriputta saṅkhātadhammo hoti || Bhūtam idanti Sāriputta yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya passati ||
Bhūtam idanti yathā-bhūtam sammapaññāya disvā bhūtassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
Tadāhārasambhavanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya passati || tadāhārasambhavanti yatha-bhūtaṃ
sammapaññāya disvā āhārasambhavassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
Tadāhāranirodhā yam bhūtaṃ tam nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtam sammapaññāya passati || tadāhāranirodhā
yam bhūtam taṃ nirodhadhammanti yathā-bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya disvā nirodhammassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā
anupādā vimutto hoti

[page 050]
50 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 31. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
Evaṃ kho Sāriputta saṅkhātadhammo hoti ||
11 Iti kho Sāriputta yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ parāyane Ajitapañhe || ||
Ye ca saṅkhātadhammāse || ye ca sekhā puthu idha ||
tesaṃ me nipako iriyaṃ || puṭṭho me brūhi mārisāti || ||
Imassa kho Sāriputta saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evam vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).32 (2) Kaḷāra

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

I
2 Atha kho Kaḷārakhattiyo bhikkhu yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena
saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Kaḷārakhattiyo bhikkhu āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || ||
Moliyaphagguno āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvatto ti || ||
Na hi nūna so āyasmā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye assāsam alatthāti || ||
4 Tena āyasmā Sāriputto imasmim dhammavinaye assāsam patto ti ||
Na khvāham āvuso kaṅkhāmīti ||
5 Āyatim panāvusoti ||
Nakhvāham āvuso vicikicchāmīti || ||
6 Atha kho Kaḷārakhattiyo bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Kaḷārakhattiyo bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 051]
XII. 32. 15] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Ayasmatā bhante Sāriputtena aññā
vyākatā khīṇā jati vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || ||
8 Atha kho Bhagavā aññataram bhikkhum āmantesi || ||
Ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu mama vacanena Sāriputtam āmantehi ||
Satthā tam āvuso Sāriputta āmantetīti || ||
9 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭisutvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || Satthā tam āvuso Sāriputta āmāntetīti || ||
10 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto tassa bhikkhuno paṭisutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

II
11 Ekam antam nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Sāriputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira tayā Sāriputta aññā
vyākatā khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ {karaṇīyaṃ} nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || ||
Na kho bhante etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi attho vutto ti ||
12 Yena kenaci pi Sāriputta pariyāyena kulaputto aññaṃ vyākaroti || atha kho vyākatam vyākatato daṭṭhabbanti ||
||
13 Nanu aham pi bhante evam vadāmi Na kho bhante etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi attho vutto ti || ||
14 Sace taṃ Sāriputta evam puccheyyum || Kathaṃ jānatā pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta katham passatā aññā
vyākatā khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || Evam puṭṭho tvaṃ
Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsīti || ||
15 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ Kathaṃ jānatā pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta katham passatā aññā
vyākatā khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti evaṃ puṭṭhāhaṃ
bhante evam vyākareyyaṃ

[page 052]
52 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 32. 16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
16 Yaṃnidānā āvuso jāti tassa nidānassa khayā khīṇasmiṃ khīṇam iti viditaṃ || khīṇasmiṃ khīṇam iti viditvā khīnā
jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmī ti || ||
Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyanti || ||
17 Sace pana taṃ Sāriputta evam puccheyyuṃ || ||
Jāti panāvuso Sāriputta kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃ jātikā kimpabhavāti || evam puṭṭho tvaṃ Sāriputta kinti
vyākareyyāsīti || ||
18 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || || Jāti panāvuso Sāriputta kiṃnidānā || pa || kimpabhavāti || evam
puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || || Jāti kho āvuso bhavanidānā bhavasamudayā bhavajātikā
bhavapabhavāti ||
Evaṃ puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyanti ||
19 Sace pana taṃ Sāriputta evaṃ puccheyyuṃ || Bhavo panāvuso Sariputto kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko
kimpabhavoti || evam puṭṭho tvaṃ Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsīti || ||
20 Sace maṃ bhante evaṃ puccheyyum || || Bhavo panāvuso Sāriputta kiṃnidaño || pa || kimpabhavoti || evaṃ
puṭṭho bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || Bhavo kho āvuso upādānanidāno upādānasamudayo upādānajātiko
upādāna pabhāvoti || Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ {vyākareyyanti} || ||
21 Sace pana taṃ Sāriputta evam puccheyyuṃ || Upādānam panāvuso || pe||
22-23 Sa ce pana taṃ Sāriputta evaṃ puccheyyuṃ ||
Taṇhā panāvuso kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kiṃ pabhavāti || evaṃ puṭṭho tvaṃ Sāriputta kinti
vyākareyyāsīti || ||

[page 053]
XII. 32. 30] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 53
24 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || Taṇhā panāvuso Sāriputta kiṃnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā
kimpabhavāti || evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ ||
Taṇhā kho āvuso vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanāpabhavāti || evam puṭṭhāham bhante
evaṃ vyākareyyanti || ||
25 Sacepana tam Sāriputta evam puccheyyuṃ || || Kathaṃ jānato pana te āvuso Sāriputta katham passato yā
vedanā sunandī sā na upaṭṭhāsīti || evam puṭṭho tvaṃ Sāriputta kinti vyākareyyāsīti || ||
26 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || Kathaṃ jānato pana te āvuso katham passato yā vedanā sunandī sā
na upaṭṭhāsīti || evam puṭṭāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || ||
27 Tisso kho imā āvuso vedanā || Katamā tisso || Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā || imā
kho āvuso tisso vedanā aniccā || yad aniccaṃ tam dukkhanti vidite yā vedanā sunandī sā na upaṭṭhāsīti || ||
Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyanti || ||
28 Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta ayam pi kho Sāriputta pariyāyo etasseva saṅkhittena veyyākaraṇāya || Yam kiñci
vedayitaṃ taṃ dukkhasminti || ||
29 Sace pana taṃ Sāriputta evam puccheyyuṃ || Katham vimokhā pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta aññā vyākatā khīnā
jātī vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyātī pajānāmīti || Evam puṭṭho tvaṃ Sāriputta kinti
vyākareyyāsītī || ||
30 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || Katham vimokkhā pana tayā āvuso Sāriputta aññā vyākatā khīṇā jāti
vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaṃ
vyākareyyaṃ ||

[page 054]
54 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 32. 31
31 Ajjhattam vimokkhā khvāham āvuso sabbupādānanakkhayā tathāsato viharāmi || yathāsatam viharantaṃ
āsavā nānusavanti attānaṃ ca nāvajānāmīti ||
Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evam vyākareyyanti || ||
32 Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta || ayam kho Sāriputta pāriyāyo etasseva atthassa saṅkhittena veyyākaraṇāya || ye
āsavā samaṇena vuttā tesvāham na kaṅkhāmi te me pahīnā na vicikicchāmīti ||
33 Idam vatvā Bhagavā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram pāvisi || ||

III
34 Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto acirapakkantassa Bhagavato bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
35 Pubbe {appaṭisaṃviditaṃ} maṃ āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pañham apucchi tassa me ahosi dandhāyitattam
|| ||
Yato ca kho me āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pañham anumodi || tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi ||
36 Divasañce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi ||
divasam paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || ||
37 Rattiñce pi maṃ Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || rattim
paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || ||
38 Rattindivaṃ ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi ||
rattindivaṃ paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || ||

[page 055]
XII. 32. 46] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 55
39 Dve rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || dve rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaṃ
vyākareyyaṃ || ||
40 Tīni rattidivāni ce pi maṃ Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || tīni rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam attham
vyākareyyam ||
41 Cattāri rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheya || cattāri rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam
atthaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || ||
42 Pāñca rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || pañca rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam
attham vyākareyyam ||
43 Cha rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya || charattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaṃ
vyākareyyam || ||
44 Satta rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi ||
Satta rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaṃ vyākareyyaṃ aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehīti || ||

IV
45 Atha kho Kaḷārakhattiyo bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
46 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Kaḷārakhattiyo bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Āyasmatā bhante Sāriputtena
sīhanādo nadito pubbe {appaṭisaṃviditaṃ} mam āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pañhaṃ āpucchi || tassa me ahosi
dandhāyitattaṃ || || Yato ca kho me āvuso Bhagavā pathamam pañham anumodi || tassa mayham āvuso etad
ahosi || || Divasañ ce pi maṃ Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi ||
divasam paham Bhagavato etam attham vyākareyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || ||
Rattiñce pi || gha || Rattindivām ce pi mam Bhagavā || Dve rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā || || Tīni || Cattāri ||
Pañca ||
Cha || Satta rattidivāni ce pi mam Bhagavā etam attham puccheyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi
pariyāyehi
[page 056]
56 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 32. 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
satta rattidivāni paham Bhagavato etam atthaṃ vyākareyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehīti || ||
47 Sā hi bhikkhu Sāriputtassa dhammadhātu suppatividdhā || yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā divasañce
pahaṃ Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || divasam pi me
Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || || Rattiñce paham Sāriputtam
etam attham puccheyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi pariyāyehi || rattim pi me Sāriputto etam attham
vyākareyya || ||
Rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam ||
rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || ||
Dve rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam || dve rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam atthaṃ
vyākareyya || || Tīni rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputto etam attham puccheyyam tīni rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam
attham vyākareyya || || Cattāri rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam || cattāri rattidivāni pi me
Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || || Pañca rattidivāni ce pahaṃ Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyaṃ pañca
rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya || ||
Cha rattidivāni ce pahaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etam attham puccheyyaṃ || cha rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham
vyākareyya || || Satta rattidivāni ce paham Sāriputtam etam attham puccheyyam aññam aññehi padehi aññam
aññehi pariyāyehi || satta rattidivāni pi me Sāriputto etam attham vyākareyya aññam aññehi padehi aññam aññehi
pariyāyehī ti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).33 (3) Nāṇassa vatthūni (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Catucattārīsaṃ vo bhikkhave ñāṇavatthūni desissāmi ||
Taṃ suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katamāni ca bhikkhave catucattārīsam ñāṇavatthūni || ||

[page 057]
XII. 33. 17] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 57
4 Jarāmaraṇe ñāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇasamudaye ñāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhe ñāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiyā
paṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ || ||
5 Jātiyā ñāṇaṃ jātisamudaye ñāṇaṃ jātinirodhe ñāṇaṃ jātinirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ || ||
6 Bhave ñāṇaṃ bhavasamudaye ñāṇaṃ bhavanirodhe ñāṇaṃ bhavanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ || ||
7 Upādāne ñāṇaṃ upādānasamudaye ñāṇaṃ upādānanirodhe ñāṇaṃ upādānanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya
ñāṇaṃ || ||
8 Taṇhāya ñāṇaṃ vedanāsamudaye ñāṇaṃ vedanānirodhe ñāṇaṃ vedanānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ || ||
9 Vedanāya ñāṇaṃ vedanāsamudaye ñāṇaṃ vedanānirodhe ñāṇaṃ vedanānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṃ ||
||
10 Phasse ñāṇaṃ || ||
11 Saḷāyatane ñāṇaṃ || ||
12 Nāmarūpe ñāṇaṃ || ||
13 Viññāne ñāṇaṃ || ||
14 Saṅkhāresu ñāṇaṃ saṅkhārasamudaye ñāṇaṃ saṅkhāranirodhe ñāṇaṃ saṅkhāranirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya
ñāṇaṃ || ||
Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave catucattārīsaṃ ñāṇavatthūni || ||
15 Katamañca bhikkhave jarāmaraṇam || ||
Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhi tamhi sattanikāye jarā jīranatā khaṇḍiccaṃ pāliccam valittacatā āyuno saṃhāni
indriyānaṃ paripāko || ayam vuccati jarā || || Yā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ tamhā tamhā sattanikāyā cuti cavanatā
bhedo antaradhānaṃ maccumaraṇaṃ kālakiriyā khandhānam bhedo kaḷevarassa nikkhepo || idaṃ vuccati
maraṇaṃ ||
Iti ayañca jarā idañca maraṇaṃ || idam vuccati bhikkhave jarāmaraṇaṃ || ||
16 Jātisamudayā jarāmaraṇasamudayo || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdam || Sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || ||
17 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ jarāmaraṇam pajānāti || evaṃ jarāmaraṇasamudayam pajānāti || evaṃ
jarāmaraṇanirodham pajānāti

[page 058]
58 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 33. 18
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| evaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminim
paṭipadam pajānāti || ||
18 Idhamassa dhamme ñāṇaṃ || so iminā dhammena diṭṭhena viditena akālikena pattena pariyogāḷhena
atītānāgate nayaṃ neti ||
19 Ye kho keci atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇam abbhaññaṃsu || jarāmaraṇasamudayam
abbhaññaṃsu || jarāmaraṇanirodham abbhaññaṃsu || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadam abbhaññaṃsu ||
sabbe te evam evam abbhaññaṃsu || Seyyathāpaham etarahi || ||
20 Ye hi pi keci anāgatam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇam abhijānissanti ||
jarāmaraṇasamudayam abhijānissanti || jarāmaraṇanirodham abhijānissanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminim
paṭipadam abhijānissanti || sabbe te evam evam abhijānissanti || seyyathāpaham etarahīti || idam assa anvaye
ñāṇaṃ || ||
21 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni dve ñāṇāni parisuddhāni honti pariyodātāni dhamme ñāṇaṃ ca
anvaye ñāṇaṃ ca || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato
imaṃ saddhammam iti pi || passati imaṃ saddhammam iti pi ||
sekhena ñāṇena samannāgato iti pi || sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi || dhammasotaṃ samāpanno iti pi || ariyo
nibbedhikapāñño iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiṭṭhati iti pīti || pe||
22 Katamā ca bhikkhave jāti || yā tesam || ||
23 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhavo ||
24 Katamaṃ ca bhikkhave upādānaṃ ||
25 Katamā ca bhikkhave taṇhā ||
26 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā ||
27 Katamo ca bhikkhave phasso ||
28 Katamaṃ ca bhikkhave saḷāyatanam ||
29 Katamaṃ ca bhikkhave nāmarūpaṃ ||
30 Katamaṃ ca bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ ||
31 Katame ca bhikkhave saṅkhārā || || Tayo me bhikkhave saṅkhārā

[page 059]
XII. 34. 2] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| kāyasaṅkhāro vacīsaṅkhāro
cittasaṅkhāro ti || ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅkhārā || ||
32 Avijjāsamudayā saṅkhārasamudayo || avijjāsamudayanirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko
maggo saṅkhāranirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ ||
Sammādiṭṭhi || pe|| sammāsamādhi || ||
33 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ saṅkhāre pajānāti || evaṃ saṅkhārasamudayam pajānāti || evaṃ
saṅkhāranirodham pajānāti || evaṃ saṅkharā nirodhagaminiṃ paṭipadam pajānāti || idam assa dhamme ñāṇaṃ ||
||
So iminā dhammena diṭṭhena viditena akālikena pattena pariyogāḷhena atītānāgate nayaṃ neti || ||
34 Ye kho keci atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā saṅkhare abbhaññaṃsu saṅkharasamudayam
abbhaññaṃsu || saṅkhāranirodham abbhaññaṃsu || sabbe te evam evam abbhaññaṃsu seyyathāpaham etarahi
||
35 Ye pi hi keci anāgatam addhānaṃ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā saṅkhāre abhijānissanti || saṅkhārasamudayam
abhijānissanti || saṅkhāranirodham abhijānissanti ||
saṅkhāranirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhijānissanti || sabbe te evam evam abhijānissanti || seyyathāpaham etarahi
||
Idam assa anvaye ñāṇaṃ ||
36 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni dve ñāṇāni parisuddhāni honti pariyodātāni dhamme ñāṇaṃ ca
anvaye ñāṇaṃ ca || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āriyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno iti pi || dassanasampanno iti pi || āgato
imaṃ saddhammam iti pi || passati imaṃ saddhammam iti pi ||
sekhena ñāṇena samannāgato iti pi || sekhayā vijjāya samannāgato iti pi || dhammasotam samāpanno iti pi || ariyo
nibbedhikapañño iti pi || amatadvāram āhacca tiṭṭhati iti pīti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).34 (4) Ñāṇassa vatthūni (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Satta sattari vo bhikkhave ñāṇavatthūni desissāmi ||
taṃ sunātha || pe|| ||

[page 060]
60 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 34. 3
Katamāni ca bhikkhave sattasattari ñāṇavatthūni ||
3 Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṃ || asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṃ || atītam pi addhānam jātipaccayā
jarāmaraṇan ti ñānaṃ || asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṃ || anāgatam pi addhānaṃ jātipaccayā
jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṃ || asati jātiyā natthi jarāmaraṇanti ñāṇaṃ || Yam pissa taṃ dhammaṭṭhitiñāṇaṃ tam pi
khayadhammam vayadhammam virāgadhammam nirodhamman ti ñāṇaṃ ||
4 Bhavapaccayā jātīti ñāṇam || pe||
5 Upādānapaccayā bhavo ti ñāṇam || pe||
6 Taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti ñāṇaṃ || pe||
7 Vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti ñānaṃ || pe||
8 Phassapaccayā vedanāti ñānaṃ || pe||
9 Saḷāyatanapaccayā phassotiñāṇaṃ || pe||
10 Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti ñāṇaṃ || pe||
11 Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti ñāṇaṃ || pe||
12 Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti ñāṇaṃ || pe||
13 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṃ || asati avijjāya natthi saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṃ || atītam pi addhānam avijjāpaccayā
saṅkhārā ti ñāṇaṃ || asati avijjāya natthi saṅkhārā ti ñāṇaṃ || anāgatam pi addhānam avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ti
ñāṇaṃ || asati avijjāya natthi saṅkhārā ti ñāṇaṃ || Yam pissa tam dhammaṭṭhitiñāṇaṃ tam pi khayadhammaṃ
vayadhammaṃ virāgadhammaṃ nirodhadhammanti ñāṇaṃ || ||
14 Imāni vuccanti bhikkhave sattasattari ñāṇavatthūnīti || || Catutthaṃ || ||
SN_,. () Avijjāpaccayā () Savatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññānaṃ || pe|| evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotīti || ||
3 Katamaṃ nu kho bhante jarāmaraṇaṃ || kassa ca panidam jarāmaraṇanti || ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || || Katamaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ kassa ca panidam jarāmaraṇanti iti vā bhikkhu yo
vadeyya

[page 061]
XII. 35. 11] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| aññaṃ jarāmaraṇam aññassa ca
panidaṃ jarāmaraṇanti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam vyañjanam eva nānaṃ || || Tam jīvaṃ
taṃ sarīranti vā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || aññaṃ jīvam aññaṃ sarīranti vā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā
sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti ||
||
Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti || ||
4 Katamā nu kho bhante jāti kassa ca panāyaṃ jātīti || ||
No kallo pañho ti Bhagavā avoca || || Katamā jāti kassa ca panāyaṃ jātīti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || aññā jāti
aññassa ca panāyaṃ jātīti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya ||
ubhayam etam ekattam vyañjanam eva nānaṃ || || Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīrantivā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā sati
brahmacariyavāso na hoti || aññaṃ jīvam aññaṃ sarīranti vā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te
bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || || Bhavapaccayā jātīti || ||
5 Katamo nu kho bhante bhavo kassa ca panāyam bhavoti || ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || || Katamo bhavo kassa ca panāyam bhavoti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || añño
bhavo aññassa ca panāyam bhavoti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam vyañjanam eva nānam ||
||
Tam jīvaṃ taṃ sarīranti vā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīranti vā
bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || || Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato
dhammaṃ deseti || ||
6 Upādānapaccayā bhavoti || pe||
7 Taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti || pe||
8 Vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti || ||
9 Phassapaccayā vedanāti || ||
10 Saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti || ||
11 Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti || ||

[page 062]
62 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 35. 12
12 Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti || ||
13 Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti || ||
14 Katame nu kho bhante saṅkhārā kassa ca panime saṅkhārāti || ||
No kallo pañhoti Bhagavā avoca || || Katame saṅkhārā kassa ca panime saṅkhārāti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya ||
aññe saṅkhārā aññassa ca panime saṅkhārāti iti vā bhikkhu yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekatthaṃ vyañjanam
eva nānaṃ || || Tam jīvaṃ tam sarīranti vā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ
sarīranti vā bhikkhu diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || ||
Ete te bhikkhu ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || || Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti ||
Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yānissitāni visūkāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || ||
15 Katamaṃ ca jarāmaraṇaṃ kassa ca panidaṃ jarāmaraṇam iti vā || aññaṃ jarāmaraṇam aññassa ca panidaṃ
jarāmaraṇam iti vā || || Taṃ jīvaṃ tam sarīram iti vā aññaṃ jīvam aññam sarīram iti vā || || Sabbānissitāni pahīnāni
bhavantī || ucchinnamūlāni tālavatthu katāni anabhāvakatāni āyatiṃ anuppādadhammāni || || Avijjāya tveva
bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yā nissitāni visukāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || ||
16 Katamā jāti kassa ca panāyam jāti iti vā || || Tam jīvaṃ taṃ sarīram iti vā aññam jivam aññaṃ sarīram iti vā || ||
Sabbānissitāni pahīnāni bhavanti || ucchinnamūlāni talavatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatiṃ anuppādadhammāni ||
Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yā nissitāni visukāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || ||
17 Katamo bhavo || pe||
18 Katamam upādānam || pe||
19 Katamā taṇhā || pe||

[page 063]
XII. 36. 9] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 63
20 Katamā vedanā || pe||
21 Katamo phasso || pe||
22 Katamaṃ saḷāyatanam || pe||
23 Katamaṃ nāmarūpam || pe||
24 Katamaṃ viññāṇaṃ || pe|| Avijjāya tveva bhikkhu asesavirāganirodhā yānissitāni visūkāyitāni visevitāni
vipphanditāni kānici kānici || ||
25 Katame saṅkhārā kassa ca panime saṅkhārā iti vā || ||
Aññe saṃkhārā aññassa ca panime saṅkhārā iti vā || taṃ jivaṃ taṃ sarīram iti vā aññaṃ jivam aññaṃ sarīram iti
vā || || Sabbānissitāni pahīnāni bhavanti || ucchinnamūlāni tālavatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatim
anuppādadhammānīti || || pe|| || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).36 (6) Avijjāpaccayā (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Avijjāpaccayā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || saṅkhārāpaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Katamaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ kassa ca panidaṃ jarāmaraṇanti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || aññaṃ jarāmaraṇam
aññassa ca panidam jarāmaraṇanti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattham vyañjanam eva nānam
|| ||
Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīranti vā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || aññam jīvam aññaṃ sarīranti vā
bhikkhave diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso nā hoti || ||
Ete te bhikkhave ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti ||
pe || ||
4 Katamā jāti || ||
5 Katamo bhavo || ||
6 Katamam upādānaṃ || ||
7 Katamā taṇhā || ||
8 Katamā vedanā || ||
9 Katamo phasso || ||

[page 064]
64 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 36. 10
10 Katamaṃ saḷāyatanaṃ || ||
11 Katamam nāmarūpaṃ || ||
12 Katamaṃ viññāṇaṃ || ||
13 Katame saṅkhārā kassa ca panime saṅkhārā ti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || aññe saṅkhārā aññassa ca
panime saṅkhārā ti iti vā bhikkhave yo vadeyya || ubhayam etam ekattam vyañjanam eva nāṇaṃ ||
Taṃ jīvam taṃ sarīram iti vā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso no hoti || aññaṃ jīvam aññaṃ sarīram iti vā
bhikkhave ditthiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti || ||
Ete te bhikkhave ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ||
pe || ||
14 Avijjāya tveva bhikkhave asesavirāganirodhā yānissitāni visukāyitāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici || ||
15 Katamā jāti || pe||
16 Katamo bhavo || ||
17 Katamam upādānam || ||
18 Katamā taṇhā || ||
19 Katamā vedanā || ||
20 Katamo phasso || ||
21 Katamaṃ saḷāyatanaṃ || ||
22 Katamaṃ nāmarūpaṃ || ||
23 Katamaṃ viññāṇam || ||
24 Katame saṅkhārā kassa ca panime saṅkhārā iti vā || ||
Aññe saṅkhārā aññassa ca panime saṅkhārā iti vā || || Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīram iti vā || || Sabbānissitāni pahināni
bhavanti ucchinnamūlāni tālavatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatim anupādadhammānīti || || Chaṭṭham || ||

SN_2,12(1).37 (7) Na tumhā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Nāyam bhikkhave kāyo tumhākam na pi aññesaṃ ||

[page 065]
XII. 38. 4] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 65
3 Purāṇam idam bhikkhave kammam abhisaṅkhatam abhisañcetayitam vedaniyaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4 Tatra kho bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako paṭiccasamuppādaññeva sādhukaṃ yoniso manasi karoti || ||
5 Iti imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti || imassuppādā idam uppajjati || imasmin asati idam na hoti || imassa nirodhā idam
nirujjhati || Yad idam avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ||
saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇam || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || avijjāya tveva
asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || pe|| || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).38 (8) Cetanā (1)

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Yañca kho bhikkhave ceteti yañ ca pakappeti yañca anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti || tasmiṃ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe virūḷhe āyatim punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti ||
āyatim punabbhavābhinibbattiyā sati āyatiṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti ||
||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 No ce bhikkhave ceteti no ce pakappeti atha ce anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti || tasmiṃ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe virūḷhe āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti ||
āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatiyā sati āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti
|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave no ceva ceteti no ca pakappeti no ca anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ na hoti viññāṇassa
ṭhitiyā

[page 066]
66 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 39. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ārammaṇe asati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na
hoti || tad appatiṭṭhite viññāṇe avirūḷhe āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti na hoti || āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbattiyā
asati āyatiṃ jāti jarāmaraṇam sokadevaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotī ti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).39 (9) Cetanā (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Yañca bhikkhave ceteti yañ ca pakappeti yañ ca anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti || tasmiṃ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe virūḷhe nāmarūpassa avakkanti hoti || ||
3 Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ || || Saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso || || Phassapaccayā vedanā || pe|| || Tanhā || ||
pe || || Upādānaṃ || || pe|| || Bhavo || pe|| jāti || pe|| Jarāmaraṇaṃ || sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
4 No ce bhikkhave ceteti no ca pakappeti atha ce anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti || || Tasmiṃ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe {virūḷhe} nāmarūpassa avakkanti hoti || ||
5 Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave no ceteti no ca pakappeti no ca anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ na hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe asati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti || || Tad appatiṭṭhite viññāṇe avirūḷhe nāmarūpassa avakkanti na hoti ||
||
Nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).40 (10 Cetanā (3)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Yañca kho bhikkhave ceteti yañca pakappeti yañca anuseti

[page 067]
XII. 40. 7] KAḶĀRAKHATTIYO VAGGO CATUTTHO 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ārammaṇam etaṃ hoti viññāṇassa
ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti || ||
3 Tasmiṃ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe virūḷhe nati hoti || natyā sati āgatigati hoti || āgatigatiyā sati cutūpapāto hoti ||
cutūpapāte sati āyatiṃ jāti jarāmaraṇam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
4 No ce bhikkhave ceteti no ca pakappeti atha ce anuseti ārammaṇam etaṃ hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā || ārammaṇe
sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti || ||
5 Tasmiṃ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe {virūḷhe} nati hoti || natiyā sati āgatigati hoti || āgatigatiyā sati cutūpapāto hoti ||
cutūpapāte sati āyatiṃ jāti jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave no ce ceteti no ca pakappeti no ca anuseti || ārammaṇam etaṃ na hoti viññāṇassa
ṭhitiyā ||
ārammaṇe asati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti ||
7 Tad appatiṭṭhite viññāṇe avirūḷhe nati na hoti || natiyā asati āgatigati na hoti || āgatigatiyā asati cutupapāto na
hoti || cutūpapāte asati āyatiṃ jāti jarāmaraṇam soka paridevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhukkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Dasamaṃ || ||
Kaḷārakhattiyavaggo catuttho || || Tassuddānam || ||
Bhūtam idaṃ Kalārañca ||
Dve ca Ñāṇassa vatthūni ||

[page 068]
68 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 41. 1
Avijjāpaccayā ca dve ||
Natumhā Cetanā tayo ti || ||

CHAPTER V Gahapativaggo Pañcamo

SN_2,12(1).41 (1) Pañcaverabhayā (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

I
2 Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinnam kho Anāthapiṇḍikam gahapatim Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || Catūhi ca sotāpattiyaṅgehi
samannāgato hoti || ariyo cassa ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || so akaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṃ
vyākareyya || || Khīṇanirayomhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapettivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno
ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || ||
4 Katamāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || ||
5 Yaṃ gahapati pāṇātipātī pāṇātipātapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayam veram pasavati samparāyikam pi
bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkham domanassam {paṭisaṃvediyati} || pānātipātāpaṭiviratassa evaṃ
tam bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
6 Yam gahapati adinnādāyi adinnādānapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayam veram pasavati || samparāyikam pi
bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassam {paṭisaṃvediyati} || adinnādānā paṭiviratassa
evaṃ taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
[page 069]
XII. 41. 13] GAHAPATIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 69
7 Yaṃ gahapati kāmesu micchācārī kāmesu micchācārapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veram pasavati ||
samparāyikam pi bhayam veram pasavati || Cetasikam pi dukkham domanassam {paṭisaṃvediyati} || kāmesu
micchācārā paṭiviratassa tam bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
8 Yam gahapati musāvādī musāvādapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayam veram pasavati || samparāyikam pi
bhayaṃ veram pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkham domanassam {paṭisaṃvediyati} || musāvādā paṭiviratassa evaṃ
taṃ bhayaṃ veram vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
9 Yaṃ gahapati surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi
bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati || samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veram pasavati || cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassam
{paṭisaṃvedayati} || sūrāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratassa evam tam bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti || ||
Imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti ||

II
10 Katamehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
11 Idha gahapati ariyasāvako Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || || Iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ
sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ
Buddho Bhagavāti || ||
12 Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || ||
Svākhyāto Bhagavatā Dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhīti || ||
13 Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti || supaṭipanno Bhagavato Sāvakasaṅgho || ujupaṭipanno
Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ||
sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho || yadidaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭhapurisapuggalā || || esa Bhagavato
Sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakhettaṃ lokassāti

[page 070]
70 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 41. 14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
14 Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti || akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi
viññūpasaṭṭhehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṃvattanikehi || ||
Imehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
15 Katamo cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppatividdho || ||
16 Idha gahapati ariyasāvako paṭiccasamuppādaññeva sādhukaṃ yoniso manasi karoti || || Iti imasmiṃ sati idaṃ
hoti || imasmim asati idaṃ na hoti || imassuppādā idam uppajjati || imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati ||
17 Yadidam avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || || saṅkhāranirodhā
viññāṇanirodho || pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
Ayam assa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || ||
18 Yato ca kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || imehi catūhi
sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ayaṃ cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || so
ākaṅkhamano attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya || khīṇanirayomhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapettivisayo
khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto ||
sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || Pathamam || ||
SN_2,12(1).42 (2) Pañcaverabhayā (2)
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā-Phagavā etad avoca || ||

[page 071]
XII. 43. 1] GAHAPATIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 71
3 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || catūhi ca sotāpattiyaṅgehi
samannāgato hoti || ariyo cassa ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || so ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānam
vyākareyya || || Khīṇanirayomhi || pe|| avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano || || [Bhikkhave ti sabbam
vitthāretabbaṃ] || ||
3 Katamāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || ||
Yaṃ bhikkhave pānātipāti || pe|| ||
Yaṃ bhikkhave adinnādāyī || pe|| ||
Yaṃ bhikkhave kāmesu micchācārī || pe|| ||
Yaṃ bhikkhave musāvādī || pe|| ||
Yaṃ bhikkhave surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī || pe|| ||
Imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || ||
4 Katamehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Buddhe || pe|| Dhamme ||
pe || Saṅghe || pe|| Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti || ||
Imehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ||
5 Katamo cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || ||
Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paṭicca samuppādaññeva sādhukaṃ yoniso manasi karoti || pe || ||
Ayam assa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || ||
6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni pañcabhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti || imehi catūhi
sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti || ayaṃ cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho || So
ākaṅkhamāno attanā va attānaṃ vyākareyya || || Khīṇanirayomhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapettivisayo
khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto || sotāpanno ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).43 (3) Dukkha

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

[page 072]
72 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 43. 2
2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudayañca atthaṅgamañca desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha || pe|| ||

I
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo ||
4 Cakkhuṃ ca paticca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo || ||
5 Sotaṃ ca paṭicca sadde ca ||
6 Ghānaṃ ca paṭicca gandhe ca ||
7 Jivhaṃ ca paṭicca rase ca ||
8 Kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca ||
9 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo || ||

II
10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthaṅgamo || ||
11 Cakkhuṃ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || || Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā
bhavanirodho ||
bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jatāmaraṇam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam
etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthaṅgamo || ||
12 Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṃ || ||
13 Ghānañ ca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṃ ||
14 Jivhaṃ ca paṭicca || pe||
15 Kāyaṃ ca paṭicca || pe||
16 Manaṃ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇam saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho
||
bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti

[page 073]
XII. 44. 12] GAHAPATIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
17 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthaṅgamo ti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).44 (4) Loko

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Lokassa bhikkhave samudayañca atthaṅgamañca desissāmi || Tam suṇātha || pe|| ||

I
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa samudayo || ||
4 Cakkhuṃ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇam saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || taṇhapaccayā upādānaṃ || upādānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā
jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti ||
Ayaṃ lokassa samudayo || ||
5 Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca || pe|| ||
6 Ghānaṃ ca paṭicca gandhe ca || pe|| ||
7 Jivhaṃ ca paṭicca rase ca || pe|| ||
8 Kāyaṃ ca paṭicca poṭṭhabbe ca || ||
9 Manaṃ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇam || tiṇṇam saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
pe||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || || Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave lokassa
samudayo || ||

II
10 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa atthaṅgamo || ||
11 Cakkhuṃ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || tassā yeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho
||
pe || || evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
Ayaṃ lokassa atthaṅgamo || ||
12 Sotaṃ ca paṭicca sadde ca || pe|| ||

[page 074]
74 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 44. 13
13 Ghānaṃ ca paṭicca gandhe ca || pe|| ||
14 Jivhaṃ ca paṭicca rase ca || pe|| ||
15 Kāyaṃ ca paṭicca poṭṭhabbe ca || pe|| ||
16 Manaṃ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇam saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || || tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā
bhavanirodho ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
17 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave lokassa atthaṅgamoti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).45 (5) Ñātika

1 Evam me sutaṃ || Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe || ||

I
2 Atha kho Bhagavā rahogato paṭisallīno imam dhammapariyāyam abhāsi || ||
3 Cakkhuṃ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo
hoti || ||
4 Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca || pe|| ||
5 Ghānañca paṭicca gandhe ca || pe|| ||
6 Jivhaṃ ca paṭicca rase ca || pe|| ||
7 Kāyaṃ ca paṭicca poṭṭhabbe ca || pe|| ||
8 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || taṇhāpaccayā upādānam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa
samudayo hoti || ||
9 Cakkhuṃ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṃ || tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā ||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || tassā yeva taṇhāya || asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodhe || upādānanirodhā
bhavanirodho ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || pe|| ||

[page 075]
XII. 46. 3] GAHAPATIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 75
10 Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca || pe|| ||
11 Ghānañca paṭicca || pe|| ||
12 Jivhañca paṭicca || pe|| ||
13 Kāyañca paṭicca || pe|| ||
14 Manañca paṭicca dhamme uppajjati manoviññāṇaṃ ||
tiṇṇaṃ saṅgatiphasso || phassapaccayā vedanā || vedanāpaccayā taṇhā || tassā yeva taṇhāya
asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe|| ||
Evam atassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||

II
15 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavato upassutiṃṭhito hoti || ||
16 Addasā kho Bhagavā taṃ bhikkhum upassutiṃṭhitaṃ ||
17 Disvāna taṃ bhikkhum etad avoca || || Assosi no tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ dhammapariyāyanti || ||
Evam bhante ti || ||
18 Uggaṇhāhi tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ ||
pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ || ||
Atthasaṃhitāyam bhikkhu dhammapariyāyo ādibrahamacariyako ti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).46 (6) Aññataraṃ

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||
2 Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi ||
sammodanīyaṃ katham sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca ||
3 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama so karoti {paṭisaṃvediyatīti} || ||
So karoti so paṭisaṃvediyatītī kho brāhmaṇa ayam eko anto || ||

[page 076]
76 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 46. 4
4 Kim pana bho Gotama añño karoti añño paṭisaṃvediyatīti || ||
Añño karoti añño paṭisaṃvediyatīti kho brāhmaṇa ayaṃ dutiyo anto || || Ete te brāhmaṇa ubho ante anupagamma
majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || ||
5 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkhāranirodhā || pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
6 Evaṃ vutte so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pe||
Upāsakam maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).47 (7) Jānussoṇi

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho Jānussoṇi brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi ||
pe || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Jānussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Kim nu kho bho Gotama sabbaṃ atthīti || || Sabbam atthīti kho brāhmaṇa ayam eko anto || ||
4 Kiṃ pana bho Gotama sabbaṃ natthīti || ||
Sabbam natthīti kho brāhmaṇa ayaṃ dutiyo anto || ||
Ete te brāhmaṇa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || ||
5 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
6 Evaṃ vutte so Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 077]
XII. 49. 1] GAHAPATIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pe ||
pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || || Sattamam || ||

SN_2,12(1).48 (8) Lokāyatika

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Atha kho lokāyatiko brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā || pe|| ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho lokāyatiko brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama sabbam atthīti || ||
Sabbam atthīti kho brāhmaṇa jeṭṭham etam lokāyatam || ||
4 Kim pana bho Gotama sabbaṃ natthīti || ||
Sabbaṃ natthīti kho brāhmaṇa dutiyaṃ etaṃ lokāyataṃ || ||
5 Kiṃ nu kho bho Gotama sabbam ekattan ti ||
Sabbam ekattanti kho brāhmaṇa tatiyam etaṃ lokāyataṃ || ||
6 Kiṃ pana bho Gotama sabbaṃ puthuttanti || ||
Sabbaṃ puthuttanti kho brāhmaṇa catuttham etaṃ lokāyatam || ||
Ete te brāhmaṇa ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || ||
7 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā || saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotī || ||
Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
8 Evaṃ vutte lokāyatiko brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama || pe || ajjatagge
pānupe taṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).49 (9) Ariyasāvaka (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 078]
78 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 49. 2
2 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṃ hoti || ||
Kiṃ nu kho kismiṃ sati kiṃ hoti || Kissuppādā kim uppajjati || || [Kismiṃ satī saṅkhāra honti || Kismiṃ sati
viññāṇaṃ hoti ||] Kismiṃ sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti || kismiṃ sati saḷāyatanaṃ hoti || kismiṃ sati phasso hoti || kismiṃ
sati vedanā hoti || kismiṃ sati taṇhā hoti || kismiṃ sati upādānaṃ hoti || kismiṃ sati bhavo hoti || kismiṃ sati jāti
hoti || kismiṃ sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hotīti || ||
3 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariya sāvakassa aparapaccayā ñāṇam evettha hoti || || Imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti ||
imassuppādā idam uppajjati || [Avijjāya sati saṅkhārā honti ||
saṅkhāresu sati viññāṇaṃ hoti ||] viññāṇe sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti || pe|| || Jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hotīti || || So evaṃ
pajānāti evam ayam loko samudayatīti || ||
4 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṃ hoti || ||
Kiṃ nu kho kismiṃ asati kiṃ na hoti || kissa nirodhā kiṃ nirujjhati || [Kismiṃ asati saṅkhārā na honti || kismiṃ asati
viññāṇaṃ na hoti ||] kismiṃ asati nāmarūpaṃ na hoti ||
kismiṃ asati saḷāyatanaṃ na hoti || kismiṃ asati phasso na hoti || kismiṃ asati vedanā na hoti || kismiṃ asati
taṇhā na hoti || kismiṃ asati upādānaṃ na hoti || kismiṃ asati bhavo na hoti || kismiṃ asati jāti na hoti || kismiṃ
asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti || pe|| ||
5 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa aparapaccayā ñāṇam evettha hoti ||
Imasmiṃ asīti idaṃ na hoti || imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati || [Avijjāya asati saṅkhārā na honti || saṅkhāresu asati
viññāṇaṃ na hoti ||] viññāṇe asati nāmarūpaṃ na hoti || nāmarūpe asati saḷāyatanam na hoti || pe|| phasso na hoti
|| pe|| vedanā na hoti || taṇhā na hoti || pe|| upādānaṃ na hoti || pe|| bhavo na hoti || pe|| jāti na hoti || pe|| jātiyā
asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti || pe|| || So evaṃ pajānāti evam ayaṃ loko nirujjhatīti || ||

[page 079]
XII. 50. 5] GAHAPATIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 79
6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ lokassa samudayañca atthaṅgamañca yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno iti pi || pe|| ||
amatadvāram āhacca tiṭṭhati iti pīti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).50 (10) Ariyasāvaka (2)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṃ hoti || ||
Kiṃ nu kho kismiṃ sati kiṃ hoti || || kissuppādā kim uppajjati || kismiṃ sati saṅkhārā honti || kismiṃ sati viññāṇaṃ
hoti || kismiṃ sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti || kismiṃ sati saḷāyatanaṃ hoti || kismiṃ sati phasso hoti || kismiṃ sati vedanā
hoti || kismiṃ sati taṇhā hoti || kismiṃ sati upādānaṃ hoti ||
kismiṃ sati bhavo hoti || kismiṃ sati jāti hoti || kismiṃ sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti || pe|| ||
3 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa aparapaccayā ñāṇam evettha hoti || || Imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti ||
imassuppādā idam uppajjati || || avijjāya sati saṅkhārā honti ||
saṅkhāresu sati viññāṇaṃ hoti || viññāṇe sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti || nāmarūpe sati saḷāyatanam hoti || saḷāyatane sati
phasso hoti || phasse sati vedanā hoti || vedanāya sati taṇhā hoti || taṇhāya sati upādānaṃ na hoti || upādāne sati
bhavo hoti || bhave sati jāti hoti || jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hotīti || ||
So evaṃ jānāti evam ayaṃ loko samudayatīti || ||
4 Na bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṃ hoti || Kiṃ nu kho kismiṃ asati kiṃ na hoti || kissa nirodhā kiṃ
nirujjhati || kismiṃ asati saṅkhārā na honti || kismiṃ asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti || pe|| || kismim asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na
hoti || ||
5 Atha kho bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa aparapaccayā ñāṇam evettha hoti || || Imasmim asati idaṃ na hoti
|| imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati || Avijjāya asati saṅkhārā na honti

[page 080]
80 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 50. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| saṅkhāresu asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti ||
viññāṇe asati nāmarūpaṃ na hoti || nāmarūpe asati saḷāyatanaṃ na hoti || pe|| jātiyā asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti ||
||
So evam pajānāti evam ayaṃ loko nirujjhatīti || ||
6 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evam lokassa samudayañca atthaṅgamañca yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako diṭṭhisampanno iti pi ||
passati imaṃ saddhammam iti pi || sekhena ñāṇena samannāgato iti pi || [sekhāya vijjāya samannāgato iti pi ||]
dhammasotaṃ samāpanno iti pi || ariyo nibbedhikapañño iti pi ||
amatadvāram āhacca tiṭṭhati iti pīti || || Dasamaṃ || ||
Gahapativaggo pañcamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Dve Pañcaverabhayā vuttā ||
Dukkhaṃ Loko ca Ñātikaṃ ||
Aññataraṃ Jānussoṇi ca ||
Dve Ariyasāvakā vuttā ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti ||

CHAPTER VI Rukkha-vaggo Chaṭṭho

SN_2,12(1).51 (1) Parivimaṃsana

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Kittāvatā nu kho bhikkhave bhikkhu {pariviṃsamāno} parivīmaṃseyya sabbaso
sammādukkhakkhayāyāti || ||
{Bhagavaṃmūlakā} no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā

[page 081]
XII. 51. 10] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 81
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva
paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti || ||
4 Tena hi bhikkhave taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
5 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu parivīmaṃsamāno parivīmaṃsati || || Yaṃ kho idam anekavidhaṃ nānappakārakaṃ
dukkhaṃ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇaṃ || idaṃ nu kho dukkhaṃ kiṃnidānaṃ kiṃsamudayaṃ kiṃjātikaṃ
kimpabhavaṃ || || kismiṃ sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti || kismiṃ asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti || ||
6 So parivīmaṃsamāno evam pajānāti || Yaṃ kho idam anekavidhaṃ nānappakarakaṃ dukkhaṃ loke uppajjati
jarāmaraṇaṃ || idaṃ kho dukkhaṃ jātinidānaṃ jātisamudayaṃ jātijātikaṃ jātipabhavaṃ || || Jātiyā sati
jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti || jātiyā asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti || ||
7 So jarāmaraṇaṃ ca pajānāti jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ ca pajānāti jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ ca pajānāti || yā ca
jarāmaraṇanirodhasāruppagāminī paṭipadā taṃ ca pajānāti || ||
Tathā paṭipanno ca hoti anudhammacārī || ||
8 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammādukkhakkhayāya paṭipanno jarāmaraṇanirodhāya || ||
9 Athāparaṃ parivīmaṃsamāno parivīmaṃsati || || Bhavo panāyaṃ kinnidāno || Upādānaṃ panidaṃ kinnidānam
||
Taṇhā panāyaṃ kinnidānā || Vedanā || Phasso || Saḷāyatanaṃ panidaṃ kinnidānaṃ || Nāmarūpaṃ panidaṃ ||
Viññāṇaṃ panidaṃ || Saṅkhārā panime kinnidānā kiṃsamudayā kiṃjātikā kiṃpabhāvā || kismiṃ sati saṅkhārā
honti kismiṃ asati saṅkhārā na hontī ti || ||
10 So parivimaṃsamāno evaṃ pajānāti || || Saṅkhārā avijjānidānā avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā avijjāpabhavā || ||

[page 082]
82 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 51. 11
Avijjāya sati saṅkhārā honti || avijjāya asati saṅkhārā na hontī ti || ||
11 So saṅkhāre ca pajānāti saṅkhārasamudayañca pajānāti saṅkhāranirodhañ ca pajānāti || yā ca
saṅkhārānirodhasāruppagāminī paṭipadā taṃ ca pajānāti || || Tathā paṭipanno ca hoti anudhammacārī || || Ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammādukkhakkhayāya paṭipanno saṅkhāranirodhāya || ||
12 Avijjāgato yaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalo puññaṃ ce saṅkhāram abhisaṃkharoti || puññūpagaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ
||
apuññaṃ ce saṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkharoti || apuññūpagaṃ hoti viññāṇaṃ || Āneñjam ce saṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti
||
āneñjūpagaṃ hoti viññānaṃ || ||
13 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno avijjā pahīnā hoti vijjā uppannā || so avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā-n-eva
puññabhisaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti || na apuññābhisaṅkhāram abhisaṅkharoti || na ānejābhisaṅkhāram
abhisaṅkharoti || ||
14 Anabhisaṅkharonto anabhisañcetayanto na kiñci loke upādiyati || anupādiyaṃ na paritassati || aparitassaṃ
paccattaññeva parinibbāyati || khīṇā jāti || vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ {karaṇīyaṃ} nāparam itthattāyā ti
pajānāti || ||
15 So sukham ce vedanaṃ vedayati || sā aniccāti pajānāti || anajjhositā ti pajānāti || anabhinanditāti pajānāti || ||
Dukkhaṃ ce vedanam vedayati || sa aniccā ti pajānāti || anajjhositāti pajānāti || anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || ||
Adukkham asukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vedayati || sā aniccāti pajānāti || anajjhositāti pajānāti || anabhinanditā ti pajānāti
|| ||
16 So sukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vedayati visaññutto taṃ vedanam vedayati || dukkhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vedayati
visaññutto taṃ vedanaṃ vedayati || adukkham asukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vedayati visaññutto taṃ vedanaṃ vedayati
||

[page 083]
XII. 51. 23] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 83
17 So kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || jīvitapariyantikaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyamāno jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā
idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissanti ||
sarīrāni avasissantīti pajānāti || ||
18 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso kumbhakārapākā uṇhaṃ kumbham uddharitvā same bhūmibhāge patiṭṭhapeyya
tatra yāyam usmā sa tattheva vūpasameyya kapallāni avasiseyyuṃ || evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || jīvitapariyantikaṃ
vedanaṃ vedijamāno jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyāmīti pajānāti ||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissanti || sarīrāni
avassissantīti pajānāti || ||
19 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || api nu kho khīnāsavo bhikkhu puññābhisaṅkhāraṃ vā abhisaṅkhareyya
apuññābhisaṅkhāram vā abhisaṅkhareyya āneñjābhisaṅkhāram vā abhisaṅkhareyyāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
20 Sabbaso vā pana saṅkhāresu asati saṅkharānirodhā api nu kho viññāṇaṃ paññayethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
21 Sabbaso vā pana viññāṇe asati saṅkhāranirodhā api nu kho nāmarūpaṃ paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
22 Sabbaso vā nāmarūpe asati nāmarūpanirodhā api nu kho saḷāyatanaṃ paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
23 Sabbaso vā pana saḷāyatane asati saḷāyatananirodhā api nu kho phasso paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||

[page 084]
84 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 51. 24
24 Sabbaso vā pana phasse asati phassanirodhā api nu kho vedanā paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
25 Sabbaso vā pana vedanāya asati vedanānirodhā api nu kho taṇhā paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
26 Sabbasso vā pana taṇhāya asati taṇhānirodhā api nu kho upādānam paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
27 Sabbaso vā pana upādāne asati upādānanirodhā api nu kho bhavo paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
28 Sabbaso vā pana bhave asati bhavanirodhā api nu kho jāti paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
29 Sabbaso vā pana jātiyā asati jātinirodhā api nu kho jarāmaraṇaṃ paññāyethāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
30 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave || evam etam bhikkhave netam aññathā || || Saddahatha me tam bhikkhave
adhimuccatha nikkaṅkhā ettha hotha nibbicikicchā || esevanto dukkhassāti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).52 (2) Upādāna

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavāḍḍhati || taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dasannaṃ vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṃ vīsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṃ tiṃsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṃ
cattārīsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṃ mahā aggikkhandho jāleyya

[page 085]
XII. 52. 7] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 85
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
Tatra puriso kālena kālaṃ sukkhāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhippeyya || sukkhāni ca gomayāni pakkhippeyya || sukkhāni
ca kaṭṭhāni pakkhippeyya || Evañhi so bhikkhave mahā aggikkhando tadāhāro tadupādāno ciram dīgham
addhānam jaleyya ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati || taṇhāpaccayā
upādānaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
5 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesa ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho
||
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho ||
jātinirodha jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dasannaṃ vā kaṭṭhavāhānam vīsāya vā || tiṃsāya vā cattārīsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānam mahā
aggikkhandho jāleyya || tatra puriso na kālena kālaṃ sukkhāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhippeyya || na sukkhāni ca
gomayāni pakkhippeyya || na sukkhāni ca kaṭṭhāni pakkhippeyya || Evañhi so bhikkhave mahā aggikkhandho
purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññāssa ca anupāhārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || ||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || tanhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

[page 086]
86 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 53. 1]

SN_2,12(1).53 (3) Saññojanaṃ (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati || taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ ||
[upādānāpaccayābhavo || bhavapaccayājāti || jatipaccayājarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti ||] Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaṃ ca paṭicca vaṭṭim ca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya || tatra puriso kālena kalaṃ
telam āsiñceyya vaṭṭim upasamhareyya || Evañhi so bhikkhave telappadīpo tadāhāro tad upādāno ciraṃ dīgham
addhānaṃ jaleyya ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati ||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ || pe|| ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
5 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || tanhānirodhā
upādānanirodho ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaṃ ca paṭicca vaṭṭiṃ ca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya || tatra puriso na kālena kālaṃ
telam āsiñceyya na vaṭṭiñca upasaṃhareyya || Evañhi so bhikkhave telappadīpo purimassa ca upādañassa
pariyādānā aññassa ca anupāhārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || ||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Tatiyam || ||

[page 087]
XII. 55. 3] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 87

SN_2,12(1).54 (4) Saññojanaṃ (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaṃ ca paṭicca vaṭṭiṃ ca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya || tatra puriso kālena kālam
telam āsiñceyya vaṭṭiṃ upasaṃhareyya || evam hi so bhikkhave telappadīpo tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṃ dīgham
addhānaṃ jāleyya || Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā
pavaḍḍhati || taṇhāpaccayā upādānam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave telaṃ ca paṭicca vaṭṭiṃ ca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya || tatra na kālena kālam telam
āsiñceyya na vaṭṭiṃ ca upasaṃhareyya || Evañ hi so bhikkhave telappadīpo purimassa ca upādānassa
pariyādānā aññassa ca anupāhārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu
ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Catuttham || ||

SN_2,12(1).55 (5) Mahārukkho (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati || Taṇhāpaccayā upādānam ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāniyāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni sabbān tāni
uddham ojam abhiharanti || Evañ hi so bhikkhave mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
tiṭṭheyya || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati ||
tanhāpaccayā upādānam || [upadānapaccayā bhavo] || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti
|| ||

[page 088]
88 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 55. 4
4 Upādāniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho
||
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya || so taṃ rukkhaṃ mūle
chindeyya || mulena chetvā paliṃ khaṇeyya || paliṃ khaṇitvā mulāni uddhareyya antamaso usīraṇāḷimattānipi || so
taṃ rukkhaṃ khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chindeyya || khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chetvā phāleyya || phāletvā sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ
kareyya || sakalikam sakalikaṃ karitvā vātātape visoseyya ||
vātātape visosetvā agginā ḍaheyya || agginā ḍahitvā masiṃ kareyya || masiṃ karitvā mahāvāte vā opuneyya ||
nadiyāvā sīghasotāya pavāheyya || || Evañhi so bhikkhave mahārukkho ucchinnamūlo assa || tālavatthukato
anabhāvaṃkato āyatim anuppādadhammo || ||
6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānuppassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || || pe [upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho] || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).56 (6) Mahārukkho (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāniyāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni sabbāni tāni
uddham ojam abhiharanti || Evañhi so bhikkhave mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṃ dīgham addhānam
tiṭṭheyya || ||
3 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati || ||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ

[page 089]
XII. 57. 5] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya || so taṃ rukkham mūle
chindeyya || mūle chetvā paliṃ khaṇeyya || paliṃ khaṇitvā mulāni uddhareyya || pe|| || nadiyā vā sīghasotāya
pavāheyya || || Evañhi so bhikkhave mahārukkho ucchinnamūlo assa || tālavatthukato anabhāvaṃkato āyatim
anuppādadhammo || ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Chaṭṭham || ||

SN_2,12(1).57 (7) Taruṇa

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati || taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ ||
pe || || Evam etassa kevalassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave taruṇo rukkho || tassa puriso kālena kālam mūlāni palisajjeyya || kālena kālam paṃsuṃ
dadeyya || kālena kālaṃ udakam dadeyya || || Evañhi so bhikkhave taruṇo rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno vuddhiṃ
virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati ||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
5 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho ||
la || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||

[page 090]
90 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 57. 6
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave taruṇo rukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya || So taṃ rukkhaṃ mūle
chindeyya mūle chetvā phalikhaṇeyya || phalikhaṇitvā mūlani uddhareyya antamaso usīranāḷamattāni pi so taṃ
rukkhaṃ khaṇḍākhaṇḍikam chindeyya khaṇḍākhandikaṃ chetvā phaleyya phāletvā sakalikam sakalikaṃ kareyya
sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ karitvā vātātape visosetvā agginā ḍaheyya agginā ḍahetvā masiṃ kareyya masiṃ karitvā
vātātape vā opuneyya nadiyā vā sīghasotāya pavāheyya ||
evañhi so bhikkhave taruṇo rukkho ucchinnamūlo assa ||
tālavatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo || ||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).58 (8) Nāmarūpam

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato nāmarūpassa avakkanti hoti ||
Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāni yāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni || sabbāni tāni
uddham ojam abhiharanti || Evañhi so bhikkhave mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
tiṭṭheyya || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato nāmarūpassa avakkanti hoti ||
pe || ||
5 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato nāmarūpassa avakkanti na hoti ||
nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho
[page 091]
XII. 59. 8] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 91
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya || pe|| || āyatim
anupādadhammo ||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu ādinavānupassino viharato nāmarūpassa avakkanti na hoti
|| Nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || ||
Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).59 (9) Viññāṇaṃ

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu assādānupassino viharato viññāṇassa avakkanti hoti || viññāṇapaccayā
nāmarūpaṃ || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva mulāni || pe|| ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato viññāṇassa avakkanti hoti ||
viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
5 Saññojaniyesu bhikkhave dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato viññāṇassa avakkanti na hoti || viññāṇanirodhā
nāmarūpanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya || pe|| || āyatiṃ
anuppādadhammo || ||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave saññojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato viññāṇassa avakkanti na hoti ||
viññāṇassa nirodhā nāmarūpanirodho || pe|| ||
8 Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti || || Navamaṃ || ||

[page 092]
92 NIDĀNA-SAMYUTTA [XII. 60. 1

SN_2,12(1).60 (10) Nidāna

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurusu viharati Kammāsadammaṃ nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante
yāvagambhīro cāyam bhante paṭiccasamuppādo gambhīrāvabhāso ca || atha ca pana me uttānakuttānako viya
khāyatīti || ||
4 Māhevām Ānanda māhevam Ānanda || gambhīro cāyam Ānanda paṭiccasamuppādo gambhīrāvabhāso ca ||
Etassa Ānanda dhammassa {aññāṇaṃ} ananubodhā appativedhā evam ayaṃ pajā tantākulakajātā
guḷigandhikajātā muñjapabbajā bhūtā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ saṃsāraṃ nātivattati ||
5 Upādāniyesu Ānanda dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati || taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo || [bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
sambhavanti ||] Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi Ānanda mahārukkho || tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāni yāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni || sabbāni tāni
uddham ojam abhisaṃharanti || Evañhi so Ānanda mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ
tiṭṭheyya || ||
7 Evam eva kho Ānanda upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino viharato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati|| taṇhapaccayā
upādānaṃ

[page 093]
XII. 60. 10] RUKKHA-VAGGO CHAṬṬHO 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| upādānapaccayā bhavo || pe|| || Evam
etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
8 Upādāniyesu Ānanda dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho ||
[upādānanirodha bhavanirodho ||] pe|| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
9 Seyyathāpi Ānanda mahārukkho || Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya || So tam rukkhaṃ mūle
chindeyya || mūle chetvā paliṃ khaṇeyya || paliṃ khaṇitvā mūlāni uddhareyya antamaso usīranāḷimattāni pi || so
taṃ rukkham khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chindeyya || khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chinditvā phāleyya || phāletvā sakalikaṃ
sakalikaṃ kareyya ||
sakalikaṃ sakalikaṃ karitvā vātātape visoseyya || vātātāpe visosetvā agginā ḍaheyya || agginā ḍahetvā masiṃ
kareyya ||
masiṃ karitvā mahāvāte vā opuneyya nadiyā vā sīghasotāya pavāheyya || Evañhi so Ānanda mahārukkho
ucchinnamūlo assa tālavatthukato anabhāvanikato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo || ||
10 Evam eva kho Ānanda upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino viharato taṇhā nirujjhati || taṇhānirodhā
upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā jātinirodho || jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokoparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti
|| || Dasamaṃ || ||
Rukkhavaggo chaṭṭho || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Parivīmaṃsanupādānaṃ ||
Dve ca Saññojanāni ca ||
Mahārukkhena dve vuttā||
Taruṇena ca sattamaṃ ||
Nāmarūpañca Viññāṇaṃ ||
Nidānena ca te dasāti || ||

[page 094]
94 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 61. 1

CHAPTER VII MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO

SN_2,12(1).61 (1) Assutavato

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Assutavā bhikkhave putthujjano imasmiṃ cātumahābhūtikasmiṃ kāyasmim nibbindeyya pi virajjeyya pi
vimucceyya pi || ||
3 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Dissati bhikkhave imassa catumahābhūtikassa kāyassa ācayo pi apacayo pi ādānam pi
nikkhepanam pi || ||
Tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano nibbindeyya pi virajjeyya pi vimucceyya pi || ||
4 Yaṃ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave vuccati cittaṃ iti pi mano iti pi viññānaṃ iti pi|| tatrassutavā puthujjano nālaṃ
nibbinditum nālaṃ virajjituṃ nālaṃ vimuccituṃ || ||
5 Tam kissa hetu|| Dīgharattaṃ hetaṃ bhikkhave assutavato puthujjanassa ajjhositaṃ mamāyitaṃ parāmaṭṭham
Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || ||
Tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano nālaṃ nibbindituṃ nālaṃ virajjituṃ nālam vimuccituṃ || ||
6 Varaṃ bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano imaṃ cātumahābhūtikaṃ kāyam attato upagaccheyya na tveva cittaṃ ||
||
7 Tam kissa hetu || || Dissatāyam bhikkhave cātumahābhūtiko kāyo ekam pi vassaṃ tiṭṭhamāno || dve pi vassāni
tiṭṭhamāno || tīṇi pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || cattāri pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || pañca pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || dasa pi
vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || vīsati pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || tiṃsam pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || Cattārīsam pi vassāni
tiṭṭhamāno || paññāsam pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || vassasatam pi tiṭṭhamāno ||

[page 095]
XII. 62. 3] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 95
bhiyyo pi tiṭṭhamāno || || Yaṃ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi viññāṇam iti pi || taṃ rattiyā ca
divasassa ca aññad eva uppajjati aññaṃ nirujjhati || ||
8 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave makkaṭo arāññe pavane caramāno sākhaṃ gaṇhati || taṃ muñcitvā aññaṃ gaṇhati ||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave yad idam vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi viññāṇam iti pi || taṃ rattiyā ca divasassa ca
ānnad eva uppajjati aññam nirujjhati || ||
9 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako paṭiccasamuppādaṃ yeva sādhukaṃ yoniso manasi karoti || || Iti pi
imasmim sati idam hoti imassuppādā idam uppajjati ||
imasmiṃ asati idaṃ na hoti imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati || || Yad idam avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā ||
saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇam || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
10 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho ||
saṅkharanirodhā viññāṇanirodho || pe|| || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
11 Evam passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || saññāya pi
nibbindati || saṅkhāresu pi nibbindati || viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati ||
vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇājāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti
pajānātīti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).62 (2) Assutavā (2)

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano imasmiṃ cātumahābhūtikasmiṃ kāyasmim nibbindeyya pi virajjeyya pi
vimucceyya pi || ||
3 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Dissati bhikkhave imassa cātumahābhūtikassa kāyassa ācayo pi apacayo pi ādānam pi
nikkhepanam pi

[page 096]
96 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 62. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano
nibbindeyyapi virajjeyya pi vimucceyya pi || ||
4 Yaṃ ca kho etam bhikkhave vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi viññāṇaṃ iti pi || tatrāssutavā puthujjano nālaṃ
nibbindituṃ nālaṃ virajjituṃ nālaṃ vimuccituṃ || ||
5 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Dīgharattañhetaṃ bhikkhave assutavato puthujjanassa ajjhositaṃ mamāyitaṃ parāmaṭṭham
etaṃ mama esoham asmi eso me attā ti || ||
Tasmā tatrāssutavā puthujjano nālaṃ nibbinditum nālaṃ virajjituṃ nālaṃ vimuccituṃ || ||
6 Varaṃ bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano imaṃ cātumahābhūtikaṃ kāyam attato upagaccheyya na tveva cittaṃ ||
||
7 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Dissatāyam bhikkhave cātumahābhūtiko kāyo ekam pi vassam tiṭṭhamāno || dve pi vassāni
tiṭṭhamāno || tīni pi || pe|| cattāri pi || pe|| pañcā pi || pe|| dasa pi || pe|| vīsati pi || pe|| tiṃsa pi || pe|| cattārīsam pi ||
pe||
paññāsam pi vassāni tiṭṭhamāno || vassasatam pi tiṭṭhamāno || bhiyyo pi tiṭṭhamāno || || Yaṃ ca kho etam
bhikkhave vuccati cittam iti pi mano iti pi viññāṇam iti pi || taṃ rattiyā ca divasassa ca aññad eva upajjati aññaṃ
nirujjhati || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako paṭiccasamuppādam yeva sādhukaṃ yoniso manasi karoti || Iti imasmiṃ
sati idaṃ hoti imassuppādā idam uppajjati imasmim asati idaṃ na hoti imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati || ||
9 Sukhavedaniyaṃ bhikkhave phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā || tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa
nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhavedaniyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati sā v-
ūpasammati || ||
10 Dukkhavedaniyaṃ bhikkhave phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā || tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa
phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitam dukkhavedaniyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppannā dukkhā vedanā sā
nirujjhati sā vūpasammati

[page 097]
XII. 63. 1] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
11 Adukkhamasukhavedaniyaṃ bhikkhave phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhavedanā || tasseva
adukkhamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaṃ phassaṃ
paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhavedanā sā nirujjhati sa vupasammati || ||
12 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dvinnaṃ kaṭṭhānaṃ saṅghaṭṭasamodhānā usmā jāyati tejo abhinibattati || tesaṃ yeva
dvinnaṃ kaṭṭhānam nānābhāvāvinikkhepā yā tajjā usmā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati || ||
13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave sukhavedaniyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhavedanā || tasseva
sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhavedaniyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppannā
sukhavedanā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati || ||
14 Dukkhavedaniyaṃ phassam paṭicca || pe|| ||
15 Adukkhamasukhavedaniyaṃ phassaṃ paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhavedanā || tasseva
adukkhamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṃ tajjaṃ vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaṃ phassam
paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhavedanā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati || ||
16 Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako phasse nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || saññāya pi
nibbindati || viññāṇasmim pinibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati ||
[virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamhīti nāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇiyaṃ]
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).63 (3) Puttamaṃsa

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 098]
98 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 63. 2
2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā sambhavesinaṃ vā anuggahāya || ||
3 Katame cattāro || || Kabaliṃkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā || phasso dutiyo || manosāñcetanā tatiyā ||
viññāṇaṃ catutthaṃ || ||
Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānaṃ ṭhitiyā sambhavesinaṃ va anuggahāya || ||
4 Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave kabaliṃkāro āharo daṭṭhabbo || ||
5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dve jayampatikā parittaṃ sambalam ādāya kantāramaggaṃ paṭipajjeyyuṃ || tesam assa
ekaputtako piyo manāpo ||
6 Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhave dvinnaṃ jayampatikānaṃ kantāragatānaṃ yā parittā sambalamattā sā parikkhayaṃ
pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya || siyā ca nesaṃ kantārāvaseso anithiṇṇo || ||
7 Atha kho tesam bhikkhave dvinnam jayampatikānam evam assa || || Amhākaṃ kho yā parittā sambalamattā sā
parikkhīṇā pariyādiṇṇā || atthi cāyaṃ kantārāvaseso anittiṇṇo || Yannuna mayaṃ imam ekaputtakaṃ piyaṃ
manāpaṃ vadhitvā vallūrañca soṇḍikañca karitvā puttamaṃsāni khādantā evantaṃ kantārāvasesaṃ
nitthareyyāma || mā sabbeva tayo vinassimhāti || ||
8 Atha kho te bhikkhave dve jayampatikā tam ekaputtakam piyaṃ manāpaṃ vadhitvā vallūrañca soṇḍikañca
karitvā puttamaṃsāni khādantā evantaṃ kantārāvasesaṃ nitthareyyuṃ || te puttamaṃsāni ceva khādeyyuṃ ure
ca patipiṃseyyum kahaṃ ekaputtaka kahaṃ ekaputtakāti || ||
9 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave api nu te davāya vā āhāram āhareyyum || madāya vā āhāram āhareyyuṃ ||

[page 099]
XII. 63. 16] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 99
Maṇḍanāya vā āhāram āhareyyuṃ || vibhūsanāya vā āhāram āhareyyunti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10 Nanu te bhikkhave yāvadeva kantārassa nittharaṇatthāya āhāram āhareyyunti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
11 Evam eva khvāhaṃ bhikkhave kabaliṃkāro āhāro daṭṭhabbo ti vadāmi || kabaliṃkāre bhikkhave āhāre
pariññāte pañcakāmaguṇiko rāgo pariññāto hoti || Pañcakāmaguṇike rāge pariññāte natthi taṃ saññojanaṃ yena
saññojanena saññutto ariyasāvako puna imam lokam āgaccheyya || ||
12 Kathañca bhikkhave phassāhāro daṭṭhabbo || ||
13 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gāvī niccammā kuḍḍañce nissāya tiṭṭheyya ye kuḍḍanissitā pāṇā te naṃ khādeyyuṃ ||
rukkhañce nissāya tiṭṭheyya ye rukkhanissitā pāṇā te naṃ khādeyyuṃ || udakañce nissāya tiṭṭheyya ye
udakanissitā pāṇā te naṃ khādeyyuṃ || ākāsañce nissāya tiṭṭheyya ye ākāsanissitā pāṇā te naṃ khādeyyuṃ || ||
Yaññad eva hi sā bhikkhave gāvī niccammā nissāya nissāya tiṭṭheyya ye tannissitā tannissitā pāṇā te naṃ
khādeyyuṃ || Evam eva khvāhaṃ bhikkhave phassāhāro daṭṭhabbo ti vadāmi || ||
14 Phasse bhikkhave āhāre pariññāte tisso vedanā pāriññātā honti || tīsu vedanāsu pariññātāsu ariyasāvakassa
natthi kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyanti vadāmi || ||
15 Kathañca bhikkhave manosañcetanāhāro daṭṭhabbo || ||
16 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave aṅgārakāsu sādhikaporisā puṇṇā aṅgārānaṃ vitacchikānaṃ vītadhūmānaṃ || Atha
puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikkūlo || tam enaṃ dve balavanto purisā
nānābāhāsu gahetvā tam aṅgārakāsum upakaḍḍheyyuṃ || atha kho bhikkhave tassa purisassa ārakāvassa
cetanā ārakā patthanā ārakā paṇidhi || ||

[page 100]
100 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 63. 17
17 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Evaṃ hi bhikkhave tassa purisassa hoti || || Imaṃ cāhaṃ aṅgārakāsuṃ papatissāmi tato
nidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchāmi maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhanti || || Evam eva khvāhaṃ bhikkhave
manosañcetanāhāro daṭṭhabbo ti vadāmi ||
18 Manosañcetanāya bhikkhave āhāre pariññāte tisso taṇhā pariññātā honti || tīsu taṇhāsu pariññātāsu
ariyasāvakassa natthi uttariṃkaraṇīyanti vadāmi || ||
19 Kathañca bhikkhave viññāṇāhāro daṭṭhabbo || ||
20 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave coram āgucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyuṃ || Ayante deva coro āgucārī || imassa yaṃ
icchitaṃ taṃ daṇḍam paṇehīti || tam enam rājā evaṃ vadeyya ||
Gacchatha bho imaṃ purisaṃ pubbaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena hanathāti || tam enaṃ pubbaṇhasamayaṃ
sattisatena hareyyuṃ || ||
21 Atha rājā majjhantikaṃ samayaṃ evaṃ vadeyya || ||
Ambho kathaṃ so purisoti || || Tatheva deva jīvatīti || tam eṇam rājā evam vadeyya || || Gacchatha bho tam
purisaṃ majjhantikasamayaṃ sattisatena hanathāti || tam enaṃ majjhantikasamayaṃ sattisatena haneyyuṃ || ||
22 Atha rājā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ evaṃ vadeyya || || Ambho kathaṃ so puriso ti || || Tatheva deva jīvatīti || tam enaṃ
rājā evaṃ vadeyya || || Gacchatha bho tam purisaṃ sāyaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena hanathāti || tam enaṃ
sāyaṇhasamayaṃ sattisatena haneyyuṃ || ||
23 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Api nu so puriso divasaṃ tīhi sattisatehi haññamāno tato nidānaṃ dukkham
domanassam {paṭisaṃvediyethāti} || ||
Ekissa pi bhante sattiyā haññamāno tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyetha ko pana vādo tīhi
sattisatehi haññayamāno ti || ||
24 Evam eva khvāhaṃ bhikkhave viññāṇāharo daṭṭhabbo ti vadāmi || ||
25 Viññāṇe bhikkhave āhāre pariññāte nāmarūpam pariññātaṃ hoti || nāmarūpe pariññāte arivasāvakassa natthi
kiñci uttariṃkaraṇīyanti vadāmīti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

[page 101]
XII. 64. 8] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 101

SN_2,12(1).64 (4) Atthirāgo

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Cattāro me bhikkhave āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānam ṭhitiyā sambhavesinaṃ vā anuggahāya || ||
3 Katame cattāro || || Kabaliṃkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā phasso dutiyo manosañcetanā tatiyā viññānaṃ
catutthaṃ || ||
Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro āhārā bhūtānaṃ vā sattānam ṭhitiyā sambhavesinaṃ vā anuggahāya || ||
4 Kabaliṃkāre ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taṇhā patiṭṭhitaṃ tattha viññāṇaṃ virūḷhaṃ || ||
Yattha patiṭṭhitaṃ viññāṇaṃ virūḷhaṃ || atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti
atthi tattha saṅkhārāṇaṃ vuddhi || Yattha atthi saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti ||
Yattha atthi āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha atthi āyatiṃ
jātijarāmaraṇaṃ sasokantam bhikkhave sadaraṃ saupāyāsanti vadāmi || ||
5 Phasse ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
6 Manosañcetanāya ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
7 Viññāṇe ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taṇhā patiṭṭhitaṃ tattha viññāṇaṃ virūḷhaṃ || || Yattha
patiṭṭhitaṃ viññāṇaṃ virūḷhaṃ atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti atthi
tattha saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi || Yattha atthi saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibatti || Yattha
atthi āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha atthi āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ
sasokantaṃ sadaraṃ saupāyāsanti vadāmi || ||
8 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave rajako vā cittakāro vā sati rajanāya va lākhāya vā haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjeṭṭhāya vā
suparimaṭṭhe vā phalake bhittiyā vā dussapaṭṭe vā itthirūpam vā purisarūpaṃ vā abhinimmineyya
sabbaṅgapaccaṅgaṃ

[page 102]
102 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 64. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave kabaliṃkāre ce āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taṇhā patiṭṭhitam tattha viññāṇaṃ
virūḷhaṃ || || Yattha patiṭṭhitaṃ viññāṇaṃ virūḷham atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmarupassa
avakkanti atthi tattha saṅkhārānam vuddhi || Yattha atthi saṅkhārānam vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiṃ
punabbhavābhinibbatti || Yattha atthi āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha
atthi āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ sasokantaṃ bhikkhave sadaraṃ saupāyāsan ti vadāmi || ||
10 Phassa ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
11 Manosañcetanāya ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
12 Viññāne ce bhikkhave āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandi atthi taṇhā patiṭṭhitaṃ tattha viññāṇaṃ virūḷhaṃ || ||
Yattha patiṭṭhitaṃ viññānaṃ {virūḷhaṃ} atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti
atthi tattha saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi || Yattha atthi saṅkhāranaṃ vuddhi atthi tattha āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti ||
Yattha atthi āyatiṃ punabbhavābhinibbatti atthi tattha āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha atthi āyatiṃ
jātijarāmaraṇaṃ sasokanti bhikkhave sadaram saupāyāsanti vādāmi || ||
13 Kabaliṃkāre ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taṇhā appatiṭṭhitaṃ tattha viññāṇaṃ avirūḷhaṃ
|| || Yattha appatiṭṭhitaṃ viññāṇam {avirūḷhaṃ} natthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha natthi nāmarūpassa
avakkanti natthi tattha saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi ||
Yattha natthi saṅkhārānam vuddhi natthi tattha āyatim punabbhavābhinibbatti || Yattha natthi āyatiṃ
punabbhavābhinibbatti natthi tattha āyatim jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha natthi āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ asokantaṃ
bhikkhave adaraṃ anupāyāsanti vadāmi || ||

[page 103]
XII. 64. 24] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 103
14 Phasse ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
15 Manosañcetanāya ce bhikkhave || pe|| ||
16 Viññāṇe ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taṇhā appatiṭṭhitaṃ tattha viññāṇam avirūḷham || ||
Yattha appatiṭṭhitaṃ viññāṇam avirūḷhaṃ natthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha natthi nāmarūpassa
avakkanti natthi tattha saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi || Yattha natthi saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi natthi tattha āyatim
punabbhavābhinibbatti || Yattha natthi āyatim punabbhavābhinibbatti natthi tattha āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha
natthi āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇam asokantam bhikkhave adaram anupāyāsanti vadāmi || ||
17 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kuṭāgāraṃ vā kuṭāgārasālā vā || uttarāya vā dakkhiṇāya vā pācīnāya vā vātapānā ||
suriye uggacchante vātapānena rasmi pavisitvā kvassa patiṭṭhitāti || ||
Pacchimāya bhante bhittiyanti || ||
18 Pacchimā ce bhikkhave bhitti nāssa kvāssa patiṭṭhitā ti || ||
Pathaviyaṃ bhante ti || ||
19 Pathavī ce bhikkhave nāssa kvāssa patiṭṭhitā ti || ||
Āpasmiṃ bhante ti || ||
20 Āpo ce bhikkhave nāssa kvāssa patiṭṭhitā ti || ||
Appatiṭṭhitā bhante ti || ||
21 Evam eva kho bhikkhave kabaliṃkāre ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taṇhā || pe|| ||
22 Phasse ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
23 Manosañcetanāya ce bhikkhave āhāre || pe|| ||
24 Viññāṇe ce bhikkhave āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandi natthi taṇhā appatiṭṭhitaṃ tattha viññāṇaṃ {avirūḷhaṃ} || ||
Yattha appatiṭṭhitam viññāṇam avirūḷham natthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti || Yattha natthi nāmarūpassa
avakkanti natthi tattha saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi || Yattha natthi saṅkhārānaṃ vuddhi natthi tattha āyatiṃ
punabbhavābhinibbatti

[page 104]
104 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 65. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| Yattha natthi āyatiṃ
punabbhavābhinibbatti natthi tattha āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ || Yattha natthi āyatiṃ jātijarāmaraṇaṃ asokantam
bhikkhave adaram anupāyāsanti vadāmi || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).65 (5) Nagaram

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || || Kicchaṃ vatāyaṃ
loko āpanno jāyati ca jīyate ca mīyati ca cavati ca upapajjati ca ||
atha ca panimassa dukkhassa nissaraṇaṃ na pajānāti jarāmaraṇassa || Kudāssu nāma imassa dukkhassa
nissaraṇaṃ paññāyissati jarāmaraṇassā ti || ||
3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti kimpaccayā jarāmaraṇanti || ||
4 Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || || Jātiyā kho sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti ||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti || ||
5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti || bhavo hoti || upādānaṃ hoti || taṇhā hoti ||
vedanā hoti || phasso hoti || saḷāyatanaṃ hoti || nāmarūpaṃ hoti || kimpaccayā nāmarūpanti || ||
6 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yonīso manasikārā ahu paññāya ābhisamayo || viññāṇe kho sati nāmarūpaṃ hoti
viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti || ||
7 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho sati viññāṇaṃ hoti kiṃpaccayā viññāṇanti || ||
8 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || || Nāmarūpe kho sati viññāṇaṃ hoti
nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇanti ||
9 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Paccudāvattati kho idaṃ viññāṇaṃ nāmarūpamhā nāparaṃ gacchati ||
ettāvatā jīyetha vā jāyetha vā māyetha vā cavetha vā upapajjetha vā yad idam nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇaṃ ||
viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ || nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ ||
saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso || pe|| ||

[page 105]
XII. 65. 19] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 105
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || ||
10 Samudayo samudayo ti kho me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam
udapādi paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
11 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kiṃhi nu kho asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hoti || kissa nirodhā
jarāmaraṇanirodho ti || ||
12 Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || Jātiyā kho asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hoti
|| jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodho ti || ||
13 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti ||bhavo na hoti || upādānaṃ na hoti ||
taṇhā na hoti || vedanā na hoti || phasso na hoti || sāḷāyatanaṃ na hoti || nāmarūpaṃ na hoti || kissa nirodhā
nāmarūpanirodhoti || ||
14 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || viññāṇe kho asati nāmarupaṃ na
hoti || viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodhoti ||
15 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || Kimhi nu kho asati viññāṇaṃ na hoti || kissa nirodhā viññāṇanirodhoti ||
||
16 Tassa mayham bhikkhave yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo || nāmarūpe kho asati viññāṇaṃ na
hoti nāmarupanirodhā viññāṇanirodhoti || ||
17 Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Adhigato kho myāyaṃ maggobodhāya yad idaṃ nāmarūpanirodhā
viññāṇanirodho || Viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho || nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho || saḷāyatananirodhā
phassanirodho || pe|| ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
18 Nirodho nirodhoti kho me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi ñāṇam udapādi
paññā udapādi vijjā udapādi āloko udapādi || ||
19 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso araññe pavane caramāno passeyya purāṇam maggam purāṇañjasaṃ pubbakehi
manussehi anuyātaṃ || so tam anugaccheyya tam anugacchanto passeyya purāṇaṃ nagaraṃ purāṇam
rājadhāniṃ pubbakehi manussehi ajjhāvutthaṃ ārāmasampannaṃ vanasampannaṃ pokkharaṇisampannam
uddāpavantaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ

[page 106]
106 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 65. 20
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
20 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā ārocceyya || || Yagghe bhante jāneyyāsi || aham
addasam araññe pavane caramāno purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇañjasaṃ pubbākehi manussehi anuyātam tam
anuggacchiṃ || tam anugacchanto addasaṃ purāṇam nagaraṃ purāṇaṃ rājadhāniṃ pubbakehi maṇussehi
ajjhāvutthaṃ ārāmasampannaṃ vanasampannaṃ pokkharaṇisampannam uddāpavantaṃ ramaṇīyam || tam
bhante nagaram māpehīti ||
21 Atha kho bhikkhave rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā taṃ nagaram māpeyya || tad assa nagaram aparena samayena
iddhaṃ ceva phitaṃ ca bahujanam ākiṇṇamanussam vuddhivepullappattaṃ || ||
Evam eva khvāham bhikkhave addasaṃ purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇañjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi
anuyātaṃ || ||
22 Katamo ca so bhikkhave purāṇamaggo purāṇañjaso pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāto || || Ayam eva
ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathāpi sammadiṭṭhi || pe||
sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ kho so bhikkhave purāṇamaggo purāṇañjaso pubbakehi sammāsaṃbuddhehi anuyāto
|| ||
Tam anugacchiṃ || tam anugacchanto jarāmaraṇaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ || jarāmaraṇasamudayam abbhaññāsiṃ ||
jarāmaraṇasamudayam abbhaññāsiṃ || jarāmaraṇanirodham abbhaññāsiṃ || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminim
paṭipadam abbhaññāsim || ||
23-31 Tam anugacchiṃ || tam anugacchanto jātim abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| || bhavam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| ||
upādānam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| || taṇham abbhaññāsim || pe|| ||
vedanam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| || phassam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| ||
saḷāyatanam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| || nāmarūpam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| || viññāṇam abbhaññāsiṃ || pe|| ||
32 Tam anugacchiṃ || tam anugacchanto saṅkhāre abbhaññāsiṃ || saṅkhārasamudayam abbhaññāsiṃ ||
saṅkhāranirodham abbhaññāsiṃ || saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abbhaññāsiṃ || ||
[page 107]
XII. 66. 9] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 107
33 Tad abhiññāya ācikkhiṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānam upāsikānam || tayidam bhikkhave
brahmacariyam iddhaṃ ceva phītaṃ ca vitthārikaṃ bahujaññaṃ puthubhūtam yāvadeva manussehi
suppakāsitanti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).66 (6) Sammasam

1 Evaṃ me sutam || Ekam samayam Bhagavā Kurusu viharati Kammāsadammam nāma Kurūnam nigamo || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Sammasatha no tumhe bhikkhave antaraṃ sammasanti || ||
4 Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca || || Ahaṃ kho bhante sammasāmi antaraṃ
sammasanti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu sammasasi antaram sammasanti || ||
6 Atha kho so bhikkhu vyākāsi || [Yathā so bhikkhu vyākāsi] na so bhikkhu Bhagavato cittam ārādhesi || ||
7 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Etassa Bhagavā kālo etassa Sugata kālo yaṃ
Bhagavā antaraṃ sammasaṃ bhāseyya || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti || ||
8 Tena hānanda suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhanti ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
9 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammasamāno sammasati antaraṃ sammasaṃ || || Yaṃ kho
idam anekavidhaṃ nānappakārakaṃ dukkhaṃ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇam || [idam kho dukkhanidānaṃ
kiṃsamudayaṃ kiṃjātikam kimpabhavaṃ

[page 108]
108 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 66. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| kismiṃ sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti ||
kismiṃ asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti || so sammasamāno evaṃ jānāti || || Yaṃ kho idam anekavidhaṃ
nānappakārakaṃ dukkhaṃ loke uppajjati jarāmaraṇaṃ ||] idaṃ kho dukkham upadhinidānaṃ upadhisamudayaṃ
upadhijātikaṃ upadhipabhavaṃ || upadhismiṃ sati jarāmaraṇaṃ hoti upadhismiṃ asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na hotīti ||
so jarāmaraṇaṃ ca pajānāti || jarāmaraṇasamudayām ca pajānāti || jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ ca pajānāti || Yā ca
jarāmaraṇanirodhasāruppagāminī paṭipadā tañ ca pajānāti || || Tathā paṭipanno ca hoti anudhammacārī || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammādukkhakkhayāya paṭipanno jarāmaraṇanirodhāya || ||
10 Athāparaṃ sammasamāno sammasati antaraṃ sammasaṃ || upadhi panāyaṃ kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo
kiṃjātiko kiṃpabhavo || kismiṃ sati upadhi hoti kismiṃ asati [upadhi] na hotīti || || So sammasamāno evaṃ jānāti
|| ||
Upadhi taṇhānidāno taṇhāsamudayo taṇhāpabhavo taṇhāya sati upadhi hoti taṇhāya asati upadhi na hotīti || so
upadhiñca pajānāti upadhisamudayañca pajānāti upadhinirodhañca pajānati || yā ca upadhinirodhasāruppagāminī
paṭipadā tañca pajānāti || || Tathā paṭipanno ca hoti anudhammacārī || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso sammādukkhakkhayāya paṭipanno upadhinirodhāya || ||
11 Athāparaṃ sammasamāno sammasati antaraṃ sammasaṃ || || Taṇhā panāyaṃ kattha uppajjamānā uppajjati
kattha nivisamānā nivisatīti || || So sammasamāno evaṃ pajānāti || || Yaṃ kho kiñci loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ
etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati || Kiñca loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ || Cakkhuṃ loke
piyarūpaṃ sātarūpam etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati || ||
[Evaṃ peyyālo] || ||
12 Sotaṃ loke piyarūpaṃ sātarupam || pe|| ||

[page 109]
XII. 66. 22] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 109
13 Ghānaṃ loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ || pe|| ||
14 Jivhā loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ || pe|| ||
15 Kāyo loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ || pe|| ||
16 Mano loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ etthesā taṇhā uppajjamāna uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati ||
17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānam samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṃ loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpam taṃ niccato
addakkhuṃ sukhato addakkhuṃ attato addakkhuṃ ārogyato addakkhuṃ khemato addakkhum te taṇhaṃ
vaḍḍhesuṃ || ||
18 Ye taṇham vaḍḍhesuṃ te upadhiṃ vaḍḍhesuṃ || ye upadhiṃ vaḍḍhesuṃ te dukkhaṃ vaḍḍhesuṃ || ye
dukkhaṃ vaḍḍhesuṃ te na parimucciṃsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi
upāyāsehi na parimucciṃsu dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
19 Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā yaṃ loke piyarūpaṃ sātarūpaṃ taṃ
niccato dakkhinti || sukhato dakkhinti || attato dakkhinti ||
ārogyato dakkhinti || khemato dakkhinti || te taṇham vaḍḍhessanti || ||
20 Ye taṇhaṃ vaḍḍhçOḥijjhānakhantiyā atthāyasmato Musīlassa paccattam eva ñānaṃ Bhavapaccayā jātīti || pe
Upādānapaccayā bhavo || pe||
6 Taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti || pe||
7 Vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti || pe||
8 Phassapaccayā vedanāti || || pe||
9 Saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti || || pe||
10 Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti || || pe||
11 Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti || || pe||
12 Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti || || pe||
13 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti ||
14 Aññatreva āvuso Saviṭṭha saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra
ditthinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaṃ jānāmi aham etam passāmi Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti || ||
15 Aññatreva āvuso Musīla saddhāya || pe|| aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā atthāyasmato Musīlassa paccattam
eva ñāṇaṃ Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti || ||
16 Aññatreva āvuso Saviṭṭha saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaṃ jānāmi aham etam passāmi Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti || ||
17 Aññatreva āvuso Musīla saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā atthāyasmato Musīlassa paccattam eva ñāṇaṃ Bhavanirodhā jātinirodhoti || ||
18-24 Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti || || pe|| Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodhoti || || pe|| Vedanānirodhā
taṇhānirodhoti || || pe|| Phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti || || pe||
Saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodhoti || || pe|| Nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho ti || || pe|| Viññānanirodhā
namarūpanirodhoti

[page 117]
XII. 69. 59] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 117
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || pe|| Saṅkhāranirodhā
viññāṇanirodhoti || || pe||
[Avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodhoti ||] ||
25 Aññatreva āvuso Saviṭṭha saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaṃ jānāmi aham etam passāmi Avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodhoti || ||
26 Aññatreva āvuso Musīla saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā atthāyasmato Musīlassa paccattam eva ñāñaṃ Bhavanirodho nibbānam ti || ||
27 Aññatreva āvuso Saviṭṭha saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākaraparivitakkā aññatra
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aham etaṃ jānāmi aham etaṃ passāmi Bhavanirodho nibbānam ti || ||
28 Tenāyasmā Musīlo arahaṃ khīṇāsavoti || ||
29 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Musīlo tuṇhī ahosīti || ||

II
30 Atha kho āyasmā Nārado āyasmantam Saviṭṭham etad avoca || || Sādhāvuso Saviṭṭha aham etaṃ pañhaṃ
labheyyaṃ || mam etam pañhaṃ puccha || aham te etaṃ pañham vyākarissāmīti || ||
31 Labha taṃ āyasmā Nārada etaṃ pañhaṃ || pucchāmaham āyasmantaṃ Nāradam etam pañhaṃ vyākarotu
ca me āyasmā Nārado etaṃ pañhaṃ || ||
32-57 Aññatreva āvuso Nārada saddhayā- -Aham etaṃ jaṇāmi aham etam passāmi Bhavanirodho nibbānanti || ||
58 Tenāyasmā Nārado arahaṃ khīṇāsavo ti || ||

[page 118]
118 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 68. 60
59 Bhavanirodho nibbānanti kho me āvuso yathā bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ na camhi arahaṃ khīṇāsavo
|| ||
60 Seyyathāpi āvuso kantāramagge udapāno || tatra nevassa rajjunā udakavārako || || Atha puriso āgaccheyya
ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito ||
so taṃ udapānam olokeyya || tassa udakanti hi kho ñāṇam assa na ca kāyena phusitvā vihareyya || ||
61 Evam eva kho āvuso bhavanirodho nibbānanti yathā bhūtaṃ sammapaññāya sudiṭṭham na camhi arahaṃ
khīṇāsavoti || ||

III
62 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Saviṭṭham etad avoca || || Evaṃvādī tvaṃ āvuso Saviṭṭha
āyasmantam Nāradaṃ kiṃ vadesīti || ||
63 Evaṃvādāham āvuso Ānanda āyasmantam Naradaṃ na kiñci vadāmi aññatra kalyāṇā aññatra kusalāti || ||
Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).69 (9) Upayanti

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Savatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho || ||
3 Mahāsamuddo bhikkhave upayanto mahānadiyo upayāpeti || mahānadiyo upayantiyo kunnadiyo upayāpenti ||
kunnadiyo upayantiyo mahāsobbhe upayāpenti || mahāsobbhā upayantā kusobbhe upayāpenti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjā upayantī saṅkhāre upayāpeti || saṅkhārā upayantā viññāṇam upayāpenti ||
viññāṇaṃ upayantaṃ nāmarūpam upayāpeti || nāmarūpam upayantam saḷāyatanam upayāpeti || saḷāyatanam
upayantaṃ phassam upayāpeti || phasso upayanto vedanam upayāpeti || vedanā upayantī taṇham upayāpeti ||
taṇhā upayantī upādānam upayāpeti || upādānam upayantam bhavam upayāpeti
[page 119]
XII. 70. 5] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| bhavo upayanto jātim upayāpeti || jāti
upayanti jarāmaraṇam upayāpeti || ||
5 Mahāsamuddo bhikkhave apayanto mahānadiyo apayāpeti || mahānadiyo apayantiyo kunnadiyo apayāpenti ||
kunnadiyo apayantiyo mahāsobbhe apayāpenti || mahāsobbhā apayantā kusobbhe apayāpenti || ||
6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjā apayantī saṅkhāre apayāpeti || saṅkhārā apayantā viññāṇaṃ apayāpenti ||
viññāṇam apayantam nāmarūpam apayāpeti || nāmarupaṃ apayantam saḷāyatanam apayāpeti || saḷāyatanam
apayantam phassam apayāpeti || phasso apayanto vedanam apayāpeti ||
vedanā apayantī taṇhaṃ apayāpeti || taṇhā apayantī upādānam apayāpeti || upādānam apayantam bhavam
apayāpeti || bhavo apayanto jātim apayāpeti || jāti apayantī jarāmaraṇam apayāpetīti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).70 (10) Susīmo

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe || ||

I
2 Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā sakkato hoti gurukato mānikato pūjito apacito lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapāta-
senāsanagilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānaṃ || ||
3 Bhikkhusaṅgho pi sakkato hoti gurukato mānito pūjito apacito lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-
gilānapaccayabhesajja-parikkhārānaṃ || ||
4 Aññatitthiyā pana paribbājakā asakkatā honti agarukatā amānitā apūjitā || na apacitā na lābhino cīvara-
piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkārānaṃ || ||

II
5 Tena kho pana samayena Susīmo paribbājako Rājagahe pativasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ || ||

[page 120]
120 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 70. 6
6 Athā kho Susīmassa paribbājakassa parisā Susīmaṃ paribbājakam etad avocuṃ || || Ehi tvaṃ āvuso Susīma
samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṃ cara || tvaṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā amhe vācessasi || taṃ mayaṃ dhammaṃ
pariyāpuṇitvā gihīnaṃ bhāsissāma || Evam mayam pisakkatā bhavissāma gurukatā mānitā pūjitā apacitā lābhino
cīvarapiṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārāṇanti || ||
7 Evam āvuso ti kho Susīmo paribbājako sakāya parisāya paṭisuṇitvā yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhim sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||

III
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Susīmo paribbājako āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || || Icchāmaham āvuso
Ānanda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye brahmacariyaṃ caritunti || ||
9 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Susīmam paribbājakam ādāya yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
10 Ekam antām nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ayaṃ bhante Susīmo paribbājako
evam āha || || Icchāmaham āvuso Ānanda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye brahmacariyaṃ caritunti || ||
11 Tena hānanda Susīmaṃ pabbājethāti || ||
12 Alattha kho Susīmo paribbājako Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaṃ || ||
13 Tena kho pana samayena sambahulehi bhikkhūhi Bhagavato santike aññā vyākatā hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajanāmāti || ||

IV
14 Assosi kho āyasmā Susīmo || || Sambahulehi kira bhikkhūhi Bhagavato santike aññā vyākatā

[page 121]
XII. 70. 19] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 121
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
katam karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmāti || ||
15 Atha kho āyasmā Susīmo yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami || || Upasaṅkamitvā tehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ
sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
16 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Susīmo te bhikkhū etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira āyasmantehi Bhagavato
santike aññā vyākatā || khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthatāyāti pajānāmāti || ||
Evam āvusoti || ||
17 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ jānantā evam passantā anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhotha || eko pi
hutvā bahudhā hotha || bahudhā pi hutvā eko hotha ||
āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍam tiropākāram tiropabbatam asajjamānā gacchatha seyyathāpi ākāse ||
pathaviyaṃ pi ummujja nimmujjaṃ karotha seyyathāpi udake || udake pi abhijjamāne gacchatha seyyathāpi
pathaviyaṃ || ākāse pi pallaṅkena khamatha seyyathāpi pakkhīsakuṇo || ime pi candimasuriye evam mahiddhike
evam mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasatha parimajjatha || yāva Brahmalokāpi kāyena vasam vattethāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
18 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya
atikkantamānusakāya ubho sadde suṇātha dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike cāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
19 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ jānantā evam passantā parasattānaṃ parapuggalānam cetasā ceto paricca
pajānātha || sarāgaṃ vā cittam sarāgaṃ cittanti pajānātha ||
vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittanti pajānātha || sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ vītadosaṃ cittanti pajānātha || samohaṃ vā
cittaṃ samohaṃ cittanti pajānātha

[page 122]
122 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 70. 20
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ vītamohaṃ
cittanti pajānāthā || saṅkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ saṅkhittaṃ cittanti pajānātha || vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ vikkhittaṃ cittanti
pajānātha || mahaggataṃ vā cittam mahaggataṃ cittanti pajānātha || amahaggatam vā cittam amahaggataṃ
cittanti pajānātha || sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ sa-uttaraṃ cittanti pajānātha || anuttaraṃ vā cittam anuttaraṃ cittanti
pajānātha || samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittanti pajānātha ||
asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ asamāhitaṃ cittanti pajānātha || vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ cittanti pajānātha ||
avimuttam vā cittam avimuttaṃ cittanti pajānāthāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
20 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ pajānantā evaṃ passantā anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussaratha ||
seyyathīdam ekam pi jātim dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasam pi jātiyo vīsaṃ pi
jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo || cattārisam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi ||
aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi {saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe} || Amutrāsiṃ evaṃ nāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto || so tato cuto amutra
udapādiṃ || tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃ nāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhaduk{khapaṭisaṃvedī} evam
āyupariyanto || so tato cuto idhupapannoti || Iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsam anussarathāti ||
||
No hetam āvuso || ||
21 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānussakena satte passatha || cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammupage satte pajānātha || || Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena
samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānam upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā

[page 123]
XII. 70. 26] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā
apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ uppannā || || Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā
vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritenā samannāgatā ariyānam anupavādakā sammadiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā ||
te kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokam upapannā ti || || Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passatha || cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammupage satte pajānāthāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
22 Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ jānantā evaṃ passantā ye te santā vimokkhā atikamma rūpe āruppā te
kāyena phusitvā viharathāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
23 Ettha dāni āyasmanto idaṃ ca veyyākaraṇam imesaṃ ca dhammānam asamāpatti [idan te āvuso api pana
tumhe āyasmanto evaṃ jānantā evam passantā ye te santā vimokhā atikamma rūpe āruppā te kāyena passitvā
viharathāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || || Ettha dāni āyasmanto idañca veyyākaraṇam imesañcadhammānaṃ asamāpatti] ||
24 Idan no āvuso || ||
25 Kathanti || ||
Paññāvimuttā kho mayaṃ āvuso Susīmāti || ||
26 Na khvāham imassa āyasmantānam saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāmi || sādhu me āyasmanto
tathā bhāsantu yathāham imassa āyasmantānaṃ saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājāneyyanti || ||

[page 124]
124 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 70. 27
27 Ājāneyyāsi vā tvaṃ āvuso Susīma na vā tvam ājāneyyāsi || atha kho paññāvimuttā mayanti || ||

V
28 Atha kho āyasmā Susīmo uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi ||
29 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Susīmo yāvatako tehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ ahosi kathāsallāpo || taṃ sabbaṃ
Bhagavato ārocesi ||
30 Pubbe kho Susīma dhammaṭṭhitiñāṇaṃ pacchā nibbāṇe ñāṇanti || ||
31 Na khvāham bhante imassa Bhagavato saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāmi || sādhu me bhante
Bhagavā tathā bhāsatu yathāham imassa Bhagavato saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājāneyyan ti || ||
32 Ājāneyyāsi vā tvaṃ Susīma na vā tvaṃ ājāneyyāsi atha kho dhammaṭṭhitiñānaṃ pubbe pacchā nibbāne
ñāṇaṃ || ||
Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Susīma Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
33 Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vāti || ||
Dukkhaṃ bhante || ||
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassitum || Etam mama eso hamasmi
eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
34 Vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || ||
Aniccā bhante || || pe|| ||
35 Saññā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || ||
Aniccā bhante || pe|| ||
36 Saṅkhārā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || ||
Aniccā bhante || pe|| ||
37 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||

[page 125]
XII. 70. 45] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 125
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yaṃ panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam samanupassituṃ || Etam mama eso hamasmi
eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
38 Tasmātiha Susīma yaṃ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ sukhumaṃ
vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbam rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti ||
Evam etam yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
39 Yā kāci vedanā atītānāgatapaccuppannā || pe|| ||
40 Yā kāci saññā || pe|| ||
41 Ye keci saṅkhārā atītānāgatapaccuppannā ajjhattā vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikā vā sukhumā vā hīnā vā paṇītā vā ||
ye dūre santike vā sabbe saṅkhārā netaṃ mama neso hamasmi na me so attā ti || pe|| ||
42 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ.
ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā || yam dūre santike vā sabbaṃ
viññāṇaṃ netaṃ mama neso hamasmi na me so attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ ||
|| 43 Evaṃ passaṃ Susīma sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu
pi || viññāṇasmiṃ pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti ||
khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || || Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti
Susīma passasīti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
44 Bhavapaccayā jātīti Susīma passasīti ||
Evam bhante || ||
45 Upādānapaccayā bhavoti Susīma passasīti || ||
Evaṃ bhante || ||

[page 126]
126 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 70.46
46 Taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti Susīma passasīti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
47 Vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti || phassapaccayā vedanāti ||
saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso ti || nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti || viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti ||
saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti || avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti Susīma passasīti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
48 Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇanirodhoti Susīma passasīti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
49 Bhavanirodhā jātinirodhoti Susīma passasīti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
50 Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti || taṇhānirodhā upādānā nirodhoti || phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti ||
saññānirodhā phassanirodhoti || nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodhoti || viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho ti ||
saṅkhāranirodā viññāṇanirodhoti || avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodhoti Susīma passasīti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
51 Api pana tvaṃ Susīma evaṃ jānanto evaṃ passanto anekavihitam iddhividhaṃ paccanubhosi || || Eko pi hutvā
bahudhā hosi bahudhā pi hutvā eko hosi || āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ
asajjamāno gacchasi seyyathāpi ākāse || pathāviyam pi ummujja nimmujjaṃ karosi seyyathāpi udake || udakepi
abhijjamāne gacchasi seyyathāpi pithiviyam || ākāse pi pallaṅkena khamasi seyyathāpi pakkhisakuṇo || || ime pi
candimasūriye evam mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasasi parimajjasi || yāva brahmalokāpi kāyena
vasam vattesīti || ||
No hetaṃ bhante || ||
52 Api pana tvaṃ Susīma evaṃ jānanto evam passanto dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusakāya
ubho sadde suṇāsi dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike cāti || ||

[page 127]
XII. 70. 59] MAHĀVAGGO SATTAMO 127
No hetam bhante || ||
53 Api pana tvaṃ Susīma {evaṃ} jānanto evam passanto parasattānam parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca
parijānati || sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittanti pajānāsi || pe||
avimuttaṃ vā cittam avimuttaṃ cittanti pajānāsi || ||
vimuttaṃ vā cittam vimuttaṃ cittanti pajānāsīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
54 Api pana tvaṃ Susīma evam jānanto evam passanto anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsam anussarasi || seyyathīdaṃ
ekam pi jātim || pe|| Iti sākāram sa-uddesam anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsam anussarasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
55 Api pana tvaṃ Susīma evaṃ jānanto evam passanto dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena
satte passasi cavamāne || pe|| yathā kammūpage satte pajānāsīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
56 Api pana tvaṃ Susīma evaṃ jānanto evam passanto ye te santā vimokkhā atikamma rūpe āruppā te kāyena
phusitvā viharasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
57 Ettha dāni Susīma idāñca veyyākaraṇam imesaṃ ca dhammānam asamāpatti idam no Susīma katanti || ||

VI
58 Atha kho āyasmā Susīmo Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Accayo mam
bhante accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ ||
Svāham evam svākhyāte dhammavinaye dhammatthena ko pabbajito || tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayam
accayato paṭigaṇhātu āyatiṃ samparāyāti || ||
59 Taggha tvam Susīma accayo accagamā yathā bālaṃ yathā mūḷhaṃ yathā akusalaṃ || yo tvaṃ evaṃ
svākhyāte dhammavinaye dhammatthena ko pabbajito || ||

[page 128]
128 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 70. 60
60 Seyyathāpi Susīma coram āgucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyum || ayaṃ te deva coro āgucārī imassayam
icchasi taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehīti || tam enaṃ rājā evam vadeyya Gacchatha bho imam purisaṃ daḷhāya rajjuyā
pacchābāhaṃ gāḷhabandhanaṃ bandhitvā khuramuṇḍaṃ kāritvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyam
siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakam pariṇetvā dakkhiṇena dvāreṇa nikkhametvā dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaṃ chindathāti ||
Tam enaṃ rañño purisā daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaṃ gāḷhabandhanaṃ bandhitvā khuramuṇḍaṃ karitvā
kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghātakam parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena
nikkhāmetvā dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaṃ chindeyyuṃ || ||
61 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Susīma || Api nu so puriso tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassam {paṭisaṃvediyethā} ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
62 Yaṃ kho so {Susīma} puriso tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ {paṭisaṃvediyetha} [vā na vā
paṭisaṃvediyetha] yā evaṃ svākhyāte dhammavinaye dhammatthena kassa pabbajā ayaṃ tato dukkhavipākatarā
ca kaṭukavipākatarā ca || api ca vinipātāya {saṃvattati} ||
63 Yato ca kho tvaṃ Susīma accayam accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikarosi || taṃ te mayam paṭigaṇhāma ||
vuddhi hesā Susīma ariyassa vinaye yo accayam accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikaroti āyatiṃ ca
{saṃvaram} āpajjatīti || || Dasamam || ||
Mahāvaggo sattamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Dve Assutavatā vuttā || Puttamaṃsena cāparaṃ || ||
Atthirāgo ca Nagaram || Sammasaṃ Naḷākālāpiyaṃ ||
Kosambi Upayantica || Dasamo Susīmena cāti

[page]
XII.] SAMAṆA-BRĀHMAṆA-VAGGO AṬṬHAMO CHAPTER VIII SAMAṆA-BRĀHMAṆA-VAGGO AṬṬHAMO

SN_,. ()
Evaṃ me sutam || Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā || pe|| voca || ||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṃ na pajānanti || jarāmaraṇasamudayam na pajānanti
|| jarāmaraṇanirodhaṃ na pajānanti || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṃ na pajānanti || Na me te bhikkhave
samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu va brāhmaṇasammatā || na ca pana te
āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ vā brāhmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja
viharanti || ||
4 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā va jarāmaraṇam pajānanti || la || paṭipadaṃ pajānanti || te kho
me bhikkhave samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā ||
te capanāyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ ca brāhmaññatthaṃ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā
upasampajja viharantīti || || Suttanto eko || ||

SN_2,12(1).72-80 (2-10)
Sāvatthi || ||
Jātiṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Bhavaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Upādānaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Taṇhaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Vedanaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Phassaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Saḷāyatanaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Nāmarūpaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Viññāṇaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||

[page 130]
130 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 81

SN_2,12(1).81 (11)
Saṅkhāre na pajānanti || saṅkhārasamudayam na pajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhaṃ na pajānanti ||
saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
Pajānanti || pe|| || sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || || Ekādasamam || ||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇa-vaggo aṭṭhamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Paccayekādasā vuttā || catusaccavibhajjanā ||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇavaggo || nidāne bhavati aṭṭhamaṃ || ||
Ayaṃ vaggassa uddānaṃ || ||
Buddho Āhāra Dasabalaṃ ||
Kaḷāraṃ Gahapati pañcamam ||
Rukkhavaggo Mahāvaggo ||
Aṭṭhamam Samaṇa-brāhmaṇanti || ||

CHAPTER IX ANTARA-PEYYĀLAṂ
Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||

SN_2,12(1).82 (1) Satthā

1 Jarāmaraṇaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ jarāmaraṇe yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo
||
jarāmaraṇasamudayaṃ ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ jarāmaraṇasamudaye yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā
pariyesitabbo || jarāmaraṇanirodham ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ jarāmaraṇanirodhe yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya
satthā pariyesitabbo || jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ patipadam ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ
jarāmaraṇanirodhagaminiyā paṭipadāya yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo ti || ||
Suttanto eko || ||
Sabbesam evam peyyālo ||

[page 131]
XII. 84] ANTARA-PEYYĀLAṂ 131
2 Jātim bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ ||
pe || ||
3 Bhavaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ ||
pe || ||
4 Upādānaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ ||
pe || ||
5 Taṇhaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ ||
pe || ||
6 Vedanā bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ ||
pe || ||
7 Phassaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ ||
pe || ||
8 Saḷāyatanaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ || pe|| ||
9 Nāmarūpaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ || pe|| ||
10 Viññānam bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ || pe|| ||
11 Saṅkhāre bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ saṅkhāresu yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo ||
saṅkhārasamudayam ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ saṅkhārasamudaye yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā
pariyesitabbo || saṅkhāranirodhaṃ ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ saṅkharanirodhe yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā
pariyesitabbo || saṅkhāranirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ saṅkhāranirodhagāminiyā
paṭipadāya yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya satthā pariyesitabbo ti || ||
Sabbesam catusaccikaṃ katabbaṃ || ||

SN_2,12(1).83 (2) Sikkhā

Jarāmaraṇaṃ bhikkhave ajānatā apassatā yathābhūtaṃ jarāmaraṇe yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇāya sikkhā karaṇīya || Evam
peyyālo catusaccikam kātabbaṃ (-) ||

SN_2,12(1).84 (3) Yogo

-yogo karaṇīyo || (1-11)

[page 132]
132 NIDĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XII. 85

SN_2,12(1).85 (4) Chando

-chando karanīyo || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).86 (5) Ussoḷhī1

-ussoḷhi karanīyo || (1-11)
SN_2,12(1).87 (6) Appaṭivāni
-appaṭivānī karaṇīyā || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).88 (7) Atappam

-ātappaṃ karaṇīyaṃ || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).89 (8) Viriyam

-viriyaṃ karaṇīyaṃ || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).90 (9) Sātaccam

-sātaccaṃ karaṇīyaṃ || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).91 (10) Sati

-sati karaṇīyā || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).92 (11) Sampajaññaṃ

-sampajaññaṃ karaṇīyaṃ || (1-11)

SN_2,12(1).93 (12) Appamādo

-appamādo karaṇīyo ti || || (1-11)
Antarapeyyālaṃ Tassuddānam || ||
Satthā Sikkhā ca Yogo ca ||
Chando Ussoḷhī pañcamī Appativānī Ātappaṃ ||

[page 133]
XIII. 1. 4] ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA 133
Viriyaṃ Sātaccaṃ vuccati ||
Sati ca Sampajaññañca ||
Appamādena dvādasāti || ||
Suttantā antarapeyyālā niṭṭhitā || ||
Pare te dvādasa honti || suttā dvattiṃsasatāni ||
Catusaccena te vuttā || peyyāla-antaramhi ye ||
Antarapeyyāle hi uddānaṃ samattaṃ || ||

BOOK II ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA
SN_2,13(2).1 Nakhasikhā
1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ nakhasikhāyaṃ paṃsuṃ āropetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Taṃ kiṃ maññathā
bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yo cāyam mayā paritto nakhasikhāyaṃ paṃsu āropito ayaṃ vā
mahāpathavīti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ mahāpathavī ||
appamattako nakhasikhāyam Bhagavatā paritto paṃsu āropito || neva satimaṃ kalam upeti na sahassimaṃ
kalam upeti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upeti mahāpathaviṃ upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyaṃ
paṃsu āropito ti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ
dukkhaṃ yad idaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇaṃ appamattakam avasiṭṭham || neva satimaṃ kalam upeti na
sahassimaṃ kalam upeti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upeti purimaṃ dukkhakkhandhaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ
pariyādinnaṃ upanidhāya yad idam sattakkhattuṃ paramatā

[page 134]
134 ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA [XIII. 1. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
5 Evam mahatthiyo kho bhikkhave dhammābhisamayo evam mahatthiyo dhammacakkhupaṭilābhoti || ||
Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).2 Pokkharaṇī
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pokkharaṇī paññāsayojanāni āyāmena paññāsayojanāni vitthārena paññāsayojanāni
ubbedhena puṇṇā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā || tato puriso kusaggena udakaṃ uddhareyya || || Taṃ kiṃ
maññatha bhikkhave katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā kusaggena udakam ubbhataṃ yaṃ vā pokkharaṇiyā
udakanti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam pokkharaṇiyā udakam appamattakaṃ kusaggena udakam ubbhatam ||
neva satimaṃ kalam upeti na sahassimaṃ kalam upeti na satasahassimam kalam upeti pokkharaṇiyā udakam
upanidhāya kusaggena udakam ubbhatanti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ
dukkhaṃ || yad idaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādinnaṃ appamattakam avasiṭṭhaṃ || neva satimaṃ kalam upeti na
sahassimaṃ kalam upeti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upeti purimaṃ dukkhakkhandhaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ
pariyādiṇṇaṃ upanidhāya yad idaṃ sattakkhattuṃ paramatā || ||
5 Evam mahatthiyo kho bhikkhave dhammābhisamayo ||
evam mahatthiyo dhammacakkhupaṭilābhoti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).3 Sambhejja udaka (1)

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||

[page 135]
XIII. 5. 1] ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA 135
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā mahānadiyo saṃsandanti samenti || seyyathidam Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī
Sarabhū Mahī || tato puriso dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni uddhareyya || || Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ
nu kho bahutaraṃ yāni vā dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni yam vā sambhejja udakan ti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ sambhejja udakam || appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni
ubbhatāni || neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na sahassimaṃ kalam upenti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upenti
sambhejja udakam upanidhāya dve vā tīni vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatānīti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| || Tatiyam || ||

SN_2,13(2).4 Sambhejja udaka (2)

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yatthimā mahānadiyo saṃsandanti samenti || seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī
Sarabhū Mahī || tam udakaṃ parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni || ||
Tam kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā sambhejja udakaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ
pariyādiṇṇaṃ ||
yāni vā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānīti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaram sambhejja udakaṃ yad idaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇaṃ || appamattakāni dve vā
tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhāni || neva satimam kalam upenti na sahassimam kalaṃ na satasahassimaṃ kalam
upenti sambhejjaudakam parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇaṃ upanidhāya dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī ti ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe || || Catutthaṃ ||

SN_2,13(2).5 Pathavī (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

[page 136]
136 ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA [XIII. 5. 2
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāpathaviyā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhipeyya || || Taṃ kiṃ maññatha
bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yā vā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhittā || yā vā mahāpathavīti ||
||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ mahāpathavī appamattikā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhittā ||
neva satimam kalam upenti na sahassimam upenti na sasasahassimaṃ kalam upenti mahāpathavim upanidhāya
satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā upanikkhittāti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).6 Pathavī (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāpathavī parikkhāyaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā
|| || Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yaṃ vā mahāpathaviyā parikkhīṇaṃ
pariyādiṇṇaṃ yā vā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhāti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ mahāpathaviyā yad idam parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇaṃ || appamattikā satta
kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā || neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na sahassimaṃ kalam upenti na satasahassimaṃ
kalam upenti mahāpathaviyā parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇam upanidhāya satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).7 Samudda (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso mahāsamuddato dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni uddhareyya || || Taṃ kiṃ maññatha
bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yāni vā dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatāni yaṃ vā mahāsamudde
udakanti || ||

[page 137]
XIII. 9. 3] ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA 137
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ mahāsamudde udakam || appamattakāni dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni
ubbhatāni || neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na sahassimaṃ kalam upenti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upenti
mahāsamudde udakam upanidhāya dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni ubbhatānīti ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| || Sattamaṃ || ||
SN_2,13(2).8 Samudda (2)
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave mahāsamuddo parikkhāyaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā dve vā ti vā
udakaphusitāni || || Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yaṃ vā mahā-samudde udakaṃ
parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇaṃ yāni vā dve vā ti vā udakaphusitāni avasīṭṭhānīti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ mahāsamudde udakaṃ yad idaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇaṃ || appamattakāni dve
vā ti vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhāni || neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na sahassimaṃ kalam upenti na
satasahassimam kalaṃ upenti mahāsamudde udakaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇam upanidhāya dve vā ti vā
udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānīti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe|| || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).9 Pabbatupama (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso Himavato pabbatarājassa satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhippeyya
|| ||
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yā vā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā
upanikkhittā yo vā Himavā pabbatarājāti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ Himavā pabbatarājā || appamattikā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā
upanikkhittā

[page 138]
138 ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA [XIII. 9. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na
sahassimam kalam upenti na satasahassinaṃ kalam upenti Himavantaṃ pabbatarājānam upanidhāya satta
sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhittā ti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave || pe || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).10 Pabbatupama (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave Himavā pabbatarājā parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā satta sāsapamattiyo
pāsāṇasakkharā || || Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yaṃ vā Himavato
pabbatarājassa parikkhīnaṃ pariyādiṇṇam yā vā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ Himavato pabbatarājassa yad idam parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇam || appamattikā satta
sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā || neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na sahassimaṃ kalam upenti na
satasahassimaṃ kalam upenti Himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṃ pariyādiṇṇam upanidhāya satta
sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā ti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etad eva bahutaraṃ
dukkhaṃ yad idaṃ {parikkhīṇaṃ} pariyādinnaṃ appamattakam avasiṭṭhaṃ || neva satimaṃ kalam upeti na
sahassimaṃ kalam upeti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upeti purimaṃ dukkhakkhandham parikkhīṇaṃ
pariyādiṇṇam upanidhāya yad idaṃ sattakkhattum paramatā ||
5 Evam mahatthiyo kho bhikkhave dhammābhisamayo evam mahatthiyo dhammacakkhupatilābho ti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,13(2).11 Pabbatupama (3)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
[page 139]
XIII. 11. 5] ABHISAMAYA-SAṂYUTTA 139
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso Sinerussa pabbatarājassa satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhipeyya ||
||
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yā vā satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā
upanikkhittā yo vā Sineru pabbatarājāti || ||
3 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idaṃ Sineru pabbatarājā || appamattikā satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā
upanikkhittā || neva satimaṃ kalam upenti na sahassimam kalam upenti na satasahassimaṃ kalam upenti
Sinerupabattarājānam upanidhāya satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā upanikkhittā ti || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa adhigamam upanidhāya aññatitthiya-
samaṇa-brāhmaṇa-paribbājakānaṃ adhigamo neva satimaṃ kalam upeti na sahassimaṃ kalam upeti na
satasahassimam kalam upeti || ||
5 Evam mahādhigamo bhikkhave diṭṭhisampanno puggalo evam mahābhiññoti || ||
Abhisamaya-saṃyuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Nakasikhā Pokkharanī ||
Sambhejja udake ca dve ||
Dve Pathavī dve Samuddā ||
Tayo ca Pabbatūpamā ti || ||

[page 140]
140 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 1. 1

BOOK III DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTAṂ

CHAPTER I NĀNATTAVAGGO PATHAMO

(Section I Ajjhatta-pañcakaṃ)

SN_2,14(3).1 (1) Dhātu

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattaṃ vo bhikkhave desissāmi || tam suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi karotha || bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosum || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katamañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam ||
4 Cakkhudhātu rūpadhātu cakkhuviññāṇadhātu || Sotaḍhātu saddadhātu sotaviññāṇadhātu || Ghānadhātu
gandhadhātu ghānaviññāṇadhātu || Jivhādhātu rasadhātu jivhāviññāṇadhātu || Kāyadhātu poṭṭhabbadhātu
kāyaviññāṇadhātu || Manodhātu dhammadhātu manoviññāṇadhātu || ||
Idam vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattanti || || Pathamam || ||

SN_2,14(3).2 (2) Samphassam

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattaṃ bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || ||
3 Katamañca bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||
4 Cakkhudhātu sotadhātu ghānadhātu jivhādhātu kāyadhātu manodhātu || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
dhātunānattaṃ || ||
5 Katamañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattam ||
6 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati cakkhusamphasso || Sotadhātum paṭicca || || Ghānadhātum paṭicca

[page 141]
XIV. 4. 8] NĀNATTAVAGGO PATHAMO 141
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Jivhādhātuṃ paṭicca || || Kāyadhātuṃ
paṭicca || ||
Manodhātum paṭicca uppajjati manosamphasso || ||
7 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattanti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).3 (3) No ce tam

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattaṃ bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || no phassanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
dhātunānattaṃ || ||
3 Katamañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || ||
4 Cakkhudhātu || pe|| || Manodhātu || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||
5 Kathañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || no phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
dhātunattam || ||
6 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati cakkhusamphasso || no cakkhusamphassam paṭicca uppajjati
cakkhudhātu || pe|| || Manodhātum paṭicca uppajjati manosamphasso || no manosamphassam paṭicca uppajjati
manodhātu || ||
7 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattam || no phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
dhātunānattanti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).4 (4) Vedanā (1)

1 Savatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
vedanānānattaṃ || ||
3 Katamañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||

[page 142]
142 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 4. 4
4 Cakkhudhātu || pe|| || Manodhātu || pe|| || Idam vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||
5 Kathañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattam || phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
vedanānānattaṃ || ||
6 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati cakkhusamphasso || cakkhusamphassam paṭicca uppajjati
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || || Manodhātum paṭicca uppajjati manosamphasso || manosamphassam paṭicca
uppajjati manosamphassajā vedanā || ||
7 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattam || phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
vedanānānattanti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).5 (5) Vedanā (2)

1 Savatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattaṃ bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānattaṃ
|| No vedanānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || no phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati dhātunānattaṃ || ||
3 Katamañca bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || || Cakkhudhātu || pe|| || Manodhātu || pe|| || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
dhātunānattaṃ || ||
4 Kathañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paticca uppajjati phassanānattam || phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
vedanānānattam || No vedanānānattam paticca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || no phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
phātunānattaṃ || ||
5-9 Cakkhudhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati cakkhusamphasso || cakkhusamphassam paṭicca uppajjati
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || No cakkhusamphassajaṃ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati cakkhusamphasso

[page 143]
XIV. 7. 3] NĀNATTAVAGGO PATHAMO. 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| no cakkhusamphassam paṭicca
uppajjati cakkhudhātu || pe|| ||
10 Manodhātum paṭicca uppajjati manosamphasso ||
manosamphassam paṭicca uppajjati manosamphassajā vedanā || No manosamphassajaṃ vedanam paṭicca
uppajjati manosamphasso || no manosamphassam paṭicca uppajjati manodhātu || ||
11 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
vedanānattam || || No vedanānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || no phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
dhātunānattanti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

(Section II Bāhira-pañcakam)

SN_2,14(3).6 (6) Dhātu

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattam vo bhikkhave desissāmi || tam suṇātha || pe|| ||
3 Katamañca bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || || Rūpadhātu saddadhātu gandhadhātu rasadhātu phoṭṭhabbadhātu
dhammadhātu || ||
4 Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattanti || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).7 (7) Saññā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati
saṅkappanānattaṃ || saṅkappanānattam paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattaṃ ||
chandanānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāhanānattaṃ || pariḷāhanānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattaṃ ||
3 Katamañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || Rūpadhātu ||
pe || || Dhammadhātu || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||

[page 144]
144 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 7. 4
4 Kathañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānanattam || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati
saṅkappanānattaṃ || saṅkappanānattam paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattaṃ || chandanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
pariḷāhanānattaṃ || pariḷāhanānattam paticca uppajjati pariyesanānānattaṃ || ||
5-9 Rūpadhātuṃ bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati rūpasaññā ||
rūpasaññam paṭicca uppajjati rūpasaṅkappo || rūpasaṅkappaṃ paṭicca uppajjati rūpachando || rūpachandam
paṭicca uppajjati || rūpapariḷāho || rūpapariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati || rūpapariyesanā || pe|| ||
10 Dhammadhātum paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaññā ||
dhammasaññam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaṅkappo ||
dhammasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati dhammachando ||
dhammachandam paṭicca uppajjati dhammapariḷāho ||
dhammaparīḷāham paṭicca uppajjati dhamma pariyesanā || ||
11 Evam kho bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati
saṅkappanānattaṃ || saṅkappanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattaṃ || chandanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
chandanānattam || chandanānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāhanānattaṃ || pariḷāhanānattam paṭicca uppajjati
pariyesanānānattanti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).8 (8) No ce tam

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paticca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati || pe|| ||
pariyesanānānattaṃ || ||
3 No pariyesanānānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāhanānattaṃ

[page 145]
XIV. 8. 16] NĀNATTAVAGGO PATHAMO 145
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| no pariḷāhanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
chandanānattaṃ || no chandanānattam paṭicca uppajjati saṅkappanānattam || na saṅkappanānattam paṭicca
uppajjati dhātunānattaṃ || ||
4-9 Katamañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || || Rūpadhātu || pe|| || dhammadhātu || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
dhātunānattaṃ || ||
10 Kathañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati ||
pe || || pariyesanānānattaṃ || No pariyesanānānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati parilahanānattami no pariḷāhanānattam
paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattam || no chandanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṅkappanānattam || no
saṅkappanānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānattaṃ || no saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati dhātunānattaṃ || ||
11 Rūpadhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati rūpasaññā ||
[rūpasaññaṃ paṭicca uppajjati rūpasaṅkappo || rūpasaṅkappaṃ paṭicca uppajjati rūpachando rūpachandaṃ
paṭicca uppajjati rūpapariḷāho rūpapariḷāhaṃ paticca uppajjati rūpapariyesanā || || No rūpapariyesanaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati rūpapariḷāho || no rūpapariḷāhaṃ paṭicca uppajjati rupāchando || no rūpachandaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
rūpasaññā ||
rūpasaññaṃ paṭicca uppajjati no rūpasaṅkappo || no rūpasaṅkappaṃ paticca uppajjati rūpasaññā || no
rūpasaññam paṭicca uppajjati rūpadhātu || ||
12 Saddadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
13 Gandhadhātuṃ paṭicca || pe|| ||
14 Rasadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
15 Poṭṭhabbadhātuṃ paṭicca || pe||] ||
16 Dhammadhātum paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaññā ||
[page 146]
146 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 8. 17
dhammasaññaṃ paṭicca uppajjati || pe|| || dhammapariyesanā || || No dhammapariyesanaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
dhammapariḷāho || no dhammapariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati dhammachando || no dhammachandam paṭicca
uppajjati dhammasaṅkappo || no dhammasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaññā || no dhammasaññaṃ
paṭicca uppajjati dhammadhātu || ||
17 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati ||
pe||
pariyesanānānattaṃ || || No pariyesanānānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāhanānattaṃ || no pariḷāhanānattaṃ
paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattaṃ || no chandanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saṅkappanānattam || no
saṅkappanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattam || no saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati dhātunānattanti || ||
Aṭṭhamaṃ ||

SN_2,14(3).9 (9) Phassa (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattam || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati
saṅkappanānattaṃ || saṅkappanānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || phassanānattam paticca uppajjati
vedanānānattaṃ ||
vedanānānattam paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattaṃ || chandanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāhanānattaṃ ||
pariḷāhanānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattam || pariyesanānānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati lābhanānattaṃ || ||
3 Katamañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam || || Rūpadhātu ||
pe || || dhammadhātu || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||
4 Kathañ ca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paticca uppajjati saññānānattam

[page 147]
XIV. 10. 2] NĀNATTAVAGGO PATHAMO 147
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati ||
pe || || lābhanānattam || ||
5 Rūpadhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati rūpasaññā ||
rūpasaññam paticca uppajjati rūpasaṅkappo || rūpasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati rūpasamphasso ||
rūpasamphassam paṭicca uppajjati rūpasamphassajā vedanā || rūpasamphassajaṃ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati
rūpachando || rūpachandam paṭicca uppajjati rūpapariḷāho || rūpapariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati rūpalābho || || pe ||
6 Saddadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
7 Gandhadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
8 Rasadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
9 Poṭṭhabbadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
10 Dhammadhātum paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaññā ||
dhammasaññam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaṅkappo ||
dhammasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasamphasso ||
dhammasamphassam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasamphassajā vedanā || dhammasamphassajaṃ vedanam
paṭicca uppajjati dhammachando || dhammachandam paṭicca uppajjati dhammapariḷāho || dhammapariḷāham
paṭicca uppajjati dhammapariyesanā || dhammapariyesanam paṭicca uppajjati dhammalābho || ||
11 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati ||
la || pariyesanānānattaṃ || pariyesanānānattam paṭicca uppajjati lābhānānattaṃ || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).10 (10) Phassa (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātunānattam bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattam || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati
saṅkappanānattaṃ

[page 148]
148 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 10. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| phassa || vedanā || chanda || pariḷāha ||
pariyesanānānattam paṭicca uppajjati lābhanānattaṃ || No lābhanānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattaṃ ||
no pariyesanānānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāhanānattaṃ || no pariḷāhanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati || pe|| ||
chanda || vedanā || phassa || saṅkappa || saññānānattaṃ || no saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati dhātunānattaṃ ||
||
3 Katamañca bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || || Rūpadhātu ||
pe || || Dhammadhātu || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhātunānattaṃ || ||
4 Kathañca bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati
saṅkappanānattam || phassa || vedanā || chanda || pariḷāho || pariyesanā || lābha || No lābhanānattam paṭicca
uppajjati pariyesanānanattaṃ || no pariyesanānānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati pariḷāha || chanda || vedanā || phassa ||
no saṅkappanānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattam || no saññānānattam paṭicca uppajjati dhātunānattaṃ. ||
5 Rūpadhātum bhikkhave paticca uppajjati rūpasāññā ||
la ||
6 Saddadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
7 Gandhadhatuṃ paṭicca || pe|| ||
8 Rasadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
9 Poṭṭhabbadhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
10 Dhammadhātum paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaññā ||
dhammasaññam paṭicca uppajjati || pe|| || dhammapariyesanā || dhammapariyesanam paṭicca uppajjati
dhammalābho || No dhammalābhaṃ paṭicca uppajjati dhammapariyesanā || no dhammapariyesanam paṭicca
uppajjati dhammapariḷāho

[page 149]
XIV. 11. 1] DUTIYO VAGGO 149
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| no dhammapariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati
dhammachando || no dhammachandam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasamphassajā vedanā || no
dhammasamphassajaṃ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasamphasso || no dhammasamphassam paṭicca
uppajjati dhammasaṅkappo || no dhammasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati dhammasaññā || no dhammasaññam
paṭicca uppajjati dhammadhātu || ||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattaṃ || saññānānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati || pe||
saṅkappa || phassa || vedanā || chanda || pariḷāha || pariyesanā ||
lābha || No lābhanānattam paṭicca uppajjati pariyesanānānattaṃ || no pariyesanānānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
pariḷāhanānattam || no pariḷāhanānattam paṭicca uppajjati chandanānattaṃ || no chandanānattaṃ paṭicca
uppajjati vedanānānattam || no vedanānānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṃ || no phassanānattam paṭicca
uppajjati saṅkappanānattaṃ || no saṅkappanānattaṃ paṭicca uppajjati saññānānattam || no saññānānattam
paṭicca uppajjati dhātunānattanti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||
Nānattavaggo pathamo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Dhātu Samphassañca No-ce-taṃ ||
Vedanā apare duve ||
Etam Ajjhattapañcakaṃ || ||
Dhātu Saññā No-ce-taṃ ||
Phassena apare duve ||
Etam Bāhira-pañcakanti || ||

CHAPTER II Dutiyo vaggo

SN_2,14(3).11 (1) Sattimā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharatī || ||

[page 150]
150 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 11. 2
2 Sattimā bhikkhave dhātuyo || ||
Katama satta || || Ābhādhātu subhadhātu ākāsānañcāyatanadhātu viññāṇañcāyatanadhātu
ākiñcaññāyatanadhātu nevasaññānāsaññāyatanadhātu saññāvedayitanirodhadhātu || ||
Imā kho bhikkhave satta dhātuyoti || ||
3 Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Yā cāyam bhante ābhādhātu yā ca subhadhātu yā
ca ākāsānañcāyatanādhātu yā ca viññāṇañcāyatanadhātu yā ca ākiñcaññāyatanadhātu yā ca
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanadhātu yā ca saññāvedayitanirodhadhātu || || Imā nu kho bhante dhātuyo kim paṭicca
paññāyantīti || ||
4 Yāyam bhikkhu ābhādhātu ayaṃ dhātu andhakāram paṭicca paññāyati || ||
5 Yāyam bhikkhu subhadhātu ayaṃ dhātu asubham paṭicca paññāyati ||
6 Yāyam bhikkhu ākāsānañcāyatanadhātu ayaṃ dhātu rūpam paṭicca paññāyati || ||
7 Yāyam bhikkhu viññāṇañcāyatanadhātu ayaṃ dhātu ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ paṭicca paññāyati || ||
8 Yāyam bhikkhu ākiñcaññāyatanadhātu ayaṃ dhātu viññāṇañcāyatanam paṭicca paññāyati ||
9 Yāyam bhikkhu nevasaññānāsaññāyatanadhātu ayaṃ dhātu ākiñcaññāyatanam paṭicca paññāyati ||
10 Yāyaṃ bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhadhātu ayaṃ dhātu nirodhaṃ paṭicca paññāyatīti || ||
11 Yā cāyam bhante ābhādhātu yā ca subhadhātu yā ca ākāsānañcāyatana dhātu yā ca viññāṇañcāyatanadhātu
yā ca ākiñcaññāyatanadhātu yā ca nevasaññānāsaññāyatanadhātu yā ca saññāvedayitanirodhadhātu || imā nu
kho bhante dhātuyo kathaṃ samāpatti pattabbāti || ||
12 Yā cāyam bhikkhu ābhādhātu yā ca subhadhātu yā ca ākāsanañcāyatanadhātu yā ca viññāṇāñcāyatanadhātu
yā ca ākiñcaññāyatanadhātu

[page 151]
XIV. 12. 6] DUTIYO VAGGO 151
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| imā dhātuyo saññāsamāpatti pattabbā
|| ||
13 Yāyam bhikkhu nevasaññānāsaññāyatanadhātu ayaṃ dhātu saṅkhārāvasesasamāpatti pattabbā || ||
14 Yāyam bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhadhātu ayam dhātu nirodhasamāpatti pattabbā ti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).12 (2) Sanidānaṃ

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Sanidānam bhikkhave uppajjati kāmavitakko no anidānaṃ || sanidānam uppajjati vyāpādavitakko no anidānaṃ
|| sanidānam uppajjati vihiṃsāvitakko no anidānaṃ || ||
3 Kathañca bhikkhave sanidānam uppajjati kāmavitakko no anidānaṃ || sanidānam uppajjati vyāpādavitakko no
anidānaṃ || sanidānam uppajjati vihiṃsāvitakko no anidānaṃ ||
4 Kāmadhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati kāmasaññā ||
kāmasaññam paṭicca uppajjati kāmasaṅkappo || kāmasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati kāmachando || kāmacandam
paṭicca uppajjati kāmapariḷāho || kāmapariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati kāmapariyesanā || kāmapariyesanam bhikkhave
pariyesamāno assutavā puthujjano tīhi ṭhānehi micchāpaṭipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || ||
5 Vyāpādadhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajati vyāpādasaññā || vyāpādasaññaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
vyāpādasaṅkappo || || vyāpādachando || vyāpādapariḷāho || vyāpādapariyesanā || vyāpādapariyesanaṃ bhikkhave
pariyesamāno assutavā puthujjano tīhi ṭhānehi micchāpaṭipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || ||
6 Vihiṃsādhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati vihiṃsasaññā || pe|| || vihiṃsāsaṅkappo || vihiṃsāchando ||
vihiṃsāpariḷāho || vihiṃsāpariyesanā || vihiṃsāpariyesanaṃ bhikkhave pariyesamāno assutavā puthujjano tīhi
ṭhānehi micchāpaṭipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā

[page 152]
152 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 12. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso ādittaṃ tiṇukkaṃ sukkhe tiṇadāye nikhippeyya || no ce hatthehi ca pādehi ca
khippam eva nibbāpeyya || evañhi bhikkhave ye tiṇakaṭṭhanissitā pāṇā te anayavyasanaṃ āpajjeyyuṃ ||
8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo hi koci samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā uppannam visamagatam saññam na khippam eva
pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti || so diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharati savighātam sa-
upāyasam sapariḷāham || kāyassa ca bhedā param maranā duggatiṃ pāṭikaṅkhā || ||
9 Sanidānam bhikkhave uppajjati nekkhammavitakko no anidānaṃ || sanidānaṃ uppajjati avyāpādavitakko no
anidānaṃ || sanidānam uppajjati avihiṃsāvitakko no anidānaṃ || ||
10 Kathañ ca bhikkhave sanidānam uppajjati nekkhammavitakko no anidānam || sanidānam upajjati
avyāpādavitakko no anidānaṃ || sanidānam uppajjati avihiṃsāvitakko no anidānaṃ || ||
11 Nekkhammadhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati nekkhammasaññā || nekkhammasaññam paṭicca uppajjati
nekkhammasaṅkappo || nekkhammasaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati nekkhammachando || || Nekkhammachandaṃ
paṭicca uppajjati nekkhammapariḷāho || nekkhammapariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati nekkhammapariyesanā ||
nekkhammapariyesanaṃ bhikkhave pariyesamāno sutavā ariyasāvako tīhi ṭhānehi sammāpaṭipajjati kāyena
vācāya manasā || ||
12 Avyāpādadhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati avyāpādasaññā || pe|| avyāpādasaṅkappo || avyāpādachando ||
avyāpādapariḷāho || avyāpādapariyesanā || avyāpādapariyesanaṃ bhikkhave pariyesamāno sutavā ariyasāvako
tīhi ṭhānehi sammāpaṭipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā ||
13 Avihiṃsādhātum bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati avihiṃsāsaññā

[page 153]
XIV. 13. 5] DUTIYO VAGGO 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| avihiṃsāsaññaṃ paṭicca uppajjati
avihiṃsāsaṅkappo || avihiṃsāsaṅkappam paṭicca uppajjati avihiṃsāchando || avihiṃsāchandam paṭicca uppajjati
avihiṃsāpariḷāho || avihiṃsāpariḷāham paṭicca uppajjati avihiṃsāpariyesanā || avihiṃsāpariyesanam bhikkhave
pariyesamāno sutavā ariyāsavako tīhi ṭhānehi sammāpaṭipajjati kāyena vācāya manasā || ||
14 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso ādittaṃ tiṇukkaṃ sukkhe tiṇadāye nikkhipeyya || tam enaṃ hatthehi ca pādehi ca
khippam eva nibbāpeyya || evaṃ hi bhikkhave ye tiṇakaṭṭhanissitā pāṇā te na anayavyasanam āpajjeyyuṃ || ||
15 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yo hi koci samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā uppannam visamagataṃ saññaṃ khippam eva
pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti || so diṭṭhe ceva dhamme sukham viharati avighātam
anupāyāsam apariḷāham || kāyassa ca bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ paṭikaṅkhāti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).13 (3) Giñjakāvasatha

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Ñātikehi viharati Giñjakāvasathe || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosuṃ ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Dhātuṃ bhikkhave paṭicca uppajjati saññā uppajjati diṭṭhi uppajjati vitakko ti || ||
4 Evam vutte āyasmā saddho Kaccāyano Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Yāyam bhante diṭṭhi
asammāsambuddhesu Sammāsambuddho ti ayam nu kho bhante diṭṭhi kim paṭicca paññāyatīti || ||
5 Mahatī kho esā Kaccāyana dhātu yad idam avijjādhātu || ||

[page 154]
154 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 14. 6
6 Hīnaṃ Kaccāyana dhātuṃ paṭicca uppajjati hīnā saññā hīnā diṭṭhi hīno vitakko hīnā cetanā hīnā patthanā hīno
paṇidhi hīno puggalo hīnā vācā || hīnam ācikkhati deseti paññapeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānikaroti ||
hīnā tassa uppattīti vadāmi || ||
7 Majjhimaṃ Kaccāyana dhātum paṭicca upajjati majjhimā saññā majjhimā diṭṭhi majjhimo vitakko majjhimā
cetanā majjhimā patthanā majjhimo paṇidhi majjhimo puggalo majjhimā vācā || majjhimam ācikkhati deseti
paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānikaroti || majjhimā tassa uppattīti vadāmi || ||
8 Paṇītaṃ Kaccāyana dhātum paṭicca uppajjati paṇītā saññā paṇītā diṭṭhi paṇīto vitakko paṇītā cetanā paṇītā
patthanā paṇīto paṇidhi paṇīto puggalo paṇītā vācā || paṇītam ācikkhati deseti paññapeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati
vibhajati uttānikaroti || paṇītā tassa uppattīti vadāmīti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).14 (4) Hīnādhimutti

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Hīnādhimuttikā sattā hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyānādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Atītam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || || Hīnādhimuttikā hīnādhimuttikehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || ||
4 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandissanti samessanti || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ
saṃsandissanti samessanti || ||

[page 155]
XIV. 15. 12] DUTIYO VAGGO 155
5 Etarahi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti
samentīti || ||
Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).15 (5) Kammam

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pi kho Sāriputto sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ Bhagavato avidūre
caṅkamati || ||
3 Āyasmā pi kho Mahā-Moggallāno sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhim Bhagavato avidūre caṅkamati || ||
4 Āyasmā pi kho Mahā-Kassapo sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhim Bhagavato avidūre caṅkamati || ||
5 Āyasmā pi kho Anuruddho sambahulehi || -caṅkamati || ||
6 Āyāsmā pi kho Puṇṇo Mantāniputto sambahulehi ||
caṅkamati ||
7 Āyasmā pi kho Upāli sambahulehi || || caṅkamati || ||
8 Āyasmā pi kho Ānando sambahulehi || || caṅkamati || ||
9 Devadatto pi kho sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ Bhagavato avidūre caṅkamati || ||
10 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Sāriputtaṃ sambahulehi bhikkhūhi
saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū mahāpaññā || ||
11 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Moggalānam sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evam bhante ||
Sabbe pi kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū mahiddhikā || ||
12 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Kassapam sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||

[page 156]
156 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 15. 13
Evam bhante || ||
Sabbe pi kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū dhutavādā || ||
13 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Anuruddhaṃ sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evam bhante ||
Sabbe pi kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū dibbacakkhukā || ||
14 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Puṇṇaṃ Mantāniputtaṃ sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū dhammakathikā || ||
15 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Upāliṃ sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evam bhante ||
Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū vinayadharā || ||
16 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Ānandam sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evaṃ bhante || ||
Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū bahussutā || ||
17 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave Devadattaṃ sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ caṅkamantanti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Sabbe kho ete bhikkhave bhikkhū pāpicchā ||
18 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Hinādhimuttikā hīnādhimuttikehi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
19 Atītam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || || Hīnādhimuttikā hīnādhimuttikehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || || Kālyānādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhim saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || ||
20 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandissanti samessanti || || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehī saddhim saṃsandissanti samessanti || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ
saṃsandissanti samessanti || ||

[page 157]
XIV. 16. 9] DUTIYO VAGGO 157
21 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti
samentīti || ||
Pañcamam || ||

SN_2,14(3).16 (6) Sagātha

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

I
2 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Hīnādhimuttikā hīnāmuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Atītam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || Hīnādhimuttikā hīnādhimuttikehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || ||
4 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandissanti samessanti || || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti || ||
5 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pi gūtho gūthena saṃsandati sameti || muttam muttena saṃsandati sameti || kheḷo
kheḷena saṃsandati sameti || pubbo pubbena saṃsandati sameti || lohitam lohitena saṃsandati sameti || || Evam
eva kho bhikkhave dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Hīnādhimuttikā hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
7 Atītam pi addhānaṃ || pe|| ||
8 Anāgatam pi addhānaṃ || pe|| ||
9 Etarahi pi paccuppannam addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Hīnādhimuttikā
hīnādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||

[page 158]
158 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 16. 10.

II
10 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
11 Atītam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā
kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu ||
12 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ || pe || ||
13 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā
kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
14 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave khīraṃ khīrena saṃsandati sameti || telaṃ telena saṃsandati sameti || sappi sappinā
saṃsandati sameti || madhuṃ madhunā saṃsandati sameti ||
phāṇitaṃ phaṇitena saṃsandati sameti ||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyāṇādhimuttikā kalyānādhimuttikehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
15 Atītam pi addhānaṃ || pe|| ||
16 Anāgatam pi addhānam || pe|| ||
17 Etarahi pi paccuppannam addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || || Kalyaṇādhimuttikā
kalyāṇādhimuttikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
18 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvā ca Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Saṃsaggā vanatho jāto || asaṃsaggena chijjati ||
parittam dārum āruyha || yathā sīde mahaṇṇave ||
Evaṃ kusītam āgamma || sādhujīvī pi sīdati ||
tasmā tam parivajjeyya || kusītaṃ hīnaviriyaṃ ||
Pavivittehi ariyehi || pahitattehi jhāyīhi5 ||
niccam āraddhaviriyehi || paṇḍitehi sahāvaseti || ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

[page 159]
XIV. 17. 6] DUTIYO VAGGO 159

SN_2,14(3).17 (7) Asaddha

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

I
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhim saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
appassutā appassutehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 [Saddhā saddhehi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti ||
hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti damenti ||
ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhiṃ- || bahussutā bahussutehi saddhimo || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ- ||
upaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhimo || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
5 Atītaṃ pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || ||
6 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ- || appassutā appassutehi
saddhiṃ- ||
kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ- || muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ saṃsandhiṃsu
samiṃsu || ||
6 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandissanti samessanti || ||
Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ- || anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ ||

[page 160]
160 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 18.7
pe || appassutā appassutehi saddhiṃ || pe|| kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ || pe|| muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ ||
pe||
duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ saṃsandissanti samessanti || ||
7 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ || pe|| anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhim || pe|| appassutā appassutehi saddhim || pe|| kusītā
kusītehi saddhim || pe|| muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || duppaññā duppaññehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||

II
8 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ottāpino
ottāpīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || āraddhaviriyā
āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || upaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhiṃ samandanti samenti ||
paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
9 Atītaṃ pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ || pe||
10 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ || pe||
11 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti ||
Saddhā saddhehi saddhim || pe|| paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).18 (8) Asaddhamūlakāpañca

1 Sāvatthi || ||

I
2 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||

[page 161]
XIV. 18. 11] DUTIYO VAGGO 161
Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Atītam pi bhikkhave addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandiṃsu samiṃsu || pe||
4 Anāgatam pi bhikkhave addhānaṃ dhātuso va sattā saṃsandissanti samessanti || ||
5 Etarahi pi bhikkhave paccuppannam addhānam dhātuso va sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhim || ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ ||
duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ || paññavanto
paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || || Ekam ||

II
6 Dhātuso va bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti ||
Evam vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti ||
anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ || ottāpino
ottāpīhi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
7 Atītam pi || pe||
8 Anāgatam pi || pe||
9 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānamo || || Dve ||

III
10 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
appassutā appassutehi saddhiṃ || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ || bahussutā
bahussutehi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhim saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
11 Atītam pi || pe||

[page 162]
162 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 18. 12
12 Anāgatam pi || pe||
13 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānam || pe|| || Tīṇi || ||

IV
14 Dhātuso bhikkhave || pe||
Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ ||
Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ
saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
15 Atītam pi ||
16 Anāgatam pi ||
17 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānamo samentīti || ||
Cattāri ||

V
18 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ || || Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ ||
uppaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
19 Atītam pi
20 Anāgatam pi
21 Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaṃ- samentīti || ||
Pañca || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).19 (9) Ahirikamūlakā cattāro

1 Sāvatthi || ||

I
2 Dhātuso || pe|| ||
Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || anottāpino anottapīhi saddhiṃ

[page 163]
XIV. 20. 1] DUTIYO VAGGO 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ || ||
Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ || ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhiṃ ||
paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || || Atītam pi || Anāgatam pi || Paccuppannam
addhānaṃ- samentīti || || Ekaṃ || ||

II
3 Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
appassutā appassutehi saddhimo || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhimo || || Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ- ||
bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiṃ- paññavanto paññavantehi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti || || Dve || ||

III
4 Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || ||
Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ- || āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ- || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ
saṃsandanti samentīti || Tīṇi || ||

IV
5 Ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
muṭṭhasatinomuṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || || Hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ- ||
upaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
6-8 Atītam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānamo samenti || || Cattāri || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).20 (10) Anotappamūlakā tīni

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 164]
164 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 20. 2
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhim || appassutā appassutehi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || ||
Ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhimo || bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiṃ- || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ
saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Ekaṃ || ||
3-5 Atītam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaṃ- samentīti || || Ekaṃ || ||
6 Anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || || Ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhiṃ- || āraddhaviriyā
āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ- || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
7-9 Atītam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhanaṃ || || Dve || ||
10 Anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ- || || duppaññā
duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || || Ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhimo ||
upaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhiṃ- || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
11-13 Atītam pi || Anāgatam pi || || Paccuppannam addhānamo samentīti || || Tīṇi || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).21 (11) Appassutena dve

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Appassutā appassutehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || || Bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiṃ- || āraddhaviriyā
āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ-

[page 165]
XIV. 22. 5] DUTIYO VAGGO 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ
saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
3-5 Atītam pi || || Anāgatam pi || || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaṃ- samentīti || || Ekaṃ || ||
6 Appassutā appassutehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā
duppaññehi saddhiṃ- || || Bahussutā bahussutehi saddhiṃ- ||
upaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhiṃ || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
7-9 Atītam pi || Anāgatam pi || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaṃ- samentīti || || Dve || ||
Ekādasamam || ||

SN_2,14(3).22 (12) Kusītam

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
Kusītā kusītehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || muṭṭhasatino muṭṭhasatīhi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi
saddhimo || || Āraddhaviriyā āraddhaviriyehi saddhiṃ || upaṭṭhitasatino upaṭṭhitasatīhi saddhimo || paññavanto
paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || ||
3-5 Atītam pi || || Anāgatam pi || || Etarahi paccuppannam addhānaṃ samentīti || || Ekaṃ || || Dvādasamaṃ || ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
[Sabbattha atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ kātabbam || ||
Tassa uddānam || ||
Sattimā Sanidānañca ||
Giñjakāvasathena ca ||
Hinādhimutti ca Kammaṃ ||
Sagātha Asaddha sattamaṃ ||

[page 166]
166 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 23. 1
Asaddhamūlakā pañca ||
Cattāro ahirikamūlakā ||
Anottappamūlakātīṇi ||
Dve Appassutena ca Kusītaṃ ||
Ekakā vuttā suttantā || tīni pañcavakā suttaṃ ||
bāvīsati vuttā suttā || Dutiyo vaggo pavuccatīti || ||

CHAPTER III KAMMAPATHAVAGGO TATIYO

SN_2,14(3).23 (1) Asamāhita

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ- || anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ- || asamāhitā asamāhitehi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā
duppaññehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ- || ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhiṃ- || samāhitā samāhitehi saddhiṃ- || paññavanto
paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).24 (2) Dussilya

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Asaddhā asaddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
ahirikā ahirikehi saddhiṃ- || anottāpino anottāpīhi saddhiṃ- || dussīlā dussīlehi saddhiṃ- || duppaññā duppaññehi
saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Saddhā saddhehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || hirimanā hirimanehi saddhiṃ- || ottāpino ottāpīhi saddhimo ||

[page 167]
XIV. 27 . 1] KAMMAPATHAVAGGO TATIYO 167
sīlavanto sīlavantehi saddhiṃ- || paññavanto paññavantehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).25 (3) Pañcasikkhāpadāni

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Pāṇātipātino pāṇātipātīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || adinnādāyino adinnadāyīhi saddhiṃ- || kāmesu
micchācārino kāmesu micchācārīhi saddhiṃ- || musāvādino musāvādīhi saddhiṃ- ||
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyino surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā pāṇātipātā paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || adinnādānā paṭiviratā adinnādānā
paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ- || Kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ- || musāvādā
paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ- || surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).26 (4) Sattakammapathā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Pāṇātipātino pāṇātipātīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || adinnādāyino adinnadāyīhi saddhiṃ- || kāmesu
micchācārino kāmesu micchācārīhi saddhiṃ- || musāvādino musāvādīhi saddhiṃ- || pisuṇavācā pisuṇavācehi
saddhiṃ- || samphappalāpino samphappalāpīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā || adinnādānā paṭiviratā || kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā || musāvādā paṭiviratā ||
pisuṇavācāya paṭiviratā pisuṇavācāya paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || pharusavācāya paṭiviratā
pharusavācāya paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || samphappalāpā paṭiviratā samphappalāpā
paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).27 (5) Dasakammapatha

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

[page 168]
168 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 27. 2
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Pāṇātipātino pāṇātipātihi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ādinnādāyino || pe|| kāmesu micchācārino ||
musāvādino ||
pisuṇavācā || pharusavācā || samphappalāpino samphappalāpīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || abhijjhāluno
abhijjhālūhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || vyāpannacittā vyāpannacittehi saddhiṃ || micchādiṭṭhikā
micchādiṭṭhikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Paṇātipātā paṭiviratā pāṇātipātāpaṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || adinnādānā paṭiviratā || kāmesu
micchācārā paṭiviratā || musāvādā paṭiviratā || pisuṇavācāya paṭiviratā || pharusavācāya paṭiviratā ||
samphappalāpā paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || anabhijjhāluno
anabhijjhālūhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || avyāpannacittā avyāpannacittehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).28 (6) Aṭṭhaṅgiko

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || micchāsaṅkappā || pe|| micchāvācā || pe||
micchākammantā || pe|| micchā-ājīvā || pe|| micchāvāyāmā || pe||
micchāsatino || pe|| micchāsamādhino || micchāsamādhīhi saddhim saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || sammāsaṅkappā || sammāvācā ||
sammākammantā || sammā-ājīvā || sammāvāyāmā || sammāsatino || sammāsamādhino sammāsamādhīhi
saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).29 (7) Dasaṅga

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dhātuso bhikkhave sattā saṃsandanti samenti || ||
3 Micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || micchāsaṅkappā || micchāvācā ||
micchākammantā ||
micchā-ājīvā || micchāvāyāmā || micchāsatino || micchāsamādhino micchāsamādhīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti
samenti

[page 169]
XIV.31. 1] CATUTTHA-VAGGO 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
Micchāñāṇino micchāñāṇīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti ||
micchāvimuttino micchāvimuttīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || ||
4 Sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikehi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || sammāsaṅkappā || sammāvācā ||
sammākammantā || sammā-ājīvā || sammāvāyāmā || sammāsatino || sammāsamādhino || || Sammāñāṇino
sammāñāṇīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samenti || sammāvimuttino sammāvimuttīhi saddhiṃ saṃsandanti samentīti
|| || Sattamaṃ || ||
Sabbattha atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ kātabbaṃ || ||
Sattannaṃ suttantānam2 uddānaṃ || ||
Asamāhitaṃ {Dussīlyaṃ} || Pañcasikkhāpadāni ca ||
Sattakammapathā vuttā || Dasakammapathena ca ||
Chaṭṭham Aṭṭhaṅgiko vutto || Dasaṅgena ca sattamam || ||
Kammapathavaggo tatiyo || ||

CHAPTER IV CATUTTHA-VAGGO

SN_2,14(3).30 (1) Catasso

1 Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Catasso imā bhikkhave dhātuyo || ||
Katamā catasso || || Pathavīdhātu || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu || ||
Imā kho bhikkhave catasso dhātuyo ti || || Pathamam || ||

SN_2,14(3).31 (2) Pubbe

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 170]
170 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 31. 2
2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || ||
3 Ko nu kho pathavīdhātuyā assādo ko ādinavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ || ko āpodhātuyā assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ
nissaraṇaṃ || ko tejodhātuyā assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ ||
ko vāyodhātuyā assādo ko adīnavo kim nissaraṇanti || ||
4 Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi || ||
5 Yaṃ kho pathavīdhātum paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ || ayam pathavīdhātuyā assādo || || Yaṃ
pathavīdhātuyā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā || ayam pathavīdhātuyā ādīnavo || Yaṃ pathavīdhātuyā
chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṃ || idam pathavīdhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ || ||
6 Yam āpodhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
7 Yaṃ tejodhātum paṭicca || pe|| ||
8 Yaṃ vāyodhātum paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ || ayaṃ vāyodhātuyā assādo || || Yaṃ vāyodhatuyā
aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā || ayaṃ vāyodhātuyā ādīnavo || || Yaṃ vāyodhātuyā chandarāgavinayo
chandarāgappahānaṃ || idaṃ vāyodhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ || ||
9 Yāva kivañcāham bhikkhave imāsaṃ catunnam dhātūnaṃ evam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ na abbhaññāsiṃ ||
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
10 Yato cakkvāham bhikkhave imāsaṃ catunnaṃ dhātūnam evam assādañ ca assādato ādīnavañ ca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ ||
athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||

[page 171]
XIV. 32. 14] CATUTTHA-VAGGO 171
11 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthi dāni punabbhavoti || ||
Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).32 (3) Acarim

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Pathavīdhātuyāhaṃ bhikkhave assādapariyesanaṃ acariṃ || || Yo pathavīdhatuyā assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ ||
yāvatā pathavīdhātuyā assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
3 Pathavīdhātuyāham bhikkhave ādinavapariyesanaṃ acariṃ || Yo pathavīdhātuyā ādīnavo tad ajjhagamam ||
yāvatā pathavīdhātuyā ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
4 Pathavīdhātuyāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesaṇaṃ acariṃ || || Yaṃ pathavīdhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ tad
ajjhagamaṃ yāvatā pathavīdhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭhaṃ || ||
5-7 Āpodhātuyāham bhikkhave || pe||
8-10 Tejodhātuyāham bhikkhave || pe|| ||
11 Vāyodhātuyāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanaṃ acariṃ || Yo vāyodhātuyā assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā
vāyodhatuyā assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
12 Vāyodhātuyāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanaṃ acariṃ || || Yo vāyodhātuyā ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṃ ||
yāvatā vāyodhātuyā ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
13 Vāyodhātuyāhaṃ bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṃ || || Yaṃ vāyodhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ tad ajjhagamaṃ
||
yāvatā vāyodhātuyā nissaraṇam paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭhaṃ || ||
14 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imāsaṃ catunnaṃ dhātūnaṃ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ na abbhaññāsiṃ ||

[page 172]
172 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 32. 15
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
15 Yato ca khvāham bhikkhave imāsaṃ catunnaṃ dhātūnam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato
{nissaraṇañca} nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samāra ke
sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti
paccaññāsiṃ || ||
16 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi || Akuppā me cetovimutti || ayam antimā jāti || natthidāni punabbhavoti
|| ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).33 (4) Yo no cedam

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 No cedam bhikkhave pathavīdhātuyā assādo abhavissa ||
nayidaṃ sattā pathavīdhātuyā sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi pathavīdhātuyā assādo || tasmā
sattā pathavīdhātuyā sārajjanti || ||
3 No cedaṃ bhikkhave pathavīdhatuyā ādīnavo abhavissa || nayidaṃ sattā pathavīdhātuyā nibbindeyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi pathavīdhātuyā ādīnavo || tasmā sattā pathavīdhātuyā nibbindanti || ||
4 No cedam bhikkhave pathavīdhātuyā nissaraṇam abhavissa || nayidaṃ sattā pathavīdhātuyā nissareyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi pathavīdhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ ||
tasmā sattā pathavīdhātuyā nissaranti || ||
5-7 No cedaṃ bhikkhave āpodhātuyā assādo abhavissa ||
pe || ||
8-10 No cedam bhikkhave tejodhātuyā || pe|| ||
11 No cedam bhikkhave vāyodhātuya assādo abhavissa ||
nayidaṃ sattā vāyodhātuyā sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vāyodhātuyā assādo || tasmā sattā
vāyodhātuyā sārajjanti || ||

[page 173]
XIV. 34. 2] CATUTTHO-VAGGO 173
12 No cedaṃ bhikkhave vāyodhātuyā ādīnavo abhavissa ||
nayidaṃ sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vāyodhātuyā ādīnavo || tasmā sattā
vāyodhātuyā nibbindanti || ||
13 No cedam bhikkhave vāyodhātuyā nissaraṇam abhavissa || nayidaṃ sattā vāyodhātuyā nissareyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vāyodhātuyā nissaraṇaṃ ||
tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā nissaranti || ||
14 Yāva kīvañcime bhikkhave sattā imāsaṃ catunnam dhātūnaṃ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ na abbhaññaṃsu ||
neva tāvime bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya
sadevamanussāya nissaṭṭhā visaṃyuttā vippayuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariṃsu || ||
15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imāsaṃ catunnaṃ dhātūnam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato
nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abbhaññaṃsu || atha bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā
sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭṭhā visaṃyuttā vippayuttā vimariyādikatena
cetasā viharantīti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).34 (5) Dukkha

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Pathavīdhātu ce hidaṃ bhikkhave ekantadukkhā abhavissa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā
sukhena || nayidam sattā pathavīdhātuyā sārajjeyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave pathavīdhātusukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena || tasmā sattā
pathavīdhātuyā sārajjanti || ||

[page 174]
174 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 34. 3
3 Āpodhātu ce hidaṃ bhikkhave || pe|| ||
4 Tejodhātu ce hidaṃ bhikkhave || pe|| ||
5 Vāyodhātu ce hidam bhikkhave ekantadukkhā abhavissa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā
sukhena ||
na yidam sattā vāyodhātuyā sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vāyodhātu sukhā sukhānupatitā
sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena || tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā sārajjanti || ||
6 Pathavīdhātu ce hidaṃ bhikkhave ekantasukhā abhavissa sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā
dukkhena || na yidaṃ sattā pathavīdhātuyā nibbindeyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave pathavīdhātu dukkhā dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena || tasmā
sattā pathavīdhātuyā nibbindanti || ||
7 Āpodhātu ce hidam bhikkhave || pe|| ||
8 Tejodhātu ce hidaṃ bhikkhave || pe|| ||
9 Vāyodhātu ce hidaṃ bhikkhave ekantasukhā abhavissa sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena ||
nayidam sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vāyodhātu dukkhā dukkhānupatitā
dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena || tasmā sattā vāyodhātuyā nibbindantīti || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).35 (6) Abhinandam

1 Sāvatthi || ||

I
2 Yo bhikkhave pathavīdhātum abhinandati dukkhaṃ so abhinandati || Yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so
dukkhasmā ti vadāmi ||
3 Yo āpodhātum abhinandati || pe|| ||
4 Yo tejodhātum abhinandati || pe|| ||
5 Yo vāyodhātum abhinandati dukkhaṃ so abhinandati ||
Yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||

[page 175]
XIV. 37. 3] CATUTTHA-VAGGO 175

II
6 Yo ca kho bhikkhave pathavīdhātuṃ nābhinandati dukkhaṃ so nābhinandati || yo dukkhaṃ nābhinandati
parimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmi || ||
7 Yo āpodhātuṃ || pe|| ||
8 Yo tejodhātuṃ || pe|| ||
9 Yo vāyodhātum nābhinandati dukkhaṃ so nābhinandati || yo dukkhaṃ nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmā ti
vadāmi || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).36 (7) Uppādo

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Yo bhikkhave pathavīdhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
3 Yo āpodhātuyā || pe|| ||
4 Yo tejodhātuyā || pe|| ||
5 Yo vāyodhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa
pātubhāvo || ||
6 Yo ca kho bhikkhave pathavīdātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo || ||
7 Yo āpodhātuyā || pe|| ||
8 Yo tejodhātuyā || pe||
9 Yo vāyodhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa
atthagamo ti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).37 (8) Samaṇabrāhmaṇa (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Catasso imā bhikkhave dhātuyo || || Katame catasso || ||
Pathavīdhātu || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu || ||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇāvā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṃ catunnaṃ dhātūnaṃ assādañca ādīnavañca
nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānanti

[page 176]
176 DHĀTU-SAṂYUTTA [XIV. 37. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā
brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā || na ca pana te āyasmantā
sāmaññattaṃ vā brahmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
4 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṃ catunnam dhātūnaṃ assādañca ādīnavañca
nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti || te ca kho me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva
samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu va brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmantā sāmaññatthaṃ ca
brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).38 (9) Samaṇabrāhmaṇa (2)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Catasso imā bhikkhave dhātuyo || || Katamā catasso || ||
Pathavīdhātu || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu || ||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṃ catunnaṃ dhātunaṃ samudayañ ca atthagamān ca
assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānantī ti vitthāretabbam ||
4 Pajānanti || pe|| sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,14(3).39 (10) Samaṇa brāhmaṇa

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pathavīdhātuṃ na pajānanti || pathavīdhātusamudayaṃ na
pajānanti || pathavīdhātunirodhaṃ na pajānanti || pathavīdhātunirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na pajānanti || pe || ||

[page 177]
XIV. 39. 9] CATUTTHA-VAGGO 177
3 Āpodhātuṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
4 Tejodhātuṃ na pajānanti || pe|| ||
5 Vāyodhātuṃ na pajānanti || vāyodhātusamudayaṃ na pajānanti || vāyodhātunirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na
pajānanti || na me te bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā
brāhmaṇasammatā || na ca pana te āyasmantā sāmaññattaṃ vā brahmaññattaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
6 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pathavīdhātum pajānanti || pathavīdhatusamudayam
pajānanti || pathavīdhātunirodhaṃ pajānanti || pathavīdhātunirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānanti ||
7 Āpodhātum pajānanti ||
8 Tejodhātum pajānanti ||
9 Vāyodhātum pajānanti || vāyodhātusamudayam pajānanti || vāyodhātunirodhaṃ pajānanti ||
vāyodhātunirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam pajānanti || te ca kho me bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā va samaṇesu
ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañ ca
brahmaññatthañ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||
Catuttha-vaggo || ||
Tassuddānam || ||
Catasso Pubbe Acariṃ ||
Yo-no-cedam Dukkhena ca ||
Abhinandañ ca Uppādo ||
Tayo Samaṇabrāhmaṇāti || ||
Dhātu-saṃyuttaṃ tatiyaṃ samattaṃ || ||

[page 178]
178 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 1. 1

BOOK IV ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTAṂ
PAṬHAMO VAGGO

SN_2,15(4).1 (1) Tiṇakaṭṭham

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Anamataggāyaṃ bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ
sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave purisoyaṃ imasmiṃ Jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhā palāsaṃ tacchetvā ekajjhaṃ saṃharitvā
caturaṅgulaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ghaṭikaṃ karitvā nikkhippeyya || Ayaṃ me mātā tassā me mātu ayam mātā ti || ||
Apariyādinnā ca bhikkhave tassa purisassa mātu mātaro assu || atha imasmiṃ Jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhā
palāsaṃ parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya || ||
5 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyaṃ bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na pannāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ
taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
6 Evaṃ dīgharattam vo bhikkhave dukkham paccanubhūtam tibbam paccanubhūtaṃ vyasanaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ
kaṭasi vaḍḍhitā || ||
7 Yāvañcidam bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Pathamaṃ
|| ||

[page 179]
XV. 3. 4] PAṬHAMO VAGGO 179

SN_2,15(4).2 (2) Pathavī

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānam sattānam taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso imaṃ mahāpathaviṃ kolaṭṭhimattaṃ kolaṭṭhimattaṃ mattikāgulikaṃ karitvā
nikkhippeyya || Ayaṃ kho me pitā tassa me pitu ayam pitā ti || || Apariyādinnā bhikkhave tassa purisassa pitu
pitaro assu || athāyam mahāpathavī parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya || ||
4 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ
taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ ||
5 Evaṃ dīgharattaṃ kho bhikkhave dukkhaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ tibbam paccanubhūtaṃ vyasanaṃ
paccanubhūtaṃ kaṭasi vaḍḍhitā || ||
6 Yāvañcidam bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbinditum alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccitunti Dutiyam || ||

SN_2,15(4).3 (3) Assu

1 Sāvatthi || || pe|| ||
2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānam taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
3 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yaṃ vā vo iminā dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṃ
saṃsarataṃ amanāpasampayogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaṃ rodantānaṃ assupasanaṃ paggharitaṃ yaṃ
vā catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti || ||
4 Yathā kho mayam bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāma || etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yaṃ no iminā
dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ amanāpasampayogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaṃ rodantānaṃ
assupasannam paggharitaṃ na tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti

[page 180]
180 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 3. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
5 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave sādhu kho me tumhe bhikkhave evam dhammaṃ desitam ājānātha || ||
6 Etad eva bhikkhave bahutaraṃ yaṃ vo iminā dīghena adhunā sandhāvataṃ saṃsārataṃ amanāpasampayogā
manāpavippayogā kandantānaṃ rodantānam assupasannaṃ paggharitaṃ na tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu
udakam || ||
7 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave mātumaraṇam paccānubhūtam ||
8 Puttamaraṇaṃ paccanubhūtam || ||
9 Dhītumaraṇam paccanubhūtaṃ || ||
10 Ñātivyasanam paccanubhūtaṃ || ||
11 Bhogavyasanam paccanubhūtam || ||
12 Dīgharattam vo bhikkhave rogavyasanam paccanubhūtaṃ || tesaṃ vo rogavyasanam paccanubhontānam
amanāpasaṃyogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaṃ rodantānam assupasannaṃ paggharitaṃ na tveva catūsu
mahāsamuddesu udakaṃ || ||
13 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| ||
14 Yāvañcidam bhikkhave alam eva saṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjitum alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).4 (4) Khīram

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
3 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || yaṃ vā vo iminā dīghena addhunā
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ mātuthaññam pītam yaṃ vā catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti

[page 181]
XV. 5. 7] PAṬHAMO VAGGO 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
4 Yathā kho mayam bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāma || etad eva bhante bahutaram yaṃ no iminā
dīghena addhunāsandhāvatam saṃsarataṃ mātuthaññaṃ pītam || na tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakanti ||
||
5 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave sādhu kho me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitam ājānātha || ||
6 Etad eva bhikkhave bahutaram yaṃ vo iminā dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ mātuthaññam pītam
||
na tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakaṃ || ||
7 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggam bhikkhave saṃsāro ||
pe || alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).5 (5) Pabbata

1 Sāvatthi || pe|| ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || pe|| ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiṃva dīgho nu kho bhante kappoti || ||
4 Dīgho kho bhikkhu kappo || so na sukaro saṅkhātum ||
ettakāni vassāni iti vā ettakāni vassasatāni iti vā ettakāni vassasahassāni iti vā ettakāni vassasata sahassāni iti vā
ti || ||
5 Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātunti || ||
6 Sakkā bhikkhū ti Bhagava avoca || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhu mahāselo pabbato yojanam āyāmena yojanaṃ
vitthārena yojanam ubbedhena acchiddo asusiro ekaghano || tam enam puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa
accayena kāsikena vatthena sakiṃ sakiṃ parimajjeyya ||
khippataraṃ kho so bhikkhu mahāselo pabbato iminā upakkamena parikkhayam pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya na
tveva kappo || ||
7 Evam dīgho bhikkhu kappo || evaṃ dīghānam kho bhikkhu kappānam neko kappo saṃsito nekaṃ kappasataṃ
saṃsitam nekaṃ kappasahassaṃ saṃsitaṃ nekaṃ kappasata-sahassaṃ saṃsitaṃ

[page 182]
182 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 5. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
8 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhu saṃsāro pe || alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).6 (6) Sāsapā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā || pe|| ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiṃ va dīgho nu kho bhante kappoti || ||
4 Dīgho kho bhikkhu kappo || so na sukaro saṅkhātuṃ ||
ettakāni vassāni iti vā || pe|| ettakāni vassasatasahassāni iti vā ti ||
5 Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātunti || ||
6 Sakkā bhikkhūti Bhagavā avoca || Seyyathāpi bhikkhu āyasaṃ nagaraṃ yojanam āyāmena yojanaṃ vitthārena
yojanam ubbedhena puṇṇaṃ sāsapānaṃ cuḷikābaddhaṃ ||
tato puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena ekam ekaṃ sāsapam uddhāreyya || khippataraṃ kho so
bhikkhu mahā sāsaparāsi iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya na tveva kappo || ||
7 Evaṃ dīgho kho bhikkhu kappo || evaṃ dīghānaṃ kho bhikkhu kappānaṃ neko kappo saṃsito nekaṃ
kappasataṃ saṃsitaṃ nekaṃ kappasahassaṃ saṃsitaṃ nekaṃ kappasatasahassaṃ saṃsitaṃ || ||
8 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhu saṃsāro ||
pe || alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).7 (7) Sāvakā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati ||

[page 183]
XV. 8. 4] PAṬHAMO VAGGO 183
2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā || pe|| ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Kiṃva bahukā nu kho bhante kappā
abbhatītā atikkantāti || ||
4 Bahukā kho bhikkhave kappā abbhatītā atikkantā || te na sukarā saṅkhātuṃ || ettakā kappā iti vā || ettakāni
kappasatāni iti vā ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā ti || ||
5 Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātunti || ||
6 Sakkā bhikkhave ti Bhagavā avoca || Idhassu bhikkhave cattāro sāvakā vassasatāyukā vassasatajīvino || te
divase divase kappasatasahassam anussareyyuṃ || anussaritā va bhikkhave tehi kappā assu || || Atha te cattāro
sāvakā vassasatāyukā vassasatajīvino vassasatassa accayena kālaṃ kareyyuṃ || ||
7 Evaṃ bahukā kho bhikkhave kappā abbhatītā atikkantā || te na sukarā saṅkhātum || ettakā kappā iti vā ettakāni
kappasatāni iti va ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā || ||
8 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).8 (8) Gaṅgā

1 Rājagahe Veḷuvane || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe|| ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kiṃ va bahukā nu kho bho Gotama kappā
abbhatītā atikkantā ti || ||
4 Bahukā kho brāhmaṇa kappā abbhatītā atikkantā ||
te na sukarā saṅkhātum || ettakā kappā iti vā ettakāni kappasatāni iti vā ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni
kappasatasahassāni iti vā ti || ||

[page 184]
184 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 8. 5
5 Sakkā pana bho Gotama upamā kātunti || ||
6 Sakkā brāhmaṇāti Bhagavā avoca || || Seyyathāpi brāhmaṇa yato cāyaṃ Gaṅgā nadī pahoti || yattha ca
makāsamuddam appeti || yā ca tasmiṃ antare vālikā sā na sukarā saṅkhātuṃ ettakā vālikā iti vā ettakāni
vālikasatāni iti vā ettakāni vālikāsahassāni iti vā ettakāni vālikasatasahassāni iti vā || ||
7 Ato bahutarā kho brāhmaṇa kappā abbhatītā atikkantā || te na sukarā saṅkhātuṃ ettakā kappā iti vā ettakāni
kappasatāni iti vā ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā || ||
8 Taṃ kissa hetuṃ || || Anamataggāyam brāhmaṇa {saṃsāro} pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ
sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānam sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
9 Evam dīgharattaṃ kho brāhmaṇa dukkham paccanubhūtam tibbaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ vyasanaṃ
paccanubhūtaṃ kaṭasi vaḍḍhitā || yāvañcidam brāhmaṇa alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbinditum alaṃ virajjituṃ
alaṃ vimuccitunti || ||
10 Evaṃ vutte so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama ||
pe || Upāsakam mam bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupeṭaṃ saraṇaṃ gatanti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).9 (9) Daṇḍo

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānam taṇhāsamyojanānam
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || pe||
3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave daṇḍo upari vehāsaṃ khitto sakimpi mūlena nipatati sakim pi majjhena nipatati sakim pi
aggena nipatati || evam eva kho bhikkhave avijjānīvaraṇā sattā taṇhāsaṃyojanā sandhāvantā saṃsarantā sakim
pi asmā lokā paraṃ lokam gacchanti

[page 185]
XV. 10. 6] PAṬHAMO VAGGO 185
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| sakim pi parasmā lokā imaṃ lokam
āgacchanti || ||
4 Taṃ kissa hetu || Anamataggāyaṃ bhikkhave {saṃsāro} || la || alaṃ vimuccitunti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).10 (10) Puggala

1 Bhagavā Rājagahe Gijjhakūṭe pabbate || ||
2 Tatra || || voca || ||
3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| ||
4 Ekapuggalassa bhikkhave kappaṃ sandhāvato saṃsarato siyā evam mahā aṭṭhikaṅkalo aṭṭhipuñjo aṭṭhirāsi ||
yathāyam Vepullo pabbato sace saṃhārako assa sambhatañca na vinasseyya || ||
5 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| || alaṃ vimuccitunti || ||
6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Ekassekena kappena || puggalassaṭṭhisañcayo ||
siyā pabbatasamo rāsi || iti vuttam mahesinā ||1||
So kho panāyam akkhāto || Vepullo pabbato mahā ||
uttaro Gijjhakūṭassa || Magadhānam giribbajo ||2||
Yato ariyasaccāni || sammappaññāya passati ||
dukkhaṃ dukkhasamuppādaṃ || dukkhassaca atikkamaṃ ||3||
Ariyaṭṭhaṅgikam maggaṃ || dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ ||
sasattakkhattuṃ paramaṃ || sandhāvitvāna puggalo ||

[page 186]
186 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 11.
dukkhassantakaro hoti || sabbasaṃyojanakkhayā ti ||4||
Dasamaṃ || ||
Pathamo vaggo || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Tiṇakaṭṭhaṃ ca Pathavī ||
Assa Khīraṃ ca Pabbataṃ ||
Sāsapā Sāvakā Gaṅgā ||
Daṇḍo ca Puggalenā ti || ||

DUTIYO VAGGO

SN_2,15(4).11 (1) Duggataṃ

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Tatra kho || ||
3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi napaññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
4 Yaṃ bhikkhave passeyyātha duggataṃ durūpetaṃ niṭṭham ettha gantabbam Amhehi pi evarūpaṃ
paccanubhūtaṃ iminā dīghena addhunā ti || ||
5 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyaṃ bhikkhave {saṃsāro} || pe|| || alaṃ vimuccitunti || ||
Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).12 (2) Sukhitam

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| ||
3 Yam bhikkhave passeyyātha sukhitaṃ sajjitaṃ niṭṭham ettha gantabbaṃ Amhehi pi evarūpam paccanubhūtaṃ
iminā dīghena addhunāti

[page 187]
XV. 13. 7] DUTIYO VAGGO 187
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
4 Tam kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati || pe || || alām vimuccitunti || ||
Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).13 (3) Tiṃsamattā

1 Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane || ||
2 Atha kho tiṃsamattā Paveyyakā bhikkhū sabbe araññakā sabbe piṇḍapātikā sabbe paṃsukūlikā sabbe
tecīvarikā sabbe sasaṃyojanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
3 Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi || || Ime kho tiṃsamattā Pāveyyakā bhikkhū sabbe araññakā sabbe piṇḍapātika
sabbe paṃsukūlikā sabbe tecīvarikā sabbe sasaṃyojanā ||
yaṃ nūnāham imesaṃ tathādhammaṃ deseyyaṃ yathā nesaṃ imasmiṃ yeva āsane anupādāya āsavehi cittāni
vimucceyyanti || ||
4 Atha ko Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
5 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ
sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
6 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ || Yam vā vo iminā dīghena addhunā
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ sīsacchinnānaṃ lohitam pasannam paggharitam || yam vā catūsu mahāsamuddesu
udakanti || ||
7 Yathā kho mayam bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāma || etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yaṃ no iminā
dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṃ saṃsaratam sīsacchinnānaṃ lohitam pasannam paggharitaṃ

[page 188]
188 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 13. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| na tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu
udakanti || ||
8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave sādhu kho me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitam ājānātha || ||
9 Etad eva bhikkhave bahutaraṃ yaṃ vo iminā dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ sīsacchinnānaṃ
lohitaṃ pasannaṃ paggharitaṃ na tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakaṃ || || pe || ||
10 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave gunnaṃ sataṃ gobhūtānam sīsacchinnānaṃ lohitaṃ pasannam paggharitaṃ na
tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakaṃ || la ||
11 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave mahisānaṃ sataṃ mahisabhūtānaṃ sīsacchinnānaṃ lohitaṃ pasannam
paggharitaṃ || pe||
12 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave urabbhānam sataṃ urabbhabhūtānam || pe||
13 ajānaṃ sataṃ ajabhūtanam || pe|| ||
14 migānaṃ sataṃ migabhūtānam || pe|| ||
15 kukkuṭānaṃ sataṃ kukkuṭabhūtānam || pe|| ||
16 sūkarāṇaṃ sataṃ sūkarabhūtānaṃ || pe|| ||
17 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave corā gāmaghātā ti gahetvā sīsacchinnānaṃ lohitam pasannam paggharitaṃ || pe|| ||
18 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave corā pāripantakā ti gahetvā sīsacchinnānam lohitaṃ pasannam paggharitaṃ ||
pe || ||
19 Dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave corā paradārikā ti gahetvā sīsacchinnānaṃ lohitaṃ pasannaṃ paggharitaṃ || na
tveva catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakaṃ || ||
20 Tam kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| alaṃ vimuccitunti || ||
21 Idam avoca Bhagava || attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandun ti || ||

[page 189]
XV. 17. 2] DUTIYO VAGGO 189
22 Imasmim ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne tiṃsamattānam Pāveyyakānam bhikkhūnam anupādāya
āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsūti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).14 (4) Mātā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| ||
3 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharūpo || yo na mātābhūtapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā || ||
4 Taṃ kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro || pe|| alam vimuccitunti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).15 (5) Pitā

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Anamataggāyaṃ bhikkhave saṃsāro || [Sabbesam evam peyyālo] || ||
3 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharūpo yo na pitābhūtapubbo || la || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).16 (6) Bhātā

1 Sāvatthiyam viharati || ||
2 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharūpo yo na bhātābhūtapubbo || pe|| ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).17 (7) Bhagini

1 Savatthi || ||
2 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharūpo yo na bhaginibhūtapubbo || pe|| ||
Sattamaṃ || ||

[page 190]
190 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 18. 1

SN_2,15(4).18 (8) Putto

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharūpo yo na puttabhūtapubbo || pe|| ||
Aṭṭhamam || ||

SN_2,15(4).19 (9) Dhītā

Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ ||
Na so bhikkhave satto sulabharūpo yo na dhītābhūtapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā || ||
Tam kissa hetu || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattāhaṃ
taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvatam saṃsarataṃ || ||
Evaṃ dīgharattaṃ vo bhikkhave dukkham paccanubhūtaṃ tibbaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ vyasanaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ
kaṭasivaḍḍhitā || Yavaṃ cidam bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alam virajjituṃ alam
vimuccitunti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,15(4).20 (10) Vepullapabbatam

1 Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || pe|| ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbākoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānam
sattānam taṇhāsamyojanānaṃ sandhāvatam saṃsarataṃ || ||
4 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave imassa Vepulassa pabbatassa Pācīnavaṃso tveva samaññā udapādi || || Tena kho
pana bhikkhave samayena manussānaṃ Tivarā tveva samaññā udapādi

[page 191]
XV. 20. 10] DUTIYO VAGGO 191
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Tivarānam bhikkhave manussānam
cattārisaṃ vassasahassāni āyuppamāṇam ahosi || || Tivarā bhikkhave manussā Pācīnavaṃsaṃ pabbataṃ
catuhena ārohanti catuhena orohanti || ||
5 Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Kakusandho bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti || ||
Kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Vidhura-Sajīvaṃ nāma sāvakayugam ahosi
aggaṃ bhaddayugaṃ || ||
6 Passatha bhikkhave sā cevimassa pabbatassa samaññā antarahitā || te ca manussā kālaṃkatā || so ca
Bhagavā parinibbuto || ||
7 Evam aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā evam addhuvā bhikkhave saṅkhārā evam anassāsikā bhikkhave saṅkhārā ||
yāvaṃ cidaṃ bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccituṃ || ||
8 Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave imassa Vepulassa pabbatassa Vaṅkako tveva samaññā udapādi || || Tena kho pana
bhikkhave samayena manussānaṃ Rohitassā tveva samaññā udapādi || || Rohitassānam bhikkhave manussānam
tiṃsavassasahassāni āyuppamāṇam ahosi || || Rohitassā bhikkhave manussā Vaṅkakam pabbatam tīhena
arohanti tīhena orohanti || ||
9 Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena Koṇāgamano bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti || ||
Koṇāgamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Bhiyyo-Suttaraṃ nāma sāvakayugam
ahosi aggam bhaddayugaṃ || ||
10 Passatha bhikkhave || sā cevimassa pabbatassa samaññā antarahitā te ca manussā kālaṃkatā so ca
Bhagavā parinibbuto ||

[page 192]
192 ANAMATAGGA-SAṂYUTTA [XV. 20. 11
Evam aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || pe|| alaṃ vimuccituṃ || ||
11 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave imassa Vepullassa pabbatassa Supasso tveva samaññā udapādi || || Tena kho pana
bhikkhave samayena manussānaṃ Suppiyā tveva samaññā udapādi || Suppiyānam bhikkhave manussānaṃ
vīsati vassasahassani āyuppamāṇam ahosi || || Suppiyā bhikkhave manussā Supassaṃ pabbataṃ dvīhena
ārohanti dvīhena orohanti || ||
12 Tena kho pana samayena Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti || Kassapassa
bhikkhave bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa TissaBhāradvājaṃ nāma sāvakayugam ahosi aggam
bhaddayugaṃ || ||
13 Passatha bhikkhave || Sā cevimassa pabbatassa samaññā antarahitā te ca manussā kālaṃkatā so ca
Bhagavā parinibbuto || ||
14 Evam aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā evam addhuvā bhikkhave saṅkhārā || pe || alaṃ vimuccituṃ || ||
15 Etarahi kho pana bhikkhave imassa Vepullassa pabbatassa Vepullo tveva samaññā udapādi || || Etarahi kho
pana bhikkhave imesam manussānaṃ Māgadhakā tveva samaññā udapādi || || Māgadhakānam bhikkhave
manussānam appakam āyuppamāṇam parittaṃ lahukaṃ || yo ciraṃ jīvati so vassasatam appaṃ vā bhiyyo || ||
Māgadhakā bhikkhave manussā Vepullam pabbatam muhuttena ārohanti muhuttena orohanti || ||
16 Etarahi kho panāham bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno || mayham kho pana bhikkhave
Sāriputta-Moggallānaṃ nāma sāvakayugam aggam bhaddayugaṃ || ||
17 Bhavissati bhikkhave so samayo || yā ayañ cevimassa pabbatassa samaññā antaradhāyissati

[page 193]
XV. 20. 19] DUTIYO VAGGO 193
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ime ca manussā kālaṃ karissanti ahañ
ca parinibbāyissāmi || ||
18 Evam aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā evam addhuvā bhikkhave saṅkhārā evam anassāsikā bhikkhave saṅkhārā ||
Yāvaṃ cidaṃ bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccitun ti || ||
19 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Pācīnavaṃso Tivarānaṃ ||
Rohitassānaṃ Vaṅkako ||
Suppiyānam Supassā ti ||
Māgadhānaṃ ca Vepullo ||1||
Aniccāvata saṅkhārā ||
Uppāda-vayadhammino ||
Uppajjitvā nirujjhanti ||
Tesaṃ vūpasamo sukho ti ||2||
|| Dasamaṃ || ||
Dutiyo vaggo ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Duggataṃ Sukhitaṃ ceva || ||
Tiṃsa Mātā Pitena ca ||
Bhāta Bhaginī Putto ca ||
Dhītā Vepullapabbataṃ || ||
Anamatagga-saṃyuttaṃ catuttham || ||

[page 194]
194 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 1. 1

BOOK V KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTAṂ

SN_2,16(5).1 Santuṭṭhaṃ
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Santuṭṭhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarītarena cīvarena || Itarītaracīvarasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī || na ca
cīvarahetu anesanam appatirūpam āpajjati || Aladdhā cīvaram na paritassati laddhā ca cīvaram agadhito
amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati || ||
3 Santuṭṭhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarītarena piṇḍapātena || || Itarītarapiṇḍapātasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ||
na ca piṇḍapātahetu anesanam appaṭirūpaṃ āpajjati || ||
Aladdhā ca piṇḍapātaṃ na paritassati laddhā ca piṇḍapātaṃ agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī
nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati || ||
4 Santuṭṭhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarītarena senāsanena || || Itarītarena senāsanasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī ||
na ca senāsanahetu anesanam appatirūpam āpajjati || ||
Aladdhā ca senāsanaṃ na paritassati laddhā ca senāsanam agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī
nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati || ||
5 Santuṭṭhāyam bhikkhave Kassapo itarītarena gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārena || || Itarītaragilāna-
paccayabhesajja-parikkhārasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī || na ca gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārahetu anesanam
appatirūpam āpajjati || || Aladdhā ca gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāraṃ na paritassati || laddhā ca
gilānapaccaya-bhesajjaparikkhāram agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvi nissaraṇapañño
paribhuñjati || ||
6 Tasmā tiha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Santuṭṭhā bhavissāma itarītarena cīvarena
itarītaracīvarasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādino

[page 195]
XVI. 2. 4] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| na ca cīvarahetu anesanam
appaṭirūpam āpajjissāma || || Aladdhā ca cīvaraṃ na paritassissāma ||
laddhā ca cīvaram agadhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādīnavadassāvino nissaraṇa-paññā paribhuñjissāma || ||
Evaṃ sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ || || Santuṭṭhā bhavissāma itarītarena piṇḍapātena || pe|| || Santuṭṭhā bhavissāma
itarītarena senāsanena || pe|| || Santuṭṭhā bhavissāma itarītarena gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārena || itarītara-
gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārasantuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādino || na ca gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkārahetu
anesanam appaṭirūpam āpajjissāma || || Aladdhā ca gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāram na paritassissāma ||
laddhā ca gilāna-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāram agadhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādīnavadassāvino
nissaraṇapaññā paribhuñjissāma ti || || Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
7 Kassapena vā hi vo bhikkhave ovadissāmi yo vā Kassapasadiso || ovāditehi ca pana vo tathattāya
paṭipajjitabbanti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).2 Anottāpi
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā ca Mahākassapo āyasmā ca Sāriputto Bārāṇasīyam viharanti
Isipatane Migadāye || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam patisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaṅkami ||
pe || || vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || ||
4 Vuccati hidam āvuso Kassapa anātāpī anottāpī abhabbo sambodhāya abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo
anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || || Ātāpī ca kho ottāpī bhabbo sambodhāya bhabbo nibbānāya
bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāyāti

[page 196]
196 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 2. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
5 Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso anātāpī hoti anottāpī abhabbo sambodhāya abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo anuttarassa
yogakkhemassa adhigāmāya || || Kittāvatā ca pana ātāpī hoti ottāpī bhabbo sambodhāya bhabbo nibbānāya
bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigāmāyā ti || ||

I
6 Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti || na
ātappaṃ karoti || || Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīyamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ātappaṃ
karoti || || Anuppannā me kusalā dhammā nuppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ātappaṃ karoti || ||
Uppannā me kusalā dhammā nirujjhamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ātappaṃ karoti || ||
Evam kho āvuso anātāpī hoti || ||

II
7 Kathañcāvuso anottāpi hoti || ||
Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ottappati ||
Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīyamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ottappati || || Anuppannā me
kusalā dhammā nuppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ottappati || || Uppannā me kusalā dhammā
nirujjhamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti na ottappati ||

[page 197]
XVI. 3. 2] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 197
Evam kho āvuso anottāpī hoti || ||
8 Evam kho āvuso anātāpī anottappī abhabbo sambodhāya abhabbo nibbānāya abhabbo anuttarassa
yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || ||

III
9 Kathañ ca āvuso ātāpī hoti || ||
Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti ātappaṃ
karoti || ||
Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīyamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti ātappaṃ karoti || || Anuppannā
me kusalā dhammā || pe|| || ātappaṃ karoti || ||
Evaṃ kho āvuso ātāpī hoti || ||

IV
10 Kathañcāvuso ottāpī hoti || ||
Idhāvuso bhikkhu Anuppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā uppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti ottappati || ||
Uppannā me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīyamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti ottappati || || Anuppannā me
kusalā dhammā nuppajjamānā anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti ottappati || || Uppannā me kusalā dhammā nirujjhamānā
anatthāya saṃvatteyyunti ottappati || ||
Evam kho āvuso ottāpī hoti || ||
11 Evaṃ kho āvuso ātāpī ottāpī bhabbo sambodhāya bhabbo nibbānāya bhabbo anuttarassa yogakkhemassa
adhigamāyā ti || ||
Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).3 Candupamam
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Candupamā bhikkhave kulāni upasaṅkamatha || apakasseva kāyam apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā kulesu
appagabbhā

[page 198]
198 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 3. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso jarūdapānaṃ vā olokeyya pabbatavisamaṃ vā nadīviduggaṃ vā apakasseva
kāyam apakassa cittaṃ || Evam eva kho bhikkhave candupamā kulāni upasaṅkamatha apakasseva kāyam
apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā kulesu appagabbhā || ||
Kassapo bhikkhave candupamo kulāni upasaṅkamati apakasseva kāyam apakassa cittaṃ niccanavako kulesu
appagabbho || ||
4 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave kathaṃrūpo bhikkhu arahati kulāni upasaṅkamitunti || ||
5 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā bhagavannettikā bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā || || Sādhu vata bhante
Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti || ||
6 Atha kho Bhagavā ākāse pāṇiṃ cālesi || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaṃ ākāse pāṇi na sajjati na gayhati na
bajjhati || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kulāni upasaṅkamato kulesu cittaṃ na sajjati na
gayhati na bajjhati || labhantu lābhakāmā puññakāmā karontu puññānīti || ||
7 Yathā sakena lābhena attamano hoti sumano || evam paresaṃ lābhena attamano hoti sumano || || Evarūpo kho
bhikkhave bhikkhu arahati kulāni upasaṅkamituṃ || ||
Kassapassa bhikkhave kulāni upasaṅkamato kulesu cittaṃ na sajjati na gayhati na bajjhati || labhantu lābhakāmā
puññakāmā karontu puññāñīti || ||
8 Yathā sakena lābhena attamano hoti sumano || Evaṃ paresaṃ lābhena attamano hoti sumano || ||
[ Evarūpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu arahati kulāni upasaṅkamituṃ] || ||

[page 199]
XVI. 3. 15] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 199
10 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || || Kathaṃrūpassa bhikkhuno aparisuddhā dhammadesanā hoti || ||
Kathaṃrūpassa bhikkhuno parisuddhā dhammadesanā hotīti || ||
11 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā bhagavannettikā bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā || Sādhu vata bhante
Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dharessantīti || ||
12 Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
13 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃcitto paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || Aho vata me dhammaṃ suṇeyyuṃ ||
sutvā ca dhammaṃ pasīdeyyuṃ || pasannā ca me pasannā kāram kareyyunti || || Evarūpassa kho bhikkhave
bhikkhuno aparisuddhā dhammadesanā hoti ||
14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ citto paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || Svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo
sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viññūhīti || aho vata me dhammaṃ suṇeyyaṃ ||
sutvāca dhammam ājāneyyuṃ || ājānitvā ca pana tathattāya paṭipajjeyyunti || || Iti dhammasudhammataṃ paṭicca
paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || || Kāruññaṃ paṭicca anudayam paticca anukampam upādāya paresaṃ dhammaṃ
deseti || ||
Evarūpassa kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno parisuddhā dhammadesanā hoti || ||
15 Kassapo bhikkhave evaṃcitto paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || || Svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko
ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo viññūhīti || || Aho vata me dhammaṃ suṇeyyuṃ

[page 200]
200 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 3. 16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| sutvā ca pana dhammam ājāneyyuṃ ||
ājānitvā ca pana tatthattāya paṭipajjeyyunti || ||
Iti dhammasudhammatam paṭicca anudayam paṭicca anukampam upādāya paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti || ||
16 Kassapena vā hi vo bhikkhave ovadissāmi yo vā panassa kassapasadiso || ovāditehi ca pana vo tathattāya
paṭipajjitabbanti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).4 Kulupagam
1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || || Kathaṃrūpo bhikkhu arahati kulūpako hotuṃ || Kathaṃrūpo bhikkhu na
arahati kulūpako hotunti || ||
3 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe|| || Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃcitto kulāni upasaṅkamati || || Dentu yeva me mā adaṃsu || bahukaññeva me
dentu mā thokam || paṇītaññeva me dentu mā lukhaṃ || sīghaññeva me dentu mā dandham || sakkaccaññeva
me dentu mā asakkaccanti ||
5 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṃcittassa kulāni upasaṅkamato na denti tena bhikkhu sandiyyati || so tato
nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassam paṭisaṃvediyati || thokaṃ denti no bahukaṃ || pe|| || lukhaṃ denti no paṇītaṃ ||
pe|| ||
dandham denti no sīghaṃ || tena bhikkhu sandiyyati || so tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ {paṭisaṃvediyati}
||
asakaccaṃ denti no sakkaccaṃ || tena bhikkhu sandiyyati ||

[page 201]
XVI. 4. 9] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 201
so tatonidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ {paṭisaṃvediyati} || ||
Evarūpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na arahati kudūpako hotuṃ || ||
6 Yo ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃcitto kulāni upasaṅkamati || Taṃ kutettha labbhā parakulesu dentu yeva me
mā adaṃsu || bahukaññeva me dentu mā thokaṃ ||
paṇītaññeva me dentu mā lukhaṃ || sīghaññeva me dentu mā dandhaṃ || sakkaccaññeva me dentu mā
asakkaccan ti || ||
7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṃcittassa kulāni upasaṅkamato na denti || tena bhikkhu na sandiyyati || so
na tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyati ||
thokam denti no bahukaṃ- || lukhaṃ denti no paṇītaṃ- ||
dandhaṃ denti no sīghaṃ- || asakkaccaṃ denti no sakkaccaṃ || tena bhikkhu na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaṃ
dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ {paṭisaṃvediyati} || ||
Evarūpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu arahati kulūpako hotuṃ || ||
8 Kassapo bhikkhave evaṃcitto kulāni upasaṅkamati ||
Taṃ kutettha labbhā parakulesu dentu yeva me mā adaṃsu || bahukaññeva me dentu mā thokaṃ || paṇītaññeva
me dentu mā lukhaṃ || sīghaññeva me dentu mā dandhaṃ || sakkacaññeva me dentu mā asakkaccanti || ||
9 Tassa ce bhikkhave Kassapassa evaṃ cittassa kulāni upasaṅkamato na denti || tena Kassapo pi na sandiyyati ||
so na tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyati ||
thokaṃ denti no bahukaṃ || tena Kassapo na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānam dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvediyati ||
lukham denti no paṇītaṃ || tena Kassapo na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvediyati ||
dandhaṃ denti no sīghaṃ || tena Kassapo na sandiyyati || so na tato nidānaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ
paṭisaṃvediyati || ||
asakkaccaṃ denti no sakkaccaṃ || tena Kassapo no sandiyyati

[page 202]
202 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 4. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| so na tato nidānam dukkhaṃ
domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvediyati || ||
10 Kassapena vā hi bhikkhave ovadissāmi yo vā panassa kassapasadiso || ovāditehi ca pana vo tathattāya
paṭipajjitabbanti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).5 Jiṇṇaṃ
1 Evaṃ me sutam || Rājāgahe Veḷuvane || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kassapaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca || || Jiṇṇo si tvaṃ Kassapa
garukāni ca te imāni sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanāni || tasmā ti ha tvaṃ Kassapa gahapatāni ceva cīvarāni
dhārehi nimantanāni ca bhuñjāhi mama ca santike viharāhīti || ||
4 Ahaṃ kho bhante dīgharattam araññako ceva araññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || piṇḍapātiko ceva
piṇḍapātikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || paṃsukūliko ceva paṃsukūlikattassa vaṇṇavādī || tecīvariko ceva
tecīvarikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || appiccho ceva appicchatāya vaṇṇavādī || santuṭṭho ceva santuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī
|| pavivitto ceva pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī || asaṃsaṭṭho ceva asaṃsaggassa ca vaṇṇavādī || āraddhaviriyo ceva
viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādīti ||
5 Kimpana tvaṃ Kassapa atthavasaṃ sampassamāno dīgharattaṃ araññako ceva araññakattassa vaṇṇavādi || ||
Evam peyyālo || || piṇḍapātiko ceva || paṃsukūliko ceva ||
tecīvariko ceva || appiccho ceva || santuṭṭho ceva || pavivitto ceva || asaṃsaṭṭho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva
viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādīti || ||
6 Dve kvāham bhante atthavase sampassamāno dīgharattam araññako ceva araññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || pe||
||

[page 203]
XVI. 6.3] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 203
piṇḍapātiko ceva || paṃsukūliko ceva || tecīvariko ceva || apiccho ceva || santuṭṭho ceva || paviviṭṭo ceva ||
asaṃsaṭṭho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambassa ca vaṇṇavādī || ||
7 Attano ca diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ sampassamāno pacchimaṃ ca janatam anukampamāno appevanāma
pacchimā janatā diṭṭhanugatiṃ āpajjeyyuṃ || Ye kira te ahesuṃ buddhānubuddhasāvakā te dīgharattaṃ araññakā
ceva ahesuṃ araññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādino || pe|| piṇḍapātikā ceva ahesuṃ || paṃsukūlikā ceva ahesuṃ ||
tecīvarikā ceva ahesuṃ || appicchā ceva ahesuṃ || santuṭṭhā ceva ahesuṃ || pavivittā ceva ahesuṃ || asaṃsaṭṭhā
ceva ahesuṃ ||
āraddhaviriyā ceva ahesuṃ || viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādino ti || te tathattāya paṭipajjissanti || tesaṃ tam
bhavissati dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya || ||
8 Ime khvāham bhante dve atthavase sampassamāno dīgharattam araññako ceva araññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī
||
piṇḍapātiko ceva || paṃsukūliko ceva || tecīvariko ceva ||
appiccho ceva || santuṭṭho ceva || pavivitto ceva asaṃsattho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambhassa ca
vaṇṇavādīti || ||
9 Sādhu sādhu Kassapa || bahujanahitāya kira tvaṃ Kassapa paṭipanno bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya
atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ || ||
10 Tasmātiha tvaṃ Kassapa sāṇāni ceva paṃsukūlikāni dhārehi nibbasanāni || piṇḍapatāya ca carāhi araññe ca
viharāhīti || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).6 Orādo (1)

1 Rājagahe Veḷuvane || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kassapaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ovada Kassapa bhikkhū ||
karohi Kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathaṃ ahaṃ vā Kassapa bhikkhū ovadeyyaṃ tvaṃ vā ahaṃ vā
bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathaṃ kareyyaṃ tvaṃ vāti

[page 204]
204 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 6. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
4 Dubbacā kho bhante etarahi bhikkhū dovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā
apadakkhiṇaggāhino anusāsaniṃ || Idhāhaṃ bhante addasaṃ Bhaṇḍaṃ ca nāma bhikkhuṃ Ānandassa
saddhivihāriṃ Abhiñjikaṃ ca nāma bhikkhuṃ Anuruddhassa saddhivihāriṃ aññamaññaṃsu tena accāvadante ||
Ehi bhikkhu ko bahutaraṃ bhāsissati || ko sundarataram bhāsissati || ko cirataram bhāsissatīti || ||
5 Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhum āmantesi || ||
Ehi tvam bhikkhu || mama vacanena Bhaṇḍaṃ ca bhikkhum Ānandassa saddhivihāriṃ Abhijikaṃ ca bhikkhum
Anuruddhassa saddhivihārim āmantehi Satthā āyasmante āmantetī ti || ||
6 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato patissutvā yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā te
bhikkhū etad avoca || Satthā āyasmante āmantetīti || ||
7 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhum paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu ||
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira tumhe bhikkhave aññamaññaṃsu
tena accāvadatha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaram bhāsissati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataram bhāsissatīti ||
||
Evam bhante || ||
9 Kiṃ nu kho me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānātha || || Etha tumhe bhikkhave aññamaññaṃsu
tena accāvadatha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaram bhāsissati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataram bhāsissatīti ||
||

[page 205]
XVI. 7. 3] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 205
No hetam bhante || ||
10 No ce kira me tumhe bhikkhave evaṃ dhammaṃ desitam ājānātha || atha kiñcarahi tumhe moghapurisā kiṃ
jānantā kiṃ passantā evaṃ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā aññamaññaṃsu tena accāvadatha || ||
Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaraṃ bhāsissati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataraṃ bhāsissatīti || ||
11 Atha kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
Accayo no bhante accayamā yathā bāle yathā mūḷhe yathā akusale || ye mayam evaṃ svākkhāte dhammavinaye
pabbajitā samānā aññamaññaṃsu tena accāvadimha ||
Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaram bhāsissati ko sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataraṃ bhāsissatīti || || Tesanno bhante
Bhagavā accayam accayato paṭigaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyā ti || ||
12 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave accayo accayamā yathā bāle yathā mūḷhe yathā akusale || ye tumhe evaṃ svākhāte
dhammavinaye pabbajitā samānā aññamaññaṃsu tena accāvadittha || Ehi bhikkhu || ko bahutaraṃ bhāsissati ko
sundarataram bhāsissati ko cirataraṃ bhāsissatīti || || Yato ca kho tumhe bhikkhave accayam accayato disvā
yathādhammaṃ paṭikarotha || taṃ vo mayaṃ paṭigaṇhāma || ||
13 Vuddhi hesā bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye yo accayaṃ accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikaroti āyatiṃ ca
saṃvaram āpajjatīti || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).7 Ovādo (2)

1 Rajagahe viharati Veḷuvane || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ovada Kassapa bhikkhū ||
karohi Kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathaṃ ahaṃ vā Kassapa bhikkhū ovadeyyaṃ tvaṃ vā

[page 206]
206 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 7. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ahaṃ vā bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathaṃ
kareyyaṃ tvaṃ vāti || ||
4 Dubbacā kho bhante etarahi bhikkhū dovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā
apadakkhinaggāhino anusāsaniṃ || ||
5 Yassa kassaci bhante saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || hiri natthi kusalesu dhammesu || ottappaṃ natthi
kusalesu dhammesu || viriyaṃ natthi kusalesu dhammesu ||
paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati hāniyeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu
dhammesu no vuddhi || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhante kāḷapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati hāyateva vaṇṇena hāyati maṇḍalena
hāyati ābhāya hāyati ārohapariṇāhena || evam eva kho bhante yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu ||
pe || hiri natthi || ottappaṃ natthi || viriyaṃ natthi || paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā
āgacchati hāni yeva pātikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || ||
7 Asaddho purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaṃ ||
ahiriko purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānaṃ etaṃ || anottāpi purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaṃ || kusīto
purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaṃ || duppañño purisapuggalo ti bhante || pe || kodhano || purisapuggalo ti ||
pe || ||
upanāhī purisapuggalo ti bhante parihānam etaṃ || Na santi bhikkhū ovādakāti bhante parihānam etaṃ || ||
8 Yassa kassaci bhante saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || hiri atthi kusalesu dhammesu || ottappam atthi
kusalesu dhammesu || viriyam atthi kusalesu dhammesu || paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā
divaso vā āgacchati vuddhiyeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhante juṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || vaḍḍhateva vaṇṇena vaḍḍhati
maṇḍalena vaḍḍhati ābhāya vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena

[page 207]
XVI. 7. 14] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| evaṃ eva kho bhante yassa kassaci
saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu ||
pe || hiri atthi || la || ottappam atthi || viriyam atthi || paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā
āgacchati || vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni || ||
10 Saddho purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaṃ ||
Hirimā purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaṃ || ottāpī purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānaṃ etaṃ ||
āraddhaviriyo purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaṃ || paññavā purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaṃ ||
akkodhano purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaṃ || anupanāhī purisapuggalo ti bhante aparihānam etaṃ ||
Santi bhikkhū ovādakāti bhante aparihānam etan ti || ||
11 Sādhu sādhu Kassapa || yassa kassaci Kassapa saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || pe|| || hiri natthi || la ||
ottappaṃ natthi || viriyam natthi || paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu ||
tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || hāni yeva paṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || ||
12 Seyyathāpi Kassapa kālapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || hāyateva vaṇṇena || pe || || hāyati
ārohapariṇāhena || Evam eva kho Kassapa yassa kassaci saddhā natthi || kusalesu dhammesu || pe|| hiri natthi ||
ottappaṃ natthi || viriyaṃ natthi || paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati || hāni
yeva pātikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || ||
13 Asaddho purisapuggalo ti Kassapa parihānam etaṃ ||
ahiriko || pe|| anottāpi || kusīto || duppañño || kodhano ||
upanāhī purisapuggalo ti Kassapa parihānam etaṃ || Na santi bhikkhū ovādakāti Kassapa parihānam etaṃ || ||
13 Yassa kassaci Kassapa saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || la || hiri atthi || ottappaṃ atthi || viriyaṃ atthi ||
paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu
dhammessu || ||
14 Seyyathāpi Kassapa juṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati

[page 208]
208 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 7. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| vaḍḍhateva vaṇṇena vaḍḍhati
maṇḍalena vaḍḍhati ābhāya vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena || evam eva kho Kassapa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu
dhammesu ||
hiri atthi || ottappam atthi || viriyam atthi || paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu || tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati
||
vuddhiyeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni ||
15 Saddho purisapuggaloti Kassapa aparihānam etaṃ ||
hirimā || pe|| || ottāpī || āraddhaviriyo || paññavā || akkodhano ||
anupanāhī purisapuggalo ti Kassapa aparihānam etaṃ ||
Santi bhikkhū ovādakāti Kassapa parihānam etan ti || ||
Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).8 Ovādo (3)

1 Rājagahe Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pe|| ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Kassapam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Ovada Kassapa bhikkhū
karohi Kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathaṃ || ahaṃ vā.
Kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ ovadeyyaṃ tvaṃ vā || ahaṃ vā bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathaṃ kareyyaṃ tvaṃ vāti || ||
4 Dubbacā kho bhante etarahi bhikkhū dovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā
apadakkhiṇaggāhino anusāsananti || ||
5 Tathā hi pana Kassapa pubbe therā bhikkhū araññākā ceva ahesuṃ || araññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādino ||
piṇḍapātikā ceva ahesuṃ piṇḍapātikattassa ca vaṇṇavādino || paṃsukūlikā ceva ahesuṃ paṃsukūlikattassa ca
vaṇṇavādino ||
tecīvarikā ceva ahesuṃ tecīvarikattassa ca vaṇṇavādino ||
appicchā ceva ahesuṃ appicchatāya ca vaṇṇavādino || santuṭṭhā ceva ahesuṃ santuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādino ||
pavivittā ceva ahesuṃ pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādino || asaṃsaṭṭhā ceva ahesuṃ asaṃsaggassa ca vaṇṇavādino
[page 209]
XVI. 8. 8] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| āraddhaviriyā ceva ahesuṃ
viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādīno || ||
6 Tatra yo hoti bhikkhu araññako ceva araññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || piṇḍapātiko ceva piṇḍapātikassa ca
vaṇṇavādī || paṃsukūliko ceva paṃsukūlikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || tecīvariko ceva tecīvarikattassa ca vaṇṇavādī ||
appiccho ceva appicchatāya ca vaṇṇavādī || santuṭṭho ceva santuṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇavādī || pavivitto ceva
pavivekassa ca vaṇṇavādī || asaṃsaṭṭho ceva asaṃsaggassa ca vaṇṇavādī || āraddhaviriyo ceva viriyārambhassa
ca vaṇṇavādī || taṃ therā bhikkhū āsanena nimantenti || || Ehi bhikkhu ko nāmayaṃ bhikkhu bhaddako vatāyaṃ
bhikkhu sikkhākāmo vatāyaṃ bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idam āsanaṃ nisīdāhīti || ||
7 Tatra Kassapa navānaṃ bhikkhūnam evaṃ hoti || ||
Yo kira so hoti bhikkhu āraññako ceva āraññakattassa ca vaṇṇavādī || pe|| || piṇḍapātiko ceva || paṃsukūliko ceva
|| tecīvariko ceva || appiccho ceva || santuṭṭho ceva || pavivitto ceva || asaṃsaṭṭho ceva || āraddhaviriyo ceva
viriyārambhassa ca vaṇṇavādī || taṃ therā bhikkhū āsanena nimantenti || Ehi bhikkhu || ko nāmāyaṃ bhikkhu
bhaddako vatāyam bhikkhu sikkhākāmo vatāyam bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idam āsanam nisīdāhī ti || || Te tathattāya
paṭipajjanti ||
tesan taṃ hoti dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya || ||
8 Etarahi pana Kassapa therā bhikkhū na ceva āraññakā na ca āraññakattassa vaṇṇavādino || na ceva
piṇḍapātikā na ca piṇḍapātikattassa vaṇṇavādino || na ceva paṃsukūlikā na ca paṃsukūlikattassa vaṇṇavādino ||
na ceva tecīvarikā na ca tecīvarikattassa vaṇṇavādino || na ceva appicchā na ca appicchatāya vaṇṇavādino || na
ceva santuṭṭhā na ca santuṭṭhiyā vaṇṇavādino || na ceva pavivittā na ca pavivekassa vaṇṇavādino || na ceva
asaṃsaṭṭhā na ca asaṃsaggassa vaṇṇavādino

[page 210]
210 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 8. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| na ceva āraddhaviriyā na ca
viriyārambhassa vaṇṇavādino || ||
9 Tatra yo hoti bhikkhu ñāto yasassī lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānam ||
taṃ therā bhikkhū āsanena nimantenti || || Ehi bhikkhu ||
ko nāmāyaṃ bhikkhu bhaddako vatāyaṃ bhikkhu sabrahmacārikāmo vatāyaṃ bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idaṃ
āsanaṃ nisīdāhīti || ||
10 Tatra Kassapa navānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ hoti || ||
Yo kira so hoti bhikkhu ñāto yasassī lābhī cīvara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānaṃ ||
taṃ therā bhikkhū nimantenti || || Ehi bhikkhu || ko nāmāyaṃ bhikkhu bhaddako vatāyaṃ bhikkhu
sabrahmacārikāmo vatāyam bhikkhu || ehi bhikkhu idam āsanaṃ nisīdāhīti || ||
Te tathattāya paṭipajjanti || tesan taṃ hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya || ||
Yañhi taṃ Kassapa sammāvadamāno vadeyya Upaddutā brahmacārī brahmacārūpaddavena abhibhavanā
brahmacārī brahmacārabhibhavanenāti || evaṃhi taṃ Kassapa sammā vadamāno vadeyya Upaddutā brahmacārī
brahmacārūpaddavena abhibhavanā brahmacārī brahmacārabhibhavanenāti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).9 Jhānābhiññā
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savecāraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || ||

[page 211]
XVI. 9. 7] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 211
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicaraṃ
vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ pathamaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
3 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkam avicāram samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā || pe|| dutiyam jhānam upasampajja
viharati ||
4 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca
kāyena {paṭisaṃvedemi} || yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti Upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti || tatiyaṃ jhānam
upāsampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati || pe|| || tatiyajjhānaṃ
upasampajja viharati || ||
5 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva
somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekkhā sati parisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānam
upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati sukhassa ca pahānā || pe|| || catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati ||
||
6 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā patighasaññānam atthagamā
nānattasaññānam amanasikārā ananto ākāso ti ākāsanañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā || pe|| || Ākāsānāñcāyatanam
upasampajja viharati || ||
7 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi || sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma anantam viññāṇanti
viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi || ||

[page 212]
212 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 9. 8
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati || pe|| || viññāṇañ cāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati || ||
8 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi || sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma natthi kiñcīti
ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati || pe|| ākiñcaññāyātanam upasampajja viharati || ||
9 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam
upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati || pe|| || nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati || ||
10 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi || sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma
saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave || pe|| || saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati || ||
11 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi anekavidham iddhividham paccanubhomi || || Eko pi hutvā
bahudhāhomi ||
bahudhā pi hutvā eko homi || āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbatam asajjamāno gacchāmi
seyyathāpi ākāse || pathaviyāpi ummujja nimujjaṃ kāromi seyyathāpi udake || udake pi abhijjamāne gacchāmi
seyyathāpi pathaviyaṃ || ākāse pi pallaṅkena caṅkamāni seyyathāpi pakkhisakuṇo || || Ime pi candimasūriye evam
mahiddhike evam mahānubhāve pāṇinā parimasāmi parimajjāmi || yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena vasaṃ vattemi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati anekavidham iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti || pe|| || Yāva brahmalokā pi
kāyena vasaṃ vatteti || ||
12 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmidibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusakena ubho sadde
suṇāmi dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike ca || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati dibbāya sotadhātuyā || pe|| || dūre santike ca || ||

[page 213]
XVI. 9. 16] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 213
14 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi parasattānam parapuggalānam cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ||
sarāgaṃ vā cittam sarāgaṃ cittanti pajānāmi || vītarāgam vā cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittanti pajānāmi || sadosaṃ vā
cittaṃ || pe|| ||
vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ || pe|| || samohaṃ vā cittaṃ || pe|| || vītamohaṃ vā cittam || pe|| || saṅkhittam vā cittam || pe||
||
vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ || pe|| || mahaggatam vā cittaṃ || pe|| ||
amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ || pe|| || sa-uttaraṃ vā cittam ||
pe || || anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ || pe|| || samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ ||
pe || || asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ || pe|| || vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ ||
pe || || avimuttaṃ va cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittanti pajānāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti ||
sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgacittanti pajānāti || pe|| || avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittanti pajānāti || ||
15 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi anekavihitam pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi || seyyathīdaṃ || ekam pi jātiṃ
dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattārīsam
pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi || aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi
vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvattavivaṭṭakappe || amutrāsim evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro
evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto || so tato cuto amutra udapādi || tatrāvāsiṃ evaṃnāmo
evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃ-sukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto so tato cuto idhupapanno
ti || iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesam anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarati || seyyathīdaṃ || ekam pi jātiṃ
||
pe || || iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesam anekavihitam pubbenivāsam anussarati || ||
16 Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi ||

[page 214]
214 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 9. 17
cavamāne uppajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāmi || || Ime
vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacī duccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā
ariyānam upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā te kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ
duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapannā || || Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena
samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā
sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā ||
te kāyassa bhedā paraṃmaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannāti || || Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena
atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne uppajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate
yathākammupage satte pajānāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati
cavamāne || pe|| || yathākammupage satte pajānāti || ||
17 Ahañca bhikkhave āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavam cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).10 Upassayam
1 Evam me sutam || ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasamā Kassapo Savatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||
||

I
2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo
tenupasaṅkami

[page 215]
XVI. 10. 10] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 215
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
3 Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || || Āyāma bhante Kassapa yena aññataro
bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaṅkissāmāti || ||
Gaccha tvam āvuso Ānanda bahukicco tvam bahukaraṇīyoti || ||
4 Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantam MahāKassapam etad avoca || || Āyāma bhante Kassapa yena
aññataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaṅkissāmā ti || ||
Gaccha tvaṃ āvuso Ānanda bahukicco tvaṃ bahukaraṇīyo ti || ||
5 Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ MahāKassapam etad avoca || || Āyāma bhante Kassapa yena
aññataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaṅkissāmā ti || ||
6 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivasetvā pattacīvaram ādāya āyasmatā Ānandena
pacchā samaṇena yena aññataro bhikkhunupassayo tenupasaṅkami || || Upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi || ||

II
7 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhuniyo yenāyasmā MahāKassapo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Mahā-Kassapaṃ abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho tā bhikkhuniyo āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi
samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi || ||
9 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tā bhikkhuniyo dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā
sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi || ||
10 Atha kho Thullatissā bhikkhunī anattamanā anattamanavācaṃ nicchāresi || || Kim pana ayyo Mahā-Kassapo
ayyassa Ānandassa vedehamunino sammukhā dhammam bhāsitabbam maññati || seyyathāpi nāma sūcivānijako
sūcikārassa santike sūcim vikketabbam maññeyya

[page 216]
216 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 10. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| evam eva ayyo Mahā-Kassapo
ayyassa Ānandassa vedehamunino sammukhā dhammam bhāsitabbam maññātīti || ||
11 Assosi kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Thullatissāya bhikkhuniyā imaṃ vācam bhāsamānāya || ||

III
12 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || || Kiṃ nu kho āvuso Ānanda || ahaṃ
sucivāṇijako tvam sucikāro udāhu ahaṃ sucikāro tvaṃ sucivāṇijakoti || ||
Khamatha bhante Kassapa bālo mātugāmo ti || ||
13 Āgamehi tvam āvuso Ānanda mā te saṃgho uttariupaparikkhi || ||
Tam kim maññasi āvuso Ānanda || ||
14 Api nu tvam Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhusaṃghe upanīto || || Aham bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi
vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam
upasampajja viharāmi || || Ānando pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi
savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukham pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharatīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Ahaṃ kho āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhusaṃghe upanīto || || Ahaṃ bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi
vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam
upasampajja viharāmi || || Kassapo pi bhikkhave yāvadeva ākaṅkhati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi || pe|| ||
pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharatī ti || ||
16-29 Navannam anupubbavihārasamāpattinaṃ pañcannam abhiññānam evam peyyālo || ||

[page 217]
XVI. 11. 3] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 217
30 Taṃ kim maññasi āvuso Ānanda api nu tvaṃ Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhusaṅghe upanīto || || Aham
bhikkhave āsavānam khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || || Ānando pi bhikkhave āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim
paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
31 Aham kho āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā bhikkhusaṅghe upanīto || || Aham bhikkhave āsavānaṃ khayā
anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || ||
Kassapo pi bhikkhave āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
32 Sattaratanaṃ vā āvuso nāgam aḍḍhaṭṭharatanaṃ vā tālapattikāya chādetabbam maññeyya yo me cha
abhiññā chādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti || ||

IV
33 Cavittha pana Thullatissā bhikkhunī brahmacāriyamhā ti || || Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).11 Cīvaram
1 Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe || ||

I
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Ānando Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhim
|| ||
3 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Ānandassa tiṃsamattā saddhivihārino bhikkhū sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya
hīnāyāvattā bhavanti yebhuyyena kumārabhūtā || ||

[page 218]
218 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 11. 4

II
4 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ yathābhirantam cārikaṃ caritvā yena Rājagahaṃ Veḷu vanaṃ
kalandakanivāpo yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākassapam
abhivādatvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
5 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandam āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo etad avoca || || Kati nu kho āvuso
Ānanda atthavase paṭicca Bhagavatā kulesu tikabhojanaṃ paññattanti || ||
6 Tayo kho bhante Kassapa atthavase paṭicca Bhagavatā kulesu tikabhojanam paññattaṃ || dummaṅkūnam
puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānam bhikkhūnam phāsuviharāya mā papicchā pakkhaṃ nissāya saṅgham
bhindeyyuṃ kulānuddayatāya cā || || Ime kho bhante Kassapa tayo atthavase paṭicca Bhagavatā kulesu ti
tikabhojanam paññattanti || ||
7 Atha kiñcarahi tvam āvuso Ānanda imehi navehi bhikkhūhi indriyesu aguttadvārehi bhojane amattaññūhi
jāgariyam ananuyuttehi saddhiṃ cārikaṃ carasi || sassaghātam maññe carasi kulupaghātam maññe carasi || ||
Olujjati kho te āvuso Ānanda parisā palujjanti kho te āvuso navappāyā || navāyaṃ kumārako mattam aññāsīti || ||
8 Api me bhante Kassapa sirasmiṃ phalitāni jātāni ||
atha ca pana mayam ajjāpi āyasmato Mahā-Kassapassa kumārakavādā na muñcamāti || ||

[page 219]
XVI. 11. 5] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 219
9 Tathā hi pana tvam āvuso Ānanda imehi navehi bhikkhūhi indriyesu aguttadvārehi bhojāne amataññūhi
jāgariyam ananuyuttehi saddhiṃ cārikaṃ carasi || sassaghātam maññe carasi kulupaghātam maññe carasi ||
Olujjati kho te āvuso Ānanda parisā palujjanti kho te āvuso navappāyā || || Na vāyaṃ kumārako mattam aññāsīti.

III
10 Assosi kho Thullanandā bhikkhunī || ayyena kira Mahā-Kassapena ayyo Ānando vedehamuni kumārakavādena
apasādito ti ||
11 Atha kho Thullanandā bhikkhunī anattamanā anattamanavācaṃ nicchāresi || || Kimpana ayyo Mahā-Kassapo
aññatitthiyapubbo samāno ayyam Ānandaṃ vedehamuniṃ kumārakavādena apasādetabbam maññatīti || ||
12 Assosi kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Thullanandāya bhikkhuniyā imaṃ vācam bhāsamānāya || ||
13 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || || Tagghāvuso Ānanda Thullanandāya
bhikkhuniyā sahasā appaṭisaṅkhā vācā bhāsitā || yato ham āvuso kesamassum ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni
acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito nābhijānāmi aññaṃ satthāram uddisitum aññatra tena Bhagavatā
arahatā sammāsambuddhena || ||
14 Pubbe me āvuso agārikabhūtassa sato etad ahosi || ||
Sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho abbhokāso pabbajjā || na yidaṃ sukaraṃ agāram ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇam
ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ || || Yaṃ nunāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni
vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjeyyanti || ||
15 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ karitvā

[page 220]
220 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 11. 16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ye loke arahanto te uddissa
kesamassum ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbaji || ||
16 So evam pabbajito samāno addhānamaggapaṭipanno addasaṃ Bhagavantam antarā ca Rājagaham antarā
ca Nāḷandam Bahuputte cetiye nisinnam || disvāna me etad ahosi || || Satthāraṃ ca vatāham passeyyaṃ
Bhagavantam eva passeyyaṃ || Sugataṃ ca vatāham passeyyaṃ Bhagavantam eva passeyyaṃ ||
Sammāsambuddhaṃ ca vatāham passeyyam Bhagavantam eva passeyyan ti || ||
17 So khvāham āvuso tattheva Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantam etad avocaṃ || || Satthā me
bhante Bhagavā || sāvako ham asmīti || ||
18 Evaṃ vutte maṃ āvuso Bhagavā etad avoca || || Yo kho Kassapa evaṃ sabbaṃ cetasā samannāgatam
sāvakam ajānaññeva vadeyya Jānāmīti || apasaññeva vadeyya Passāmīti || muddhā pi tassa vipateyya || || Aham
kho pana Kassapa jānaññeva vadāmi Jānāmīti || passaññeva vadāmi Passamīti || ||
19 Tasmā ti ha te Kassapa evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Tibbaṃ hirottappam paccupaṭṭhitaṃ bhavissati theresu
navesu majjhimesūti || evañhi te Kassapa sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
20 Tasmā ti ha te Kassapa evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Yaṃ kiñci dhammaṃ sussāmi kusalūpasañhitam sabbaṃ tam
aṭṭhikatvā manasi karitvā sabbaṃ cetasā samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇissamīti || Evañhi te Kassapa
sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
21 Tasmā ti ha te Kassapa evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Sātasahagatā ca me kāyagatā sati na vijahissatīti || Evañhi te
Kassapa sikkhitabbanti || ||
22 Atha kho maṃ āvuso Bhagavā iminā ovādena ovaditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi || ||

[page 221]
XVI. 11. 31] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 221
23 Satthāhaṃ eva khvāham āvuso sāṇo raṭṭhapiṇḍam bhuñjiṃ || aṭṭhamiyā aññā udapādi || ||
24 Atha kho āvuso Bhagavā maggā okkamma yena aññataraṃ rukkhamūlaṃ tenupasaṅkami || ||
25 Atha khvāham āvuso paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghātiṃ catugguṇaṃ paññāpetvā Bhagavantam etad avocaṃ || ||
Idha bhante Bhagavā nisīdatu yam mamassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti || ||
26 Nisīdi kho āvuso Bhagavā paññatte āsane || ||
27 Nisajja kho mam āvuso Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
Mudukā kho tyāyaṃ Kassapa paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭīti || ||
Paṭigaṇhātu me bhante Bhagavā paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ anukampaṃ upādāyāti || ||
28 Dhāressasi pana me tvaṃ Kassapa sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti || ||
Dhāressāmāham bhante Bhagavato sāṇāni paṃsukulāni nibbasanānīti || ||
29 So khvāham āvuso paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghātiṃ Bhagavato pādāsi || aham pana Bhagavato sāṇāni
paṃsukūlāni nibbasanāni paṭipajjiṃ || ||
30 Yañhi taṃ āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya Bhagavato putto oraso mukhato jāto dhammajo dhammanimmito
dhammadāyādo patiggahitāni sānāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti || mamantaṃ sammāvadamaño vadeyya
Bhagavato putto oraso mukhato jāto dhammajo dhammanimmito dhammadāyādo paṭiggahitāni sāṇāni
paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti || ||
31 Ahaṃ kho āvuso yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāram
vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi
[page 222]
222 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 11. 32
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]||
32-46 Aham kho āvuso yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi || pe|| ||
navannam anupubbavihārasamāpattinaṃ pañcannam abhiññānam evam peyyālo || ||
47 Ahaṃ kho āvuso āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi || ||
48 Sattaratanaṃ vā āvuso nāgam aḍḍhaṭṭharatanaṃ vā tālapattikāya chādetabbam maññeyya yo me cha
abhiññā chādetabbaṃ maññeyyāti || ||

IV
49 Cavittha pana Thullanandā bhikkhunī brahmacariyamhāti || || Ekādasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).12 {Paraṃmaraṇaṃ}
1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo āyasmā ca Sāriputto Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Kassapo tenupasaṅkami ||
pe || || vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Kassapam etad avoca || || Kiṃ nu kho āvuso
Kassapa hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti || ||
Avyākataṃ kho āvuso Bhagavatā hoti tathāgato parammaraṇāti || ||
4 Kim panāvuso na hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti || ||
Evam pi kho āvuso avyākataṃ Bhagavatā na hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti || ||

[page 223]
XVI. 13. 2] KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA 223
5 Kiṃ nu kho āvuso hoti ca na hoti ca tathāgato paraṃmaraṇā ti || ||
Avyākataṃ kho evam āvuso Bhagavatā hoti ca na hoti ca tathāgato paraṃmaraṇā ti || ||
6 Kim panāvuso neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃmaraṇā ti || ||
Evam pi kho āvuso avyākataṃ Bhagavatā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃmaraṇā ti || ||
7 Kasmā cetam āvuso avyākataṃ Bhagavatā ti || ||
Na hetam āvuso atthasañhitam nādibrahmacāriyakaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na
abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbāṇāya {saṃvattati} || tasmā tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti || ||
8 Atha kiṃ carahāvuso vyākataṃ Bhagavatāti || ||
Idaṃ dukkhanti kho āvuso vyākataṃ Bhagavatā ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo ti vyākataṃ Bhagavatā ayaṃ
dukkhanirodha ti vyākātam Bhagavatā ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti vyākataṃ Bhagavatā ti || ||
9 Kasmā cetaṃ āvuso byākataṃ Bhagavatā ti || ||
Etañhi āvuso atthasañhitam ādibrahmacariyakam etaṃ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya
sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati || tasmā taṃ vyākataṃ Bhagavatā ti || || Dvādasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,16(5).13 Saddhammapatirūpakam
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam adhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdi ||
[page 224]
224 KASSAPA-SAṂYUTTA [XVI. 13. 3
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Kassapo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yena pubbe appatarāni ceva sikkhāpadāni ahesuṃ ||
bahutarā ca bhikkhū aññāya saṇṭhahiṃsu || || Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yenetarahi bahutarāni ceva
sikkhāpadāni appatarā ca bhikkhū aññāya saṇṭhahantīti || ||
4 Evañhetaṃ Kassapa hoti || sattesu hāyamānesu saddhamme antaradhāyamāne bahutarāni ceva sikkhāpadāni
honti || appatarā ca bhikkhū aññāya saṇṭhahanti || ||
5 Na tāva Kassapa saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ hoti yāva na saddhammapaṭirūpakaṃ loke uppajjati || yato ca
kho Kassapa saddhammapaṭirūpakaṃ loke uppajjati atha saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ hoti || ||
6 Seyyathāpi Kassapa na tāva jātarūpassa antaradhānaṃ hoti yāva na jātarūpapatirūpakaṃ loke uppajjati || yato
ca kho Kassapa jātarūpapaṭirūpakam loke uppajjati atha jātarūpassa antaradhānaṃ hoti || ||
7 Evam eva kho Kassapa na tāva saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ hoti yāva na saddhammapatirūpakaṃ loke
uppajjati || yato ca kho Kassapa saddhammapatirūpakam loke uppajjati atha saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ hoti
|| ||
8-11 Na kho Kassapa pathavīdhātu saddhammam antaradhāpeti || nā āpodhātu || pe|| na tejodhātu || pe|| || na
vayodhātu saddhammam antaradhāpeti || ||
12 Atha kho idheva te uppajjanti moghapurisā ye imaṃ saddhammaṃ antaradhāpenti || ||
13 Seyyathāpi Kassapa nāvā ādikeneva opilavati na kho Kassapa evaṃ saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ hoti || ||
14 Pañca kho me Kassapa okkamaniyā dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya {saṃvattanti} || ||
Katame pañca || ||
15 Idha Kassapa bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo satthari agāravā viharanti appaṭissā || dhamme
agāravā viharanti appaṭissā || saṅghe agāravā viharanti appaṭissā ||

[page 225]
XVII. 1. 2] LĀBHASAKKĀRA 225
sikkhāya agāravā viharanti appaṭissā || samādhismiṃ agāravā viharanti appaṭissā || ||
Ime kho Kassapa pañca okkamaniyā dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti || ||
16 Pañca kho me Kassapa dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti || ||
Katame pañca || ||
17 Idha Kassapa bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo satthari sagāravā viharanti sappaṭissā || dhamme
sagāravā viharanti sappaṭissā || saṅghe sagāravā viharanti sappaṭissā || sikkhāya sagāravā viharanti sappaṭissā ||
samādhismiṃ sagāravā viharanti sappaṭissā || ||
18 Ime kho Kassapa pañca dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattantī ti || ||
Terasamaṃ || ||
Kassapa-samyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Santuṭṭhañ ca Anottāpi ||
Candopamam Kulupagaṃ ||
Jiṇṇam tayo ca Ovādā Jhānabhiññā Upassayaṃ ||
Cīvaram Parammaraṇaṃ ||
Saddhammapaṭirūpakanti || ||
BOOK VI LĀBHASAKKĀRA

CHAPTER I PATHAMO VAGGO

SN_2,17(6).1 (1) Dāruno

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || pe|| ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || pe|| ||

[page 226]
226 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 1. 3
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || ||
4 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Uppannaṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ pajahissāma na ca no uppanno
lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ṭhassatīti || ||
6 Evaṃhi vo bhikkhave {sikkhitabbanti} || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).2 (2) Baḷisam

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave baḷisiko āmisagatam baḷisaṃ gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipeyya || tam enam aññataro
āmisacakkhumaccho gileyya || Evañhi so bhikkhave maccho gilitabaḷiso bāḷisikassa anayam āpanno vyasanam
āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo bāḷisikassa || ||
4 Bāḷisiko ti kho bhikkhave Mārassetaṃ pāpimato adhivacanaṃ || baḷisanti kho bhikkhave
lābhasakkārasilokassetam adhivacanaṃ || ||
5 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannam lābhasakkārasilokam assādeti nikāmeti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
bhikkhu gilitabaḷiso Mārassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāma karaṇīyo pāpimato || ||
6 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa
adhigamāya || ||
7 Tasmāti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbam || || Uppannaṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ pajahissama || na ca no
uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ṭhassatīti || ||
8 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||

SN_2,17(6).3 (3) Kumma

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 227]
XVII. 3. 12] PATHAMO VAGGO 227
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhigamāya || ||
3 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave aññatarasmiṃ udakarahade mahākummakulaṃ ciranivāsi ahosi || ||
4 Atha kho bhikkhave aññataro kummo aññataraṃ kummam etad avoca || || Mā kho tvaṃ tāta kumma etaṃ
padesam agamāsīti || ||
5 Agamāsi kho bhikkhave so kummo tam padesam ||
tam enaṃ luddo papatāya vijjhi || ||
6 Atha kho bhikkhave so kummo yena so kummo tenupasaṅkami || ||
7 Addasā kho bhikkhave so kummo taṃ kummaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || || Disvāna taṃ kummam etad avoca
|| || Kacci tvaṃ tāta kumma na tam padesam āgamāsīti || ||
Agamāsiṃ khvāhaṃ tāta kumma tam padesanti || ||
8 Kacci panāsi tāta kumma akkhato anupahato ti || ||
Akkhato kho mhi tāta kumma anupahato || atthi ca me idaṃ suttakaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhanti || ||
9 Tagghasi tāta kumma khato taggha upahato || Etena hi te tāta kumma luddakena pitaro ca pitāmahā ca
anayam āpannā vyasanam āpannā || || Gaccha dāni tvaṃ tāta kumma na dāni tvam amhākanti || ||
10 Luddo ti kho bhikkhave Mārassetam pāpimato ādhivacanaṃ || papatāti kho bhikkhave
lābhasakkārasilokassetam adhivacanam || suttakanti kho bhikkhave nandirāgassetam adhivacanam || ||
11 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ lābhasakkārasilokam assādeti nikāmeti || ayam vuccati bhikkhave
bhikkhu giddho papatāya anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaranīyo pāpimato || ||
12 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||

[page 228]
228 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 3. 13
13 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).4 (4) Dīghalomi

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruno bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhigamāya || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave dīghalomikā eḷakā kaṇṭakagahanam paviseyya sā tatra tatra sajjeyya tatra tatra gaṇheyya
tatra tatra bajjheyya tatra tatra anayavyasanaṃ āpajjeyya ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhulābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati || so tatra tatra sajjati
tatra tatra gayhati tatra tatra bajjhati tatra tatra anayavyasanam āpajjati || ||
5 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).5 (5) Piḷhika (or Miḷhaka? )

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || adhigamāya || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave piḷhakā gūthādī gūthapurā puṇṇā gūthassa || pūrato cassa mahā gūthapuñjo || ||
4 Sā tena aññā piḷhakā atimaññeyya Ahaṃ hi gūthādī gūthapūrā puṇṇā gūthassa || pūrato ca myāyam mahā
gūthapuñjo ti || ||

[page 229]
XVII. 7. 1] PATHAMO VAGGO 229
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto
pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati || So tattha bhuttāvī
ca hoti yāvad attho nimantito ca svātanāya || piṇḍapāto cassa pūro || ||
6 So ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhugaṇassa majjhe vikatthati Bhuttāvī camhi yāvad attho nimantito camhi svātanāya ||
piṇḍapāto ca myāyam pūro || lābhī camhi cīvara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānaṃ || ||
Ime pana aññe bhikkhū appapuññā appesakkhā na lābhino cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccaya
bhesajjaparikkhārānanti || ||
7 So tena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto aññe pesale bhikkhū atimaññati || || Tañhi tassa
bhikkhave moghapurisassa hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya || ||
8 Evaṃ dāruno kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
9 Evañhi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).6 (6) Asani

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhigamāya || ||
3 Kim bhikkhave asanivicakkaṃ taṃ sekham appattamānasam lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuṇāti ||
4 Asanivicakkanti kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasilokassetam adhivacanaṃ || ||
5 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).7 (7) Diṭṭhaṃ

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 230]
230 LABHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 7. 2
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhigamāyā || ||
3 Kam bhikkhave diṭṭhagatena [visallena] sallena vijjhanti taṃ sekkham appattamānasaṃ lābhasakkārasiloko
anupāpuṇāti || ||
4 Sallanti kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasilokassetam adhavacanaṃ || ||
5 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti ||
Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).8 (8) Siṅgālo

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhigamāya || ||
3 Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave rattiyā paccusasamayaṃ siṅgālassa vassamānassāti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
4 Eso kho bhikkhave jarasiṅgālo ukkaṇṇakena nāma rogajātena puṭṭho neva suññāgāragato ramati || na
rukkhamūlagato ramati na ajjhokāsagato ramati || yena yena gacchati yattha yattha tiṭṭhati yattha yattha nisīdati
yattha nipajjati tattha tattha anayavyasanam āpajjati || ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto neva
suññāgāragato ramati || na rukkhamūlagato ramati na ajjhokāsagato ramati || yena yena gacchati yattha yattha
tiṭṭhati yattha yattha nisīdati yattha yattha nipajjati tattha tattha anayavyasanam āpajjati || ||
[page 231]
XVII. 10. 3] PATHAMO VAGGO 231
6 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
7 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).9 (9) Verambā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| adhigamāya || ||
3 Upari bhikkhave ākāse verambā nāma vātā vāyanti || || Tattha yo pakkhī gacchati tam enaṃ verambā vātā
khipanti || tassa verambavātakhittassa aññeneva pādā gacchanti aññena pakkhā gacchanti || aññena sisaṃ
gacchati aññena kāyo gacchati || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto
pubbaṇhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya gāmaṃ nigamam vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhitena kāyena
arakkhitena vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi || ||
5 So tattha passati mātugāmam dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā || tassa mātugāmam disvā dunnivattham vā
duppārutam vā rāgo cittam anuddhaṃseti || || So rāgānuddhaṃsitena cittena sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati
||
tassa aññe cīvaraṃ haranti aññe pattaṃ haranti aññe nisīdanaṃ haranti aññe sucigharaṃ haranti ||
verambavātakhittassa va sakuṇassa || ||
6 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
7 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Navāmaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).10 (10) Sagāthakam

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || adhigamāya || ||
3 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccaṃ puggalam passāmi sakkārena abhibhūtaṃ pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ kāyassa bhedā
parammaraṇā apāyam duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapannaṃ

[page 232]
232 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 10. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
4 Idha panāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalaṃ passāmi asakkārena abhibhūtam pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ kāyassa
bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatim vinipātaṃ nirayam upapannam || ||
5 Idha panāham bhikkhave ekaccaṃ puggalam passāmi sakkārena ca āsakkārena ca tadubhayena abhibhūtam
pariyādiṇṇacittam kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyam duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayam upapannaṃ || ||
6 Evam dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
7 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
8 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna Sugato athāparam avoca satthā || ||
Yassa sakkariyamānassa ||
Asakkārena cūbhayam ||
Samādhi na vikampati ||
Appamādaviharino ||1||
Taṃ jhāyinaṃ sātatikaṃ ||
Sukhumaṃ diṭṭhivipassakaṃ ||
Upādānakkhayārāmam ||
Āhu sappuriso itīti ||2|| Dasamaṃ || ||
Vaggo pathamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Dāruṇo Bālisaṃ Kummaṃ ||
Dīghalomi ca Miḷhakaṃ ||
Asani Diṭṭhaṃ Siṅgālaṃ ||
Verambena Sagāthakanti ||

[page 233]
XVII. 13. 1] DUTIYO VAGGO 233

CHAPTER II DUTIYO VAGGO

SN_2,17(6).11 (1) Pāti (1)

1 Sāvatthi ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| || adhigamāya || ||
3 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā suvaṇṇapatiyā
pi rūpiyacuṇṇa-paripuṇṇāya hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyā ti || ||
4 Tam enam passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtam pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ sampajānamusā
bhāsantaṃ || ||
5 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Pathamam || ||

SN_2,17(6).12 (2) Pāti (2)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Idāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā rūpiyapātiyāpi
suvaṇṇacuṇṇaparipūrāya hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyāti || ||
4 Tam enaṃ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtam pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ sampajānamusā
bhāsantaṃ || ||
5 Evam dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).13-20 (3-10) Suvaṇṇanikkha -- Janapadakalyāṇī

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 234]
234 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 13. 2
2 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccaṃ puggalam evam cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā ||
13 () Suvaṇṇanikkhassa pi hetu || tīṇi pe ||
14 () Suvaṇṇanikkhasatassa pi hetu || cattāri pe ||
15 () Siṅginikkhassa pi hetu || pañca || pe||
16 () Siṅginikkhasatassa pi hetu || cha ||
17 () Pathaviyā pi jātarūpaparipurāya hetu || satta ||
18 () Āmisa kiñcikkha hetu pi || aṭṭha ||
19 () Jīvita hetu pi ||
20 () Janapadakalyāṇiyā pi hetu bhaseyyāti sampajānamusā bhāseyyāti || ||
3 Tam enam passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtam pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ sampajānamusā
bhāsantam || ||
4 Evam dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
5 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Dve Pāti dve Suvaṇṇā ca ||
Siṅgīhi apare duve ||
Pathavī Kiñcikkha Jīvitaṃ ||
Janapadakalyāṇiyā dasā ti || ||

CHAPTER III TATIYO VAGGO

SN_2,17(6).21 (1) Mātugāmo

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||

[page 235]
XVII. 23. 7] TATIYO VAGGO 235
3 Na tassa bhikkhave mātugāmo eko ekassa cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yassa lābhasakkārasiloko cittam
pariyādāya tiṭṭhati || pe||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
5 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).22 (2) Kalyāṇī

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Na tassa bhikkhave janapadakalyāṇi ekā ekassa cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhati || yassa lābhasakkārasiloko cittam
pariyādāya tiṭṭhati || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
5 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyaṃ ||

SN_2,17(6).23 (3) Putto

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Saddhā bhikkhave upāsikā ekaputtakaṃ piyam manāpaṃ evam sammā āyācamānā āyāceyya || || Tādiso tāta
bhavāhi yādiso Citto ca gahapati Hatthako ca āḷavako ti || ||
4 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamāṇaṃ mama sāvakānaṃ upāsakānaṃ yad idam Citto gahapati Hatthako ca
āḷavako || ||
5 Sace kho tvam tāta agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajasi ||
tādiso tāta bhavāhi yādiso Sāriputta-Moggalānā ti || ||
6 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamānaṃ mama sāvakānam bhikkhūnaṃ yadidaṃ Sāriputta-Moggalānā || ||
7 Mā ca kho tvaṃ tāta sekham appamattamānasam lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuṇātūti || || Taṃ ce bhikkhave
bhikkhuṃ sekham appattamānasaṃ lābhasakkārāsiloko anupāpuṇāti

[page 236]
236 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 23. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| so tassa hoti antarāyāya || ||
8 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
9 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).24 (4) Ekadhītu

Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Saddhā bhikkhave upāsikā ekam dhītaraṃ piyaṃ manāpam evaṃ sammā āyācamānā āyāceyya || || Tādisā
āyye bhavāhi yādisā Khujjuttarā ca upāsikā Veḷukaṇḍakiyā ca Nandamātāti || ||
4 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamāṇaṃ mama sāvikānam upāsikānam yadidam Khujjuttarā ca upāsikā
Veḷukaṇḍakiyā ca Nandamātā || ||
5 Sa ce kho tvam ayye agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajasi ||
tādisā āyye bhavāhi yādisā Khemā ca bhikkhunī Uppalavaṇṇā cāti || ||
6 Esā bhikkhave tulā etam pamāṇaṃ mama sāvikānaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ yadidaṃ Khemā ca bhikkhunī
Uppalavaṇṇā ca ||
7 Mā ca kho tvam ayye sekham appamattamānasam lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuṇātūti || ||
8 Taṃ ce bhikkhave bhikkhuniṃ sekham appattamānasaṃ lābhasakkārasiloko anupāpuṇāti || so tassā hoti
antarāyāya ||
9 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
10 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).25 (5) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 237]
XVII. 28. 2] TATIYO VAGGO 237
2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā lābhasakkhārasilokassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānanti || evaṃ kātabbam || ||
3 Pajānanti || sayam abhiññā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharantīti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||
SN_2,17(6).26 (6) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā (2)
1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā lābhasakkārasilokassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca
ādīnavañcanissaraṇañca yāthābhūtaṃ napajānanti || || Evam kātabbam || ||
3 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā lābhasakkārasilokassa samudayañca atthagamañca
assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānanti ||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).27 (7) Samaṇabrāhmaṇā (3)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā lābhasakkārasilokasamudayaṃ na pajānanti || lābhasakkārasiloka
nirodham na pajananti || lābhasakkārasilokanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na pajānanti || Evam kātabbam ||
3 Pajānanti || sayam abhiññā sacchikātvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||
Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).28 (8) Chavi

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||

[page 238]
238 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 28. 3
3 Lābhasakkārasiloko bhikkhave chaviṃ chindati || chaviṃ chetvā cammaṃ chindati || cammaṃ chetvā maṃsaṃ
chindati || maṃsaṃ chetvā nahāruṃ chindati || nahāruṃ chetvā aṭṭhiṃ chindati || aṭṭhiṃ chetvā aṭṭhimiñjaṃ
āhacca tiṭṭhati || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruno kho bhikkhave lābhasakkarāsiloko ||
pe || ||
5 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).29 (9) Rajin

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
3 Lābhasakkārasiloko bhikkhave chaviṃ chindati || chaviṃ chetvā cammaṃ chindati || cammaṃ chetvā maṃsaṃ
chindati || maṃsaṃ chetvā-nahāruṃ chindati || nahāruṃ chetvā aṭṭhiṃ chindati || aṭṭhiṃ chetvā aṭṭhimiñjam
āhacca tiṭṭhati || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave balavā puriso daḷhāya vālarajjuyā jaṅghaṃ veṭhetvā ghaṃseyya || sā chaviṃ chindeyya ||
chaviṃ chetvā cammam chindeyya || cammaṃ chetvā maṃsaṃ nahārum chetvā aṭṭhiṃ chindeyya || aṭṭhiṃ
chetvā aṭṭhimiñjam āhacca tiṭṭheyya || ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko chaviṃ chindati || chaviṃ chetvā cammaṃ chindati || cammaṃ
chetvā maṃsaṃ chindati || maṃsaṃ chetvā nahāruṃ chindati || nahāruṃ chetvā aṭṭhiṃ chindati || aṭṭhiṃ chindati
|| aṭṭhiṃ chetvā atthimiñjam āhacca tiṭṭhati || ||
6 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
7 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).30 (10) Bhikkhu

1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 239]
XVII. 31. 2] CATUTTHO VAGGO 239
2 Yo bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaṃ khīnāsavo tassa pāhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokam antarāyāya vadāmīti || ||
3 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kissa pana bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno
lābhasakkārasiloko antarāyāyāti || ||
4 Yā hissa sā Ānanda akuppā cetovimutti nāhaṃ tassa lābhasakkārasilokam antarāyāya vadāmi || ||
5 Ye ca khvāssa Ānanda appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārādhigatā tesāhaṃ
assa lābhasakkārasilokam antarāyāya vadāmi || ||
6 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho Ānanda lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa
adhigamāya || ||
7 Tasmā ti hānanda evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || uppannaṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ pajahissāma na ca no uppanno
lābhasakkārasiloko cittam pariyādāya ṭhassatīti || ||
8 Evañ hi vo Ānanda sikkhitabbanti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||
Tatiyo vaggo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Mātugāmo ca Kalyāṇī ||
Putto ca Ekadhītu ca ||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇā tīṇi ||
Chavi Rajjuca Bhikkhunāti || ||

CHAPTER IV CATUTTHO VAGGO

SN_2,17(6).31 (1) Chindi

1 Sāvatthi ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloso || pe|| ||

[page 240]
240 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 31. 3
3 Lābhasakkārasiloko abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto bhikkhave Devadatto saṅghaṃ bhindati || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
5 oSikkhitabbanti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).32 (2) Mūla

1 Sāvatthi ||
2 Dāruno kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtassa pariyādiṇṇa-cittassa bhikkhave Devadattassa kusalamūla samucchedam
agamā || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
5 Sikkhitabbanti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).33 (3) Dhammo

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtassa pariyādiṇṇa-cittassa bhikkhave Devadattassa kusalo dhammo
samucchedam agamā || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
5 oSikkhitabbanti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).34 (4) Sukko

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruno bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
3 Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtassa pariyādiṇṇa-cittassa bhikkhave Devadattassa sukko dhammo
samucchedam agamā || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe|| ||
5 Sikkhitabbanti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

[page 241]
XVII. 35. 10] CATUTTHO VAGGO 241

SN_2,17(6).35 (5) Pakkanta

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā Devadattam ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3 Attavadhāya bhikkhave Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || parābhavāya Devadattassa
lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kadalī attavadhāya phalaṃ deti parābhavāya phalaṃ deti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave
attavadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || parābhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi
|| ||
5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave veḷu attavadhāya phalaṃ deti parābhavāya phalaṃ deti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave
attavadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi, parābhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi ||
||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave naḷo attavadhāya phalaṃ deti pārabhavāya phalaṃ deti || Evam eva kho bhikkhave
attavadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi ||
parābhavāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || ||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave assatarī attavadhāya gabbhaṃ gaṇhāti parābhavāya gabbhaṃ gaṇhāti || Evam eva kho
bhikkhave attavadhāya Devadattassa lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || parābhavāya Devadattassa
lābhasakkārasiloko udapādi || ||
8 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko || pe||
9 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
10 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Phalaṃ ve kadaliṃ hanti ||
Phalaṃ veluṃ phalaṃ naḷam ||
Sakkāro kāpurisaṃ hanti ||
gabbho assatariṃ2 yathāti || || Pañcamam || ||

[page 242]
242 LĀBHASAKKĀRA [XVII. 36. 1

SN_2,17(6).36 (6) Ratha

1 Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena Devadattassa Ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyampātam upaṭṭhānaṃ
gacchati || pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro abhihariyati || ||
3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Devadattassa bhante Ajātasattukumāro
pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṃpātam upaṭṭhānaṃ gacchati ||
pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro abhihariyatīti || ||
5 Mā bhikkhave Devadattassa lābhasakkārasilokam pihāyittha || yāva kīvañca bhikkhave Devadattassa
Ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṃpātam upaṭṭhānaṃ gamissati || pañca ca thālipākasatāni
bhattābhihāro āhariyissati || hāni yeva bhikkhave Devadattassa paṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave caṇḍassa kukkurassa nāsāya pittam bhindeyyuṃ || evañhi so kukkuro bhiyyosomattāya
caṇḍataro assa || Evam eva bhikkhave yāva kīvañca Devadattassa Ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṃ
pātam upaṭṭhānaṃ gamissati || pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro āhariyissati || hāni yeva bhikkhave
Devadattassa pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi || ||
7 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko ||
pe || ||
8 Evānhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,17(6).37 (7) Mātari

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || ||

[page 243]
XVII. 43. 6] CATUTTHO VAGGO 243
3 Idhāhaṃ bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || na cāyam āyasmā mātu pi hetu
sampajānamusā bhāseyyāti || || Tam enam passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtam
pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ sampajānamusā bhāsantaṃ || ||
4 Evam dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa
adhigamāya || ||
5 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Uppannaṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ pajahissāma na ca no uppanno
lābhasakkāra siloko cittam pariyādāya ṭhassatīti || ||
6 Evañ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Sattamam || ||

SN_2,17(6).38-43 (8) Pitā (9) Bhātā (10) Bhagini (11) Puttā (12) Dhītā (13) Pajāpati

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Dāruṇo bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya || ||
3 Idhāham bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi || nacāyam āyasmā ||
38 () pitu pi hetu || vitthāretabbaṃ || pe|| ||
39 () bhātu pi hetu || pe|| ||
40 () bhaginiyā pi hetu || pe|| ||
41 () puttassa pi hetu || pe|| ||
42 () dhītuyā pi hetu || pe|| ||
43 () pajāpatiyā pi hetu sampajānamusā bhāseyyāti || ||
Tam enam passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtaṃ pariyādiṇṇacittaṃ sampajānāmusā
bhāsantaṃ || ||
4 Evaṃ dāruṇo kho bhikkhave lābhasakkārasiloko kaṭuko pharuso antarāyiko anuttarassa yogakkhemassa
adhigamāya || ||
5 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbam || || Uppannaṃ lābhasakkārasilokam pajahissāma

[page 244]
244 RĀHULA SAṂYUTTA [XVII. 43. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko
cittam pariyādāya ṭhassatīti || ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhittabbanti || ||
Catuttho vaggo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Chindi Mūlam Dhammo Sukko Pakkanta Ratha Mātari ||
Pitā Bhātā ca Bhaginī ||
Puttā Dhītā Pajāpatīti || ||
Lābhasakkāra saṃyuttaṃ || ||

BOOK VII RĀHULA SAṂYUTTAṂ

CHAPTER I PATHAMO VAGGO

SN_2,18(7).1 (1) Cakkhu

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekaṃ antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā dhammaṃ
desetu yam ahaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti || ||
4 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || cakkhuṃ niccaṃ vā aniccam vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vāti ||
Dukkham bhante ||

[page 245]
XVIII. 2. 2] PATHAMO VAGGO 245
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi eto
me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante ||
Evam peyyālo || ||
5 Sotaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
6 Ghānaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
7 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
8 Kāyo nicco vā anicco vā ti || ||
Anicco bhante || ||
9 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti || ||
Anicco bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā āriyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati || sotasmim pi nibbindati || ghānasmim pi
nibbindati || jivhāya pi nibbindati || kāyasmim pi nibbindati ||
manasmim pi nibbindati || ||
11 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
12 Etena peyyālena dasasuttantā kātabbā || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).2 (2) Rūpam

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Rāhula || || Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||

[page 246]
246 RĀHULA SAṂYUTTA [XVIII. 2. 3
Aniccā bhante || ||
3-6 Saddā || pe|| || Gandhā || pe|| || Rasā || pe|| Poṭṭhabbā ||
pe || ||
7 Dhammā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
8 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako rūpesu pi nibbindati || Saddesu pi || Gandhesu pi || Rasesu pi ||
Phoṭṭhabbesu pi || Dhammesu pi nibbindati || ||
9 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || pe|| || pajānātīti || || Dutiyaṃ || ||
SN_2,18(7).3 (3) Viññāṇaṃ
1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Rāhula || || Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
3-6 Sotaviññāṇam || Ghānaviññāṇam || Jivhāviññāṇam ||
Kāyaviññāṇaṃ ||
7 Manoviññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
8 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhuviññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || Sotaviññāṇasmim pi nibbindati ||
Ghānaviññāṇasmim pi || || Jivhāviññāṇasmim pi || ||
Kāyaviññāṇasmim pi || || Manoviññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || ||
9 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || pe|| pajānātīti || || Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).4 (4) Samphasso

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kiṃ maññasī Rāhula || || Cakkhusamphasso nicco vā anicco vāti ||
Anicco bhante || ||
3-7 Sotasamphasso || Ghānasamphasso || Jivhāsamphasso ||
kāyasamphasso || Manosamphasso nicco vā anicco vāti || ||
Anicco bhante || ||
8 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusamphassasmim pi nibbindati || sotasamphassasmim pi ||
ghānasamphassasmim pi || jivhāsamphassasmiṃ pi || kāyasamphassasmim pi || manosamphassasmim pi
nibbindati || ||

[page 247]
XVIII. 7. 3] PATHAMO VAGGO 247
9 Nibbindaṃ virajati || pe|| || pajānātīti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).5 (5) Vedanā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
3-6 Sotasamphassajā vedanā || Ghānasamphassajā vedanā || Jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || Manosamphassajā
vedā niccā vā aniccāvāti ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
7-8 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya pi nibbindati || sota || ghāna ||
jivhā ||
kāya || manosamphassajāya vedanāya nibbindati || pe|| pajānātīti || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).6 (6) Saññā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Rūpasaññā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
3-7 Saddasaññā || Gandhasaññā || Rasasaññā || Poṭṭhabbasaññā || Dhammasaññā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
8-9 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasaññāya pi nibbindati || saddasaññāya pi || gandhasaññāya pi ||
rasasaññāya pi || poṭṭhabbasaññāya pi || dhammasaññāya pi nibbindati || pe|| pajānātīti || ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).7 (7) Sañcetanā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Rūpasañcetanā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
3-7 Saddasañcetanā || Gandhasañcetanā || Rasasañcetanā

[page 248]
248 RĀHULA SAṂYUTTA [XVIII. 8. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| Poṭṭhabbasañcetanā ||
Dhammasañcetanā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
8-9 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā āriyasāvako rūpasañcetanāya pi nibbindati || saddasañcetanāya pi ||
gandhasañcetanāya pi || rasasañcetanāya pi poṭṭhabbasañcetanāya pi nibbindati || dhammasañcetanāya pi
nibbindati ||
pe || pajānātīti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).8 (8) Taṇhā

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Rūpataṇhā niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
3-7 Saddataṇhā || Gandhataṇhā || Rasataṇhā || Poṭṭhabbataṇha || Dhammataṇhā ṇiccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
8-9 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako rūpataṇhāya pi nibbindati || saddataṇhāya pi || gandhataṇhāya pi ||
rasataṇhāya pi || phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya pi || dhammataṇhāya pi nibbindati || pe|| pajānātīti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).9 (9) Dhātu

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Pathavīdhātu niccā vā aniccā vāti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
3-7 Āpodhātu || Tejodhātu || Vāyodhātu || Ākāsadhātu ||
Viññāṇadhātu niccā vā aniccā vā ti || ||
Aniccā || bhante || ||
8-9 Evam passam Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako pathavīdhātuyā pi nibbindati || āpodhātuyā pi || tejodhātuyā pi ||

[page 249]
XVIII. 11. 1] DUTIYO VAGGO 249
vāyodhātuyā pi || ākāsadhātuyā pi || viññāṇadhātuyā pi nibbindati || pe|| || pajānātīti || ||
Navamaṃ || ||
SN_2,18(7).10 (10) Khandha
1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Rūpam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
3-6 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
7 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || saṅkhāresu pi
nibbindati || viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || ||
8 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti || vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ || kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||
Pathamo vaggo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Cakkhu Rūpañca Viññāṇaṃ ||
Samphasso3 Vedanāya ca || ||
Saññā Sañcetanā4 Taṇhā ||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasāti || ||

CHAPTER II DUTIYO VAGGO

SN_2,18(7).11 (1) Cakkhu

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||

[page 250]
250 RĀHULA SAṂYUTTA [XVIII. 11. 2
2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Rāhulaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || || Cakkhuṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
4 Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukham vāti || ||
Dukkhaṃ bhante || ||
5 Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
6-17 Sotaṃ || Ghānam || Jivhā || Kāyo ||
18 Mano nicco va anicco vā ti || ||
Anicco bhante ||
19 Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā tam sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
20 Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
21 Evam passaṃ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati || sotasmim pi || ghānasmim pi || jivhāya pi
||
kāyasmim pi || manasmim pi nibbindati || ||
22 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
Etena peyyālena dasasuttantā kātabbā || ||
Pathamaṃ ||

SN_2,18(7).12-20 (2-10)
1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññasi Rāhula || ||

[page 251]
XVIII. 19. 20] DUTIYO VAGGO 251

(2) Rūpam

Rūpā niccā va aniccā vā ti || ||

Aniccā bhante || ||
6-20 Saddā || Gandhā || Rasā || Phoṭṭhabbā || Dhammā || ||

SN_2,18(7).13 (3) Viññānaṃ

3-20 Cakkhuviññāṇaṃ || sotaviññāṇaṃ || ghānaviññāṇaṃ ||
jivhāviññāṇaṃ || kāyaviññaṃ || manoviññāṇaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).14 (4) Samphasso

3-30 Cakkhusamphasso || sotasamphasso || ghānasamphasso || jivhāsamphasso || kāyasamphasso ||
manosamphasso || ||

SN_2,18(7).15 (5) Vedanā

3-20 Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || sotasamphassajā vedanā || ghānasamphassajā vedanā || jivhāsamphassajā
vedanā ||
kāyasamphassajā vedanā || manosamphassajā vedanā ||

SN_2,18(7).16 (6) Saññā

3-20 Rūpasaññā || saddasaññā || gandhasaññā || rasasaññā ||
poṭṭhabbasaññā || dhammasaññā || ||

SN_2,18(7).17 (7) Sañcetanā

3-20 Rūpasañcetanā || saddasañcetanā || gandhasañcetanā ||
rasasañcetanā || poṭṭhabbasañcetanā || dhammasañcetanā ||

SN_2,18(7).18 (8) Taṇhā

3-20 Rūpataṇhā || saddataṇhā || gandhataṇhā || rasataṇhā || poṭṭhabbataṇhā || dhammataṇhā || ||
SN_2,18(7).19 (9) Dhātu
3-20 Pathavīdhātu || || āpodhātu || tejodhātu || vāyodhātu ||
ākāsadhātu || viññāṇadhātu || ||

[page 252]
252 RĀHULA SAṂYUTTA [XVIII. 20. 3

SN_2,18(7).20 (10) Khandha

3-17 Rūpaṃ || vedanā || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe|| ||
21-22 Evam passaṃ Rāhula || pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,18(7).21 (11) Anusaya

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāra-mamaṅkāra-mānānusayā na hontīti || ||
4 Yaṃ kiñci Rāhula rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā || sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || || Yā kāci vedanā ||
yā kāci saññā || ye keci saṅkhārā || yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā
oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītam vā yam dūre santike vā || sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam mama nesoham
asmi na me so attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || ||
5 Evam kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṅkāramamaṅkāra-mānānusayā na hontīti || ||
Ekādasamaṃ || ||

[page 253]
XVIII. 22. 9] DUTIYO VAGGO 253

SN_2,18(7).22 (12) Apagatam

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiñca viññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṅkara-mamaṅkāra-mānāpagataṃ mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttanti || ||
4 Yaṃ kiñci Rāhula rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷarikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || ||
Evam etam yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
Pañcannam khandhānam evam kāttabbam ||
5 Yā kāci vedanā ||
6 Yā kāci saññā ||
7 Ye keci saṅkhārā ||
8 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ ātītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā || sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || ||
Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
9 Evaṃ kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṅkāramamaṅkāra-mānāpagataṃ mānasam hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttanti || || Dvādasamaṃ ||
||
Rāhula-Saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Dutiyo vaggo ||
Tassuddānam || ||

[page 254]
254 LAKKHAṆA-SAṂYUTTA [XIX. 1. 1
Cakkhu Rūpañca Viññāṇaṃ ||
Samphasso Vedanāya ca ||
Saññā Sañcetanā Taṇhā ||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasa ||
Anusayāpagatañ ceva ||
Vaggo tena vuccatīti || ||

BOOK VIII LAKKHAṆA-SAṂYUTTAṂ

CHAPTER I VAGGO PATHAMO

SN_2,19(8).1 (1) Aṭṭhīpesi

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Lakkhaṇo āyasmā ca Mahā-Moggallāno Gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharanti || ||
3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Lakkhaṇo
tenupasaṅkami || ||
4 Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Lakkhaṇam etad avoca || ||
āyāmāvuso Lakkhaṇa Rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pavisissāmāti || ||
Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Lakkhaṇo āyasmato MahāMoggallānassa paccassosi ||
5 Atha kho Āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi || ||
6 Atha kho āyasmā Lakkhaṇo āyasmantaṃ MahāMoggallānam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho āvuso Moggalāna hetu
ko paccayo sitassa pātukammāyāti || ||
Akālo kho āvuso Lakkhaṇa etassa pañhassa || Bhagavato maṃ santike etam pañham pucchāti || ||

[page 255]
XIX. 1. 13] VAGGO PATHAMO 255
7 Atha kho āyasmā ca Lakkhaṇo āyasmā ca MahāMoggalāno Rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam
piṇḍapātapatikkantā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu ||
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Lakkhaṇo āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam etad avoca || || Idhāyasmā Mahā-
Moggalāno Gijjhakūtā pabbatā orohanto aññatarasmim padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi || || Ko nu kho āvuso Moggalāna
hetu ko paccayo sitassa pātukammāyāti || ||
9 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || tam enaṃ
gijjhāpi kākā pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā phāsuḷantarikāhi vitacchenti vibhajenti sāssudam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti
||
10 Tassa mayhaṃ āvuso etad ahosi || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho || evarūpo pi nāma satto
bhavissati [evarupo pi nāma yakkho bhavissati] evarūpo pi nāma attabhāvapaṭilābho bhavissatīti ||
11 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Cakkhubhūtā bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || ñāṇabhūtā vata bhikkhave
sāvakā viharanti || yatra hi nāma sāvako evarūpaṃ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sakkhiṃ vā karissati || ||
12 Pubbe pi me so bhikkhave satto diṭṭho ahosi ||
apicāham na vyākāsiṃ || || Ahañcetaṃ vyākareyyam pare ca me na saddaheyyuṃ || ye me na saddaheyyuṃ ||
tesaṃ tam assa dīgharattam ahitāya dukkhāya || ||
13 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe goghāṭako ahosi || so tassa kammassa vipākena bahūni vassāni
bahūni vassasatāni bahūni vassasahassāni bahūni vassasatasahassāni niraye pacitvā tasseva kammassa
vipākāvasesena evarūpam attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ {paṭisaṃvediyatīti}

[page 256]
256 LAKKHAṆA-SAṂYUTTA [XIX. 2. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
Pathamaṃ || ||
Sabbesaṃ suttantānam eseva peyyālo || ||

SN_2,19(8).2 (2) Gāvaghāṭaka

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ maṃsapesiṃ vehāsam gacchantaṃ || tam enaṃ gijjhā
pi dhaṅkā pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || sāssudam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe goghāṭako ||
pe || ||
Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).3 (3) Piṇḍasakuṇiyam

1 Idhāhaṃ āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ maṃsapiṇḍam vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || tam enaṃ || pe
||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe sākuṇiko ahosi || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).4 (4) Nicchavorabbhi

1 Idhāham āvuso || la || addasaṃ nicchaviṃ purisaṃ ||
pe || vitacchenti vibhajenti || so sudaṃ aṭṭassaram karoti || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe orabbhiko ahosi || ||
Catutthaṃ || ||

[page 257]
XIX. 9. 1] VAGGO PATHAMO 257
SN_2,19(8).5 Asi-sūkariko
1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ asilomam purisaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || Tassa te asi
uppatitvā uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so suḍam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe sūkariko ahosi || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).6 Satti-māgavi
1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ sattilomam purisaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || tassa tā
sattiyo uppatitvā uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so sudam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe māgaviko ahosi || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).7 Usu-kāraṇiyo
1 Idhāhaṃ āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasam usulomam purisaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || tassa te usū
uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so sudaṃ aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe kāraṇiko ahosi || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).8 Sūci-sārathi
1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasam sūcilomam purisaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || tassa tā
sūciyo uppatitvā uppatitvā tasseva kāye nipatanti || so sudaṃ aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe sūcako ahosi || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).9 Sūcako
1 Idhāhaṃ āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ sūcilomam purisaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || ||

[page 258]
258 LAKKHAṆA-SAṂYUTTA [XIX. 9. 2
2 Tassa tā sūciyo sīse pavisitvā mukhato nikkhamanti ||
mukhe pavisitvā urato nikkhamanti || ure pavisitvā udarato nikkhamanti || udare pavisitvā urūhi nikkhamanti ||
urūsu pavisitvā jaṅghāhi nikkhamanti || jaṅghāsu pavisitvā pādehi nikkhamanti || || So sudam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
3 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe sūcako ahosi || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).10 (10) Aṇḍabharī-Gāmakuṭako

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūtā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ kumbhaṇḍam purisaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || ||
2 So gacchanto pi teva aṇḍe khandhe āropetvā gacchati ||
nisīdanto pi tesveva aṇḍesu nisīdati ||
3 Tam enam gijjha pi dhaṅkā pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || || So sudam aṭṭassaram
karoti || ||
4 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe gāmakūṭo ahosi || || Dasamaṃ || ||
Vaggo pathamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Aṭṭhipesi ubho Gāvaghātakā ||
Piṇḍasākuniyaṃ Nicchavorabbhi ||
Asica sūkariko Satti-māgavi ||
Usu ca kāraṇiyo Suci-sārathi ||
Yo ca Sabbiyati-sūcako hi so ||
Aṇḍabhārī ahu gāmakuṭako cāti || ||

[page 259]
XIX. 13. 2] DUTIYO VAGGO 259

CHAPTER II DUTIYO VAGGO

SN_2,19(8).11 (1) Kupe nimuggo paradāriko

1 Evam me sutaṃ || Ekaṃ samayaṃ Rājagahe Veḷuvane || ||
2 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ purisaṃ gūthakūpe sasīsakaṃ nimuggaṃ || ||
3 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe pāradāriko ahosi || ||
Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).12 (2) Gūthakhādi -- Duṭṭhabrāhmaṇo

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ purisaṃ gūthakūpe nimuggaṃ ubhohi hatthehi gūtham
khādantaṃ || ||
2 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe brāhmaṇo ahosi || so Kassapassa sammāsambuddhassa
pāvacane bhikkhusaṅghaṃ bhattena nimantetvā doṇiyā gūthassa pūrāpetvā etad avoca || || Aho bhonto
yāvadatthaṃ bhuñjantu ceva harantu cāti || ||
Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).13 (3) Nicchavitthi-aticārini

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakuṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ nicchaviṃ itthiṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantiṃ || tam enaṃ gijjhā
pi dhaṅkā pi kulalā pi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || || Sāsudaṃ aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Esā bhikkhave itthi imasmiññeva Rājagahe aticārinī ahosi || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

[page 260]
260 LAKKHAṆA-SAṂYUTTA [XIX. 14. 1

SN_2,19(8).14 (4) Maṃgulitthi ikkhanitthi

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasam itthiṃ duggandhim maṅguliṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantiṃ ||
Tam enaṃ gijjhāpi dharikāpi kulalāpi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || || Sāsudam aṭṭassaram karoti ||
||
2 Esā bhikkhave itthi imasmiññeva Rājagahe ikkhanikā ahosi || ||
Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).15 (5) Okilini-Sapattaṅgārakokiri

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasam itthim uppakkaṃ okiliniṃ okiriṇiṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantim
|| ||
Sāsudaṃ aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
2 Esā bhikkhave itthi Kaliṅgarañño aggamahesī ahosi ||
sā issāpakatā sapattim aṅgārakaṭāhena okiri || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).16 (6) Sīsachinno-coraghātako

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasam asīsakaṃ kavandhaṃ vehāsam gacchantaṃ || tassa ure
akkhīni ceva honti mukhañ ca || ||
2 Tam enaṃ gijjhāpi dhaṅkā pi kulalāpi anupatitvā anupatitvā vitacchenti vibhajenti || So sudam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti
||
3 Eso bhikkhave satto imasmiññeva Rājagahe Hāriko nāma coraghātako ahosi || || Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).17 (7) Bhikkhu

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ bhikkhuṃ {vehāsaṃ} gacchantaṃ || ||
2 Tassa saṅghāṭī pi ādittā sampajjalitā sajotibhūtā ||
patto pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhūto || Kāyabandhanam pi ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ

[page 261]
XIX. 21. 4] DUTIYO VAGGO 261
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| Kāyo pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhūto
|| || So sudaṃ aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
3 Eso bhikkhave bhikkhu Kassapassa sammāsambuddhassa pāvacane pāpabhikkhu ahosi || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).18 (8) Bhikkhunī

1 Addasaṃ bhikkhuniṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantiṃ ||
2 Tassā saṅghāṭi pi ādittā || pe||
3 pāpabhikkhunī ahosi || ||
Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).19 (9) Sikkhamānā

1 Addasaṃ sikkhamānaṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantiṃ ||
2 Tassā saṅghaṭi pi ādittā || pe|| ||
3 pāpasikkhamānā ahosi || ||
Navamaṃ ||

SN_2,19(8).20 (10) Sāmaṇera

1 Addasaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantaṃ || ||
2-3 Tassa saṅghāti pi ādittā || pe|| || pāpasāmaṇero ahosi || ||
Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,19(8).21 (11) Sāmaṇeriyo

1 Idhāham āvuso Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasaṃ sāmaṇeriṃ vehāsaṃ gacchantiṃ || ||
2 Tassā saṅghāṭi pi ādittā sampajjalitā sajotibhūtā ||
patto pi āditto sampajjalito sajotibhūto || kāyabandhanaṃ pi ādittaṃ sampajjalitam sajotibhūtaṃ || kāyo pi āditto
sampajjalito sajotibhūto || || Sāsudam aṭṭassaraṃ karoti || ||
3 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho || evarūpo pi nāma satto
bhavissati || evarūpo pi nāma yakkho bhavissati || evarūpo pi nāma attabhāvapaṭilābho bhavissatīti || ||
4 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Cakkhubhūtā vata bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || ñāṇabhūtā vata
bhikkhave sāvakā viharanti || yatra hi nāma sāvako evarūpaṃ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sakkhiṃ vā karissati ||

[page 262]
262 OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA [XIX. 21.5
5 Pubbe pi me sā bhikkhave sāmaṇerī diṭṭhā ahosi || apicāhaṃ na vyākasiṃ || ahañce taṃ vyākareyyaṃ pare ca
me na saddaheyyuṃ || ye me na saddaheyyuṃ tesaṃ tam assa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya || ||
6 Esā bhikkhave sāmaṇerī Kassapassa sammāsambuddhassa pāvacane pāpasāmanerī ahosi || sā tassa
kammassa vipākena bahūni vassāni bahūni vassasatāni bahūni vassasahassāni bahūni vassasatasahassāni
niraye pacitvā tasseva kammassa vipākāvasesena evarūpaṃ attabhāvapaṭilābhaṃ paṭisaṃvediyatīti || ||

Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Kūpe nimuggo hi so pāradāriko ||
Guthakhādi ahu duṭṭhabrāhmano ||
Nicchavitthi aticārinī āhu ||
Maṅgulitthi ahu ikkhinitthi yā || ||
Okilinī sapattaṅgārokirī ||
Sīsacchinno ahu coraghātako ||
Bhikkhu Bhikkhunī Sikkhamānā Sāmaṇero ||
Atha Sāmaṇeriyo Kassapassa vinayasmiṃ pabbajjuṃ ||
Pāpakammaṃ kariṃsu tāvadeti || ||
Lakkhaṇa-saṃyuttaṃ || ||

BOOK IX OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTAṂ

SN_2,20(9).1 Kūṭam
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme ||

[page 263]
XX. 3. 1] OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA 263
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo sabbā tā kūṭaṅgamā kūṭasamosaraṇā ||
kūṭasamugghātā ||
sabbā tā samugghātaṃ gacchanti || ||
4 Evam eva bhikkhave ye keci akusalā dhammā sabbe te avijjāmūlakā avijjāsamosaraṇā || avijjāsamugghātā ||
sabbe te samugghātaṃ gacchanti || ||
5 Tasmāti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Appamattā viharissāmāti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).2 Nakhasikhaṃ
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ nakhasikhāyam paṃsum āropetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || || Katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yo cāyaṃ mayā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu
āropito || yā cāyam mahāpathavīti || ||
4 Etad eva bhante bahutaraṃ yad idam mahā pathavī ||
appamattako yam Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito || saṅkham pi na upeti upanidhim pi na upeti
kalabhāgam pi na upeti mahāpathavim upanidhāya Bhagavatā paritto nakhasikhāyam paṃsu āropito ti ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave appakā te sattā ye manussesu paccājāyanti || atha kho ete yeva bahutarā sattā ye
aññatra manussehi paccājāyanti || ||
6 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Appamattā viharissāmāti || ||
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ || || Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).3 Kulam
1 Sāvatthi || ||

[page 264]
264 OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA [XX. 3. 2
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici kulāni bahutthikāni appapurisāni tāni suppadhaṃsiyāni honti corehi
kumbhatthenakehi ||
3 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno mettā cetovimutti abhāvitā abahulikatā || so suppadhaṃsiyo
hoti amanussehi || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yāni kānici kulāni appitthikāni bahupurisāni tāni duppadhaṃsiyāni honti corehi
kumbhatthenakehi ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno mettā cetovimutti bhavitā bahulikatā || so duppadhaṃsiyo
hoti amanussehi || ||
6 Tasmā tiha bhikkhave evam sikkhitabbaṃ || || Mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati || bahulikatā yānikatā
vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti || ||
Evaṃ vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).4 Ukkā
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Yo bhikkhave pubbaṇhasamayam ukkhāsatam dānaṃ dadeyya || yo majjhantikasamayam ukkhāsataṃ dānaṃ
dadeyya || yo vā sāyaṇhasamayam ukkhāsataṃ dānam dadeyya || yo vā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ antamaso
gadduhanamattam pi mettacittam bhāveyya || yo vā majjhantikasamayam antamaso gadduhanamattam pi
mettacittaṃ bhāveyya || yo vā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ antamaso gadduhanamattam pi mettacittaṃ bhāveyya || idaṃ
tato mahapphalataraṃ || ||
3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati || bahulikatā yānikatā
vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti || ||
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Catutthaṃ || ||

[page 265]
XX. 6. 2] OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA 265

SN_2,20(9).5 Satti
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave satti tiṇhaphalā || atha puriso āgaccheyya || || Aham imaṃ sattiṃ tiṇhaphalaṃ pāṇinā vā
muṭṭhinā vā patileṇissāmi patikoṭṭissāmi pativaṭṭessāmīti ||
3 Tam kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || bhabbo nu kho so puriso amuṃ sattiṃ tiṇhaphalaṃ pāṇinā vā muṭṭhinā vā
patileṇetuṃ patikoṭṭetum pativaṭṭetunti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
4 Tam kissa hetu || ||
Asu hi bhante satti tiṇhaphalā na sukarā pāṇinā vā muṭṭhinā vā patileṇetum patikoṭṭetuṃ pativaṭṭetuṃ || yāvad
eva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti || ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci [bhikkhuno] mettā cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulikatā yānikatā vatthukatā
anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā || || Tassa ce amanusso cittam khipitabbam maññeyya || atha kho svedha
amanusso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assa || ||
6 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulikatā yānikatā
vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti || || Evaṃ hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti || || Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).6 Dhanuggaho
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave cattāro daḷhadhammā dhanuggahā sikkhitā katahatthā katupāsanā catuddisā ṭhitā assu

[page 266]
266 OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA [XX. 6. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
3 Atha puriso āgaccheyya || || Ahaṃ imesaṃ catunnaṃ daḷhadhammānaṃ dhanuggahānaṃ sikkhitānaṃ
katahatthānaṃ katupāsanānaṃ catuddisā kaṇḍe khitte appatiṭṭhite pathaviyaṃ gahetvā āharissāmīti || ||
4 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || javano puriso paramena javena samannāgato ti alam vacanāyā ti || ||
5 Ekassa ce pi bhante daḷhadhammassa dhanuggahassa sikkhitassa katahatthassa katupāsanassa kaṇḍaṃ
khittam appatiṭṭhitaṃ pathaviyaṃ gahetvā āhareyya || javano puriso paramena javena samannāgato ti alaṃ
vacanāya || || Ko pana vādo catunnaṃ daḷhadhammānam dhanuggahānaṃ sikkhitānaṃ katahatthānaṃ
katupāsanānanti || ||
6 Yathā ca bhikkhave tassa purisassa javo || yathā ca candimasūriyānaṃ javo tato sīghataro || || yathā ca
bhikkhave tassa purisassa javo yathā ca candimasuriyānaṃ javo yathā ca yā devatā candimasuriyānam purato
dhāvanti tāsaṃ devatānaṃ javo || tato sīghataraṃ āyusaṅkhārā khīyanti ||
7 Tasmāti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Appamattā viharissāmāti || || Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti
|| ||
Chaṭṭhaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).7 Aṇi
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave Dasārahānam Ānako nāma mudiṅgo ahosi || ||
3 Tassa Dasārahā Ānake ghaṭite aññaṃ āṇiṃ odahiṃsu ||

[page 267]
XX. 8. 3] OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA 267
ahu kho so bhikkhave samayo yaṃ Ānakassa mudiṅgassa porāṇaṃ pokkharaphalakam antaradhāyi ||
āṇisaṅghāṭo va avasissi || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatam addhānaṃ || ||
5 Ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatapaṭisaṃyuttā || tesu bhaññamānesu
na sussusissanti || na sotaṃ odahissanti || na aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhāpessanti || na ca te dhamme uggahetabbam
pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissanti || ||
6 Ye pana te suttantā kavikatā kāveyyā cittakkharā cittavyañjanā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā || tesu bhaññamānesu
sussusissanti sotaṃ odahissanti aññācittam upaṭṭhāpessanti || te dhamme uggahetabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ
maññissanti || || Evam eva tesam bhikkhave suttantānaṃ tathāgatabhāsitānaṃ gambhīrānaṃ gambhīratthānaṃ
lokuttarānaṃ suññatapaṭisaññuttānam antaradhānaṃ bhavissati || ||
7 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
Ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatapaṭisaññuttā || tesu bhaññamānesu
sussusissāma sotam odahissāma aññācittam upaṭṭhāpessāma || te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṃ
pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissāmāti || ||
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Sattamaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).8 Kaliṅgaro
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaṃ || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassossuṃ || ||
Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Kaliṅgarūpadhānā bhikkhave etarahi Licchavī viharanti appamattā ātāpino upāsanasmiṃ

[page 268]
268 OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA [XX. 8. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Tesam rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu
vedehiputto na labhati otāraṃ na labhati ārammaṇam || ||
4 Bhavissanti bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ Licchavī sukhumālā mudutaluṇahatthapādā || te mudukā suseyyā
sutulabimbohanāsu yāva sūriyuggamanā seyyaṃ kappessanti || || Tesaṃ rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu vedehiputto
lacchati otāraṃ lacchati ārammaṇaṃ || ||
5 Kaliṅgarūpadhānā bhikkhave etarahi bhikkhū viharanti appamattā ātāpino padhānasmiṃ || || Tesam Māro
pāpimā na labhati otāraṃ na labhati ārammanaṃ || ||
6 Bhavissanti bhikkhave anāgatam addhānam bhikkhū sukhumālā mudutaluṇahatthapādā || te mudukā suseyyā
sutūlabimbohanāsu yāva sūriyuggamanā seyyaṃ kappessanti || || Tesam Māro pāpimā lacchati otāram lacchati
ārammaṇam || ||
7 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Kaliṅgarūpadhānā viharissāma appamattā ātāpino
padhānasminti || ||
Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Aṭṭhāmaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).9 Nāgo
1 Sāvatthiyam ārāme || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro navo bhikkhu ativelaṃ kulāni upasaṅkamati || tam enaṃ bhikkhū evam
āhaṃsu || || Māyasmā ativelaṃ kulāni upasaṅkamīti || ||
3 So bhikkhu vuccamāno evam āha || || Ime hi nāma therā bhikkhū kulāni upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññissanti ||
kim aṅgaṃ panāhanti || ||
4 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || pe|| || nisīdiṃsu ||
[page 269]
XX. 9. 10] OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA 269
5 Ekam antam nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Idha bhante aññataro navo bhikkhu
ativelaṃ kulāni upasaṅkamati || tam enaṃ bhikkhū evam āhaṃsu Māyasmā ativelaṃ kulāni upasaṅkamīti || || So
bhikkhu bhikkhūhi vucamāno evam āha || Ime hi nāma therā bhikkhū kulāni upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññissanti ||
kim aṅgaṃ panāhan ti || ||
6 Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave araññāyatane mahāsarasi taṃ nāgā upanissāya viharanti || te taṃ sarasiṃ ogāhetvā
soṇḍāya bhisamulālaṃ abbhuggahetvā suvikkhālitaṃ vikkhāletvā akaddamaṃ saṃkharitvā ajjhoharanti || ||
Tesan taṃ vaṇṇāya ceva hoti balāya ca || na ca tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchanti maraṇamattaṃ vā
dukkhaṃ || ||
7. Tesaññeva kho pana bhikkhave mahānāgānaṃ anusikkhamānā taruṇā bhiṅkacchāpā taṃ sarasim ogāhetvā
bhisamulālam abbhuggahetvā na suvikkhālitaṃ vikkhāletvā sakaddamaṃ saṃkharitvā ajjhoharanti || || Tesaṃ taṃ
neva vaṇṇāya ceva hoti na balāya || tato nidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchanti maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ || ||
8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idha therā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya gāmaṃ vā
nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisanti || || Te tattha dhammaṃ bhāsanti || tesam gihī pasannā kāraṃ karonti || te taṃ
lābham agadhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādīnavadassāvino nissaraṇapaññā paribbhuñjanti || || Tesaṃ taṃ
vaṇṇāya ceva hoti balāya ca || na ca tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchatali maraṇattam vā dukkhaṃ || ||
9 Tesaññeva kho pana bhikkhave therānaṃ bhikkhūnam anusikkhamānā navā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ
nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya gāmam vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisanti || ||
10 Te tattha dhammaṃ bhāsanti || tesam gihī pasannā kāraṃ karonti

[page 270]
270 OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA [XX. 9. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| te taṃ lābhaṃ gadhitā mucchitā
ajjhāpannā anādīnavadassāvino anissaraṇapaññā paribhuñjanti || ||
Tesaṃ taṃ neva vaṇṇāya hoti na balāya || te tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchanti maraṇamattaṃ va dukkaṃ || ||
11 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbam || || Agadhitā amucchitā anajjhāpannā ādīnavadassāvino
nissaraṇapaññā lābhaṃ paribhuñjissāmā ti || || Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).10 Bilāro
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu ativelaṃ kulesu cārittam āpajjati || tam enaṃ bhikkhū evam āhaṃsu
|| || Māyasmā ativelaṃ kulesu cārittam āpajjīti || ||
3 So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi vuccamāno na viramati || ||
4 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || pe|| Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || ||
5 Idha bhante aññataro bhikkhu ativelaṃ kulesu cārittam āpajjati || tam enaṃ bhikkhū evam āhaṃsu Māyasmā
ativelaṃ kulesu cārittam āpajjīti || || So bhikkhūhi vuccamāno na viramatīti || ||
6 Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave biḷāro sandhisamalasaṅkaṭīre ṭhito ahosi mudumūsiṃ maggayamāno || || Yadāyam
mudumūsī gocarāya pakkamissati tattheva naṃ gahetvā khādissāmīti || ||
7 Atha kho so bhikkhave mudumūsī gocarāya pakkami ||
tam enaṃ biḷāro gahetvā sahasā saṃkharitvā ajjhohari || ||
Tassa mudumūsī antam pi khādi antaguṇam pi khādi || so tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ pi nigacchati maraṇamattam pi
dukkhaṃ
[page 271]
XX. 11. 3] OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA 271
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| ||
8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya gāmaṃ va
nigamam va piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā
asaṃvutehi indriyehi || ||
9 So tattha passati mātugāmaṃ dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā || tassa mātugāmaṃ disvā dunnivatthaṃ vā
duppārutaṃ vā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti || so rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena maraṇaṃ vā nigacchati maraṇamattaṃ
vā dukkhaṃ || ||
10 Maraṇañhetam bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye yo sikkham paccakkhāya hināyāvattati || maraṇamattañhetaṃ
bhikkhave dukkhaṃ yadidam aññataraṃ saṅkiliṭṭham āpattim āpajjati || yathārūpāya āpattiyā vuṭṭhānaṃ paññāyati
|| ||
11 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || ||
Rakkhiteneva kāyena rakkhitāya vācāya rakkhitena cittena upaṭṭhitāya satiyā saṃvutehi indriyehi gāmaṃ vā
nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisissāmāti || ||
Evañ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).11 Siṅgālaka (1)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave rattiyā paccusasamayaṃ siṅgālassa vassamānassāti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
3 Eso kho bhikkhave jarasiṅgālo ukkaṇṇakena nāma rogajātena phuṭṭho || So yena yena icchati tena tena
gacchati || yattha yattha icchati tattha tattha tiṭṭhati ||
yattha yattha icchati tattha tattha nisīdati || yattha yattha icchati attha tattha nippajjati

[page 272]
272 OPAMMA-SAṂYUTTA [XX. 11. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| sītako pi naṃ vāto upavāyati || ||
4 Sādhu khvassa bhikkhave yam idhekacco sakyaputtiyapatiñño evarūpaṃ pi attabhāvapatilābhaṃ
paṭisaṃvediyetha || ||
5 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Appamattā viharissāmāti || ||
6 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || ||
Ekādasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,20(9).12 Siṅgālaka (2)

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave rattiyā paccusasamayam siṅgālassa vassamānassāti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
3 Siyā kho bhikkhave tasmiṃ jarasiṅgāle yā kāci kataññutā kataveditā || na tveva idhekacce sakyaputtiyapaṭiññe
pi yā kāci kataññutā kataveditā || ||
4 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || || Kataññuno bhavissāma katavedino || amhesu appakam pi kataṃ
mā nassisatīti || || Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbanti || || Dvādasamaṃ || ||
Opamma saṃyuttam || ||

Tassa uddānaṃ || ||
Kūṭaṃ Nakhasikhaṃ Kulaṃ ||
Ukkā Satti Danuggaho ||
Aṇi Kaliṅgaro Nāgo ||
Biḷāro dve Siṅgālakā ti || ||

[page 273]
XXI. 1. 7] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 273

BOOK X BHIKKHU SAṂYUTTAṂ

SN_2,21(10).1 Kolito
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno bhikkhū āmantesi || || Āvuso bhikkhaveti || ||
Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Āyasmā Maha-Moggallāno etad avoca || || Idha mayhaṃ āvuso rahogatassa patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso
parivitakko udapādi || || Ariyo tuṇhībhāvo ariyo tuṇhībhāvo ti vuccati || || Katamo nu kho ariyo tuṇhībhāvo ti || ||
4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Idha bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaṃ
cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkam avicāraṃ samādhijam pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharati || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati ariyo tuṇhībhāvoti || ||
5 So khvāham āvuso vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam
avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || tassa mayhaṃ āvuso iminā vihārena
viharato vitakkasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti || ||
6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca || || Moggallāna Moggallāna mā brāhmaṇa
ariyaṃ tuṇhībhāvam pamādo || Ariye tuṇhībhāve cittaṃ saṇṭhāpehi || ariye tuṇhibhāve cittaṃ ekodiṃ karohi ||
ariye tuṇhibhāve cittaṃ samādahāti || ||
7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso
ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || Yaṃ hi taṃ
āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya

[page 274]
274 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI. 2. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| || Satthārā anuggahito sāvako
mahābhiññatam patto ti || mamantaṃ sammāvadamāno vadeyya satthārā anuggahito sāvako mahābhiññataṃ
patto ti || || Pathamaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).2 Upatisso
1 Sāvatthi nidānaṃ || ||
2 Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi || Āvuso bhikkhave ti || ||
Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || || Idha mayham āvuso rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa etaṃ cetaso parivitakko
udapādi || || Atthi nu kho taṃ kiñci lokasmiṃ || yassa me vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjeyyuṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti || ||
3 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Natthi kho taṃ kiñci lokasmiṃ || yassa me vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā
uppajjeyyuṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti || ||
4 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Satthu pi te āvuso Sāriputta
vipariṇamaññathābhāvā nuppajjeyyuṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti || ||
5 Satthu pi kho me āvuso Sāriputta vipariṇāmaññathābhavā nuppajjeyyuṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || Api ca me evam assa mā mahesakkho vata bho satthā antarahito
mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo || Sa ce hi Bhagavā ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya tad assa bahujanahitāya
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānanti || ||

[page 275]
XXI. 3. 6] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 275
6 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattaṃ ahaṅkāra-mamaṅkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā || ||
7 Ta s m ā ā y a s m a t o S ā r i p u t t a s s a s a t t h u p i v i p a r i ṇ ā m a ñ ñ a t h ā b h ā v ā n u p p a j j e y y u ṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti || ||
Dutiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).3 Ghaṭo
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Moggalāno Rājagahe viharanti Veḷuvane
Kalandakanivāpe ekavihāre || ||
3 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno
tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Moggallānena saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyam kathaṃ
sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Moggallānam etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho
te āvuso Moggalāna indriyāni || parisuddho mukhaveṇṇo pariyodāto || santena nunāyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno ajja
vihārena vihāsiti || ||
Oḷārikena khvāhaṃ āvuso ajja vihārena vihāsiṃ || api ca me ahosi dhammikathāti || ||
5 Kena saddhiṃ panāyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa ahosi dhammikathāti || ||
Bhagavatā kho me āvuso saddhim ahosi dhammikathāti || ||
6 Dūre kho āvuso Bhagavā etarahi Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || || Kiṃ nu kho
āyasmā Mahā-Moggallāno Bhagavantam iddhiyā upasaṅkami || udāhu Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Mahā-
Moggallānaṃ iddhiyā upasaṅkamīti || ||

[page 276]
276 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI. 3. 7
7 Na khvāham āvuso Bhagavantam iddhiyā upasaṅkamiṃ || na pi maṃ Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkami || || Api ca
me yāvatā Bhagavā ettāvatā dibbacakkhu visujjhi dibbā ca sotadhātu || Bhagavato pi yāvatāhaṃ ettavatā
dibbacakkhu visujjhi dibbā ca sotadhātūti || ||
8 Yathā katham panāyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa Bhagavatā saddhiṃ ahosi dhammikathāti || ||
9 Idhāham āvuso Bhagavantam etad avocaṃ || || Āraddhaviriyo āraddhaviriyoti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho
bhante āraddhaviriyo hotīti || ||
10 Evaṃ vutte āvuso mam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Idha Moggallāna bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati || kāmaṃ
taco ca nahāru ca aṭṭhi ca avasussatu || sarīre upasussatu maṃsalohitaṃ || || Yaṃ tam purisathāmena
purisaviriyena purisaparakkamena pattabbaṃ || na taṃ apāpuṇitvā viriyassa saṇṭhānam bhavissatīti || || Evaṃ kho
Moggallāna āraddhaviriyo hotīti || ||
11 Evam eva kho me āvuso Bhagavatā saddhim ahosi dhammikathāti || ||
12 Seyyathāpi āvuso Himavato pabbatarājassa parittā pāsāṇasakkharā yāvadeva upanikkhepanamattāya || evam
eva kho mayaṃ āyasmato Mahā-Moggallānassa yāvad eva upanikkhepanamattāya || Āyasmā hi Mahā-
Moggallāno mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ākaṅkhamāno kappaṃ tiṭṭheyyāti || ||
13 Seyyathāpi āvuso mahatiyā loṇaghaṭāya parittā loṇasakkharā yāvadeva upanikkhepanamattāya || evam eva
mayaṃ āyasmato Sāriputtassa yāvad eva upanikkhepanamattāya || ||

[page 277]
XXI. 4. 7] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 277
14 Āyasmā hi Sariputto Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena thomito vaṇṇito pasaṭṭho || ||
Sāriputto va paññāya || sīlenupasamena ca ||
So pi pāraṅgato bhikkhu || eso paramo siyāti || ||
15 Iti hete ubho mahānāgā aññamaññaṃ subhāsitaṃ sulapitaṃ samanumodiṃsūti || ||
Tatiyaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).4 Navo
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro navo bhikkhu pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto vihāram pavisitvā
appossukko tunhībhūto saṅkāsāyati || na bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccam karoti cīvarakārasamaye || ||
3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Idha bhante aññataro navo bhikkhu
pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto vihāram pavisitvā appossukko tuṇhībhūto saṅkasāyati || na bhikkhūnaṃ
veyyāvaccaṃ karoti cīvarakārasamaye ti || ||
5 Atha kho Bhagavā aññataram bhikkhum āmantesi || ||
Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena tam bhikkhum āmantehi Satthā tam āvuso āmantetīti || ||
6 Evam bhanteti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā tam
bhikkhum etad avoca || || Satthā tam āvuso āmantetīti || ||
7 Evam āvuso ti kho so bhikkhu tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 278]
278 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI. 4. 8
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho tam bhikkhum Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ bhikkhu pacchābhattam
piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto vihāraṃ pavisitvā appossukko tuṇhībhūto saṅkasāyasi || na bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccaṃ
karosi cīvarakārasamayeti || ||
Aham pi kho bhante sakaṃ kiccaṃ karomīti || ||
9 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya bhikkhū āmantesi || || Mā kho tumhe
bhikkhave etassa bhikkhuno vijjhāyittha || Eso kho bhikkhave bhikkhu catunnaṃ jhānānam abhicetasikānaṃ
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī || || Yassacatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva
agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tadanuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭhevadhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
10 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Nayidaṃ sithilam ārabbha || na yidam appena thāmasā ||
nibbānam adhigantabbaṃ || sabbadukkhapamocanaṃ ||1||
Ayaṃ ca daharo bhikkhu || ayam uttamapuriso ||
dhāreti antimaṃ dehaṃ || jetvā Māraṃ savāhananti ||2||
Catutthaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).5 Sujāto
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Sujāto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || ||
3 Addasā kho Bhagavā ayasmantaṃ Sujātaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || || Disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
4 Ubhayenevāyam bhikkhave kulaputto sobhati vata || ||

[page 279]
XXI. 6. 6] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 279
Yañ ca abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato || || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā
sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
5 Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe|| satthā || ||
Sobhati vatāyaṃ bhikkhu || ujubhūtena cetasā ||
vippayutto visaññutto || anupādāya nibbūto ||
dhāreti antimaṃ dehaṃ || jetvā Māraṃ savāhananti || ||
Pañcamaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).6 Bhaddi
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Lakuṇṭakabhaddiyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || ||
3 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Lakuṇṭakabhaddiyam dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || || Disvāna bhikkhū
amantesi || ||
4 Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam bhikkhum āgacchantaṃ dubbaṇṇaṃ duddassikam okoṭimakam
bhikkhūnam paribhūtarūpanti || ||
Evaṃ bhante || ||
5 Eso kho bhikkhave bhikkhu mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ||
na ca sā samāpatti sulabharūpā yā tena bhikkhunā asamāpannapubbā || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammad eva
agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe|| satthā || ||
Haṃsā koñcā mayūrā ca || hatthiyo pasadā migā ||
Sabbe sīhassa bhāyanti || natthi kāyasmiṃ tulyatā ||1||
Evam eva manussesu || daharo ce pi paññavā ||
So hi tattha mahā hoti || neva bālo sarīravāti ||2||
Chaṭṭham || ||

[page 280]
280 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI. 7. 1

SN_2,21(10).7 Visākho
1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane kuṭāgārasalāyaṃ || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Visākho pañcālaputto upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammikāya kathāya
sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti || poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā
pariyāpannāya anissitāya || ||
3 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇha samayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena upaṭṭhānasālā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdi || ||
4 Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Ko nu kho bhikkhave upaṭṭhānasālāyam bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya
sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā
pariyāpannāya anissitāyā ti || ||
5 Āyasmā bhante Visākho pañcālaputto upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti
samuttejeti sampahaṃseti poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyāti
|| ||
6 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Visākham pañcālaputtam āmantesi || || Sādhu sādhu Visākha || sādhu kho
tvaṃ Visākha bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi || pe||
atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā ti || ||
7 Idam avoca Bhagavā || Idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
No bhāsamānaṃ jānanti || missam bālehi paṇḍitaṃ ||
bhāsamānañca jānanti || desentam amatam padam ||1||
Bhāsaye jotaye dhammam || paggaṇhe isinaṃ dhajaṃ ||
subhāsitadhajā isayo || dhammo hi isinaṃ dhajo ti ||2||
Sattamaṃ || ||

[page 281]
XXI. 9. 1] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 281

SN_2,21(10).8 Nando
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Nando Bhagavato mātucchāputto ākoṭitāni paccākoṭitāni cīvarāni pārupitvā akkhīni añjetvā
accham pattaṃ gahetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || ||
2 Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinnam kho āyasmantaṃ Nandam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
3 Na kho te taṃ Nanda patirūpaṃ kulaputtassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitassa || yaṃ tvam ākoṭitāni
paccākoṭitāni cīvarāni pārupeyyāsi akkhīni ca añjeyyāsi acchañca pattaṃ dhāreyyāsi || || Evaṃ kho te Nanda
paṭirūpaṃ kulaputtassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitassa || yaṃ tvaṃ araññako ca assasi ||
piṇḍapātiko ca paṃsukuliko ca || kāmesu ca anapekkho vihareyyasīti || ||
4 Idam avoca Bhagavā || pe|| satthā || ||
Kadāhaṃ Nandam passeyyaṃ ||
Araññaṃ paṃsukūlikam ||
Aññātuñchena yāpentaṃ ||
Kāmesu anapekkhinanti ||
5 Atha kho āyasmā Nando aparena samayena āraññako ca piṇḍapātiko ca paṃsukūliko ca kāmesu ca
anapekkho vihāsīti || || Aṭṭhamaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).9 Tisso
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
[page 282]
282 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI. 9. 2
2 Atha kho āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato pitucchāputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi dukkhī dummano assūni pavattayamāno || ||
3 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Tissam etad avoca || ||
Kiṃ nu kho tvaṃ Tissa ekam antaṃ nisinno dukkhī dummano assūni pavattayamāno ti || ||
4 Tathā hi pana mam bhante bhikkhū samantā vācāya sannitodakena sañjambharim akaṃsūti || ||
5 Tathā hi pana tvaṃ Tissa vattā no ca vacanakkhamo || ||
6 Na kho te taṃ Tissa paṭirūpam kulaputassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitassa yaṃ tvam vattā no
vacanakkhamo || || Etaṃ kho te Tissa paṭirūpaṃ kulaputtassa saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajitassa yaṃ
tvaṃ vattā assa vacanakkhamo cā ti || ||
7 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Kiṃ nu kujjhasi mā kujjhi ||
Akodho Tissa te varaṃ || ||
Kodhamānamakkhavinayatthamhi ||
Tissa brahmacariyaṃ vussatīti || ||
Navamaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).10 Theranāmo
1 Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu Theranāmako ekavihārī ceva hoti ekavihārassa ca vaṇṇavādī || || So
eko gāmam piṇḍaya pavisati || eko patikkamati eko raho nisīdati eko caṅkamaṃ adhiṭṭhāti || ||
3 Atha sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu

[page 283]
XXI. 10. 11] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 283
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]|| upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Idha bhante aññataro bhikkhu
Theranāmako ekavihārī ekavihārassa ca vaṇṇavāditi || ||
5 Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhum āmantesi || ||
Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena Theram bhikkhum āmantehi || Satthā tam āvuso Thera āmantetīti || ||
Evaṃ bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Thero tenupasaṅkami || ||
6 Upasaṅkhamitvā āyasmantaṃ Theram etad avoca || ||
Satthā tam āvuso Thera amantetīti || ||
Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Thero tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || ||
7 Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Theram Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ Thera ekavihārī
ekavihārassa ca vaṇṇavādīti || ||
Evaṃ bhante || ||
9 Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ Thera ekavihārī ekavihārassa ca vaṇṇavādīti || ||
10 Idhāham bhante eko gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisāmi || eko paṭikkamāmi || eko raho nisīdāmi || eko caṅkamanaṃ
adhiṭṭhāmi || Evaṃ khvāhaṃ bhante ekavihārī ekavihārassa ca vaṇṇavādīti || ||
10 Attheso Thera ekavihāro neso natthīti vadāmi || ||
Api ca Thera yathā ekavihāro vitthārena paripuṇṇo hoti taṃ suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasi karohi bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho || pe||
11 Kathañ ca Thera ekavihāro vitthārena paripuṇṇo hoti || || Idha Thera yaṃ atītaṃ tam pahīnaṃ || yam anāgataṃ
tam paṭinissaṭṭhaṃ || paccuppannesu ca attabhāvapaṭilābhesu chandarāgo suppaṭivinīto || || Evaṃ kho Thera
ekavihāro vitthārena paripuṇṇo hotīti || ||

[page 284]
284 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI. 10. 12
12 Idam avoca Bhagava || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Sabbābhibhuṃ sabbaviduṃ sumedham ||
sabbesu dhammesu anupalittaṃ ||1||
Sabbaṃjahaṃ taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṃ ||
tam ahaṃ naram ekavihārīti [brūmīti] ||2||
Dasamaṃ || ||

SN_2,21(10).11 Kappino
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Maha-Kappino yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || ||
3 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Mahā-Kappinaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || ||
4 Disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam bhikkhum āgacchantaṃ odātakaṃ tanukaṃ
tuṅganāsikanti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
5 Eso kho bhikkhave bhikkhu mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo || || Na ca sā samāpatti sulabharūpā yā tena bhikkhunā
asamāpannapubbā || || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti || tad anuttaram
brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharatīti || ||
6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvā ca Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Khattiyo settho jane tasmiṃ || ye gottapaṭisārino ||
Vijjācaraṇa sampanno || so settho devamānuse ||1||
Divā tapati ādicco || rattiṃ ābhāti candimā ||
Sannaddho khattiyo tapati || jhāyi tapati brāhmaṇo ||
Atha sabbamahorattiṃ || Buddho tapati tejasāti ||2||
Ekādasamaṃ || ||

[page 285]
XXI. 12. 6] BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA 285

SN_2,21(10).12 Sahāya
1 Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati || ||
2 Atha kho dve bhikkhū sahāyakā āyasmato MahāKappinassa saddhivihārikā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu
|| ||
3 Addasā kho Bhagavā te bhikkhū dūrato va āgacchante || ||
4 Disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave ete dve bhikkhū sahāyake āgacchante
Kappinassa saddhivihārino ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
5 Ete kho te bhikkhū mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā || || Na ca sā samāpatti sulabharūpā yā tehi bhikkhūhi
asamāpannapubbā || || Yassa catthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti || tad anuttaram
brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
6 Idam avoca Bhagavā || || Idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Sahāyā vatime bhikkhū || cīrarattaṃ sametikā ||
sameti nesaṃ saddhammo || dhamme buddhappavedite || ||
Suvinītā Kappinena || dhamme ariyappavedite ||1||
dhārenti antimaṃ dehaṃ || jetvā Māraṃ savāhananti ||2||
Dvādasamaṃ || ||
[Nidāna-vaggo niṭṭhito] ||
Bhikkhu-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||

Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Kolito Upatisso ca || Ghaṭo cāpi pavuccati ||

[page 286]
286 BHIKKHU-SAṂYUTTA [XXI.
Navo Sujāto Bhaddhī ca || Visākho Nando Tisso ca ||
Theranāmo ca Kappino || Sahāyena ca dvādasāti ||
Nidānavaggo saṃyuttako ||

Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Nidānābhisamaya Dhātu ||
Anamataggena Kassapaṃ ||
Sakkāra -- Rāhula -- Lakkhaṇo || ||
Opamma -- Bhikkhunā vaggo dutiyo tena vuccatī ti || ||
Nidāna-vagga-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
[Dasabalaselappabbhavā nibbānamahāsamuddapariyantā atthaṅgamasalilā jinavacananadī ciraṃ vahatū ti --]
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. III

[page 001]
1
Saṃyutta-Nikāya
DIVISION III Khandha-vaggo
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||

BOOK I KHANDA-SAṂYUTTAṂ (XXII)

SECTION I MŪLAPAÑÑĀSA

CHAPTER I Nakulapitā-vaggo pathamo

SN_3,22(1).1 (1) Nakulapitā

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye || ||
2 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Aham asmi bhante jiṇṇo vuddho
mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āturakāyo abhikkhaṇātaṅko || aniccadassāvī kho panāham bhante
Bhagavato manobhāvanīyānaṃ ca bhikkhūnaṃ || ovadatu mam bhante Bhagavā anusāsatu mam bhante
Bhagavā yam mama assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti || ||
4 Evam etaṃ gahapati evam etaṃ gahapati āturo te gahapati kāyo addhabhūto pariyonaddho || Yo hi gahapati
imaṃ kāyam pariharanto muhuttam pi ārogyam paṭijāneyya kim aññatra bālyā || || Tasmātiha te gahapati evaṃ
sikkhitabbaṃ || āturakāyassa me sato cittam anāturam bhavissatīti || Evaṃ hi te gahapati sikkhitabban ti || ||
5 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami

[page 002]
2 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 1. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
6 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nakulapitaraṃ gahapatim āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho te
gahapati indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto || alattha no ajja Bhagavato sammukhā dhammiṃ kathaṃ
savanāyāti || ||
Kiṃ hi no siyā bhante idānāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti || ||
Yathā katham pana tvaṃ gahapati Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti || ||
7 Idhāham bhante yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃ ||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃ || ekam antaṃ nisinno kho ham bhante
Bhagavantam etad avocaṃ || ||
Aham asmi bhante jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āturakāyo abhikkhaṇātaṅko ||
aniccadassāvī panāham bhante Bhagavato manobhāvanīyānaṃ ca bhikkhūnam || ovadatu maṃ bhante Bhagavā
anusāsatu mam bhante Bhagavā yam mama assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyāti || ||
Evaṃ vutte mam bhante Bhagavā etad avoca || || Evam etaṃ gahapati evam etaṃ gahapati || āturo yaṃ gahapati
kāyo addhabhūto pariyonaddho || yo hi gahapati imaṃ kāyam pariharanto muhuttam pi ārogyam paṭijāneyya kim
aññatra bālyā || || Tasmātiha te gahapati evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ || āturakāyassa me sato cittam anāturam bhavissatīti
|| Evaṃ hi te gahapati sikkhitabbanti || ||
Evaṃ khvāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti || ||
8 Na hi pana taṃ gahapati paṭibhāsi Bhagavantam uttariṃ paṭipucchituṃ || || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante āturakāyo
ceva hoti āturacitto ca || Kittāvatā ca pana āturakāyo hi kho hoti no ca āturacitto ti || ||

[page 003]
XXII. 1. 15] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 3
9 Dūrato pi kho mayam bhante āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham
aññātum ||
sādhu vatāyasmantaṃ yeva Sāriputtam paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti || ||
10 Tena hi gahapati suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasi karohi bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho Nakulapitā gahapati āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi || ||
11 Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || ||
Kathaṃ ca gahapati āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca || ||
12 Idha gahapati assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantam vā attānam attani vā rūpaṃ rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ Ahaṃ rūpam mama rūpan ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti ||
tassa Aham rūpam mama rūpan ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taṃ rūpam pariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa
rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
13 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantam vā attānam attani vā vedanam vedanāya vā attānam Aham
vedanā mama vedanā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti || tassa Ahaṃ vedanā mama vedanā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino sā vedanā
vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa vedanāpariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
|| ||
14 Saññam attato samanupassati || saññāvantam vā attānam attani vā saññaṃ saññāya vā attānam Ahaṃ saññā
mama saññā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti || tassa Ahaṃ saññā mama saññā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino sā saññā vipariṇamati
aññathā hoti || tassa saññāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
15 Saṅkhāre attato samanupassati || saṅkhāravantam vā attānam attani vā saṅkhāre saṅkhāresu vā attānam
Ahaṃ saṅkhārā mama saṅkhārā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti || tassa Ahaṃ saṅkhārā mama saṅkhārāti
pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino te saṅkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti || tassa saṅkhāravipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā

[page 004]
4 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 1. 16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
16 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānam
Ahaṃ viññāṇam mama viññāṇan ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti ||
tassa Ahaṃ viññāṇam mama viññāṇanti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taṃ viññāṇaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa
viññāṇam vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
17 Evaṃ kho gahapati āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca || ||
18 Kathañca gahapati āturakāyo pi kho hoti no ca āturacitto ||
19 Idha gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto
sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati
|| na rūpavantam vā attānaṃ na attani vā rūpam na rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ Ahaṃ rūpam mama rūpan ti na
pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti ||
tassa Aham rūpam mama rūpanti apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taṃ rūpaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa rūpa
vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanussupāyāsā || ||
20 Na vedanam attato samanupassati na vedanāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ na attani vā vedanaṃ na vedanāya vā
attānam Aham vedanā mama vedanā ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti ||
tassa Aham vedanā mama vedanāti apariyuṭṭhatthāyino sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa
vedanāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ||
21 Na saññam attato samanupassati || na saññāvantaṃ vā attānaṃ na attani vā saññaṃ na saññāya vā attānam
Ahaṃ saññā mama saññā ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti || tassa Ahaṃ saññā mama saññāti apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino sā
saññā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa saññā vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupḥyāsā || ||

[page 005]
XXII. 2. 3] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 5
22 Na saṅkhāre attato samanupassati na saṅkhāravantam vā attānaṃ na attani vā saṅkhāre na saṅkhāresu vā
attānam Ahaṃ saṅkhārā mama saṅkhārā ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti || || tassa Ahaṃ saṅkhārā mama saṅkhārā ti
apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino te saṅkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti || tassa saṅkhāravipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
23 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati na viññānavantam vā attānaṃ na attani vā viññāṇaṃ na viññāṇasmiṃ vā
attānam Aham viññāṇam mama viññāṇan ti na pariyuṭṭhatthāyī hoti || tassa Aham viññāṇam mama viññāṇan ti
apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taṃ viññāṇam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti ||
tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
24 Evam kho gahapati āturakāyo hoti no ca āturacitto ti || ||
25 Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto || attamano Nakulapitā gahapati āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandīti ||
||

SN_3,22(1).2 (2) Devadaha

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Devadahannāma Sakyānam nigamo || ||
2 Atha kho sambahulā pacchābhūmagāmikā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Icchāma mayam bhante pacchābhūmaṃ
janapadaṃ gantuṃ pacchābhūme janapade nivāsaṃ kappetun ti || ||
Apalokito pana vo bhikkhave Sāriputto ti || ||
Na kho no bhante apalokito āyasmā Sariputto ti || ||
Apaloketha bhikkhave Sāriputtam || Sāriputto bhikkhave paṇḍito bhikkhūnam anuggāhako sabrahmacārīnan ti || ||

[page 006]
6 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 2. 4
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
4 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato avidūre aññatarasmiṃ eḷagalāgumbe nisinno hoti || ||
5 Atha kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ
sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
6 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avocuṃ || || Icchāma mayam āvuso Sāriputta
pacchābhūmam janapadaṃ gantum pacchābhūme janapade nivāsaṃ kappetuṃ || apalokito no satthā ti || ||
7 Santi hāvuso nānāverajjagatam bhikkhum pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi
gahapatipaṇḍitā pi samaṇapaṇḍitā pi || paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaṃsakā kiṃvādāyasmantānam satthā kim
akkhāyīti || ||
Kacci vo āyasmantānam dhammā sussutā sugahitā sumanasikatā supadhāritā [suppaṭividdhā paññāya] ||
yathā vyākaramānā āyasmanto vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato assatha || na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena
abbhācikkheyyātha || dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyātha na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo
gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
8 Dūrato pi kho mayam āvuso āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham aññātuṃ
||
sādhu vatāyasmantaṃ yeva Sāriputtam paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti || ||
9 Tena hāvuso suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti || ||
Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ || ||
Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || ||

[page 007]
XXII. 2. 12] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 7
10 Santi hāvuso nānāverajjagatam bhikkhum pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi || la || paṇḍitā hāvuso
manussā vīmaṃsakā kiṃvādā panāyasmantānam satthā kim akkhāyīti || Evam puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evaṃ
vyākareyyātha || || Chandarāgavinayakkhāyī kho no āvuso satthā ti || ||
11 Evam vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariṃ pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitāpi || la || samaṇapaṇḍitāpi ||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaṃsakā kismim panāyasmantānaṃ chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti || || Evam
puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evaṃ vyākareyyātha || || Rūpe kho āvuso chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā || Vedanāya ||
Saññāya || Saṅkhāresu || Viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti || ||
12 Evaṃ vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariṃ pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi || la || samaṇapaṇḍitā pi ||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaṃsakā kim panāyasmantānam ādīnavaṃ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī
satthā || vedanāya || saññāya || saṅkhāresu || viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyi satthā ti || || Evam puṭṭhā tumhe
āvuso evaṃ vyākareyyātha || Rūpe kho āvuso avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa āvigatapemassa
avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || Vedanāya || Saññāya || Saṅkhāresu avigatarāgassa || la ||
avigatataṇhassa tesaṃ saṅkhārānam viparināmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā
|| Viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa
avigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
Idaṃ kho no āvuso ādīnavaṃ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti || || vedanāya || saññāya || saṅkhāresu
||
viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti || ||

[page 008]
8 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 2. 13
13 Evam vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariṃ pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi
gahapatipaṇḍitā pi samaṇapaṇḍitā pi || paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaṃsakā kim panāyasmantānam ānisaṃsaṃ
disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā || vedanāya ||
saññāya || saṅkhāresu || viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti || || Evam puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evam
vyākareyyātha || Rūpe kho āvuso vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa
vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || Vedanāya || Saññāya || Saṅkhāresu vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa
vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tesam saṅkhārānaṃ vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā
nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || Viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa
vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || Idaṃ kho no āvuso ānisaṃsaṃ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī
satthā || vedanāya || saññāya ||
saṅkhāresu || viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti || ||
14 Akusale cāvuso dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭheva dhamme sukho vihāro abhavissa avighāto anupāyāso
aparilāho || kāyassa ca bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā || || Nayidam Bhagavā akusalānam dhammānam
pahānaṃ vaṇṇeyya || ||
15 Yasmā ca kho āvuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭheva dhamme dukkho vihāro savighāto
saupāyāso sapariḷāho || kāyassa ca bhedā paraṃmaraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā || Tasmā Bhagavā akusalānaṃ
dhammānam pahānam vaṇṇeti || ||
16 Kusale cāvuso dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkho vihāro abhavissa savighāto
saupāyāso sapariḷāho

[page 009]
XXII. 3. 4-7 NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || kāyassa ca bhedā paraṃmaraṇā
duggati patikaṅkhā || || Nayidam Bhagavā kusalānaṃ dhammānam upasampadaṃ vaṇṇeya || ||
17 Yasmā ca kho āvuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭheceva dhamme sukho vihāro avighāto
anupāyāso apariḷāho || kāyassa ca bhedā parammaraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā || Tasmā Bhagavā kusalānaṃ
dhammānam upasampadaṃ vaṇṇetīti || ||
18 Idam avocāyasmā Sāriputto attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandun ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).3 (3) Hāliddikāni (1)

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā MahāKaccāno Avantīsu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate || ||
2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā MahāKaccāno tenupasaṅkami || Upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-
Kaccānam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisidi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca || || Vuttam idam
bhante Bhagavatā Aṭṭhakavaggike Māgandiya-pañhe || ||
Okam pahāya aniketasāri ||
Gāme akubbam muni santhavāni ||
Kāmehi ritto apurakkharāno ||
Kathaṃ na viggayha janena kayirā ti || ||
Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabo ti || ||
4-7 Rūpadhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko || rūpadhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññāṇam okasārīti vuccati || ||
Vedanādhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko || vedanādhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññāṇam okasārīti vuccati || ||
[page 010]
10 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 3. 8
Saññādhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko || saññādhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññānam okasārīti vuccati || ||
Saṅkhāradhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko || saṅkhāradhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññāṇam okasārīti
vuccati || ||
Evaṃ kho gahapati okasārī hoti || ||
8 Kathaṃ ca gahapati anokasārī hoti ||
9 Rupadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā || te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ
anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato anokasārīti vuccati || ||
10 Vedanādhātuyā kho gahapati ||
11 Saññādhātuyā kho gahapati ||
12 Saṅkhāradhātuyā kho gahapati ||
13 Viññāṇadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi- anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato
anokasārīti vuccati || ||
14 Evaṃ kho gahapati anokasārī hoti || ||
15 Kathaṃ ca gahapati niketasārī hoti || ||
Rūpanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati niketasārī ti vuccati || || Saddanimitta || la || Gandhanimitta ||
Rasanimitta || Phoṭṭhabbanimitta || Dhammanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati niketasārī ti vuccati || ||
16 Kathaṃ ca gahapati aniketasārī hoti || ||
Rūpanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā
āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato aniketasārī ti vuccati || ||
Saddanimitta || pe || || Gandhanimitta || || Rasanimitta || ||
Phoṭṭhabbanimitta || ||
Dhammanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā
anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā

[page 011]
XXII. 3. 23] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Tasmā Tathāgato aniketasārī ti
vuccati || ||
17 Evaṃ kho gahapati aniketasārī hoti || ||
18 Kathaṃ ca gahapati gāme santhavajāto hoti ||
Idha gahapati ekacco gihīhi saṃsaṭṭho viharati ||
sahanandī sahasokī sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu attanā tesu yogam
āpajjati || ||
Evaṃ kho gahapati gāme santhavajāto hoti || ||
19 Kathaṃ ca gahapati gāme na santhavajāto hoti || ||
Idha gahapati bhikkhu gihīhi asaṃsaṭṭho viharati || na sahanandī na sahasokī na sukhitesu sukhito na dukkhitesu
dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu na attanā tesu yogam āpajjati || || Evam kho gahapati gāme na santhavajāto
ti || ||
20 Kathaṃ ca gahapati kāmehi aritto hoti ||
Idha gahapati ekacco kāmesu avigatarāgo hoti avigatachando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho
avigatataṇho || || Evaṃ kho gahapati kāmehi aritto hoti || ||
21 Kathaṃ ca gahapati kāmehi ritto hoti || ||
Idha gahapati ekacco kāmesu vigatarāgo hoti || vigatachando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho
vigatataṇho || || Evaṃ kho gahapati kāmehi ritto hoti || ||
22 Kathaṃ ca gahapati purakkharāno hoti ||
Idha gahapati ekaccassa evaṃ hoti || || Evaṃrūpo siyam anāgatam addhānam evaṃvedano siyam anā-
evaṃsañño siyaṃ || la || evaṃsaṅkhāro siyaṃ anā- evaṃviññāṇo siyam anāgatam addhānanti || || Evaṃ kho
gahapati purakkharāno hoti || ||
23 Kathaṃ ca gahapati apurakkharāno hoti ||
Idha gahapati ekaccassa na evaṃ hoti || Evaṃrūpo siyam anāgatam addhānaṃ || la || Evaṃvedano siyaṃ ||
Evaṃsañño siyaṃ || Evaṃsaṅkhāro siyam Evaṃviññāṇo siyam anāgatam addhānan ti

[page 012]
12 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 3. 24
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evaṃ kho gahapati apurakkharāno
hoti || ||
24 Kathañca gahapati kathaṃ viggayha janena kattā hoti || ||
Idha gahapati ekacco evarūpiṃ kathaṃ kattā hoti || ||
Na tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayam ājānāsi aham imaṃ dhammavinayam ājānāmi kiṃ tvaṃ imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ
ājānissasi || micchāpaṭipanno tvam asi aham asmi sammāpaṭipanno || pure vacanīyam pacchā avaca pacchā
vacanīyaṃ pure avaca || sahitam me asahitan te adhiciṇṇan te viparāvattam || āropito te vādo
caravādappamokkhāya niggahīto si nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti || || Evaṃ kho gahapati kathaṃ viggayha janena
kattā hoti || ||
25 Kathaṃ ca gahapati kathaṃ na viggayha janena kattā hoti ||
Idha gahapati bhikkhu na evarūpiṃ kathaṃ kattā hoti || || Na tvam imaṃ dhammavinayam ajānāsi || la ||
nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosī ti || || Evam kho gahapati kathaṃ na viggayha janena kattā hoti || ||
26 Iti kho gahapati yaṃ taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā aṭṭhakavaggike Māgandiya-{pañhe} || ||
Okam pahāya aniketasārī ||
Gāme akubbam muni santhavāni ||
Kāmehi ritto apurakkharāno ||
Katham na viggayha janena kayirā ti || ||
Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).4 (4) Hāliddikāni (2)

1 Evam me sutam || ekaṃ samayam āyasmā MahāKaccāno Avantīsu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate || ||

[page 013]
XXII. 5. 3] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 13
2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā MahāKaccāno || la ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca || ||
4 Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Sakkapañhe || || Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā || te
accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accantapariyosānā seṭṭhā devamanussānan ti || ||
Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
5 Rūpadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā || tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā cittaṃ suvimuttan-ti vuccati || ||
6 Vedanādhātuyā kho gahapati || pe ||
7 Saññādhātuyā kho gahapati ||
8 Saṅkhāradhātuyā kho gahapati ||
9 Viññāṇadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā || tesaṃ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā cittaṃ suvimuttan ti vuccati || ||
10 Iti kho gahapati yan taṃ vuttam Bhagavatā Sakkapañhe || || Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā: te
accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accantapariyosānā seṭṭhā devamanussānan ti || ||
Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).5 (5) Samādhi

1 Evam me sutaṃ || la || Sāvatthiyam ||
2 Tatra kho || la || etad avoca || || Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha || samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam
pajānāti || ||
3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti || || Rūpassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca || vedanāya samudayañca atthagamañ
ca

[page 014]
14 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 5. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || saññāya samudayañca atthagamañ
ca || saṅkhārāṇaṃ samudayañca atthagamañ ca || viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañ ca || ||
4 Ko ca bhikkhave rūpassa samudayo || ko vedanāya samudayo || ko saññāya samudayo || ko saṅkhārānaṃ
samudayo || ko viññāṇassa samudayo || ||
5 Idha bhikkhave abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati || kiñca abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati || ||
6 Rūpam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ||
tassa rūpam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi || || Yā rūpe nandi tad upādānaṃ ||
tassupādānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo
hoti ||
7-9 Vedanam abhinandati || la || Saññam abhinandati ||
pe || Saṅkhāre abhinandati ||
10 Viññāṇam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ||
tassa viññāṇam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi || || Yā viññāṇe nandi tadupādānaṃ ||
tassupādānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā || la || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa
samudayo hoti || ||
11 Ayam bhikkhave rūpassa samudayo || -vedanāya -saññāya || -saṅkhārānaṃ- || ayaṃ viññāṇassa samudayo ||
||
12 Ko ca bhikkhave rūpassa atthagamo || ko vedanāya ||
ko saṅkhārānaṃ || ko viññāṇassa atthagamo || ||
Idha bhikkhave nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati || || Kiñca nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati ||
||
13 Rūpaṃ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati ||
tassa rūpam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā rūpe nandi sā nirujjhati || || Tassa nandinirodhā
upādānanirodho || upādānānirodhā bhavanirodho || la || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti
|| ||
14 Vedanaṃ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati || tassa vedanam anabhinandato anabhivadato
anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā vedanāya nandi sā nirujjhati

[page 015]
XXII. 7. 2] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho
|| upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho || bhavanirodhā || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti
|| ||
15 Saññā nābhinandati || pe ||
16 Saṅkhāre nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati || tassa saṅkhāre anabhinandato anabhivadato
anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā saṅkhāresu nandi sā nirujjhati || ||
Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā || pe ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
17 Viññāṇaṃ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati || tassa viññāṇam anabhinandato anabhivadato
anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā viññāṇe nandi sā nirujjhati || || Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho || la || || Evam etassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
18 Ayam bhikkhave rūpassa atthagamo || ayam vedanāya atthagamo || ayaṃ saññāya atthagamo || ayaṃ
saṅkhārānam atthagamo || ayaṃ viññāṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).6 (6) Paṭisallāṇā

1 Sāvatthi || Tatra kho || voca || ||
2 Paṭisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha paṭisallīno bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā bhūtam pajānāti || ||
3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti || Rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañ ca || Vedanāya samudayañca atthagamañ
ca ||
Saṅkhārānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañ ca ||
4 Yathā pathamasutte tathā vitthāretabbo || ||

SN_3,22(1).7 (7) Upādāparitassanā

1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho || voca || ||
2 Upādāparitassanaṃ ca vo bhikkhave dessissāmi ||
anupādā-aparitassanaṃ ca || || Taṃ suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti || ||

[page 016]
16 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 7. 3
Evam bhanteti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā rūpaṃ rupasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || ||
Tassa taṃ rūpaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā rūpavipariṇāmānuparivatti
viññāṇam hoti || tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti ||
cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati || ||
5 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantaṃ vā attānam attani vā vedanaṃ vedanāya vā attānam || || Tassa
sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa vedanāpariṇāmaññathābhāvā vedanāpariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ
hoti || tassa vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti || cetaso
pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati || ||
6 Saññam || pe ||
7 Saṅkhāre attato samanupassati || saṅkhāravantaṃ vā attānam attani vā saṅkhāre saṅkhāresu vā attānaṃ || ||
Ta s s a t e s a ṅ k h ā r ā v i p a r i ṇ a m a n t i a ñ ñ a t h ā h o n t i | | t a s s a s a ṅ k h ā r a v i p a r i ṇ a m a ñ ñ a t h ā b h ā v ā
saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti || tassa saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā
dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti || cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca
upādāya ca paritassati || ||
8 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmim vā attānaṃ || ||
Ta s s a t a ṃ v i ñ ñ ā ṇ a m v i p a r i ṇ a m a t i a ñ ñ a t h ā h o t i | | t a s s a v i ñ ñ ā ṇ a p a r i ṇ ā m a ñ ñ ā t h ā b h ā v ā
viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti

[page 017]
XXII. 7. 14] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā
paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti || cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca
apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati || ||
9 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || ||
10 Kathañ ca bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hoti || ||
11 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānam dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto
sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati
|| na rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ na attani vā rūpaṃ na rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || ||
Tassa taṃ rūpaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivatti
viññāṇaṃ hoti || tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti
||
cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati || ||
12 Na vedanam attato samanupassati || na vedanāvantam vā attānaṃ na attani vā vedanaṃ na vedanāya vā
attānaṃ || || Tassa sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti ||
tassa vedanāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na vedanāvipariṇamānuparivattiviññāṇam hoti || tassa
vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti || cetaso
apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti ni vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati || ||
13 Na saññaṃ || pe ||
14 Na saṅkhāre attato samanupassati || na saṅkhāravantaṃ vā attānam na attani vā saṅkhāre na saṅkhāresu vā
attānaṃ || tassa te saṅkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti ||
tassa saṅkhāravipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaṃ hoti || tassa
saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti

[page 018]
18 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 7. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā
hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati || ||
15 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || na viññāṇavantam vā attānam || la || Tassa taṃ viññāṇam vipariṇamati
aññathā hoti || tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññānaṃ hoti || tassa
viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti || cetaso
apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati ||
16 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).8 (8) Upādā-paritassanā (2)

1 Sāvatthi ||
2 Upādā-paritassanañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anupādā-aparitassanañ ca || tam suṇātha || ||
3 Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano Rūpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati || Tassa
taṃ rūpaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa rūpapariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
5 Vedanam etam mama || la ||
6 Saññam etam mama ||
7 Saṅkhare etam mama ||
Viññāṇam etam mama esoham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassati || tassa taṃ viññāṇaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā
hoti || tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
9 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || ||
10 Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave anupādā aparitassanā hoti || ||

[page 019]
XXII. 10. 2] NAKULAPITA-VAGGO PATHAMO 19
11 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako Rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassati || ||
Tassa taṃ rūpaṃ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
12 Vedanaṃ netam mama ||
13 Saññaṃ netam mama ||
14 {Saṅkhārā} netam mama ||
15 Viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati || tassa taṃ viññāṇam vipariṇamati
aññathā hoti || tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
16 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hotīti ||

SN_3,22(1).9 (9) Atītānāgatapaccuppanna (1)

1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
2 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccam atītānāgataṃ || Ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ rūpasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ rūpaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa rūpassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
3 Vedanā aniccā || la ||
4 Saññā aniccā || pe ||
5 Saṅkhārā aniccā atītānāgatā || Ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītesu saṅkhāresu anapekho hoti || anāgate saṅkhāre nābhinandati || paccuppannānam
saṅkhārānam nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
6 Viññāṇam aniccam atītānāgataṃ || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ viññāṇasmiṃ anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ viññāṇaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa
viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).10 (10) Atītānāgatapaccuppanna (2)

1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
2 Rūpam bhikkhave dukkham atītānagataṃ || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa

[page 020]
20 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 10. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ rūpasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ rūpaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa rūpassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
3 Vedanā dukkhā || pe ||
4 Saññā dukkhā || ||
5 Saṅkhārā dukkhā || ||
6 Viññāṇaṃ dukkham atītānāgataṃ || ko vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītasmiṃ viññāṇasmiṃ anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ viññāṇaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa viññāṇassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).11 (11) Atītānāgatapaccuppanna (3)

1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
2 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā atītānāgataṃ || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ rūpasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ rūpaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa rūpassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti ||
3 Vedanā anattā || ||
4 Saññā anattā || ||
5 Saṅkhārā anattā || ||
6 Viññāṇam anattā atītānāgataṃ || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ viññāṇasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ viññāṇaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa
viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotī ti || ||
Nakulapituvaggo pathamo || ||
Tassuddānam || ||
Nakulapitā Devadahā ||
Dve pi Hāliddikāni ca ||
Samādhi Patisallāṇā ||

[page 021]
XXII. 14. 4] ANICCAVAGGO DUTIYO 21
Upādā paritassanā duve ||
Atītānāgatapaccuppannā ||
Vaggo tena vuccati || ||

CHAPTER II ANICCAVAGGO DUTIYO

SN_3,22(1).12 (1) Aniccam
1 Evam me sutaṃ || Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2 Tatra kho || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || pe || ||
4-6 Vedanā aniccā || Sāññā aniccā || Saṅkhārā aniccā ||
Viññāṇaṃ aniccaṃ ||
7 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || Vedanāya pi nibbindati || Saññāya pi
nibbindati || Saṅkhāresu pi nibbindati || Viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati
vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti
pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).13 (2) Dukkham

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3-7 Rūpaṃ bhikkhave dukkhaṃ || Vedanā dukkhā ||
Saññā dukkhā || Saṅkhārā dukkhā || Viññāṇaṃ dukkhaṃ || ||
8 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).14 (3) Anattā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3-7 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā || Vedanā anattā || Saññā anattā || Saṅkhārā anattā || Viññāṇam anattā || ||
4 Evam passam bhikkhave || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

[page 022]
22 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 15. 1

SN_3,22(1).15 (4) Yad anicca (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || yad aniccam taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4 Vedanā aniccā || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || yam dukkhaṃ tad anattā || Yad anattā taṃ netam mama neso
ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
5 Saññā aniccā || ||
6 Saṅkhārā aniccā || ||
7 Viññāṇam aniccam || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || Yad anattā taṃ netam mama
neso ham asmi na me so attā ti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8 Evam passaṃ || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).16 (5) Yad anicca (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā ||
yad anattā taṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4 Vedanā dukkhā || ||
5 Saññā dukkhā || ||
6 Saṅkhārā dukkhā || ||
7 Viññāṇaṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti ||
||
Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).17 (6) Yad anicca (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā || yad anattā taṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti

[page 023]
XXII. 19. 6] ANICCAVAGGO DUTIYO 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ ||
4-5-6 Vedanā anattā || Sañña anattā || Saṅkhārā anattā || ||
7 Viññāṇam anattā || yad anattā taṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8 Evam passam bhikkhave || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).18 (7) Hetu (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpassa uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhūtam
bhikkhave rūpaṃ kuto niccam bhavissāti || ||
4 Vedanā aniccā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vedanāya uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave
vedanā kuto niccā bhavissati || ||
5 Sañña aniccā || pe ||
6 Saṅkhārā aniccā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo saṅkhārānam uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave
saṅkhārā kuto niccā bhavissanti || ||
7 Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo viññāṇassa uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhūtam
bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ kuto niccam bhavissati || ||
8 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).19 (8) Hetu (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave dukkhaṃ || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpassa uppādāya so pi dukkho || dukkhasambhūtam
bhikkhave rūpaṃ kuto sukham bhavissati || ||
4 Vedanā dukkhā || pe ||
5 Saññā dukkhā || ||
6 Saṅkhārā dukkhā || ||

[page 024]
24 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 19. 7
7 Viññāṇaṃ dukkhaṃ || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo viññāṇassa uppādāya so pi dukkho || dukkhasambhūtam
bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ kuto sukham bhavissati || ||
8 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).20 (9) Hetu (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave ānattā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpassa uppādāya so pi anattā || anattasambhūtam
bhikkhave rūpam kuto attā bhavissati || ||
4-6 Vedanā anattā || Saññā anattā || Saṅkhārā anattā ||
7 Viññāṇam anattā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo viññāṇassa uppādāya so pi anattā || anattasambhūtam bhikkhave
viññāṇaṃ kuto attā bhavissati || ||
8 Evam passaṃ || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).21 (10) Ānanda

1 Sāvatthiyam ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nirodho nirodho ti bhante vuccati ||
Katamesānaṃ kho bhante dhammānam nirodhā nirodho ti vuccatīti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Ānanda aniccaṃ saṅkhatam paticcasamuppannaṃ khayadhammaṃ vayadhammaṃ
virāgadhammaṃ nirodhadhammam || tassa nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || ||
5 Vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khaya dhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā {nirodhadhammā}
tassā nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || ||
6-7 Saññā aniccā || Saṅkhārā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā
nirodhadhammā tesaṃ nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati

[page 025]
XXII. 22. 5] BHĀRAVAGGO TATIYO 25
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
8 Viññāṇam aniccam saṅkhatam paṭiccasamuppannaṃ khayadhammaṃ vayadhammaṃ virāgadhammaṃ
nirodhadhammam tassa nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || ||
9 Imesaṃ kho Ānanda dhammānam nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || ||
Aniccavaggo dutiyo || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Aniccaṃ Dukkham Anattā ca ||
Yad aniccā apare tayo ||
Hetunā pi tayo vuttā ||
Ānandena ca te dasā ti || ||

CHAPTER III BHĀRAVAGGO TATIYO

SN_3,22(1).22 (1) Bhāram

1-2 Sāvatthiyaṃ || || Tatra kho || ||
3 Bhāraṃ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi || bhārahāraṃ ca bhārādānaṃ ca bhāranikkhepanañca || tam suṇātha || ||
4 Katamo bhikkhave bhāro || ||
Pañcupādānakkhandhā tissa vacanīyaṃ || katame pañca || ||
Seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhāndho saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho
viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhāro || ||
5 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhārahāro || Puggalo tissa vacanīyaṃ || yoyaṃ āyasmā evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto || ayaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave bhārahāro || ||

[page 026]
26 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 22. 6
6 Katamaṃ ca bhikkhave bhārādānaṃ ||
Yāyam taṇhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī || seyyathīdaṃ kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā
vibhavataṇhā || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhārādānaṃ || ||
7 Katamañca bhikkhave bhāranikkhepanaṃ || yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti
anālayo || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhāranikkhepaṇan ti || ||
8 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
Bhārā have pañcakkhandhā ||
bhārahāro ca puggalo ||
bhārādānaṃ dukkhaṃ loke ||
bhāranikkhepanaṃ sukhaṃ ||1||
Nikkhipitvā garuṃ bhāram ||
aññaṃ bhāram ānādīya ||
samūlaṃ taṇham abbhuyha ||
nicchāto parinibbuto ti ||2||

SN_3,22(1).23 (2) Pariñña

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pariññeyye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi pariññañca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katame ca bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā || || Rūpam bhikkhave pariññeyyo dhammo || vedanā pariññeyyo
dhammo || saññā pariññeyyo dhammo || saṅkhārā pariññeyo dhammo || viññāṇam pariññeyyo dhammo || || Ime
vuccanti bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā || ||
5 Katamā ca bhikkhave pariññā || || Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || || ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave pariññāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).24 (3) Parijānaṃ (or Abhijānaṃ)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||

[page 027]
XXII. 26. 4] BHĀRAVAGGO TATIYO 27
3 Rūpam bhikkhave anabhijānam aparijānaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya ||
4 Vedanam anabhijānam || pe ||
5-6 Saññam anabhijānam || Saṅkhāre anabhijānaṃ ||
7 Viññāṇam anabhijānaṃ aparijānaṃ avirājayaṃ appajahaṃ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya || ||
8 Rūpañca kho bhikkhave abhijānaṃ parijānaṃ virājayaṃ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya ||
9-11 Vedanam abhijānaṃ || Saññam || Saṅkhāre || ||
12 Viññāṇam abhijānam parijānaṃ virājayaṃ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti ||
SN_3,22(1).25 (4) Chandarāga
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Yo bhikkhave rūpasmiṃ chandarāgo tam pajahatha || ||
Evaṃ taṃ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ anabhāvakataṃ āyatim
anuppādadhammaṃ || ||
3 Yo vedanāya chandarāgo tam pajahatha || || Evaṃ sā vedanā pahīnā bhavissati ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā
anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
4 Yo saññāya chandarāgo ||
5 Yo saṅkhāresu chandarāgo tam pajahatha || || Evaṃ te saṅkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā
tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
6 Yo viññāṇasmiṃ chandarāgo tam pajahatha || || Evaṃ taṃ viññāṇam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṃ
tālāvatthukataṃ {anabhāvakataṃ} āyatim anuppādadhamman ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).26 (5) Assādo (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato etad ahosi || ||
4 Ko nu kho rūpassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ || || Ko vedanāya || || Ko saññāya || || Ko saṅkhārānaṃ ||
Ko viññāṇassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇan ti || ||

[page 028]
28 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 26. 5
5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || ||
6 Yaṃ kho rūpam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ || ayaṃ rūpassa assādo || || Yaṃ rūpam aniccaṃ
dukkham vipariṇāmadhammaṃ || ayaṃ rūpassa ādīnavo || || Yo rūpasmiṃ chandarāgavinayo
chandarāgapahānaṃ || idaṃ rūpassa nissaraṇaṃ ||
7 Yaṃ vedanam paṭicca || ||
8 Yaṃ saññam paṭicca || ||
9 Yaṃ saṅkhāre paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ ||
ayaṃ saṅkhārānam assādo || || Yaṃ saṅkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā || ayaṃ saṅkhārānam ādīnavo ||
||
Yo saṅkhāresu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ ||
idaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ || ||
10 Yaṃ viññāṇam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ || ayaṃ viññāṇassa assādo || || Yaṃ viññāṇam aniccaṃ
dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ || ayaṃ viññāṇassa ādīnavo || || Yo viññāṇasmiṃ chandarāgavinayo
chandarāgapahānaṃ || idaṃ viññāṇassa nissaraṇaṃ || ||
11 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam evam assādañ ca assādato
ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ nābhaññāsiṃ || neva tāvāham bhikkhave
sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ
sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
12 Yato ca khvāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam evam assādañ ca assādato
ādīnavañ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke
samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim
abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
13 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavoti || ||
[page 029]
XXII. 28. 3] BHĀRAVAGGO TATIYO 29

SN_3,22(1).27 (6) Assādo (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṃ || yo rūpassa assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ || Yāvatā rūpassa
assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
4 Rūpassāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṃ ||
yo rūpassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamam || yāvatā rūpassa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
5 Rūpassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanaṃ acariṃ || yaṃ rūpassa nissaraṇaṃ tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā
rūpassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭhaṃ || ||
6-8 Vedanāyāham bhikkhave || ||
9-11 Saññāyāham bhikkhave || ||
12-14 Saṅkhārānāham bhikkhave || ||
15 Viññāṇassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṃ || yo viññāṇassa assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā
viññāṇassa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
16 Viññāṇassāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṃ || yo viññāṇassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā
viññāṇassa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || ||
17 Viññāṇassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṃ || yaṃ viññāṇassa nissaraṇam tad ajjhagamaṃ ||
yāvatā viññāṇassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭhaṃ || ||
18-19 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca
ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ nābbhaññāsiṃ || gha || abbhaññāsiṃ || ||
20 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti || ayam antimā jāti || natthidāni punabbhavo ti ||
||

SN_3,22(1).28 (7) Assādo (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 No cedam bhikkhave rūpassa assādo abhavissa || na yidaṃ sattā rūpasmim sārajjeyyuṃ

[page 030]
30 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 28.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi
rūpassa assādo || tasmā sattā rūpasmiṃ sārajjanti || ||
4 No cedam bhikkhave rūpassa ādīnavo abhavissa ||
nayidaṃ sattā rūpasmiṃ nibbindeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpassa ādīnavo || tasmā sattā
rūpasmiṃ nibbindanti || ||
5 No cedam bhikkhave rūpassa nissaraṇaṃ abhavissa ||
nayidaṃ sattā rūpasmā nissareyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpassa nissaraṇam || tasmā sattā
rūpasmā nissaranti || ||
6-8 No cedam bhikkhave vedanāya || ||
9-11 No cedam bhikkhave saññāya || pe ||
12-14 No cedam bhikkhave {saṅkhārānaṃ} nissaraṇam abhavissa || nayidaṃ sattā saṅkhārehi nissareyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi saṅkhārānaṃ nissaraṇam || ||
tasmā sattā saṅkhārehi nissaranti || ||
15 No cedam bhikkhave viññāṇassa assādo abhavissa ||
na yidam sattā viññāṇasmiṃ sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi viññāṇassa assādo || tasmā sattā
viññāṇasmiṃ sārajjanti || ||
16 No cedam bhikkhave viññāṇassa ādīnavo abhavissa ||
na yidaṃ sattā viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi viññāṇassa ādīnavo || tasmā sattā
viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindanti || ||
17 No cedam bhikkhave viññāṇassa nissaraṇam abhavissa || na yidaṃ sattā viññāṇasmā nissareyyuṃ || || Yasmā
ca kho bhikkhave atthi viññāṇassa nissaraṇam || tasmā sattā viññāṇasmā nissaranti || ||
18 Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādaṃ ca assādato ādīnavaṃ ca
ādīnavato nissaranaṃ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ nābbhaññaṃsu || neva tāva bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā
samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇipajā sadevamanussā nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena
cetasā vihariṃsu

[page 031]
XXII. 30. 3] BHĀRAVAGGO TATIYO 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
19 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādaṃ ca assādato ādīnavaṃ ca
ādīnavato nissaraṇaṃ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abbhaññaṃsu || atha bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā
samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇipajā sadevamanussā nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena
cetasā viharantīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).29 (8) Abhinandanam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Yo bhikkhave rūpam abhinandati dukkhaṃ so abhinandati || yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so
dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
4 Yo vedanam abhinandati || ||
5 Yo saññam abhinandati || ||
6 Yo saṅkhāre abhinandati || ||
7 Yo viññāṇam abhinandati dukkhaṃ so abhinandati ||
yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpam nābhinandati dukkhaṃ so nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
9 Yo vedanaṃ nābhinandati || pe ||
10 Yo saññaṃ nābhinandati || ||
11 Yo saṅkhāre nābhinandati || ||
12 Yo viññāṇaṃ nābhinandati dukkhaṃ so nābhinandati || yo dukkhaṃ nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmāti
vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).30 (9) Uppādaṃ

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Yo bhikkhave rūpassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa
pātubhāvo

[page 032]
32 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 30. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4-6 Yo vedanāya || || Yo saññāya || || Yo saṅkhārānam || ||
7 Yo viññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa
pātubhāvo || ||
8 Yo ca bhikkhave rūpassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo || ||
9-11 Yo vedanāya || || Yo saññāya || || Yo saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
12 Yo viññāṇassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānam vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa
atthagamoti || ||

SN_3,22(1).31 (10) Aghamūlaṃ

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Aghañ ca bhikkhave desissāmi aghamūlañ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katamañca bhikkhave aghaṃ || ||
Rūpam bhikkhave aghaṃ || vedanā aghaṃ || saññā aghaṃ ||
saṅkhārā aghaṃ || viññāṇam aghaṃ || || Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave aghaṃ || ||
5 Katamañ ca bhikkhave aghamūlaṃ || || Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī ||
seyyathīdaṃ Kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā || ||
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave aghamūlan ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).32 (11) Pabhaṅgu

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pabhaṅguṃ ca bhikkhave desissāmi apabhaṅguṃ ca || ||
Taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Kiñca bhikkhave pabhaṅgu kiñca apabhaṅgu || ||

[page 033]
XXII. 33. 7] NATUMHĀKAVAGGO CATUTTHO 33
5 Rūpam bhikkhave pabhaṅgu || yo tassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaṅgu || ||
6 Vedanā pabhaṅgu || yo tassā nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaṅgu || ||
7 Saññā pabhaṅgu || ||
8 Saṅkhārā pabhaṅgu || yo tesaṃ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaṅgu || ||
9 Viññāṇam pabhaṅgu || yo tassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaṅgūti || ||
Bhāravaggo tatiyo || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Bhāram Pariññaṃ Parijānaṃ ||
Chandarāgaṃ ca catutthakam ||
Assādā ca tayo vuttā ||
Abhinandanam aṭṭhamam ||
Uppādam Aghamūlañ ca ||
Ekādasamo Pabhaṅgūti || ||

CHAPTER IV NATUMHĀKAVAGGO CATUTTHO

SN_3,22(1).33 (1) Natumhāka (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ tam pajahatha || taṃ vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
4 Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākam || ||
5 Rūpam bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ tam pajahatha || taṃ vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
6 Vedanā na tumhākam tam pajahatha || sā vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
7 Saññā || pe ||

[page 034]
34 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 33. 8
8 Saṅkhārā na tumhākaṃ te pajahatha || te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti || ||
9 Viññāṇaṃ na tumhākaṃ tam pajahatha || taṃ vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
10 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yam imasmiṃ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsam taṃ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya va
yathāpaccayaṃ vā kareyya || api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā
karotīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Tam kissa hetu || ||
Na hi no etam bhante attā vā attaniyaṃ vā ti || ||
11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave rūpam na tumhākaṃ || tam pajahatha || taṃ vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati ||
Vedanā na tumhākam || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā na tumhākaṃ || || Viññāṇaṃ na tumhākaṃ tam pajahatha || taṃ hi
vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).34 (2) Na tumhākaṃ (2)4

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Yaṃ bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ tam pajahatha || taṃ vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
4 Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ || ||
5 Rūpam bhikkhave na tumhākaṃ || tam pajahatha || ||
Tam vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
6-8 Vedanā na tumhākaṃ || pe || || Saññā na tumhākaṃ || ||
Saṅkhārā na tumhākaṃ || ||
9 Viññāṇaṃ na tumhākaṃ || tam pajahatha || || Tam vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || ||
10 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākam tam pajahatha || Taṃ vo pahīnaṃ hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).35 (3) Bhikkhu (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||

[page 035]
XXII. 35. 9] NATUMHĀKAVAGGO CATUTTHO 35
I
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antam nisīdi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko
vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti || ||
4 Yaṃ kho bhikkhu anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati ||
yaṃ nānuseti na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti || ||
Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ ce bhante anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || ||
Vedanaṃ ce anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Saññaṃ ce anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Saṅkhāre ce
anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Viññāṇam ce anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || ||
7 Rūpaṃ ce bhante nānuseti na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati ||
Vedanaṃ ce || || Saññaṃ ce || || Saṅkhare ce || || Viññānaṃ ce nānuseti na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Imassa kho
ham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ ce bhikkhu anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || ||
vedanaṃ ce || pe || saññaṃ ce || || saṅkhāre ce || || viññāṇaṃ ce anuseti tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Rūpaṃ ce
bhikkhu nānuseti na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || vedanaṃ ce || ||
saññaṃ ce || || saṅkhāre ce || || viññāṇaṃ ce nānuseti na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Imassa kho bhikkhave
saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi

[page 036]
36 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 35. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
II
10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahītatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā
sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti || tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariya-pariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || || Khīṇā jati vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam
itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi || ||
11 Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).36 (4) Bhikkhu (2)

1 Sāvatthi || || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā || pe || Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca
|| ||
3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko
vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahītatto vihareyyanti || ||
4 Yaṃ kho bhikkhu anuseti tam anumīyati || yam anumīyati tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Yaṃ nānuseti na tam
anumīyati || yaṃ nānumīyati na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchatīti || ||
Aññātaṃ Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ ce bhante anuseti tam anumīyati || yam anumīyati tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Vedanaṃ ce anuseti || ||
Saññaṃ ce anuseti || || Saṅkhāre ce anuseti || || Viññāṇaṃ ce anuseti tam anumīyati || yam anumīyati tena
saṅkhaṃ gacchati || ||
7 Rūpaṃ ce bhante nānuseti na tam anumīyati || yaṃ nānumīyati na tena saṅkham gacchati

[page 037]
XXII. 37. 3] NATUMHĀKAVAGGO CATUTTHO 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Vedanaṃ ce nānuseti || || Saññaṃ ce
nānuseti || || Saṅkhāre ce nānuseti || ||
Viññāṇaṃ ce nānuseti na tam anumīyati || yaṃ nānumīyati na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Imassa kho ham bhante
Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ ce bhikkhave anuseti tam anumīyati || yam anumīyati tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Vedanaṃ ce || pe ||
Saññaṃ ce || Saṅkhāre ce || || Viññāṇaṃ ce bhikkhu anuseti taṃ anumīyati ||
yam anumīyati tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Rūpaṃ ce bhikkhu nānuseti na tam anumīyati || yaṃ nānumīyati na
tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Vedanaṃ ce || || Saññaṃ ce || ||
Saṅkhāre ce || || Viññāṇaṃ ce nānuseti na tam anumīyati ||
yaṃ nānumīyati na tena saṅkhaṃ gacchati || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena
attho daṭṭhabo ti || ||
9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi || ||
10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto ||pe ||
11 Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).37 (5) Ānanda (1)

1 Savatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando || pa ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca || || Sace tam Ānanda evam
puccheyyuṃ || || Katamesam āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam
aññathattam paññāyatīti || evam puṭṭho tvam Ānanda kinti vyākareyyāsīti || ||

[page 038]
38 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 37. 4
4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || || Katamesam āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo
paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti || evam puṭṭho ham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || ||
5 Rūpassa kho āvuso uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati || || Vedanāya || Saññāya
||
Saṅkhārānam || Viññāṇassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati || || Imesaṃ kho
āvuso dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti || || Evam puṭṭhāham
bhante evaṃ vyākareyyanti || ||
6 Sādhu sādhu Ānanda || || Rūpassa kho Ānanda uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam
paññāyati || || Vedanāya || Saññāya || Saṅkhārānaṃ || Viññāṇassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa
aññathattam paññāyati || || Imesaṃ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānaṃ
aññathattam paññāyatīti || || Evam puṭṭho tvaṃ Ānanda evaṃ vyākareyyāsīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).38 (6) Ānanda (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || Atha kho {āyasmā} Ānando ||
pa || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Sace taṃ Ānanda evam
puccheyyuṃ || || Katamesaṃ āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitānam
aññathattam paññayittha || || Katamesaṃ dhammāṇam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitānam
aññathattam paññāyissati || || Katamesaṃ dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam
paññāyatīti || ||
Evam puṭṭho tvaṃ Ānanda kinti vyākareyyāsīti || ||
4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuṃ || || Katamesam āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo
paññayittha ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyittha || Katamesaṃ dhammānam uppādo paññāyissati vayo
paññāyissati ṭhitānaṃ aññathattam paññāyissati

[page 039]
XXII. 38. 8] NATUMHĀKAVAGGO CATUTTHO 39
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || katamesaṃ dhammānam uppādo
paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti || || Evam puṭṭho ham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || ||
5 Yaṃ kho āvuso rūpam atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇatam ||
tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha || || Yā vedanā atītā niruddhā
vipariṇatā || tassā uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitāya aññathattam paññāyittha || || Yā sañña || || Ye
saṅkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā || tesam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitānam aññathattam
paññāyittha || || Yaṃ viññāṇam atītaṃ niruddham vipariṇataṃ || tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha
ṭhitassa aññathattaṃ paññāyittha || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha || ||
6 Yaṃ kho āvuso rūpam ajātam apātubhūtaṃ || tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa
aññathattam paññāyissati || ||pe || || Yaṃ viññāṇam ajātam apātubhūtam || tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo
paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyissati || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyissati || ||
7 Yaṃ kho āvuso rūpaṃ jātam pātubhūtaṃ tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam
paññāyati || ||
Yā vedanā jātā pātubhūtā || la || Yā saññā || Ye saṅkhārā jātā pātubhūtā || tesam uppādo paññāyati vayo
paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyati || || Yaṃ viññāṇaṃ jātam pātubhūtaṃ tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo
paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati || ||
Imesaṃ kho āvuso dhammānaṃ uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti || || Evam
puṭṭho ham bhante evaṃ vyākareyyan ti || ||
8 Sādhu sādhu Ānanda || || Yaṃ kho Ānanda rūpam atītaṃ niruddham vipariṇataṃ || tassa uppādo paññāyittha
vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha || || Yā vedanā

[page 040]
40 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 38. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Yā saññā || || Ye saṅkhārā || || Yaṃ
viññāṇam atītaṃ niruddhaṃ pariṇatam || tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam
paññāyittha || ||
Imesaṃ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyittha || ||
9 Yaṃ kho Ānanda rūpam ajātam apātubhūtaṃ || tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa
aññathattam paññāyissati || || Yā vedanā || || Yā saññā || || Ye saṅkharā || || Yaṃ viññāṇam ajātam apātubhūtam ||
tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyissati || ||
Imesaṃ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattaṃ paññāyissati || ||
10 Yaṃ kho Ānanda rūpaṃ jātam pātubhūtaṃ || tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññāthattam
paññāyati || || Yā vedanā || || Yā saññā || || Ye saṅkhārā || ||
Yaṃ viññāṇam jātam pātubhūtam || tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati || ||
Imesaṃ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyatīti || ||
11 Evam puṭṭho tvam Ānanda vyākareyyāsīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).39 (7) Anudhamma (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti || yaṃ rūpe nibbidā-bahulaṃ
vihareyya || vedanāya nibbidā-bahulaṃ vihareyya || saññāya nibbidā-bahulaṃ vihareyya || saṅkhāresu nibbidā-
bahulaṃ vihareyya || viññāṇe nibbidā-bahulaṃ vihareyya || ||
4 So rūpe nibbidā-bahulaṃ viharanto || vedanāya || saññāya || saṅkhāresu nibbidā-bahulaṃ viharanto || viññāṇe
nibbidā-bahulaṃ viharanto rūpam parijānāti || vedanaṃ ||
saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇam parijānāti || ||
5 So rūpam parijānaṃ || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre ||
viññāṇaṃ parijānaṃ parimuccati rūpamhā || parimuccati vedanāya

[page 041]
XXII. 42. 5] NATUMHĀKAVAGGO CATUTTHO 41
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pari- saññāya || pari- saṅkharehi ||
pari- viññāṇamhā || pari- jātiyā jarāmaṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || parimuccati
dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).40 (8) Anudhamma (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3-5 Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti || yaṃ rūpe aniccānupassī
vihareyya || la || parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).41 (9) Anudhamma (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3-5 Dhammānudhamma || la || Yaṃ rūpe dukkhānupassī vihareyya || la || parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).42 (10) Anudhamma (4)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti || yaṃ rūpe anattānupassī
vihareyya || vedanāya || {saññāya} || saṅkhāresu || viññāṇe anattānupassī vihareyya || ||
4 So rūpe anattānupassī viharanto || pe || rūpam parijānāti || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇam parijānāti
|| ||
5 So rūpam parijānaṃ || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre ||
viññāṇaṃ parijānaṃ parimuccati rūpamhā || parimuccati vedanāya || parimuccati saññāya || parimuccati
saṅkhārehi ||
parimuccati viññāṇamhā || parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi ||
parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||
Natumhākavaggo catuttho ||
uddānaṃ || ||
[page 042]
42 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 43. 1-2
Natumhākena dve vuttā ||
Bhikkhūhi apare duve || ||
Ānandena ca dve vuttā ||
Anudhammehi dve dukā ti || ||

CHAPTER V ATTADĪPAVAGGO PAÑCAMO

SN_3,22(1).43 (1) Attadīpa

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Attadīpā bhikkhave viharatha attasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā dhammadīpā dhammasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā || ||
4 Attadīpānam bhikkhave viharatam attasaraṇānam anaññasaraṇānaṃ dhammadīpānaṃ dhammasaraṇānam
anaññasaraṇānaṃ yoni yeva upaparikkhitabbo || kiṃjātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā kimpahotikā ti
|| ||
5 Kiṃjātikā ca bhikkhave sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā kim pahotikā || ||
6 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiṃ vā attānam || ||
Tassa taṃ rūpam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
7 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantaṃ va attānam attani vā vedanaṃ vedanāya vā attānaṃ || || Tassa
sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa vedanāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparideva || la ||
upāyāsā || ||
8 Saññaṃ attato samanupassati || ||
9 Saṅkhāre attato samanupassati || ||
10 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ va attānam || ||

[page 043]
XXII. 44. 1-2] ATTADĪPAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 43
Tassa taṃ viññāṇam pariṇamati aññathā hoti || tassa viññāṇapariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || ||
11 Rūpassa tveva bhikkhave aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmaṃ virāgaṃ nirodhaṃ || pubbe ceva rūpam etarahi ca
sabbaṃ rūpam aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ viparināmadhammanti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato ye
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahīyanti || tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ sukhaṃ viharati
|| sukhaṃ viharaṃ bhikkhu tadaṅganibbuto ti vuccati || ||
12 Vedanāya tveva bhikkhave aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmaṃ virāgaṃ nirodhaṃ || pubbe ceva vedanā etarahi ca
sabbā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passato ye
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahīyanti || tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ sukhaṃ viharati
|| sukhaṃ viharaṃ bhikkhu tadaṅganibbuto ti vuccati || ||
13 Saññāya tveva bhikkhave || pe ||
14 Saṅkhārānaṃ tveva bhikkhave aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmam virāgam nirodhaṃ || pubbe ceva saṅkhārā
etarahi ca sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahīyanti ||
tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ sukhaṃ viharati ||
sukhaṃ viharaṃ bhikkhu tadaṅganibbutoti vuccati || ||
15 Viññāṇassa tveva bhikkhave aniccataṃ viditvā vipariṇāmaṃ virāgaṃ nirodhaṃ || pubbe ceva viññāṇam etarahi
ca sabbaṃ viññāṇam aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammanti evam etaṃ yathabhūtam sammappaññāya
passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahiyanti ||
tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ sukhaṃ viharati ||
sukhaṃ viharaṃ bhikkhu tadaṅganibbuto ti vuccatīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).44 (2) Paṭipadā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||

[page 044]
44 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 44. 3
3 Sakkāyasamudayagāminiṃ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sakkāyanirodhagāminiṃ ca paṭipadaṃ || taṃ suṇātha ||
||
4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāya samudayagāminī paṭipadā || ||
5 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ ||
6-8 Vedanam attato || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || ||
9 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || ||
10 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayagāminī paṭipadā sakkāyasamudayagāminī paṭipadāti || Iti idam
bhikkhave vuccati dukkhasamudayagāminī samanupassanāti ayam evettha attho || ||
11 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī patipadā || ||
12 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto
sappurisānaṃ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati
|| na rūpavantaṃ vā attānam na attani vā rūpam na rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || ||
13-15 Na vedanam attato || || Na saññaṃ || || Na saṅkhāre || ||
16 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || na viññāvantam vā attānaṃ na attani vā viññāṇam na viññāṇasmim vā
attānaṃ || ||
17 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti || || Iti hidam
bhikkhave vuccati dukkhanirodhagāminī samanupassanā ti ayam evettha atthoti || ||

SN_3,22(1).45 (3) Aniccatā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccam || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ

[page 045]
XXII. 46. 8] ATTADĪPAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 45
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā
taṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam ||
evam etaṃ sammappaññāya passato cittaṃ virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi || ||
4-6 Vedanā aniccā || || Saññā || || {Saṅkhārā} || ||
7 Viññāṇam aniccam || yad aniccamo -cittam virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi || ||
8 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno cittam virattaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti anupādāya āsavehi || || Vedanādhatuyā ce-
|| ||
Saññādhātuyā ce- || || Saṅkhāradhātuyā ce- || || Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno cittaṃ virattaṃ
vimuttaṃ hoti anupādāya āsavehi vimuttatā ṭhitam || ṭhitattā santussitaṃ || santussitattā na paritassati ||
aparitassaṃ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam
itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).46 (4) Aniccatā (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4-6 Vedanā aniccā || || Saññā aniccā || || Saṅkhārā aniccā || ||
7 Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ tam dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8 Evam etaṃ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya passato pubbantānudiṭṭhiyo na honti || pubbantānudiṭṭhīnaṃ asati
aparantānudiṭṭhiyo na honti

[page 046]
46 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 47. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || aparantānudiṭṭhīnam asati thāmaso
parāmaso na hoti || thāmase parāmase asati rūpasmiṃ || vedanāya || saññāya || saṅkhāresu || viññāṇasmiṃ
cittam virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi || || Vimuttattā ṭhitaṃ ṭhitattā santusitaṃ santusitattā na paritassati ||
aparitassaṃ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati || || Khīṇā jāti-itthattāyāti na pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).47 (5) Samanupassanā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitam attānam samanupassamānā samanupassanti ||
sabbe te pañcupādānakkhandhe samanupassanti etesaṃ vā aññataraṃ || ||
4 Katame pañca || ||
Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ||
la || sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantam vā attānam attani vā rūpaṃ rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || Vedanaṃ || || Saññam || || Saṅkhāre || ||
Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇam viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānam || || Iti
ayaṃ ceva samanupassanā Asmīti cassa adhigataṃ hoti || ||
5 Asmīti kho pana bhikkhave adhigate atha pañcannam indriyānam avakkanti hoti || cakkhundriyassa
sotindriyassa ghānindriyassa jivhindriyassa kāyindriyassa || ||
6 Atthi bhikkhave mano atthi dhammā atthi vijjādhātu || avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa
assutavato puthujjanassa Asmīti pissa hoti ||
Ayam aham asmīti pissa hoti || Bhavissanti pissa hoti || Na bhavissanti pissa hoti || Rūpī bhavissanti pissa hoti ||
Arūpī bhavissanti pissa hoti || Saññī bhavissanti pissa hoti ||
Asaññī bhavissanti pissa hoti || || Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissanti pissa hoti || ||

[page 047]
XXII. 48. 13-15] ATTADIPAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 47
7 Tiṭṭhanti kho pana bhikkhave tattheva pañcindriyāni || || Athettha sutavato ariyasāvakassa avijjā pahīyati vijjā
uppajjati || || Tassa avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā Asmīti pissa na hoti || Ayam aham asmīti pissa na hoti ||
Bhavissanti || Na bhavissanti || Rūpī || Ārūpī || Saññī || Asaññī ||
Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissanti pissa na hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).48 (6) Khandhā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pañca bhikkhave khandhe desissāmi pañcupādānakkhandhe ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katame ca bhikkhave pañcakkhandhā || ||
5 Yaṃ kiñci bhikkhave rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā
hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā ayaṃ vuccati rūpakkhandho || ||
6-7 Yā kāci vedanā || Yā kāci saññā || pe || ||
8 Ye keci saṅkhārā atītānāgatapaccuppannā ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikā vā sukhumā vā || pa || ayaṃ vuccati
saṅkhārakkhandhā || ||
9 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā ayaṃ vuccati viññāṇakkhandho || ||
10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pañcakkhandhā || ||
11 Katame ca bhikkhave pañcupādānakkhandhā || ||
12 Yaṃ kiñci bhikkhave rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ || la || yaṃ dūre santike vā sāsavam upādānīyaṃ ||
ayaṃ vuccati rūpupādānākkhandho || ||
13-15 Yā kāci vedanā || la || yā dūre santike vā sāsavā upādānīyā ayaṃ vuccati vedanupādānakkhandho || || Yā
{kāci} saññā || pe || Ye keci saṅkhārā || gha || sāsavā upādānīyā ayaṃ vuccati saṅkhārupādānakkhandho || ||

[page 048]
48 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 48. 16
16 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ || la ||
yaṃ dūre santike vā sāsavam upādānīyam || ayaṃ vuccati viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
17 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pañcupādānakkhandhāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).49 (7) Soṇo (1)

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Atha kho Soṇo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || la || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Soṇaṃ gahapatiputtam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Ye keci Soṇa samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā aniccena rūpena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti
samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmīti samanupassanti ||
Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti || kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā || ||
5 Aniccāya vedanāya dukkhāya vipariṇāmadhammāya Seyyo ham asmīti vā samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmīti
vā samanupassanti Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti ||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā ||
6 Aniccāya saññāya || ||
7 Aniccehi saṅkhārehi dukkhehi vipariṇāmadhammehi Seyyo ham asmīti vā samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmīti
vā samanupassanti || Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti ||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā || ||
8 Aniccena viññāṇena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti vā samanupassanti || Sadiso ham
asmīti vā samanupassanti || Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti ||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā || ||
9 Ye keci Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā aniccena rūpena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti pi
na samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti

[page 049]
XXII. 49.23] ATTADĪPAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Hīno ham asmīti pi na
samanupassanti || kim aññattha yathābhūtassa dassanā || ||
10-12 Aniccāya vedanāya || || Aniccāya saññāya || ||
Aniccehi saṅkhārehi || ||
13 Aniccena viññāṇena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti || Sadiso ham
asmīti pi na samanupassanti || Hīno ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti || kim aññattha yathābhūtassa dassanā || ||
14 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Soṇa || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || ||
Aniccā bhante || ||
16-17 Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
18 Viññānaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attā ti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
19 Tasmātiha Soṇa yaṃ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikam vā sukhumaṃ
vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam
etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
20-22 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
23 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ va sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbam viññāṇaṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ

[page 050]
50 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 49. 24
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
24 Evam passaṃ Soṇa sutavā ariyasāvako rupasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || saññāya pi
nibbindati ||
saṅkhāresu pi nibbindati || viññānasmim pi nibbindati || ||
Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇam hoti || || Khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyam
kataṃ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).50 (8) Soṇo (2)

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Atha kho Soṇo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Soṇam gahapatiputtam Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Ye keci Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Rūpaṃ na pajānanti || rūpasamudayaṃ na pajānanti || rūpanirodhaṃ na
pajānanti || rūpanirodhagāminiṃ patipadaṃ na pajānanti || || Vedanaṃ na pajānanti || vedanāsamudayaṃ na
pajānanti || vedanāsamudayaṃ na pajānanti || vedanānirodhaṃ na pajānanti || vedanānirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ
na pajānanti || Saññaṃ na pajānanti || pe || || Saṅkhāre na pajānanti || sankhārasamudayaṃ na pajānanti ||
saṅkhāranirodhaṃ na pajānanti || saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na pajānanti || Viññāṇam na pajānanti ||
viññāṇasamudayaṃ na pajānanti || viññāṇanirodhaṃ na pajānanti || viññāṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na
pajānanti || na me te Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā
brāhmaṇasammatā na ca pana te āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ vā brāhmaññattham vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam
abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
5 Ye ca kho keci Soṇa samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā Rūpam pajānanti rūpasamudayam pajānanti rūpanirodham
pajānanti

[page 051]
XXII. 52. 1-2] ATTADIPAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam
pajānanti || Vedanam pajānanti || pe || Saññam pajānanti || Saṅkhāre pajānanti || Viññāṇam pajānanti ||
viññāṇasamudayam pajānanti ||
viññāṇanirodham pajānanti viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānanti || te kho me Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā
vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthaṃ
ca brāhmaññatthaṃ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharanti || ||

SN_3,22(1).51 (9) Nandikkhaya (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaṃ Aniccanti passati || yāyaṃ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaṃ nibbindati ||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo ||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccati || ||
4 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanaṃ Aniccā ti passati || yāyaṃ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaṃ nibbindati
|| nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo ||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccati || ||
5 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu saññam Aniccāti passati || pe ||
6 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu saṅkhāre Aniccāti passati || Yāyaṃ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaṃ nibbindati
|| nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo ||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccati || ||
7 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu viññāṇam Aniccanti passati || Yāyaṃ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaṃ
nibbindati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo ||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccatīti || ||
SN_3,22(1).52 (10) Nandikkhaya (2)
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||

[page 052]
52 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 52. 3
Rūpam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha rūpāniccatañca yathābhutaṃ samanupassatha || rūpam bhikkhave
bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto rūpāniccatañ ca yathābhūtaṃ samanupassanto rūpasmiṃ nibbindati ||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccati || ||
4 Vedanam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha vedanāniccatañca yathābhūtaṃ samanupassatha || vedanam
bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto vedanāniccatañca yathābhūtaṃ samanupassanto vedanāya nibbindati
|| nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittam vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccati || ||
5 Saññam bhikkhave || ||
6 Saṅkhāre bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha saṅkhārāniccatañca yathābhūtaṃ samanupassatha || saṅkhāre
bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto saṅkhārāniccatañca yathābhūtaṃ samanupassanto saṅkhāresu
nibbindati ||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti vuccati || ||
7 Viññāṇam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha viññāṇāniccatañca yathābhūtaṃ samanupassatha || viññāṇam
bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikaronto viññāṇāniccatañca yathābhūtam samanupassanto viññāṇasmiṃ
nibbindati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo nandirāgakkhayā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ suvimuttanti
vuccatīti || ||
Attadīpavaggo pañcamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Attadīpā Paṭipadā || dve ca honti Aniccatā ||
Samanupassanā Khandhā || dve Soṇa dve Nandikkhayena cā ti || ||
Mūlapaññāsakaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tassa mūlapaññāsakassa vaggassuddānam || ||

[page 053]
XXII. 53. 11] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 53
Nakulapitā Aniccā ca ||
Bhārena Tumhākena ca ||
Attadīpena paññāso ||
Pathamo tena vuccatīti || ||

SECTION II MAJJHIMA-PAÑÑĀSA

CHAPTER I UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO

SN_3,22(1).53 (1) Upāyo

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Upāyo bhikkhave avimutto anupāyo vimutto || ||
4 Rūpupāyam bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭheyya rūpārammaṇaṃ rūpapatiṭṭhaṃ nandupasevanaṃ
{virūḷhiṃ} vuddhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya || || {Saṅkhārā}rammaṇaṃ saṅkhārapatiṭṭhaṃ nandupasevanaṃ vuddhiṃ
virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya || ||
5 Yo bhikkhave evaṃ vadeyya || Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saññāya aññatra saṅkhārehi
viññāṇassa āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā cutiṃ vā upapattiṃ vā vuddhiṃ vā virūḷhiṃ vā vepullaṃ vā paññāpessamīti netaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati || ||
6-10 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā
viññāṇassa na hoti || || Vedanāya dhātuyā ce bhikkhave || ||
Saññādhātuyā ce bhikkhave || || Saṅkhāradhātuyā ce bhikkhave || || Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno
rāgo pahīno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇaṃ patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti || ||
11 Tad apatiṭṭhitam viññāṇam {avirūḷhaṃ} anabhisaṅkhārañca vimuttam

[page 054]
54 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 54. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || vimuttattā ṭhitam ṭhitattā santusitaṃ
santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).54 (2) Bījam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pañcimāni bhikkhave bījajātāni || || Katamāni pañca || ||
Mūlabījaṃ khandhabījam aggabījam phalubījam bījabījaññeva pañcamaṃ || ||
4 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni akhaṇḍāni apūtīni avātātapahatāni sārādāni sukhasayitāni pathavī ca
nāssa āpo ca nāssa || || Api nu imāni bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni vuddhiṃ {virūḷhiṃ} vepullam āpajjeyyunti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
5 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni khaṇḍāni pūtīni vātātapahatāni sārādāni na sukhasayitāni pathavī ca
assa āpo ca assa || Api nu imāni bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyyunti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
6 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni akhaṇḍāni || la ||
sukhasayitāni pathavī ca assa āpo ca assa || api nu imāni bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam
āpajjeyyunti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pathavīdhātu evaṃ catasso viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo daṭṭhabbā || seyyathāpi bhikkhave āpodhātu
evaṃ nandirāgo daṭṭhabbo || seyyathāpi bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni evaṃ viññāṇam sāhāraṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8 Rūpupāyam vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānam tiṭṭheyya rūpārammaṇaṃ rūpapatiṭṭhaṃ nandupasevanaṃ
vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya

[page 055]
XXII. 55. 2] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
9 Vedanupāyaṃ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭheyya || la || nandupasevanaṃ vuddhiṃ virūḷhim
vepullam āpajjeyya || ||
10 Saññupāyaṃ vā bhikkhave || pe ||
11 Saṅkhārupāyaṃ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭheyya saṅkhārārammaṇam saṅkhārapatiṭṭhaṃ
nandupasevanaṃ vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya || ||
12 Yo bhikkhave evaṃ vadeyya || || Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saññāya aññatra saṅkhārehi
viññāṇassa āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā cutiṃ vā upapattiṃ vā vuddhiṃ vā virūḷhiṃ vā vepullam vā paññāpessāmīti netaṃ
ṭhānaṃ vijjati ||
13 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇaṃ patiṭṭhā
viññāṇassa na hoti || ||
14-16 Vedanādhātuyā ce || Saññādhātuyā ce || Saṅkhāradhātuyā ce ||
17 Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā
viññāṇassa na hoti || ||
18 Tad apatiṭṭhitaṃ viññāṇam avirūḷhim anabhisaṅkhārañca vimuttaṃ || vimuttattā ṭhitaṃ ṭhitattā santusitaṃ
santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati || || Khīnā jāti || la || nāparam itthattāyāti
pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).55 (3) Udānaṃ

1 Sāvatthiyaṃ || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā udānam udānesi || || No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti || || Evam
adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti

[page 056]
56 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 55. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
3 Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Yathā katham pana bhante no cassa no ca me siyā
nābhavissa na me bhavissatīti evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvi ||
la || sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati rūpavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmim vā
attānaṃ || Vedanam || Saññam || Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani
vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attanaṃ || ||
5 So aniccam rūpam Aniccaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || aniccaṃ vedanaṃ Aniccā vedanāti
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || aniccaṃ saññaṃ || || anicce saṅkhāre Aniccā saṅkhārāti yathābhūtam na pajānāti ||
aniccaṃ viññāṇam Aniccaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
6 Dukkhaṃ rūpaṃ Dukkhaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ || dukkhaṃ saññaṃ ||
dukkhe saṅkhāre || dukkhaṃ viññānaṃ Dukkhaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
7 Anattaṃ rūpam Anattā rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || anattaṃ vedanaṃ Anattā vedanāti yathābhūtaṃ na
pajānāti || anattaṃ saññaṃ || anatte saṅkhāre Anattā {saṅkhārāti} yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || anattaṃ viññāṇaṃ
Anattaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
8 Saṅkhataṃ rūpaṃ Saṅkhataṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || saṅkhataṃ vedanaṃ || saṅkhataṃ saññaṃ ||
saṅkhate saṅkhāre || saṅkhataṃ viññānaṃ Saṅkhataṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam na pājānāti ||
9 Rūpaṃ vibhavissatīti yathābhūtam na pajānāti ||
Vedanā vibhavissati || Saññā vibhavissati || Saṅkhārā vibhavissanti || Viññāṇaṃ vibhavissatīti yathābhūtaṃ na
pajānāti || ||

[page 057]
XXII. 55. 19] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 57
10 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto ||
sappurisānam dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati
|| la ||
vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || {saṅkhāre} || na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || ||
11 So aniccam rūpam Aniccaṃ rūpanti yatthābhūtaṃ pajānāti || aniccaṃ vedanam || aniccaṃ saññaṃ || anicce
saṅkhāre || aniccaṃ viññāṇam Aniccaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
12 Dukkhaṃ rūpaṃ || la || Dukkhaṃ viññāṇaṃ || ||
13 Anattaṃ rūpaṃ || la || Anattaṃ viññāṇaṃ || ||
14 Saṅkhataṃ rūpam || la || Saṅkhataṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
15 Rūpaṃ vibhavissatīti yathābhūtam pajānāti || Vedanā ||
Saññā || Saṅkharā || Viññāṇam vibhavissatīti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
16 So rūpassa vibhavā vedanāya vibhavā saññāya vibhavā saṅkhārānaṃ vibhavā viññāṇassa vibhavā evaṃ kho
bhikkhu No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya
orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti || ||
17 Evaṃ adhimuccamāno bhante bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti || ||
Katham pana bhante jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hotīti || ||
18 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano atasitāye ṭhāne tāsam āpajjati || tāso heso bhikkhu assutavato puthujjanassa
No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti || ||
19 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhu ariyasāvako atasitāye ṭhāne na tāsam āpajjati || na heso bhikkhu tāso sutavato
ariyasāvakassa No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti || ||

[page 058]
58 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 55. 20
20 Rūpupāyaṃ vā bhikkhu viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭheyya rūpārammaṇam rūpapatiṭṭham nandupasevanaṃ
vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya || ||
21-22 Vedanupāyam vā bhikkhu || Saññupāyaṃ vā bhikkhu || ||
23 Saṅkhārupāyaṃ vā bhikkhu viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhāmanaṃ tiṭṭheyya || saṅkhārārammanaṃ saṅkhārapatiṭṭham
nandupasevanaṃ vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullam āpajjeyya || ||
24 So bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya || || Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saṅkhārehi viññāṇassa āgatiṃ vā
gatiṃ vā cutiṃ vā upapattiṃ vā vuddhiṃ vā virūḷhim vā vepullaṃ vā paññāpessāmīti netaṃ thānaṃ vijjati || ||
25 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā
viññānassa na hoti || ||
26 Vedanādhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno || ||
27 Saññādhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno || ||
28 Saṅkhāradhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno || ||
29 Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā
viññāṇassa na hoti || ||
30 Tad apatiṭṭhitam viññāṇam avirūḷham anabhisaṅkhārañca vimuttaṃ || vimuttattā ṭhitam || ṭhitattā santusitaṃ ||
santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaṃ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati || || Khīṇā jāti || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti
pajānāti || ||
31 Evaṃ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).56 (4) Upādānam parivaṭṭam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || ||
Katame pañca || || Seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho
saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho

[page 059]
XXII. 56. 10] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave ime pañcupādānakkhandhe catuparivaṭṭam yathābhūtam nābbhaññāsiṃ || neva
tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya devamanussāya
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
5 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave ime pañcupādānakkandhe catuparivaṭṭaṃ yathābhūtam abbhaññāsim athāham
bhikkhave sadevake loke || pa || sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
6 Kathaṃ catuparivaṭṭam || || Rūpam abbhaññāsiṃ ||
rūpasamudayam abbhaññāsiṃ || rūpanirodham abbhaññāsiṃ || rūpanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ abbhaññasiṃ || ||
Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇam abbhaññāsiṃ || viññāṇanirodham abbhaññāsim ||
viññāṇanirodham abbhaññāsiṃ || viññāṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abbhaññāsiṃ || ||
7 Katamañca bhikkhave rūpaṃ || || Cattāro ca mahābhūtā catunnaṃ ca mahābhūtānam upādāya rūpaṃ idaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave rūpaṃ || || Āhārasamudayā rūpasamudayo || āhāranirodhā rūpanirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo
aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo rūpanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || la || sammāsamādhi || ||
8 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ rūpam abhiññāya evaṃ rūpasamudayam abhiññāya evaṃ
rūpanirodham abhiññāya evaṃ rūpanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya
paṭipannā te supatipatipannā || ye supaṭipannā te imasmiṃ dhammavinaye gādhanti || ||
9 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ rūpam abhiññāya || pa || evam rūpanirodhagāminim
paṭipadam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te
kevalino ||
ye kevalino vaṭṭaṃ tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
10 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || || Chayime bhikkhave vedanākāyā

[page 060]
60 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 56. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || cakkhusamphassajā vedanā ||
sotasamphassajā vedanā || ghānasamphassajā || jivhāsamphassajā || kāyasamphassajā || manosamphassajā
vedanā || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave vedanā || || Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo phassanirodhā vedanānirodho
|| || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipādā || seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || pe ||
sammāsamādhi || ||
11 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ vedanam abhiññāya evam vedanāya samudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ vedanānirodham abhiññāya evaṃ vedanānirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya vedanāya
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā || ye supaṭipannā te imasmiṃ dhammavinaye gādhanti ||
12 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ vedanam abhiññāya || pa || evaṃ
vedanānirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya || pa || vaṭṭam tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
13-15 Katamā ca bhikkhave saññā || || Chayime bhikkhave saññākāyā || rūpasaññā saddasaññā gandhasaññā
rasasaññā phoṭṭhabbasaññā dhammasaññā ayaṃ vuccati saññā || || Phassasamudayā saññāsamudayo
phassanirodhā saññānirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saññānirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ
sammādiṭṭhi || pe ||
sammāsamādhi || || la || vaṭṭaṃ tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
16 Katamā ca bhikkhave saṅkhārā || || Chayime bhikkhave cetanākāyā || rūpasañcetanā saddasañcetanā
gandhasañcetanā rasasañcetanā phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā dhammasañcetanā ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅkhārā || ||
Phassasamudayā saṅkhārasamudayo || phassanirodhā saṅkhāranirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo
saṅkhāranirodhagāminī patipadā || seyyathīdaṃ sammāditthi || pe ||
sammāsamādhi || ||
17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ saṅkhāre abhiññāya evam saṅkhārasamudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhāranirodham abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhāranirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya
saṅkhārānaṃ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā

[page 061]
XXII. 57. 4] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ye supaṭipannā te imasmiṃ
dhammavinaye gādhanti || ||
18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ saṅkhāre abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhārasamudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya saṅkhārānaṃ nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā
vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye kevalino vaṭṭaṃ tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
19 Katamañ ca bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ || || Chayime bhikkhave viññāṇakāyā || cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sotaviññāṇaṃ
ghānaviññāṇam jivhāviññāṇaṃ kāyaviññāṇam manoviññāṇam || idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viññāṇam || ||
Nāmarūpasamudayā viññāṇasamudayo || nāmarūpanirodhā viññāṇanirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko
maggo viññāṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi || pe ||
sammāsamādhi || ||
20 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evam viññāṇam abhiññāya evam viññāṇasamudayam abhiññāya
evaṃ viññāṇanirodham abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya viññāṇassa nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā || ye supaṭipannā te imasmiṃ dhammavinaye gādhanti || ||
21 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ viññāṇaṃ abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇasamudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā
vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye kevalino vaṭṭaṃ tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāyāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).57 (5) Sattaṭṭhāna

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Sattaṭṭhānakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalī vusitavā uttamapuriso ti
vuccati || ||
4 Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sattaṭṭhānakusalo hoti || ||

[page 062]
62 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA. [XXII. 57. 5
5 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpam pajānāti || rūpasamudayam pajānāti || rūpanirodham pajānāti ||
rūpanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam pajānāti || rūpassa assādam pajānāti ||
rūpassa ādīnavam pajānāti || rūpassa nissaraṇam pajānāti
- Vedanam pajānāti || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || ||
9 Viññāṇam pajānāti || viññāṇasamudayam pajānāti ||
viññāṇanirodham pajānāti || viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānāti || viññāṇassa assādam pajānāti ||
viññāṇassa ādīnavaṃ pajānāti || viññāṇassa nissaraṇam pajānāti || ||
10 Katamañ ca bhikkhave rūpaṃ || || Cattāro ca mahābhūtā catunnaṃ ca mahābhūtānam upādāya rūpaṃ || idaṃ
vuccati bhikkhave rūpaṃ || || Āhārasamudayā rūpasamudayo || āhāranirodhā rūpanirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo
aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo rūpanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdam sammāditthi || pe || sammāsamādhi || ||
11 Yaṃ rūpam paṭicca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayaṃ rūpassa assādo || yaṃ rūpam aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ
vipariṇāmadhammam ayaṃ rūpassa ādīnavo || yo rūpasmiṃ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaṃ
rūpassa nissaraṇaṃ || ||
12 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ rūpam abhiññāya evaṃ rūpasamudayam abhiññāya evaṃ
rūpanirodham abhiññāya evaṃ rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya || evaṃ rūpassa assādam abhiññāya
evaṃ rūpassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaṃ rūpassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya
paṭipannā te supaṭipannā || ye supaṭipannā te imasmiṃ vinaye gādhanti || ||
13 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ rūpam abhiññāya evaṃ rūpasamudayam abhiññāya
evaṃ rūpanirodham abhiññāya || evaṃ rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya || evaṃ rūpassa assādam
abhiññāya evaṃ rūpassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaṃ rūpassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidā virāgā
nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā

[page 063]
XXII. 57. 22] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye kevalino
vaṭṭaṃ tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
14 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || ||
Cha yime bhikkhave vedanākāyā || cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || la || manosamphassajā vedanā || ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave vedanā || || Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo ||
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī patipadā || seyyathīdaṃ
sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhi ||
16 Yaṃ vedanaṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassam ayaṃ vedanāya assādo || Yaṃ vedanā aniccā dukkhā
vipariṇāmadhammā ayaṃ vedanāya ādīnavo || yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaṃ
vedanāya nissaraṇaṃ || ||
17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ vedanam abhiññāya evaṃ vedanāya samudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ vedanānirodham abhiññāya evaṃ vedanānirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya evaṃ vedanāya
assādam abhiññāya evaṃ vedanāya ādīnavam abhiññāya evaṃ vedanāya nissaraṇam abhiññāya vedanāya
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipaṇṇā te supaṭipaṇṇā || ye supaṭipaṇṇā te imasmiṃ dhammavinaye gādhanti || ||
18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ vedanam abhiññāya || la || vaṭṭam tesaṃ natthi
paññāpanāya || ||
19-21 Katamā ca bhikkhave saññā || || Cha yime bhikkhave saññākāyā || rūpasaññā saddasaññā gandhasaññā
rasasaññā poṭṭhabbasaññā dhammasaññā ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saññā || || pe || || vaṭṭam tesam natthi
paññāpanāya || ||
22 Katame ca bhikkhave saṅkhārā || || Cha yime bhikkhave cetanākāyā || rūpasañcetanā || || pa || ||
dhammasañcetanā || ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅkhārā || || Phassasamudayā saṅkhārasamudayo ||
phassasamudayā saṅkhāranirodho

[page 064]
64 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 57. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo
saṅkhāranirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhi ||
23 Yaṃ saṅkhāre paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassam ayaṃ saṅkhārānam assādo || ye saṅkhārā aniccā
dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaṃ saṅkhārānam ādīnavo || yo saṅkhāresu chandarāgavinayo
chandarāgapahānaṃ idaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ || ||
24-25 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ saṅkhāre abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhārasamudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhāranirodham abhiññāya evaṃ saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya || la ||
saṅkhārānaṃ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā || ye supaṭipannā te imasmiṃ
dhammavinaye gādhanti || || la || || vaṭṭam tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
26 Katamañ ca bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ || || Cha yime bhikkhave viññāṇakāyā || cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sotaviññāṇaṃ
ghānaviññāṇaṃ jivhāviññāṇaṃ kāyaviññāṇam manoviññāṇam ||
idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ || || Nāmarūpasamudayā viññāṇasamudayo || nāmarūpanirodhā viññāṇanirodho
|| ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo viññāṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi || pe ||
sammāsamādhi || ||
27 Yaṃ viññāṇam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ ayaṃ viññāṇassa assādo || yaṃ viññāṇam aniccam
dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ ayaṃ viññāṇassa ādīnavo || yo viññāṇasmim chandarāgavinayo
chandarāgapahānam idaṃ viññāṇassa nissaraṇaṃ || ||
28 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ viññāṇam abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇasamudayaṃ abhiññāya
evaṃ viññāṇanirodham abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam abhiññāya || evam viññāṇassa
assādam abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya viññāṇassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supatipaṇṇā || ye supaṭipannā te imasmim dhammavinaye gādhanti ||

[page 065]
XXII. 58. 5-7] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 65
29 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaṃ viññāṇam abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇasamudayam
abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇanirodham abhiññāya evam viññāṇanirodhagāminim patipadam abhiññāya || evaṃ
viññāṇassa assādam abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaṃ viññāṇassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya
viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye kevalino vaṭṭaṃ
tesaṃ natthi paññāpanāya || ||
30 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sattaṭṭhānakusalo hoti || ||
31 Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī hoti || ||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhātuso upaparikkhati || āyatanaso upaparikkhati || paṭiccasamuppādaso upaparikkhati ||
||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī hoti || ||
32 Sattaṭṭhānakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalī vusitavā uttamapurisoti
vuccatīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).58 (6) Sambuddho

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho rūpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto
sammāsambuddho ti vuccati || || Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave paññāvimutto rūpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā
vimutto paññāvimutto ti vuccati || ||
4 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vedanāya nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto
sammāsambuddhoti vuccati || || Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave paññāvimutto vedanāya nibbidā || || la || || vimutto ti vuccati
|| ||
5-7 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho saññāya || || saṅkhārānaṃ || || viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā
nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammāsambuddho ti vuccati
[page 066]
66 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 58. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave paññāvimutto viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto paññāvimutto ti vuccati ||
||
8 Tatra kho bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyoso kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa
paññāvimuttena bhikkhunā ti || ||
9 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavannettikā Bhagavampaṭisaraṇā || sādhu vata bhante
Bhagavantaññeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti || ||
Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti ||
Evam bhante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
10 Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā asañjātassa maggassa
sañjānetā anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā maggaññū maggavidū maggakovido || || Maggānugā ca bhikkhave
etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchāsamannāgatā || ||
11 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyoso idaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ Tathāgatassa arahato
sammāsambuddhassa paññāvimuttena bhikkhunā ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).59 (7) Pañca

1 Bārāṇasiyaṃ nidānaṃ Migadāye || ||
2-3 Tatra kho Bhagavā pañcavaggiye bhikkhū āmantesi ||
la || etad avoca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā || rūpañ ca bhikkhave attā abhavissa nayidaṃ rūpaṃ ābādhāya saṃvatteyya
labbhetha ca rūpe Evaṃ me rūpaṃ hotu evaṃ me rūpaṃ mā aho sīti || ||
4 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave rūpam anattā tasmā rūpam ābādhāya saṃvattati || na ca labbhati rūpe Evam me
rūpaṃ hotu evaṃ me rūpaṃ mā ahosīti || ||
5 Vedanā anattā || vedanā ca hidam bhikkhave attā abhavissa na yidaṃ vedanā ābādhāya saṃvatteyya ||
labbhetha ca vedanāya Evaṃ me vedanā hotu evaṃ me vedanā mā ahosīti

[page 067]
XXII. 59. 16] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
6 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vedanā anattā tasmā vedanā ābādhāya saṃvattati || na ca labbhati vedanāya Evam
me vedanā hotu evam me vedanā mā ahosīti || ||
7 Saññā anattā || ||
8 Saṅkhārā anattā || saṅkhārā ca hidam bhikkhave attā abhavissaṃsu || na yidaṃ saṅkhārā ābādhāya
saṃvatteyyuṃ || labbhetha ca saṅkhāresu Evaṃ me saṅkhārā hontu evaṃ me {saṅkhārā} mā ahesunti ||
9 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave saṅkhārā anattā tasmā saṅkhārā ābādhāya saṃvattanti || na ca labbhati saṅkhāresu
Evaṃ me saṅkhārā hontu evaṃ me saṅkhārā mā ahesunti || ||
10 Viññāṇam anattā || viññāṇaṃ hidam bhikkhave attā abhivissa na yidaṃ viññāṇam ābādhāya saṃvatteyya ||
labbhetha ca viññāṇe Evam me viññāṇaṃ hotu evam me viññāṇaṃ mā ahosīti || ||
11 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave viññāṇam anattā tasmā viññāṇam ābādhaya saṃvattati || na ca labbhati viññāṇe
Evaṃ me viññāṇaṃ hotu evaṃ me viññāṇaṃ mā ahosīti || ||
12 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccam vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
13-15 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
16 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||

[page 068]
68 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 59. 17
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ Etaṃ mama eso ham asmi
eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
17 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā
sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā panītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so
attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammāppaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ ||
18 Yā kāci vedanā || ||
19 Yā kāci saññā || ||
20 Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
21 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
panītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
22 Evam passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ nibbindati || vedanāya nibbindati || saññāya ||
saṅkhāresu || viññāṇasmim nibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ
hoti || ||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
23 Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanduṃ || || imasmiṃ ca
pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne pañcavaggiyānam bhikkhūnam anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsū ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).60 (8) Mahāli

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyam viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyam || ||
2 Atha kho Mahāli Licchavi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami

[page 069]
XXII. 60. 9] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || la || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Mahāli
Licchavi Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
3 Puraṇo bhante Kassapo evam āha || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaṃ saṃkilesāya || ahetu-apaccayā
sattā saṃkilissanti || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānam visuddhiyā || ahetu-apaccayā sattā visujjhantīti || || Idha
Bhagavā kim āhāti || ||
4 Atthi Mahāli hetu atthi paccayo sattānaṃ saṅkilesāya ||
sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saṃkilissanti || || Atthi Mahāli hetu atthi paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā || sahetu-
sapaccayā sattā visujjhantīti || ||
5 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattānaṃ saṅkilesāya || kathaṃ sahetu-sapaccayā saṃkilissantīti ||
||
6 Rūpañca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhānupatitaṃ dukkhāvakkantaṃ anavakkantam
sukhena || nayidaṃ sattā rūpasmiṃ sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli rūpaṃ sukhaṃ sukhānupatitaṃ
sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaṃ dukkhena || tasmā sattā rūpasmiṃ sārajjanti sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā
saṃkilissanti || ||
Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānam saṃkilesāya || evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saṃkilissanti ||
||
7 Vedanā ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkhā abhavissa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena ||
nayidaṃ sattā vedanāya sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli vedanā sukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā
anavakkantā dukkhena || tasmā sattā vedanāya sārajjanti sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saṃkilissanti || ||
Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaṃ saṃkilesāya || evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saṃkilissanti ||
||
8 Saññā ca hidam Mahāli || ||
9 Saṅkhārā ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkhā abhavissaṃsu dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā
sukhena || na yidaṃ sattā saṅkhāresu sārajjeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli saṅkhārā sukhā sukhānupatitā
sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena

[page 070]
70 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 60. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tasmā sattā saṅkhāresu sārajjanti ||
sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saṃkilissanti || ||
Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānam saṃkilesāya || evam pi kho sahetu-sapaccayā sattā
saṃkilissanti || ||
10 Viññāṇaṃ ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhānupatitaṃ dukkhāvakkantam anavakkantam
sukhena || nayidaṃ sattā viññāṇasmiṃ sārajjeyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho Mahāli viññāṇaṃ sukhaṃ sukhānupatitaṃ sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaṃ dukkhena || tasmā
sattā viññāṇasmiṃ sārajjanti sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saṃkilissanti || ||
Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaṃ saṃkilesāya || evaṃ sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saṃkilissantīti || ||
11 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā || kathaṃ sahetu-sapaccayā sattā
visujjhantīti || ||
12 Rūpaṃ ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukhaṃ abhavissa sukhānupatitaṃ sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaṃ dukkhena
|| nayidaṃ sattā rūpasmiṃ nibbindeyyuṃ || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli rūpam dukkhaṃ dukkhānupatitaṃ
dukkhāvakkantam anavakkantam sukhena || tasmā sattā rūpasmiṃ nibbindanti nibbindaṃ virajjanti virāgā
visujjhanti || ||
Ayaṃ kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā || evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhanti || ||
13 Vedanā ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukhā abhavissa ||
la || ||
14 Saññā ca hidaṃ Mahāli || pe || ||
15 Viññāṇañca hidam Mahāli ekantasukham abhavissa sukhānupatitam sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaṃ
dukkhena || nayidaṃ sattā viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindeyyuṃ || ||
Yasmā ca kho Mahāli viññāṇaṃ dukkhaṃ dukkhānupatitaṃ dukkhāvakkantaṃ anavakkantaṃ sukhena || tasmā
sattā viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindanti || nibbindaṃ virajjanti virāgā visujjhanti || ||

[page 071]
XXII. 62. 7] UPĀYAVAGGO PATHAMO. 71
16 Ayaṃ kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaṃ visuddhiyā || evaṃ sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).61 (9) Āditta

1-2 Savatthi || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave ādittam || vedanā ādittā || saññā ādittā || saṅkhārā ādittā || viññāṇam ādittam || ||
4 Evam passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu pi ||
viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti || ||
5 Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).62 (10) Niruttipatha

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Tayo me bhikkhave niruttipathā adhivacanapathā paññattipathā asaṃkiṇṇā asaṃkiṇṇapubbā na saṃkīyanti na
saṃkīyissanti appaṭikuṭṭhā samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi || || Katame tayo || ||
4 Yaṃ hi bhikkhave rūpam atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇatam || ahosīti tassa saṅkhā || ahosīti tassa samaññā ||
ahosīti tassa paññatti || || Na tassa saṅkhā atthīti na tassa saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||
5 Yā vedanā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā || ahosīti tassā saṅkhā || ahosīti tassā samaññā || ahosīti tassā paññatti || ||
Na tassā saṅkhā atthīti || na tassā saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||
6 Yā saññā || ||
7 Ye saṅkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā || ahesunti tesaṃ saṅkhā || ahesunti tesam samaññā || ahesunti tesam
paññatti || || Na tesaṃ saṅkhā atthīti || na tesaṃ saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||

[page 072]
72 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 62. 8
Yaṃ viññāṇam atītaṃ niruddhaṃ vipariṇataṃ || ahosīti tassa saṅkhā || ahosīti tassa samaññā || ahosīti tassa
paññatti || || Na tassa saṅkhā atthīti || na tassa saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||
9 Yam bhikkhave rūpaṃ ajātam apātubhūtam || bhavissatīti tassa saṅkhā || bhavissatīti tassa samaññā ||
bhavissatīti tassa paññatti || || Na tassa saṅkhā atthīti || na tassa saṅkhā ahosīti || ||
10 Yā vedanā ajātā apātubhūtā || bhavissatīti tassā saṅkhā ||
bhavissatīti tassā samaññā || bhavissatīti tassā paññatti || ||
Na tassā saṅkhā atthīti || na tassā saṅkhā ahosīti || ||
11 Yā saññā || pe || ||
12 Ye saṅkhārā ajātā apātubhūtā || bhavissantīti tesaṃ saṅkhā || bhavissantīti tesaṃ samaññā || bhavissantīti
tesam paññatti || || Na tesaṃ saṅkhā atthīti || na tesaṃ saṅkhā ahesun ti || ||
13 Yaṃ viññāṇam ajātam apātubhūtam || bhavissatīti tassa saṅkhā || bhavissatīti tassa samaññā || bhavissatīti
tassa paññatti || || Na tassa saṅkhā atthīti || na tassa saṅkhā ahosīti || ||
14 Yam bhikkhave rūpaṃ jātam pātubhūtaṃ || atthīti tassa saṅkhā || atthīti tassa samaññā || atthīti tassa paññatti
|| || Na tassa saṅkhā ahosīti || na tassa saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||
15 Yā vedanā jātā pātubhūtā || atthīti tassā saṅkhā || atthīti tassā samaññā || atthīti tassa paññatti || || Na tassā
saṅkhā ahosīti || na tassa saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||
16 Yā saññā || ||
17 Ye saṅkhārā jātā pātubhūtā || atthīti tesaṃ saṅkhā ||
atthīti tesaṃ samaññā || atthīti tesam paññatti || na tesaṃ saṅkhā ahesun ti || na tesaṃ saṅkhā bhavissantīti || ||
18 Yaṃ viññāṇaṃ jātam pātubhūtam || atthīti tassa saṅkhā || atthīti tassa samaññā || atthīti tassa paññatti || na
tassa saṅkhā ahosīti || na tassa saṅkhā bhavissatīti || ||
19 Ime kho bhikkhave tayo niruttipathā adhivacanapathā paññattipathā asaṃkiṇṇā asaṃkiṇṇapubbā na
saṃkīyant na saṃkīyissanti appaṭikuṭṭhā samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi

[page 073]
XXII. 63. 4] ARAHATTAVAGGO DUTIYO 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
20 Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesuṃ ukkalāvassabhaññā ahetuvādā akiriyavādā natthikavādā || te pi me tayo
niruttipathe adhivacanapathe paññattipathe na garahitabbaṃ na patikkositabbaṃ amaññiṃsu || ||
Taṃ kissa hetu || nindāvyārosa-upārambhabhayā ti || ||
Majjhima-paṇṇāsakassa upāyavaggo pathamo || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Upāyo Bījam Udānam ||
Upādānam parivaṭṭaṃ ||
Sattaṭṭhānaṃ ca Sambuddho Pañca Mahāli Ādittā [Vaggo] Niruttipathena cā ti || ||

CHAPTER II ARAHATTAVAGGO DUTIYO

SN_3,22(1).63 (1) Upādiyamāno

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena
dhammaṃ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho apamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti
|| ||
4 Upādiyamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato ti || ||

[page 074]
74 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 63. 5
Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa ||
anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa || anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato
|| || Saññaṃ || pe || || Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
6 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa || anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ
|| || Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
7 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavatā bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
pakkāmi || ||
8 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā
sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭheva dhamme
sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam
itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi || ||
9 Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).64 (2) Maññamāno

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 075]
XXII. 65. 6] ARAHATTAVAGGO DUTIYO 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || pe || pahitatto vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Maññamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa || amaññamāno mutto pāpimato hoti || ||
Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante maññamāno baddho Mārassa ||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || ||
Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇam maññamāno baddho Mārassa ||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmīti || ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvaṃ bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu maññamāno baddho Mārassa || amaññamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || ||
Saṅkhāre || ||
Viññāṇaṃ maññamāno baddho Mārassa || amaññamāno mutto pāpimato || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
8-9 ||Pa || Aññataro ca so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).65 (3) Abhinandamāno

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena || pe
||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Abhinandamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa || anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato ti || ||
Aññātam Bhagavā aññātam Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho pana bhante abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa || anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaṃ
|| ||
Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇam abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa || anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || ||
[page 076]
76 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 65. 7
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavato saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaṃ || ||
Saññaṃ || ||
Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇam abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti || ||
8-9 ||Pa || || Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).66 (4) Aniccam

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || pa || ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Yaṃ kho bhikkhu aniccaṃ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || ||
Aññātaṃ Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante aniccaṃ || tatra me chando pahātabbo || Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam
aniccam || tatra me chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu aniccaṃ || tatra kho te chando pahātabbo || ||
Vedanā aniccā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || tatra kho te chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||

[page 077]
XXII. 68. 4] ARAHATTAVAGGO DUTIYO 77
8-9 ||Pa || || Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).67 (5) Dukkham

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || pe || pahitatto vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Yaṃ kho bhikkhu dukkhaṃ tatra te chando pahātabboti || ||
Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante dukkhaṃ || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇaṃ
dukkhaṃ || tatra me chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvaṃ bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rupaṃ kho bhikkhu dukkhaṃ || tatra te chando pahātabbo ||
Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇaṃ dukkhaṃ ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti || ||
8-9 ||Pa || || Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosi || ||

SN_3,22(1).68 (6) Anattā

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || pe || pahitatto vihareyyanti || ||
4 Yo kho bhikkhu anattā || tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || ||
Aññātaṃ Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||

[page 078]
78 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 68.5
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante anattā || tatra me chando pahātabbo || Vedanā || || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇam anattā ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evam vitthārena attham ājānāsi
|| ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu anattā || tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhave mayā {saṅkhittena} bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti || ||
8-9 ||Pa || Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).69 (7) Anattaniya

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā
saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || pe || vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Yaṃ kho bhikkhu anattaniyaṃ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || ||
Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante anattaniyaṃ || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
Viññāṇam anattaniyaṃ || tatra me chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti || ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvaṃ bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu anattaniyaṃ || tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||

[page 079]
XXII. 71. 2] ARAHATTAVAGGO DUTIYO 79
Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇam anattaniyam || tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
8-9 Atha || pa || Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).70 (8) Rajanīyasaṇṭhitam

1-2 Sāvatthi || ārame || || Atha- || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena
dhammaṃ desetu yaṃ ahaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā || pa ||
vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Yaṃ kho bhikkhu rajanīyasaṇṭhitaṃ || tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || ||
Aññātaṃ Bhagavā aññātaṃ Sugatāti || ||
5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti || ||
6 Rūpaṃ kho bhante rajanīyasaṇṭhitam || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
Viññāṇaṃ rajanīyasaṇṭhitaṃ || tatra me chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmī ti || ||
7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || ||
Rūpaṃ kho bhikkhu rajanīyasaṇṭhitaṃ || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
Viññāṇam rajanīyasaṇṭhitam || tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
Imassa kho bhikkhave mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti || ||
8-9 Atha || || la || || Aññataro ca so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).71 (9) Rādha

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Rādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami

[page 080]
80 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 71. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato katham
passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāra-mamaṃkāra-mānānusayā na
hontīti || ||
4 Yaṃ kiñci Rādha rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammāpaññāya passati || ||
5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
8 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam || la ||
yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇam netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passati || ||
9 Evaṃ kho Rādha jānato evam passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramāṇānusayā na hontīti ||
10 || la || Aññataro ca panāyasmā Rādho arahataṃ ahosīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).72 (10) Surādha

1 Savatthi || ārāme || ||
2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Surādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato
imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagataṃ mānasaṃ hoti
vidhāsamatikkantaṃ suvimuttan ti || ||
4 Yam kiñci Surādha rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ||
la || yaṃ dūre vā santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || pe || || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||

[page 081]
XXII. 73. 8-12] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 81
8 Yaṃ kiñci viññānam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā yam dūre santike vā [sabbā vedanā || la || sabbā saññā || sabbe saṅkhārā ||] sabbaṃ viññāṇam Netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
9 Evaṃ kho Surādha jānato evam passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagataṃ mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ suvimuttanti || ||
10 || pa || Aññataro ca panāyasmā Surādho arahatam ahosīti || ||
Arahatta-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tatruddānam || ||
Upādiya-Maññamānā ||
Athābhinandamāno ca ||
Aniccam Dukkham Anattā ca ||
Anattaniyaṃ Rajanīyasaṇṭhitaṃ ||
Rādha-Surādhena te dasā ti || ||

CHAPTER III KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO

SN_3,22(1).73 (1) Assādo

1-2 Savatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
4-6 Vedanāya || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
7 Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇam ca yathābhūtam na pajānāti || ||
8-12 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako Rūpassa ||

[page 082]
82 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 74. 1-2
Vedanāya || Saññāya || Saṅkhārānam Viññāṇassa assādañca ādinavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).74 (2) Samudayo (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
4-6 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānaṃ ||
7 Viññāṇassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca
nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
9-11 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || {Saṅkhārānaṃ} || ||
12 Viññāṇassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādinavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānātī ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).75 (3) Samudayo (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Sutavā bhikkhave ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca
yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
4-6 Vedanāya || pe || Saññāya || Saṅkhārānam || ||
7 Viññāṇassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānātīti || ||
SN_3,22(1).76 (4) Arahanta (1)
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkham tad anattā || Yad anattā taṃ netaṃ
mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti

[page 083]
XXII. 76. 1 KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4-6 Vedanā || pe || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
7 Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ netaṃ mama
neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam || ||
8 Evam passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu
pi ||
viññāṇasmiṃ pi nibbindati || ||
9 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttamiti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīnā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyam
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || ||
10 Yāvatā bhikkhave sattāvāsā yāvatā bhavaggaṃ ete aggā ete seṭṭhā lokasmiṃ yad idam arahanto ti || ||
11 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||
12 Sukhino vata arahanto || taṇhā tesaṃ na vijjati || ||
Asmimāno samucchinno || mohajālaṃ padālitam ||1||
Anejanto anuppattā || cittaṃ tesaṃ anāvilaṃ ||
loke anupalittā te || brahmabhūtā anāsavā ||2||
Pañcakkhandhe pariññāya || sattasaddhammagocarā ||
pasaṃsiyā sappurisā || puttā buddhassa orasā ||3||
Sattaratanasampannā || tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhitā ||
Anuvicaranti mahāvīrā || pahīnabhayabheravā ||4||
Dasahaṅgehi sampannā || mahānāgā samāhitā ||
ete kho seṭṭhā lokasmiṃ || taṇhā tesaṃ na vijjati ||5||
Asekhañāṇam uppannaṃ || antimo yam samussayo ||
Yo sāro brahmacariyassa || tasmim aparapaccayā ||6||

[page 084]
84 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 77. 1-2
Vidhāsu na vikampanti || vippamuttā punabbhavā ||
dantabhūmim anuppattā || te loke vijitāvino ||7||
Uddhaṃ tiriyaṃ apācīnaṃ || nandi tesaṃ na vijjati ||
nandanti te sīhanādaṃ || Buddhā loke anuttarāti ||8||

SN_3,22(1).77 (5) Arahanta (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ netaṃ
mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti || || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4-7 Vedanā- -daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
8 Evam passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu
pi ||
viññānasmim pi nibbindati || ||
9 Nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ
kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || ||
10 Yāvatā bhikkhave sattāvāsā yāvatā bhavaggam ete aggā ete seṭṭhā lokasmiṃ yad idam arahanto ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).78 (6) Sīha

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Sīho bhikkhave migarājā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ āsayā nikkhamati || āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhati || vijambhitvā
samantā catuddisā anuviloketi || samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā tikkhattum sīhanādaṃ nadati || tikkhattuṃ
sīhanādaṃ naditvā gocarāya pakkamati || ||

[page 085]
XXII. 78. 10] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 85
4 Ye keci bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāṇā sīhassa migarañño nadato saddaṃ suṇanti yebuyyena bhayaṃ
saṃvegaṃ santāsaṃ āpajjanti || bilaṃ bilāsayā pavisanti ||
dakaṃ dakāsayā pavisanti || vanaṃ vanāsayā pavisanti || ākāsaṃ pakkhino bhajanti || ||
5 Ye pi te bhikkhave rañño nāgā gāma-nigama-rājadhānīsu daḷhehi yottehi baddhā || te pi tāni bandhanāni
saṃchinditvā sampadāletvā bhītā muttakarīsaṃ mocantā yena vā tena vā palāyanti || ||
6 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave sīho migarājā tiracchānagatānam pāṇānam evaṃ mahesakkho evaṃ
mahānubhāvo || ||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yadā Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno
sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ Buddho Bhagavā so dhammaṃ deseti ||
Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo || Iti vedanā || || Iti saññā || || Iti saṅkhārā || || Iti viññāṇaṃ iti
viññāṇasamudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo || ||
8 Ye pi te bhikkhave devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā uccesu vimānesu ciraṭṭhitikā te pi kho
Tathāgatassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā yebhuyyena bhayaṃ {saṃvegaṃ} santāsaṃ āpajjanti || || Aniccā va kira
bho mayaṃ samānā Niccamhāti amaññimha || addhuvā va kira bho mayaṃ samānā Dhuvamhā ti amaññimha ||
asassatā va kira bho mayaṃ samānā Sassatamhā ti amaññimha || mayaṃ hi kira bho aniccā addhuvā asassatā
sakkāyapariyāpannā ti || ||
9 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave Tathāgato sadevakassa lokassa evaṃ mahesakkho evam mahānubhāvo ti || ||
10 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || ||

[page 086]
86 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 78. 11
11 Yadā buddho abhiññāya || dhammacakkaṃ pavattayi ||
sadevakassa lokassa || satthā appaṭipuggalo ||1||
Sakkāyassa nirodhaṃ ca || sakkāyassa ca sambhavaṃ ||
ariyaṃ caṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ || dukkhūpasamagāminaṃ ||2||
Ye pi dīghāyukā devā || vaṇṇavanto yasassino ||
bhītā santā samāpāduṃ || sīhassevitare migā ||3||
Avītivattā sakkāyaṃ || aniccā kira bho mayaṃ ||
Sutvā arahato vākyaṃ || vippamuttassa tādino ti ||4||
SN_3,22(1).79 (7) Khajjani
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussaramānā anussaranti || sabbe
te pañcupādānakkhandhe anussaranti etesaṃ vā aññataraṃ || ||
[katame pañca] || ||
4 Evaṃrūpo ahosiṃ atītam addhānanti || iti vā hi bhikkhave anussaramāno rūpaññeva anussarati || || Evaṃvedano
ahosiṃ atītam addhānanti || iti vā bhikkhave anussaramāno vedanaññeva anussarati || || Evaṃsaññī ahosiṃ atītam
addhānanti || || Evaṃsaṅkhāro ahosiṃ atītam addhānanti || || Evaṃviññāṇo ahosiṃ atītam addhānanti ||
iti vā hi bhikkhave anussaramāno viññāṇam eva anussarati || ||
5 Kiñca bhikkhave rūpaṃ vadetha || || Ruppatīti kho bhikkhave tasmā rūpan ti vuccati || || Kena ruppati || sītena pi
ruppati uṇhena pi ruppati jighacchāya pi ruppati pipāsāya pi ruppati ḍaṃsa-makasa-vātātapa-siriṃsapa-
samphassena pi ruppati || ruppatīti kho bhikkhave tasmā rūpan ti vuccāti || ||
6 Kiñca bhikkhave vedanaṃ vadetha || ||
Vediyantīti kho bhikkhave tasmā vedanā ti vuccati || ||
kiñca vediyati || sukham pi vediyati dukkham pi vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vediyati

[page 087]
XXII. 79. 12] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || vediyatīti kho bhikkhave tasmā vedanā
ti vuccati || ||
7 Kiñca bhikkhave saññaṃ vadetha || ||
Sañjānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā saññā ti vuccati || kiñca sañjānāti || nīlam pi sañjānāti pītakam pi sañjānāti
lohitakam pi sañjānāti odātam pi sañjānāti || sañjānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā saññā ti vuccati || ||
8 Kiñca bhikkhave saṅkhāre vadetha || || Saṅkhataṃ abhisaṅkharontīti bhikkhave tasmā saṅkhārā ti vuccanti || ||
Kiñca saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharonti || rūpaṃ rūpattāya saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharonti vedanaṃ vedanattāya
saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharonti || saññaṃ saññattāya saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharonti || saṅkhāre saṅkhārattāya
saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharonti || viññāṇaṃ viññāṇatthāya saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharonti || saṅkhatam abhisaṅkharontīti
kho bhikkhave tasmā saṅkhārā ti vuccanti || ||
9 Kiñca bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ vadetha || || vijānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā viññāṇan ti vuccati || || Kiñca vijānāti ||
ambilam pi vijānāti || tittakam pi vijānāti || kaṭukam pi vijānāti madhukam pi vijānāti || khārikam pi vijānāti ||
akhārikam pi vijānāti || loṇakam pi vijānāti || aloṇakam pi vijānāti ||
vijānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā viññāṇan ti vuccati || ||
10 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || ||
11 Ahaṃ kho etarahi rūpena khajjāmi || atītam paham addhānam evam eva rūpena khajjiṃ seyyathāpi etarahi
paccuppannena rūpena khajjāmi || ahaṃ ceva kho pana anāgataṃ rūpaṃ abhinandeyyaṃ anāgatam paham
addhānaṃ evam eva rūpena khajjeyyaṃ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena rūpena khajjāmīti || || So iti
paṭisaṅkhāya atītasmiṃ rūpasmiṃ anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ rūpaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa rūpassa
nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
12 Ahaṃ kho etarahi vedanāya khajjāmi || atītaṃ paham addhānam evam eva vedanāya khajjim seyyathāpi
etarahi paccuppannāya vedanāya khajjāmi

[page 088]
88 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 79. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ahaṃ ceva kho pana anāgataṃ
vedanam abhinandeyyaṃ anāgatam pahaṃ addhānam evam eva vedanāya khajjeyyaṃ seyyathāpi etarahi
paccuppannāya vedanāya khajjāmīti || || So iti paṭisaṅkhāya atītāya vedanāya anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ vedanaṃ
nābhinandati paccuppannāya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
13 Ahaṃ kho etarahi saññāya khajjāmi || ||
14 Ahaṃ kho etarahi saṅkhārehi khajjāmi || atītaṃ paham addhānam evam eva saṅkhārehi khajjiṃ seyyathāpi
etarahi paccuppannehi saṅkhārehi khajjāmi || ahaṃ ceva kho pana anāgate saṅkhāre abhinandeyyaṃ anagatam
paham addhānam evam eva saṅkhārehi khajjeyyaṃ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannehi saṅkhārehi khajjāmīti || ||
So iti paṭisaṅkhāya atītesu saṅkhāresu anapekho hoti || anāgate saṅkhāre nābhinandati || paccuppannānaṃ
saṅkhārānam nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
15 Ahaṃ kho etarahi viññāṇena khajjāmi || atītam pi addhānam evam eva viññāṇena khajjiṃ seyyathāpī etarahi
paccuppannena viññāṇena khajjāmi || ahaṃ ceva kho pana anāgatam viññāṇam abhinandeyyam anāgatam
paham addhānam evam eva viññāṇena khajjeyyaṃ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena viññāṇena khajjāmīti || ||
So iti paṭisaṅkhāya atītasmiṃ viññāṇasmiṃ anapekho hoti ||
anāgataṃ viññāṇaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
16 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccam vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vāti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassitum Etaṃ mama eso ham asmi
eso me attāti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
17-19 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || ||

[page 089]
XXII. 79. 29] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 89
20 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti ||
Aniccam bhante ti || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ va taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
21 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā
sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ Netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na me
so attāti || evaṃ etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam || ||
22 Yā kāci vedanā || pe ||
23 Yā kāci saññā || ||
24 Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
25 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccupannaṃ || la ||
yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
26 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako apacināti no ācināti || pajahati na upādiyati || viseneti no usseneti ||
vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti || ||
27 Kiñca apacināti no ācināti || || Rūpaṃ apacināti no ācināti || Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇaṃ
apacināti no acināti || ||
28 Kiñcā pajahati na upādiyati || || Rūpaṃ pajahati na upādiyati || Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇaṃ
pajahati na upādiyati || ||
29 Kiñca viseneti na usseneti || || Rūpaṃ viseneti na usseneti || Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇaṃ
viseneti na usseneti || ||

[page 090]
90 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 79.30
30 Kiñca vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti || || Rūpaṃ vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti || Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre ||
Viññāṇam vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti || ||
31 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu
pi || viññānasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati ||
virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñaṇaṃ hoti || ||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || ||
32 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu nevācināti na apacināti || apacinitvā ṭhito neva pajahati na upādiyati ||
pajahitvā ṭhito neva viseneti na usseneti || visenetvā ṭhito neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti || ||
33 Vidhūpetvā ṭhito kiñca nevācināti na apacināti || apacinitvā ṭhito rūpam nevācināti na apacināti || apacinitvā
ṭhito vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇaṃ nevācināti na apacināti || ||
34 Apacinitvā ṭhito kiñca neva pajahati na upādiyati ||
pajahitvā ṭhito rūpaṃ neva pajahati na upādiyati || pajahitvā ṭhito vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇaṃ neva
pajahati na upādiyati || ||
35 Pajahitvā ṭhito kiñca neva viseneti na usseneti ||
visenetvā ṭhito rūpaṃ neva vineseti na usseneti || visenetvā ṭhito vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇaṃ neva
viseneti na usseneti || ||
36 Visenetvā ṭhito kiñca neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti ||
vidhūpetvā ṭhito rūpaṃ neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti ||
vidhūpetvā ṭhito vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇaṃ neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti || ||
37 Vidhūpetvā ṭhito evaṃ vimuttacittaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ sa-indakādevā sabrahmakā sapajāpatikā ārakā
va namassanti || ||

[page 091]
XXII. 80.8] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 91
38 Namo te purisājañña || namo te purisuttama ||
Yassa tenābhijānāma || yam pi nissāya jhāyasīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).80 (8) Piṇḍolyam

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme || ||
2 Atha kho Bhagavā kismiñcid eva pakaraṇe bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇāmetvā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā
pattacivaram ādāya Kapilavathuṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
3 Kapilavatthusmiṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapatikkanto yena mahāvanaṃ tenupasaṅkami
divāviharāya || mahāvanam ajjhogahetvā veluvalaṭṭhitāya mūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi || ||
4 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || ||
5 Mayā kho bhikkhu saṅgho pavāḷho || santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ
||
tesaṃ mamaṃ apassantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma vacchassa taruṇassa
mātaraṃ apassantassa siyā aññathattam siyā vipariṇāmo || ||
6 Evam evaṃ santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ tesaṃ mamaṃ
apassantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma bījānam taruṇānaṃ udakam alabhantānaṃ
siyā aññathattam siyā vipariṇāmo || ||
7 Evam eva santettha || pa || tesaṃ mamaṃ alabhantānaṃ dassanāya siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || || Yaṃ
nūnāhaṃ yatheva mayā pubbe bhikkhusaṅgho anuggahīto evam eva etarahi anuggaṇheyyaṃ bhikkhusaṅghanti ||
||
8 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkaṃ aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso
sammiñjitam vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritam vā bāham sammiñjeyya || evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito
Bhagavato purato pātur ahosi || ||

[page 092]
92 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 80.9
9 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaṃ Sugata Bhagavatā bhante bhikkhusaṅgho pavāḷho
|| ||
10 Santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ || tesaṃ Bhagavantam
apassantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma vacchassa taruṇassa mātaram
apassantassa siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || ||
11 Evam eva santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imam dhammavinayaṃ || tesaṃ Bhagavantam
apassantānaṃ siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma bījānam taruṇānaṃ udakaṃ alabhantānaṃ
siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || ||
12 Evam eva santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ || tesaṃ Bhagavantam
alabhantānaṃ dassanāya siyā aññathattaṃ siyā vipariṇāmo || ||
13 Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅgham abhivadatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ || yatheva
bhante Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaṅgho anuggahito evam evaṃ etarahi anuggaṇhātu bhikkhusaṅghanti || ||
14 Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhibhāvena || ||
15 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā
tatthevantaradhāyi || ||
16 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallānā vuṭṭhito yena Nigrodhārāmo tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
paññatte āsane nisīdi nisajja kho Bhagavā tathārūpam iddhābhisaṅkhāram abhisaṅkhāyi yāthā te bhikkhū
[ekavihakāya sārajjāyamānarūpā yenāhaṃ tenupasaṅkameyyuṃ ||
17 Te bhikkhū] ekavihakāya sārajjāyamānarupā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu

[page 093]
XXII. 80. 22] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
11 Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca || || Antam idaṃ bhikkhave jīvikānaṃ yad idaṃ
piṇḍolyam || abhisāpāyaṃ lokasmiṃ piṇḍolo vicarasi pattapāṇīti taṃ ca kho evaṃ bhikkhave kulaputtā upenti
atthavasikā atthavasaṃ paṭicca || neva rājābhinītā na corābhinītā na iṇaṭṭhā na bhayaṭṭhā na jīvikā pakatā || Api ca
kho otiṇṇamhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || dukkhotiṇṇo
dukkhapareto || appeva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antarakiriyā paññāyethāti || ||
19 Evam pabbajito cāyaṃ bhikkhave kulaputto so ca hoti abhijjālu kāmesu tibbasārāgo vyāpannacitto
paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo muṭṭhassati asampajāno asamāhito vibbhantacitto pākatindriyo || || Seyyathāpi
bhikkhave chavālātam ubhato padittam majjhe gūthagataṃ neva gāme kaṭṭhattam pharati nāraññe kaṭṭhattam
pharati || tathūpamāham bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi gihibhogā ca parihīno sāmaññatthañca na paripūreti
|| ||
20 Tayo me bhikkhave akusalavitakkā kāmavitakko vyāpādavitakko vihiṃsavitakko ||ime ca kho bhikkhave tayo
akusalavitakkā kva aparisesā nirujjhanti || || Catūsu vā satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhita-cittassa viharato animittaṃ vā
samādhiṃ bhāvayato || ||
21 Yāvañcidaṃ bhikkhave alam eva animitto samādhi bhāvetuṃ || animitto bhikkhave samādhi bhāvito bahulīkato
mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso || ||
22 Dve mā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyo bhavadiṭṭhi ca vibhavadiṭṭhi ca

[page 094]
94 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 80. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Tatra kho bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati Atthi nu kho kiñci lokasmiṃ yam aham upādiyamāno na vajjavā assan ti ||
23 So evam pajānāti Natthi nu kho taṃ kiñci lokasmiṃ yam aham upādiyamāno na vajjavā assam || ahaṃ hi
rupaññeva upadiyamāno upādiyeyyaṃ || vedanaññeva ||
saññaññeva || saṅkhāre yeva || viññāṇaññeva upādiyamāno upādiyeyyaṃ || || Tassa me assa upādānapaccayā
bhavo bhavapaccayā jāti jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomassupāyāsā sambhaveyyuṃ || ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo assa || ||
24 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkhaṃ bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
25-28 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam saṅkhittaṃ || la ||
29-30 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evam passaṃ || pa || nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).81 (9) Pārileyya

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme || ||
2 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Kosambim piṇḍāya pāvīsi || Kosambiyam
piṇḍaya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapatikkanto sāmaṃ senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya
anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ eko adutiyo cārikaṃ pakkāmi

[page 095]
XXII. 81. 9] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
3 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu acirapakkantassa Bhagavato yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
āyasmantam Ānandaṃ etad avoca || || Esāvuso Ānanda Bhagavā sāmaṃ senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaram
ādāya anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaṅgham eko cārikam pakkanto ti || ||
4 Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye Bhagavā sāmaṃ senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke
anapaloketvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ eko adutiyo cārikam pakkāmi eko va Bhagavā tasmiṃ samaye viharitukāmo hoti
na Bhagavā tasmiṃ samaye kenaci anubandhitabbo hotīti || ||
5 Atha kho Bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Pārileyyakaṃ tad avasari || tatra sudam Bhagavā
Pārileyyake viharati bhaddasālamūle || ||
6 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena
saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
7 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuṃ || || Cirassaṃ sutā kho no āvuso
Ānanda Bhagavato sammukhā dhammī kathā || icchāma mayaṃ āvuso Ānanda Bhagavato sammukhā
dhammiṃ kathaṃ sotun ti || ||
8 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando tehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Pārileyyakaṃ bhaddhasālamūlaṃ yena Bhagavā
tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
9 Ekam antaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi
sampahaṃsesi || ||

[page 096]
96 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 81. 10
10 Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Kathaṃ nu kho jānato
katham passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hotīti || ||
11 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya bhikkhū āmantesi || || Vicayaso desito
bhikkhave mayā dhammo || vicayaso desitā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā || vicayaso desitā sammappadhānā || vicayaso
desitā cattāro iddhipādā || vicayaso desitāni pañcindriyāni ||
vicayaso desitāni pañcabalāni || vicayaso desitāni sattabojjhaṅgāni || vicayaso desito ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo ||
Evaṃ vicayaso kho desito bhikkhave mayā dhammo || ||
12 Evam vicayaso desite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme ||
atha panidhekaccassa bhikkhuno evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Kathaṃ nu kho jānato katham passato
anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hotīti || ||
13 Kathaṃ ca bhikkhave jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
14 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānam adassavī || la || sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati || yā kho pana bhikkhave sā
samanupassanā saṅkhāro so || || So pana saṅkhāro kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kimpabhavoti || ||
Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā || tatojo so
saṅkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi kho saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno || sā pi taṇhā aniccā
saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā || sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno || sā pi avijjā
aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā

[page 097]
XXII. 81. 19] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 97
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam
passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
17 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati || api ca kho rūpavantam attānaṃ samanupassati || yā kho pana sā
bhikkhave samanupassanā saṅkhāro so || || So pana saṅkhāro kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kimpabhavo ||
||
Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā || tatojo so
saṅkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paticcasamuppanno || sā pi taṇhā || pe || sā pi
vedanā || so pi phasso || sā pi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā || ||
Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
18 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati || na rūpavantam attānaṃ samanupassati || api ca kho attani rūpam
samanupassati || yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saṅkhāro so || || So pana {saṅkhāro} kiṃnidāno
kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kimpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato
puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā || tatojo so {saṅkhāro} || ||
Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭicca samuppanno || sā pi {taṇhā} || sā pi vedanā || so pi
phasso ||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā
āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
19 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati || na rūpavantam attānaṃ samanupassati || na attani rūpaṃ
samanupassati || api ca kho rūpasmiṃ attānaṃ samanupassati || || Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā
saṅkhāro so || ||
So pana saṅkhāro kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kimpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena
puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā || tatojo so saṅkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saṅkhāro
anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno || sā pi taṇhā

[page 098]
98 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 81. 20
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso || sā pi
avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato || la || āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
20 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati || na rūpavantam attānaṃ || na attani rūpam || na rūpasmiṃ
attānaṃ samanupassati || ||
21 Api ca kho vedanam attato samanupassati || api ca kho vedanāvantam attānaṃ samanupassati || api ca kho
attani vedanaṃ samanupassati || api ca kho vedanāya attānaṃ samanupassati || ||
22-23 Api ca kho saññaṃ || || Api ca kho saṅkhāre attato samanupassati || api ca kho saṅkhāravantam attānaṃ
samanupassati || api ca kho attani saṅkhāre samanupassati ||
api ca kho saṅkhāresu attānaṃ samanupassati || ||
24 Api ca kho viññāṇam attato samanupassati || api ca kho viññāṇavantaṃ attānaṃ || api ca kho attani viññāṇam
||
api ca kho viññāṇasmiṃ attānaṃ samanupassati || || Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saṅkhāro so || ||
So pana saṅkhāro kiṃnidāno || la || kimpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa
assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā || tatojo so saṅkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saṅkhāro anicco
saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno || sā pi taṇhā || pe || sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso ||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā
āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
25 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati || na vedanam attato samanupassati || na saññaṃ || na saṅkhāre ||
na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || ||
Api ca kho evam diṭṭhi hoti || so attā so loko || so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo ti ||
||
Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave sassatadiṭṭhi saṅkhāro so ||
so pāna saṅkhāro kiṃnidāno || pa || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo
hoti || ||
26 Na heva kho rūpaṃ attato samanupassati || na vedanaṃ

[page 099]
XXII. 81. 30] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || na saññaṃ || na saṅkhāre || na
viññāṇam attato samanupassati || na pi hevaṃ diṭṭhi hoti So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo
sassato aviparināmadhammo ti || || Api ca kho evaṃ diṭṭhi hoti No ca assaṃ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me
bhavissatīti || ||
27 Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave ucchedadiṭṭhi saṅkhāro so ||
so pana saṅkhāro kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kiṃpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena
puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā ||
tatojo so saṅkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saṅkhāro anicco || la || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato
anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
28 Na heva kho rūpaṃ attato samanupassati || na vedanaṃ na saññaṃ na saṅkhāre na viññāṇam attato
samanupassati || la || na viññāṇasmiṃ attānaṃ samanupassati || ||
Na pi evaṃ diṭṭhi hoti So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || na pi
evam diṭṭhi hoti No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti || || Api ca kho kaṅkhī hoti vicikicchī
aniṭṭhaṅgato saddhamme || ||
29 Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave kaṅkhitā vicikicchitā aniṭṭhaṅgatā saddhamme saṅkhāro so || so pana saṅkhāro
kiṃnidāno kiṃsamudayo kiṃjātiko kiṃpabhavo || || Avijjā saṃphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa
assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā || tatojo so saṅkhāro ||
Iti kho bhikkhave so pi {saṅkhāro} anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno || sā pi taṇhā aniccā saṅkhatā
paṭiccasamuppannā || sā pi vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā ||
so pi phasso anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno || sā pi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā || ||
30 Evaṃ kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hotīti || ||

[page 100]
100 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 82. 1

SN_3,22(1).82 (10) Puṇṇamā

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena
saddhiṃ || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadahuposathe pannarase puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto
ajjhokāse nisinno hoti || ||
3 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā tenañjaliṃ paṇāmetvā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Puccheyyāham bhante Bhagavantaṃ kiñcid eva desaṃ sace me Bhagavā okāsaṃ
karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyāti || ||
Tena hi tvaṃ bhikkhu sake āsane nisīditvā puccha yad ākaṅkhasīti || ||
4 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā sake āsane nisīditvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ime nu
kho bhante pañcupādānakkhandhā || seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho
saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññānupādānakkhandhoti || ||
Ime kho bhikkhu pañcupādānakkhandhā || seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho || la || viññāṇupādānakkhandhoti ||
||
5 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantam uttarim pañham
apucchi || || Ime kho pana bhante pañcupādānakkhandhā kimmūlakā ti || ||
Ime kho bhikkhu pañcupādānakkhandhā chandamūlakā ti || ||
6 Pa || Taññeva nu kho bhante upādānaṃ te pañcupādānakkhandhā udāhu aññatra pañcupādānakkhandehi
upādānan ti || ||
Na kho bhikkhu taññeva upādānaṃ te pañcupādānakkhandhā nāpi aññatra pañcupādānakkhandehi upādānaṃ

[page 101]
XXII. 82. 9] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
api ca yo tattha chandarāgo taṃ tattha upādānan ti || ||
7 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || la || uttarim pañhaṃ apucchi || || Siyā pana bhante pañcupādānakkhandhesu
chandarāgavemattatā ti || ||
Siyā bhikkhu ti Bhagavā avoca || || Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa evaṃ hoti || || Evaṃrūpo siyam anāgatam addhānaṃ
||
evaṃvedano siyam anāgatam addhānaṃ || evaṃsaññī siyam anāgatam addhānaṃ || evaṃsaṅkhāro siyaṃ
anāgatam addhānaṃ || evaṃviññāṇo siyaṃ anāgatam addhānaṃ || ||
Evaṃ kho bhikkhu siyā pañcupādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavemattatā ti || ||
8 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || uttariṃ pañham apucchi || || Kittāvatā nu kho khandhānaṃ
khandhādhivacanan ti || ||
Yaṃ kiñci bhikkhave rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā
hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā ayaṃ vuccati rūpakkhandho || Yā kāci vedanā || yā kāci saññā || ye keci
saṅkhārā || yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā
hīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā yaṃ dūre santike vā ayaṃ vuccati viññāṇakkhandho || || Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu khandhānaṃ
khandhādhivacanan ti || ||
9 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo rūpakkhandhassa
paññāpanāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo vedanākkhandhassa paññāpanāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo
saññākkhandhassa paññāpanāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo saṅkhārakkhandhassa paññāpanāya || Ko hetu ko
paccayo viññāṇakkhandhassa paññāpanāyāti || ||
Cattāro kho bhikkhu mahābhūtā hetu cattāro mahābhūtā paccayo rūpakkhandhassa paññāpanāya || || Phasso
hetu phassa paccayo vedanākkhandhassa paññāpanāya || phasso hetu phasso paccayo saññākkhandhassa
paññāpanāya ||

[page 102]
102 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 82. 10
phasso hetu phasso paccayo saṅkhārakkhandhassa paññāpanāya || || Nāmarūpaṃ hetu nāmarūpam paccayo
viññāṇakkhandhassa paññāpanāyāti || ||
10 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || ||
Kathaṃ nu kho bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotīti || ||
Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṃ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānaṃ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā rūpaṃ rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ ||
vedanaṃ || pe || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā
viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhu sakkāya diṭṭhi hotīti || ||
11 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || ||
Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti || ||
Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṃ
dassāvī sapurisaddhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati || na
rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ na attani vā rūpaṃ na rūpasmiṃ vā attānam || ||
na vedanaṃ || || na saññaṃ || || na saṅkhāre || || na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || na viññāṇavantaṃ vā
attānaṃ na attani vā viññānaṃ na viññāṇasmiṃ vā attanaṃ || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhu sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti || ||
12 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || || Ko nu kho bhante rūpassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ
nissaraṇaṃ ||
ko vedanāya || ko saññāya || ko saṅkhārānaṃ || ko viññāṇassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiṃ nissaraṇan ti || ||
Yaṃ kho bhikkhu rūpaṃ paticca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ ayaṃ rūpassa assādo || yaṃ rūpam aniccaṃ
dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam ayaṃ rūpassa ādīnavo || yo rūpasmiṃ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ
idaṃ rūpassa nissaraṇaṃ || || Yaṃ vedanaṃ paticca || || Yaṃ saññaṃ paticca

[page 103]
XXII. 82. 15] KHAJJANIYAVAGGO TATIYO 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ye saṅkhāre paṭicca || || Yaṃ
viññāṇam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ ayaṃ viññāṇassa assādo || yaṃ viññāṇam aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ
vipariṇāmadhammaṃ ayaṃ viññāṇassa ādīnavo || yo viññāṇasmiṃ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ idaṃ
viññāṇassa nissaraṇan ti || ||
13 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaṃ uttariṃ pañham
apucchi || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato kathaṃ passato imasmim ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca
sabbanimittesu ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā na hontīti || ||
Yaṃ kiñci bhikkhu rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīṇaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || || Evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || || Yā kāci vedanā ||
pe || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || || Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā
bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā panītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhu
jānato evam passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā na hontīti || ||
14 Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Iti kira bho rūpam
anattā || vedanā || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇam anattā || anattakatāni kammāni katamattānaṃ phusissantīti || ||
15 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto parivitakkaṃ aññāya bhikkhū āmantesi || || Ṭhānaṃ kho
panetaṃ bhikkhave vijjati yaṃ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā
satthusāsanaṃ atidhāvitabbaṃ maññeyya || || Iti kira bho rūpam anattā ||
vedanā || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇaṃ anattā anattakatāni kammāni katamattānaṃ phusissanti

[page 104]
104 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 82. 16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Paṭipucchā vinītā kho me tumhe
bhikkhave tatra tatra tesu dhammesu || ||
16 Taṃ kiṃ maññattha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
17-19 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || ||
20 Viññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkhaṃ bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ || || Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me āttāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
21 Tasmātiha || la || evaṃ passaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
22 [Dve Khandhā Taññeva Siyaṃ ||
Adhivacanam ca Hetunā ||
Sattā yena duve vuttā ||
Assāda-Viññāṇakena ca ||
Ete dasavidhā vuttā ||
Hoti bhikkhupucchāyāti] || ||
Khajjaniyavaggo tatiyo ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Assādo dve Samudayā ||
Arahantehi apare dve
Sīhā Khajjani Piṇḍolyaṃ ||
Pārileyyena Puṇṇamāti || ||

[page 105]
XXII. 83. 13] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 105

CHAPTER IV THERAVAGGO SN_3,22(1).CATUTTHO

SN_3,22(1).83 (1) Ānando

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho āyasmā Ānando bhikkhū āmantesi Āvuso bhikkhavo ti || ||
Āvuso ti kho ti bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuṃ || ||
Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca || ||
3 Puṇṇo nāma āvuso āyasmā Mantāniputto amhākaṃ navakānaṃ sataṃ bahūpakāro hoti || so amhe iminā
ovādena ovadati Upādāya āvuso Ānanda asmīti hoti no anupādāya || ||
4 Kiñca upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya || ||
Rūpam upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya || || Vedanaṃ ||
Saññaṃ || {Saṅkhāre} || Viññāṇam upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya || ||
5 Seyyathāpi āvuso Ānanda itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiko ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte
acche vā udakapatte sakaṃ mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno upādāya passeyya no anupādāya || || Evam eva
kho āvuso Ānanda rūpaṃ upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇaṃ
upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya || ||
6 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi āvuso Ānanda Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam āvuso || ||
7-10 Vedanā || pe || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam avuso || ||
11 Tasmātiha || pa ||
12 Evam passaṃ || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
13 Puṇṇo nāma āvuso āyasmā Mantāniputto amhākaṃ navakānaṃ satam bahūpakāro hoti

[page 106]
106 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 84. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || So amhe iminā ovādena ovadati ||
idaṃ ca pana me āyasmato Puṇṇassa Mantāniputtassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā dhammo abhisameto ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).84 (2) Tisso

1 Savatthi || ārāme ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato pitucchāputto sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ evam āroceti ||
||
Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo || disā pi me na pakkhāyanti || dhammā pi maṃ na paṭibhanti ||
thīnamiddhaṃ ca me cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati || anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carāmi hoti ca me dhammesu
vicikicchā ti || ||
3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā
ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Āyasmā bhante Tisso Bhagavato
pitucchāputto sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ evam āroceti || || Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo || disā pi me
na pakkhāyanti || dhammā pi maṃ na paṭibhanti || thīnamiddhaṃ ca me cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati || anabhirato ca
brahmacariyaṃ carāmi || hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti || ||
5 Atha kho Bhagavā aññataram bhikkhum āmantesi || ||
Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena Tissaṃ bhikkhum āmantehi || Satthā taṃ āvuso Tissa āmantetīti || ||
6 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Tisso tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
āyasmantam Tissam etad avoca || || Satthā tam āvuso Tissa āmantetīti || ||
7 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Tisso tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Tissam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira tvaṃ Tissaṃ
sambahulānaṃ bhikkhūnam evam ārocesi

[page 107]
XXII. 84. 17] THERAVAGGA CATUTTHO 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya
kāyo || la || hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
9 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Tissa rūpe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigarapemassa avigatapipāsassa
avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
10-13 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaṃ hetaṃ Tissa hoti yathā taṃ rūpe avigatarāgassa || vedanāya || saññāya ||
saṅkhāresu avigatarāgassa || pe || tesaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
14 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaṃ hetaṃ Tissa hoti yathā taṃ [saṅkhāresu avigatarāgassa ||] viññāṇe avigatarāgassa
avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa
vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
15 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaṃ hetaṃ Tissa hoti yathā taṃ viññāṇe avigatarāgassa || ||
16 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Tissa rūpe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa
vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
17 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaṃ hetaṃ Tissa hoti yathā taṃ rūpe vigatarāgassa || vedanāya || saññāya || saṅkhāresu
vigatarāgassa || viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa
vigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti

[page 108]
108 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 84. 18
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
18 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaṃ hetaṃ Tissa hoti yathā taṃ viññāṇe vigātarāgassa || ||
19 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Tissa rūpaṃ ṇiccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
20-23 Vedanā || pe || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
24 Tasmā ti ha || la ||
25 Evam passam || pa || nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti ||
26 Seyyathāpassa Tissa dve purisā eko puriso amaggakusalo eko puriso maggakusalo || || Tam enaṃ so
amaggakusalo puriso amum maggakusalam purisam maggam puccheyya || so evaṃ vadeyya Evaṃ bho purisa
ayam maggo || tena muhuttam gaccha || tena muhuttam gantvā dakkhissasi dvidhāpathaṃ || tattha vāmaṃ
muñcitvā dakkhiṇaṃ gaṇhāhi || tena muhuttam gaccha || tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi tibbam vanasaṇḍaṃ
|| || Tena muhuttaṃ gaccha tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi mahantam ninnaṃ pallalaṃ || || Tena muhuttam
gaccha ||
tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi sobbham papātaṃ || ||
Tena muhuttaṃ gaccha || tena muhuttaṃ gantvā dakkhissasi samam bhūmibhāgaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ || ||
27 Upamā kho myāyaṃ Tissa katā atthassa viññāpanāya ayaṃ cevettha attho || ||
28 Puriso amaggakusalo ti kho Tissa puthujjanassetaṃ adhivacanaṃ || || Puriso maggakusalo ti kho Tissā
Tathāgatassetam adhivacanam arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||
29 Dvidhāpatho ti kho Tissa vicikicchāyetam adhivacanaṃ

[page 109]
XXII. 85. 5] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 109
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Vāmamaggo ti kho Tissa
aṭṭhaṅgikassetam micchāmaggassa adhivacanaṃ || seyyathīdam micchādiṭṭhiyā ||
la || micchāsamādhissa || || Dakkhiṇamaggo ti kho Tissa ariyassetam aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanaṃ ||
seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhiyā || la || sammāsamādhissa || ||
30 Tibbo vanasaṇḍo ti kho Tissa avijjāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ || || Mahantaṃ ninnaṃ pallalanti kho Tissa kāmānaṃ
etam adhivacanaṃ || || Sobbho papāto ti kho Tissa kodhūpāyāsassetam adhivacanaṃ || || Samo bhūmibhāgo
ramaṇīyo ti kho Tissa nibbānassetam adhivacanaṃ || ||
31 Abhirama Tissa abhirama Tissa aham ovādena aham anuggahena aham anusāsaniyāti || ||
32 Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamano āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).85 (3) Yamako

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena Yamakassa nāma bhikkhuno evarūpam pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ hoti || ||
Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi || yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati
na hoti param maraṇā ti || ||
3 Assosuṃ kho sambahulā bhikkhū Yamakassa kira nāma bhikkhuno evarūpam pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ
|| || Tathāham || || maraṇā ti || ||
4 Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Yamako tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Yamakena saddhiṃ
sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
5 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Yamakam etad avocuṃ || || Saccaṃ kira te āvuso Yamaka
evarūpaṃ pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigatam upannaṃ || || Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāmi yathā khīṇāsavo
bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti

[page 110]
110 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 85. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
6 Evaṃ kho haṃ āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāmi || yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā
ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti || ||
7 Mā āvuso Yamaka evam avaca || mā Bhagavantam abbhācikkhi || na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ ||
na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya Khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param {maraṇā} ti || ||
8 Evam pi kho āyasmā Yamako tehi bhikkhūhi vuccamāno thāmasā parāmāsā abhinivissa voharati || || Tathāham
Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param
maraṇā ti || ||
9 Yato kho te bhikkhū nāsakkhiṃsu āyasmantaṃ Yamakam etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetuṃ || atha kho te
bhikkhū uṭṭhāyāsanā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad
avocuṃ || || Yamakassa nāma āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno evarūpam pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigatam uppannaṃ || ||
Tathāhaṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāmi || yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati
na hoti param maranāti || || Sādhāyasmā Sāriputto yena Yamako bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam
upādāyāti || ||
10 Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhībhāvena || ||
11 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Yamako tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Yamakena saddhiṃ sammodi || la || ||
12 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Yamakam etad avoca || || Saccaṃ kira te āvuso
Yamaka evarūpam pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ uppannaṃ || ||
Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāmi || yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati
na hoti param maranā ti

[page 111]
XXII. 85. 32] THERAVAGGA CATUTTHO 111
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
13 Evaṃ khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitaṃ ājānāmi || yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā
ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti || ||
14 Tam kim maññasi āvuso Yamaka rupaṃ niccam vā aniccaṃ vā ||
Aniccam āvuso || ||
15-18 Vedanā || pe || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam āvuso || ||
19 Tasmātiha || pa ||
20 Evam passaṃ || la || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāti || ||
21 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi āvuso Yamaka rūpaṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam avuso || ||
22-26 Vedanaṃ || pe || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇaṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam avuso || ||
27 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi āvuso Yamaka rūpasmiṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
Aññatra rūpā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
28 Vedanāya || aññatra vedanāya || ||
29 Saññāya || aññatra saññāya || ||
30 Saṅkhāresu aññatra saṅkhārehi || ||
31 Viññāṇasmim tathāgatoti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetaṃ āvuso || ||
Aññatra viññāṇā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetaṃ āvuso || ||
32 Taṃ kim maññasi āvuso Yamaka || Rupā vedanā saññā saṅkhārā viññāṇaṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetaṃ āvuso || ||

[page 112]
112 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 85. 33
33 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi āvuso Yamaka ayaṃ so arūpī avedano asaññī asaṅkhāro aviññāṇo tathāgato ti
samanupassasīti || ||
No hetaṃ āvuso || ||
34 Ettha ca te āvuso Yamaka diṭṭheva dhamme saccato thetato tathāgato anupalabbhiyamāno || kallaṃ nu te
taṃ veyyākaraṇam Tathāhaṃ Bhagavatā dhammaṃ desitam ājānāmi || yāthā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā
ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranā ti || ||
35 Ahu kho me tam āvuso Sāriputta pubbe aviddasuno pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigatam idaṃ ca panāyasmato Sāriputtassa
dhammadesanaṃ sutvā taṃ ceva pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigatam pahīnaṃ dhammo ca me abhisameto ti || ||
36 Sace tam āvuso Yamaka evam puccheyyuṃ || || Yo so āvuso Yamaka bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo so kāyassa
bhedā param maraṇā kiṃ hotīti || evam puṭṭho tvam āvuso Yamaka kinti vyākareyyāsīti || ||
37 Sace maṃ āvuso evam puccheyyuṃ || Yo so- -kiṃ hotīti evam puṭṭho ham āvuso evaṃ vyākareyyaṃ || ||
Rūpaṃ kho āvuso aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkham || yaṃ dukkhaṃ taṃ niruddhaṃ tam atthagataṃ || ||
Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ ||
yaṃ dukkhaṃ taṃ niruddhaṃ tad atthagatan ti || ||
Evam puṭṭho aham āvuso evaṃ vyākareyyanti || ||
38 Sādhu sādhu āvuso Yamaka || tena hāvuso Yamaka upaman te karissāmi etasseva atthassa bhiyyosomattāya
ñāṇāya || ||
39 Seyyathāpi āvuso Yamaka gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo so ca
ārakkhasampanno || tassa kocid eva puriso uppajjeyya anatthakāmo ahitakāmo ayogakkhemakāmo jīvitā
voropetukāmo || tassa evam assa Ayaṃ kho gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo so
ca ārakkhasampanno nāyaṃ sukaro pasayha jīvitā voropetuṃ

[page 113]
XXII. 85. 43] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 113
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || yaṃ nūnāhaṃ anupakhajja jīvitā
voropeyyan ti || || So taṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya Upaṭṭhaheyyantaṃ
bhanteti || tam enaṃ so gahapati vā gahapātiputto vā upaṭṭhāpeyya || so upaṭṭhaheyya pubbuṭṭhayī pacchānipātī
kiṃkārapatissāvī manāpacārī pīyavādī || || Tassa so gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā mittato pi naṃ daheyya
suhajjato pi naṃ daheyya tasmiñca vissāsaṃ āpajjeyya ||
yadā kho āvuso tassa purisassa evam assa Saṃvissattho kho myāyaṃ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā ti || atha
naṃ rahogataṃ viditvā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropeyya || ||
40 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi āvuso Yamaka || Yadā pi so puriso amuṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā upasaṅkamitvā
evam āha Upaṭṭhaheyyaṃ tam bhante ti || tadā pi so vadhako va || vadhakañ ca pana santaṃ na aññāsi Vadhako
me ti || ||
41 Yadā pi so upaṭṭhāti pubbuṭṭhāyi pacchānipāti kiṃkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī pīyavādī tadā pi so vadhako va ||
vadhakañca pana santam na aññāsi Vadhako me ti || ||
42 Yadā pi naṃ rahogataṃ viditvā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropeti tadā pi so vadhako va || vadhakañca pana
santaṃ na aññāsi Vadhako me ti || ||
Evam āvuso ti || ||
43 Evam eva kho āvuso assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto
sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati ||
rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā rūpaṃ rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || || Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || ||
Viññāṇam attato samanupassati viññāṇavantam vā attānaṃ attani vā viññāṇam viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānam

[page 114]
114 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 85. 44
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
44 So aniccaṃ rūpam Aniccaṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtam na pajānāti || || aniccaṃ vedanaṃ Aniccā vedanāti
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || || aniccaṃ saññaṃ || || anicce saṅkhāre Aniccā saṅkhārāti yathābhūtam na pajānāti || ||
aniccaṃ viññānaṃ Aniccaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
45 Dukkham rūpaṃ Dukkham rūpanti yathābhūtam na pajānāti || || dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ || || dukkhaṃ saññaṃ || ||
dukkhe saṅkhāre || || dukkhaṃ viññāṇaṃ Dukkhaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
46 Anattaṃ rūpam Anattaṃ rupan ti yathābhūtam na pajānāti || || anattaṃ vedanaṃ || || anattaṃ saññaṃ || ||
anatte saṅkhāre || || anattaṃ viññāṇaṃ Anattaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
47 Saṅkhataṃ rūpaṃ Saṅkhataṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || || saṅkhataṃ vedanaṃ || || saṅkhataṃ
saññaṃ || ||
saṅkhate saṅkhāre || || saṅkhataṃ viññāṇaṃ Saṅkhataṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
48 Vadhakaṃ rupaṃ Vadhakaṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtam na pajānāti || || vadhakaṃ vedanaṃ || || vadhakaṃ saññaṃ
||
vadhake saṅkhāre Vadhakā saṅkhārāti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || || vadhakaṃ viññāṇaṃ Vādhakaṃ viññāṇanti
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
49 So rūpaṃ upeti upādiyati adhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti || ||
vedanaṃ || || saññaṃ || || saṅkhāre || || viññāṇaṃ upeti upādiyati adhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti || || Tassime
pañcupādānakkhandhā upetā upādiṇṇā dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya {saṃvattanti} || ||
50 Sutavā ca kho āvuso ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī ||
la || sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati || na rūpavantam attānam || na attani rūpam || na
rūpasmiṃ attānaṃ || || Na vedanaṃ || || Na saññaṃ || || Na saṅkhāre || || Na viññāṇaṃ attato samanupassati || || na
viññāṇavantaṃ attānaṃ || na attani vā viññāṇaṃ || na viññāṇasmiṃ attānaṃ || ||

[page 115]
XXII. 85. 58] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 115
51 So aniccaṃ rūpaṃ Aniccaṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || || Aniccaṃ vedanaṃ || || Aniccaṃ saññaṃ || ||
Anicce saṅkhāre || || Aniccam viññāṇam Aniccaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ||
52 Dukkhaṃ rūpaṃ Dukkhaṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || || Dukkhaṃ vedanaṃ || || Dukkhaṃ saññaṃ || ||
Dukkhe saṅkhāre || || Dukkham viññāṇaṃ Dukkhaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
53 Anattaṃ rūpam Anattaṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti || || Anattam vedanaṃ || || Anattaṃ saññaṃ || || Anatte
saṅkhāre || || Anattaṃ viññāṇam Anattā viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ||
54 Saṅkhataṃ rūpaṃ Saṅkhataṃ rūpan ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || || Saṅkhataṃ vedanaṃ || || Saṅkhataṃ
saññaṃ || ||
Saṅkhate saṅkhāre || || Saṅkhataṃ viññāṇam Saṅkhataṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
55 Vadhakaṃ rūpaṃ Vadhakaṃ rupan ti yathābhutaṃ pajānāti || || Vadhakaṃ vedanaṃ || || Vadhakaṃ saññaṃ ||
||
Vadhake saṅkhāre || || Vadhakaṃ viññāṇaṃ Vadhakaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ||
56 So rūpaṃ na upeti na upādiyati nādhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti || || Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇaṃ na
upeti na upādiyati nādhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti || || Tassime upādānakkhandhā anupetā anupadiṇṇā dīgharattaṃ hitāya
sukhāya saṃvattantīti || ||
57 Evaṃ hi te āvuso Sāriputta honti || yesaṃ āyasmantānam tādisā sabrahmacārino anukampakā atthakāmā
ovādakā anusāsakā || idañ ce pana me āyasmato Sāriputtassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā anupādāya āsavehi
cittaṃ vimuttanti || ||
58 Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto || attamano āyasmā Yamako āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandīti || ||

[page 116]
116 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 86. 1

SN_3,22(1).86 (4) Anurādho

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaṃ || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavato avidūre araññakuṭikāyaṃ viharati || ||
3 Atha kho sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāyasmā Anurādho tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
āyasmatā Anurādhena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ
nisīdiṃsu || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nīsinnā kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuṃ || || Yo so āvuso
Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṃ tāthāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu
paññāpayamāno paññāpeti || || Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā hoti ca
na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti vā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā || ||
5 Evaṃ vutte Anurādho te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avoca || || Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso
paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṃ tathāgato aññatra imehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti || || Hoti
tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti
vā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
6 Evaṃ vutte te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuṃ || || So cāyam bhikkhu navo
bhavissati acirapabbajito || thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti || ||
7 Atha kho aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā
uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmiṃsu || ||

[page 117]
XXII. 86. 13] THERAVAGGA CATUTTHO 117
8 Atha kho āyasmato Anurādhassa acirapakkantesu tesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi || || Sa ce kho
maṃ te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā uttariṃ pañham puccheyyuṃ || kathaṃ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaṃ tesam
aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānaṃ vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaṃ na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena
abbhācikkheyyaṃ dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākareyyaṃ na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ
ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
9 Atha kho āyasmā Anurādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || la || ||
10 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Idhāhaṃ bhante Bhagavato avidūre
araññakuṭikāyaṃ viharāmi || || Atha kho bhante sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāhaṃ tenupasaṅkamiṃsu
|| la ||
mam etad avocuṃ || || Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṃ
tathāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā || pe || neva hoti
na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vā ti || ||
11 Evam vuttāham bhante te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avoca || || Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso
paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṃ tathāgato aññatra imehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāyamāno paññāpeti Hoti
tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā || pe || neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
12 Evaṃ vutte bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbajakā mam etad avocuṃ || || So cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati
acirapabbajito thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti || ||
13 Atha kho mam bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā
pakkamiṃsu || ||

[page 118]
118 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 86. 14
14 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi || || Sa ce kho maṃ te
aññatitthiyā paribbajakā uttariṃ pañham puccheyyuṃ ||
kathaṃ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaṃ tesam aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānam vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaṃ na
ca Bhagavantam abbhācikkheyyaṃ dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākareyyaṃ na ca koci sahadhammiko
vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti || ||
15 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Anurādha || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || la || ||
16 Tasmā ti ha || pa ||
17 Evam passam || la || nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāti || ||
18 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Anurādha || Rūpaṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasītī || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Vedanaṃ || pe || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || || Viññāṇaṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
19 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Anurādha || Rūpasmiṃ tathāgatoti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Aññatra rūpā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Vedanāya || pe || aññatra vedanāya || Saññāya || pe || aññatra saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || aññatra saṅkhārehi || ||
Viññāṇasmiṃ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Aññatra viññāṇā tathagato ti samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
20 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Anurādha || ayaṃ so arūpī avedano asaññī asaṅkhāro aviññāṇo tathāgato ti
samanupassasīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
21 Ettha ca te Anurādha diṭṭhevadhamme saccato thetato tathāgato anupalabbhiyamāno || kallaṃ nu te taṃ
veyyākaraṇaṃ Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṃ tathāgato aññatra imehi
catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā

[page 119]
XXII. 87. 6] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || na hoti || hoti ca na ca hoti || neva hoti
na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
22 Sādhu sādhu Anurādha pubbe cāham Anurādha etarahi ca dukkhañceva paññāpemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti
|| ||

SN_3,22(1).87 (5) Vakkali

1 Evam me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Vakkali kumbhakāranivesane viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali upaṭṭhāke āmantesi || ||
Etha tumhe āvuso yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamatha ||
upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha || || Vakkhali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno || so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti || || Evaṃ ca vadetha Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Vakkali
bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
4 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
Upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
5 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno || so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati || evañ ca pana vadeti Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Vakkali
bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena || ||
6 Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Vakkali tenupasaṅkami || ||

[page 120]
120 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 87. 7
7 Addasā kho āyasmā Vakkali Bhagavantaṃ dūrato āgacchantaṃ || disvāna mañcake samadhosi || ||
8 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Vakkalim etad avoca || ||
Alaṃ Vakkali mā tvaṃ mañcake samadhosi || santimāni āsanāni paññattāni tatthāhaṃ nisīdissamīti || || Nisīdi
Bhagavā paññatte āsane || ||
9 Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Vakkalim etad avoca || || Kacci te Vakkali khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci
dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti ||
paṭikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no abhikkamo ti || ||
Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ || bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti
abhikkamosānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti || ||
10 Kacci te Vakkali na kiñci kukkuccaṃ na koci vippaṭisāroti || ||
Taggha me bhante anappakaṃ kukkuccaṃ anappako ca vippaṭisāro ti ||
11 Kacci pana taṃ Vakkali attā sīlato na upavadatīti || ||
Na kho mam bhante attā sīlato upavadatīti || ||
12 No ce kira tam Vakkali attā sīlato upavadati || atha kiñci te kukkuccaṃ ko ca vippaṭisāro ti || ||
Cirapaṭikāham bhante Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitukāmo natthi ca me kāyasmiṃ tāvatikā balamattā ||
yāyāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyan ti || ||
13 Alaṃ Vakkali kiṃ te iminā pūtikāyena diṭṭhena || ||
Yo kho Vakkali dhammam passati so mam passati || yo maṃ passati so dhammam passati || || Dhammaṃ hi
Vakkali passanto maṃ passati maṃ passanto dhammam passati || ||
14 Taṃ kiṃ maññāsi Vakkali || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||

[page 121]
XXII. 87. 25] THERAVAGGA CATUTTHO 121
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
Vedanā || pe || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ va aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
15-16 Tasmā ti || || Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
17 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Vakkaliṃ iminā ovādena ovaditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Gijjhakūṭo pabbato tena
pakkāmi || ||
18 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali acirapakkantassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhāke āmantesi || || Etha maṃ āvuso mañcakam
āropetvā yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaṅkamatha ||
kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso antaraghare kālam kattabbaṃ maññeyyā ti || ||
19 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā āyasmantaṃ Vakkalim mañcakam āropetvā
yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || ||
20 Atha kho Bhagavā taṃ ca rattiṃ taṃ ca divasāvasesaṃ Gijjhakūṭe pabbate vihāsi || ||
21 Atha kho dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Gijjhakūṭaṃ obhāsetvā yena
Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || la || ekam antaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu || ||
22 Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetīti || ||
23 Aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || So hi nūna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatīti || ||
24 Idam avocuṃ tā devatāyo || || Idaṃ vatvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā
tatthevantaradhāyiṃsu || ||
25 Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi || || Etha tumhe bhikkhave yena Vakkali bhikkhu
tenupasaṅkamatha || upasaṅkamitvā Vakkalim bhikkhum evaṃ vadetha || || Suṇāvuso Vakkali Bhagavato
vacanaṃ dvinnaṃ ca devatānaṃ

[page 122]
122 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 87. 26
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || imam āvuso rattiṃ dve devatāyo
abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappam Gijjhakūṭam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā {tenupasaṅkamiṃsu}
||
{upasaṅkamitvā} Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho āvuso ekā devatā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetīti || || Aparā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca || || So hi nūna bhante vimutto vimuccissatīti || ||
Bhagavā ca taṃ āvuso Vakkali evam āha || || Mā bhāyi Vakkali mā bhāyi Vakkali apāpakaṃ te maraṇam bhavissati
apāpikā kālakiriyāti || ||
26 Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Vakkali tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
āyasmantaṃ Vakkalim etad avocuṃ || || Suṇāvuso Vakkali Bhagavato vacanaṃ dvinnañ ca devatānan ti || ||
27 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali upaṭṭhāke āmantesi || ||
Etha maṃ āvuso mañcakā oropetha kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso ucce āsane nisīditvā tassa Bhagavato sāsanam
sotabbam maññeyā ti || ||
28 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā āyasmantaṃ Vakkalim mañcakā oropesuṃ || ||
29 Imaṃ āvuso rattim dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā || la || ekam antaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu || || Ekam antaṃ ṭhitā kho
āvuso ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetīti || || Aparā devatā
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || So hi nūna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatīti || || Bhagavā ca tam āvuso Vakkali evam
āha || || Mā bhāyi Vakkali mā bhāyi apāpakan te maraṇam bhavissati apāpikā kālakiriyā ti || ||
30 Tena hāvuso mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno so Bhagavato pāde sīrasā vandati evañca vadeti || || Rūpam aniccaṃ tāham bhante na kaṅkhāmi ||
yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ natthi me tattha
chando vā rāgo vā pemaṃ vā ti na vicikicchāmi || ||

[page 123]
XXII. 87. 36] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 123
Vedanā aniccā tāham bhante na kaṅkhāmi || pe || ||
Saññā || Saṅkhārā || ||
Viññāṇam aniccaṃ tāham bhante na kaṅkhāmi || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccaṃ taṃ
dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaṃ vā ti na vicikicchāmīti || ||
31 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā pakkamiṃsu || ||
32 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali acirapakkantesu tesu bhikkhūsu sattham āharesi || ||
33 Atha kho te bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito
bāḷhagilāno so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati evaṃ ca vadeti || || Rūpam aniccaṃ tāham bhante na kaṅkhāmi ||
yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ natthi me tattha
chando vā rāgo vā pemaṃ vā ti na vicikicchāmī || || Vedanā ||
Saññā || || {Saṅkhārā} || || Viññāṇam aniccaṃ tāham bhante na kaṅkhāmi || yad aniccam taṃ dukkhanti na
vicikicchāmi ||
yad aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaṃ vā ti na vicikicchāmīti ||
||
34 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Āyāma bhikkhave yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaṅkamissāmi ||
yattha Vakkalinā kulaputtena sattham āharitan ti || ||
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
35 Atha kho Bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Isigilipassakālasilā {tenupasaṅkami} || ||
36 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Vakkaliṃ dūrato va mañcake vivattakkhandhaṃsemānaṃ || ||

[page 124]
124 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 87. 37
37 Tena kho pana samayena dhumāyitattaṃ timirāyitattaṃ gacchateva purimaṃ disaṃ || gacchati pacchimaṃ
disaṃ gacchati uttaraṃ disaṃ gacchati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ gacchati uddham gacchati adho gacchati anudisaṃ ||
||
38 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam dhumāyitattam timirāyitattaṃ
gacchateva purimaṃ disaṃ || la || gacchati anudisanti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
39 Eso kho bhikkhave Māro pāpimā Vakkalissa kulaputassa viññāṇam samannesati Kattha Vakkalissa
kulaputtassa viññāṇam patiṭṭhitan ti || ||
40 Apatiṭṭhitena ca bhikkhave viññāṇena Vakkali kulaputto parinibbuto ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).88 (6) Assaji

1 Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Assaji Kassapakārāme viharati ābhādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||
3 Atha kho āyasmā Assaji upaṭṭhāke āmantesi || || Etha tumhe āvuso yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamatha ||
upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha ||
Assaji bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati || evañca vadetha
Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
4 Evam āvuso ti te bhikkhū āyasmato Assajissa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu || upasaṅkamitvā
Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdiṃsu || ||
5 Ekam antaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṃ || || Assaji bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko || pa ||
Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || ||
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tunhībhāvena || ||

[page 125]
XXII. 88. 15-18] THERAVAGGA CATUTTHO 125
6 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Assaji tenupasaṅkami || ||
7 Addasā kho āyasmā Assaji Bhagavantaṃ dūrato āgacchantaṃ || disvāna mañcake samadhosi || ||
8 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmato Assajissa etad avoca || ||
Alam Assaji mā tvaṃ mañcake samadhosi || santimāni āsanāni paññattāni tatthāham nisīdissāmīti || ||
9 Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane || nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Assajim etad avoca || || Kacci te Assaji
khamaniyaṃ kacci yāpanīyaṃ || la || paṭikkamosānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti || ||
10 Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ || la || abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti || ||
11 Kacci te Assaji na kiñci kukkuccaṃ na koci vippaṭisāro ti || ||
Taggha me bhante anappakaṃ kukkuccam anappako vippaṭisārotī || ||
12 Kacci pana taṃ Assaji attā sīlato na upavadatīti || ||
Na kho mam bhante attā sīlato upavadatīti || ||
13 No ce kira tam Assaji attā sīlato upavadati atha kiñca te kukkuccaṃ ko ca vippaṭisāro ti || ||
Pubbe khvāham bhante gelaññaṃ passambhetvā passambhetvā kāyasaṅkhāre vippatisārī viharāmi || so taṃ
samādhiṃ na paṭilabhāmi || tassa mayham bhante taṃ samādhim appaṭilabhato evaṃ hoti no no ca khvāham
parihāyāmīti || ||
14 Ye te Assaji samaṇabrāhmaṇā samādhisārakā samādhisāmaññā tesan taṃ samādhiṃ appaṭilabhataṃ evaṃ
hoti no cassu mayam parihāyāmā ti || ||
15-18 Taṃ kim maññasi Assaji rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || || pe ||

[page 126]
126 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 88. 19
19 Viññāṇaṃ || pa ||
20 Tasmātiha || pa ||
21 Evam passaṃ || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || ||
22 So sukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vediyati sā aniccāti pajānāti ||
anajjhositā ti pajānāti || anabhinanditāti pajānāti || || Dukkhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vediyati sā aniccāti pajānāti || ||
anajjhositāti pajānāti || anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || || Adukkham asukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vediyati sā aniccā ti pajānāti
|| la ||
anabhinanditāti pajānāti || ||
23 So sukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vediyati visaññutto naṃ vediyati || || Dukkhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vediyati visaññutto naṃ
vediyati || || Adukkham asukhaṃ ce vedanaṃ vediyati visaññutto naṃ vediyati || ||
24 So kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || ||
Jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || || Kāyassa bhedā
uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti || ||
25 Seyyathāpi Assaji telañca paṭicca vaṭṭiṃ ce paṭicca telapadīpo jhāyeyya || tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca
pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || || Evam eva kho Assaji bhikkhu kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno
kāyapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || jīvitapariyantikaṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāno jīvitapariyantikaṃ
vedanaṃ vediyāmīti pajānāti || || Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṃ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni
sītibhavissantīti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).89 (7) Khemo

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Kosambiyaṃ viharanti Ghositārāme || ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Khemako Badarikārāme viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno || ||

[page 127]
XXII. 89. 8] THERAVAGGA CATUTTHO 127
3 Atha kho therā bhikkhū sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhitā āyasmantaṃ Dāsakam āmantesuṃ || || Ehi tvam
āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaṅkama ||
upasaṅkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaṃ vadehi || || Therā taṃ āvuso evam āhaṃsu || || Kacci te āvuso
khamanīyam kacci yāpanīyaṃ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikammanti no abhikkamanti || paṭikammosānam
paññāyati no abhikkamoti || ||
4 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dasako therānam bhikkhūnaṃ paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Khemakaṃ etad avoca || ||
Therā taṃ āvuso Khemaka evam āhaṃsu || || Kacci te āvuso khamanīyaṃ || la || no abhikkamo ti || ||
5 Na me āvuso khamanīyaṃ na yāpanīyaṃ || || la || ||
abhikkamosānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti || ||
6 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca || ||
Khemako avuso bhikkhu evam āha || || Na me āvuso khamanīyam || la || abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no
paṭikkamo ti || ||
7 Ehi tvaṃ āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaṃ
vadehi || || Therā taṃ āvuso Khemaka evam ahaṃsu || ||
Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho
vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho || imesu
āyasmā Khemako pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānaṃ vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassasīti || ||
8 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānam bhikkhūnam paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā || la || Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam āhaṃsu || || Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā
Bhagavatā ||
seyyatthīdaṃ || rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || || Imesu āyasmā Khemako pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānam vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassatīti || ||

[page 128]
128 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 89. 9
9 Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā ||
seyyathīdam rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññānupādānakkhandho || imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaṃ vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassāmīti || ||
10 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca || ||
Khemako āvuso bhikkhu evam āha || || Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathīdam
rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu na
kiñci attānaṃ va attaniyaṃ vā samanupassāmīti || ||
11 Ehi tvaṃ āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaṅkama || {upasaṅkamitvā} Khemakam bhikkhum
evaṃ vadehi || || Therā taṃ āvuso Khemaka evaṃ āhaṃsu ||
Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathīdam rūpupādānakkhandho pe ||
viññāṇupādānakkhando || ||
No ce kirāyasmā Khemako imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānaṃ vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassati ||
tenāyasmā Khemako arahaṃ khīṇāsavo ti || ||
12 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānaṃ bhikkhūnam paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako || pa || therā taṃ
āvuso Khemaka evam āhaṃsu || || Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathīdaṃ
rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || || No ce kirāyasmā Khemako imesu pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānam vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassati || tenahāyasmā Khemako arahaṃ khīṇāsavo
ti || ||
13 Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā ||
seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || Imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaṃ vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassāmi ||
na camhi arahaṃ khīṇāsavo || || Api ca me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigatam ayam aham
asmīti ca na samanupassāmī ti || ||

[page 129]
XXII. 89. 18] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 129
14 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhū || pa ||
there bhikkhū etad avoca || || Khemako āvuso bhikkhu evam āha || || Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā
Bhagavatā seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaṃ vā attaniyaṃ vā samanupassāmi || na camhi arahaṃ khīṇāsavo || || Api ca
me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigataṃ ayam aham asmīti na ca samanupassāmiti || ||
15 Ehi tvaṃ āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaṅkama || upasaṅkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum
evaṃ vadehi || || Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam āhaṃsu || ||
Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesi || || Rūpam asmīti vadesi aññatra rūpā asmīti
vadesi || Vedanam || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇam asmīti vadesi aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadesi || || Yam etam
āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesīti || ||
16 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānam bhikkhūnam paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaṅkami ||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Khemakam etad avoca || ||
Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam ahaṃsu || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesi || ||
Rūpam asmīti vadesi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadesi || Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhare || Viññāṇam asmīti vadesi
aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadesi || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesīti || ||
17 Alaṃ āvuso Dāsaka kiṃ imāya sandhāvanikāya āharāvuso daṇḍam aham eva yena therā bhikkhū
tenupasaṅkamissāmīti || ||
18 Atha kho āyasmā Khemako daṇḍam olumbha yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā therehi
bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||

[page 130]
130 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 89. 19
19 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Khemakaṃ therā bhikkhu etad avocuṃ || || Yam etam āvuso
Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesi || || Rūpam asmīti vadesi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadesi || Vedanaṃ ||
pe || Saññaṃ || {Saṅkhāre} || Viññāṇam asmīti vadesi aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadesi || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka
asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesīti || ||
20 Na khvāham āvuso rūpam asmīti vadāmi || || Na vedanaṃ || || Na saññaṃ || || Na saṅkhāre || || Na viññāṇam ||
{Na pi} aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadāmi || || Api ca me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigatam ayam
aham asmīti ca na samanupassāmi || ||
21 Seyyathāpi āvuso uppalassa vā padumassa vā puṇḍarīkassa vā gandho || Yo nu kho evaṃ vadeyya Pattassa
gandhoti Vaṇṇassa gandho pi Kiñjakkhassa gandho ti vā sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti || ||
No hetam āvuso || ||
Yathā katham panāvuso sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyyāti || ||
Pupphassa gandhoti kho āvuso sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyyāti || ||
22 Evam eva khvāham āvuso na rūpam asmīti vadāmi na pi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadāmi || || Na vedanam || Na
saññam || Na saṅkhāre || Na viññāṇam asmīti vadāmi na pi annatra viññāṇā asmīti vadāmi || || Api ca me āvuso
pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigatam ayam aham asmīti ca na samanupassāmi || ||
23 Kiñcāpi āvuso ariyasāvakassa pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni bhavanti || atha khvassa hoti yeva
pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīti chando Asmīti anusayo asamūhato || || so
aparena samayena pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati || || Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo
iti rūpassa atthagamo

[page 131]
XXII. 89. 28] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Iti vedanā || || Iti saññā || || Iti
{saṅkhārā} || || Iti viññāṇaṃ || iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti || ||
24 Tassimesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīti chando Asmīti anusayo asamūhato so pi samugghātaṃ
gacchati || ||
25 Seyyathāpi āvuso vattham saṃkiliṭṭham malaggahitaṃ tam enaṃ sāmikā rajakassa anuppadajjeyyuṃ || tam
enaṃ rajako ūse vā khāre vā gomaye vā samam madditvā acche udake vikkhāleti || ||
26 Kiñcāpi taṃ hoti vattham parisuddhaṃ pariyodātaṃ ||
atha khvassa hoti yo ca anusahagato ūsagandho vā khāragandho vā gomayagandho vā asamūhato || tam enaṃ
rajako sāmikānaṃ deti || tam enam sāmikā gandhaparibhāvite karaṇḍake nikkhipanti || yo pissa hoti anusahagato
ūsagandho vā khāragandho vā gomayagandho vā asamūhato so pi samugghātaṃ gacchati || ||
27 Evam eva kho āvuso kiñcāpi ariyasāvakassa pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni bhavanti || atha
khvassa hoti yo ca pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīti chando Asmīti anusayo
asamuhato || so aparena samayena pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati || Iti rūpaṃ iti
rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo || || Iti vedanā || || Iti sañña || ||
Iti saṅkhārā || || Iti viññāṇaṃ || iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti || || Tassa imesu pañcasu
upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato
Asmīti māno Asmīyi chando Asmīti anusayo asamūhato so pi samugghātaṃ gacchati || ||
28 Evaṃ vutte therā bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Khemakam etad avocuṃ || || Na kho pana mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ
Khemakam vihesā apekhā pucchimha

[page 132]
132 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 89. 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || api cāyasmā Khemako pahoti tassa
Bhagavato sāsanaṃ vitthārena ācikkhituṃ desetuṃ paññāpetuṃ paṭṭhapetuṃ vivarituṃ vibhajituṃ uttānīkatuṃ ||
||
29 Tayidaṃ āyasmatā Khemakena tassa Bhagavato sāsanam vitthārena ācikkhitaṃ desitaṃ paññāpitaṃ
paṭṭhapitam vivaṭaṃ vibhattaṃ uttānīkatanti || ||
30 Idam avoca āyasmā Khemako || attamanā therā bhikkhū āyasmato Khemakassa bhāsitam abhinanduṃ || ||
31 Imasmiñ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānam therānam bhikkhūnam anupādāya āsavehi
cittāni mucciṃsu āyasmato Khemakassa cāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).90 (8) Channo

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Channo sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallaṇā vuṭṭhito avāpuranam ādāya vihārena vihāram
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca || || Ovadantu mam āyasmanto therā anusāsantu mam āyasmantā therā
karontu me āyasmanto therā dhammiṃ kathaṃ yathāhaṃ dhammam passeyyan ti || ||
3 Evaṃ vutte therā bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Channam etad avocuṃ || || Rūpaṃ kho āvuso Channa aniccaṃ ||
vedanā aniccā || saññā aniccā || saṅkhārā aniccā || viññāṇam aniccaṃ || || Rūpam anattā || vedanā || saññā ||
saṅkhārā ||
viññāṇam anattā || || Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || ||
4 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa etad ahosi || || Mayham pi kho etam evaṃ hoti || || Rūpam aniccaṃ || vedanā ||
saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇam aniccaṃ || || Rūpaṃ anattā ||

[page 133]
XXII. 90. 10] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO 133
vedanā || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇam || || Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || ||
5 Atha ca pana me sabbasaṅkhārasamathe sabbūpadhipaṭinissagge taṇhakkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaṃ
na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati paritassanā || upādānam uppajjati paccudāvattati
mānasam || atha ko carahi me attāti || na kho panetaṃ dhammam passato hoti || || Ko nu kho me tathā
dhammaṃ deseyya yathāhaṃ dhammam passeyyan ti || ||
6 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme ||
satthu ceva {saṃvaṇṇito} sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ || pahoti ca me āyasmā Ānando tathā
dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathāhaṃ dhammam passeyyaṃ || || Atthi ca me āyasmante Ānande tāvatikā visaṭṭhi yaṃ
nūnāham yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyan ti || ||
7 Atha kho āyasmā Channo senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Kosambi-Ghositārāmo
yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi || pa || ||
8 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Channo āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca || || Ekam idāham āvuso Ānanda
samayam Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharāmi Isipatane Migadāye || ||
Atha khvāham āvuso sāyaṇhasamayaṃ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito avāpūraṇam ādāya vihārena vihāram upasaṅkamitvā
there bhikkhū etad avocaṃ || || Ovadantu mam āyasmanto therā dhammiṃ kathaṃ yathāhaṃ dhammam
passeyyan ti || ||
9 Evaṃ vutte mam āvuso therā bhikkhū etad avocuṃ || ||
Rūpaṃ kho āvuso Channa aniccaṃ || vedanā || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇam aniccaṃ || || Rūpam anattā || || la ||
|| viññāṇam anattā || || Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || ||
10 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Mayham pi kho etam evam hoti Rūpam aniccam

[page 134]
134 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 90. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pa || viññāṇam aniccaṃ || ||
Rūpam anattā || vedanā || saññā || saṅkhārā || viññāṇam anattā || sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti
|| ||
11 Atha ca pana me sabbasaṅkhārasamathe sabbūpadhipaṭinissagge taṇhakkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne
cittaṃ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati paritassanā || upādānam uppajjati paccudāvattati
mānasaṃ ||
atha ko carahi me attā ti || na kho panetaṃ dhammam passato hoti || || Ko nu kho me tathā dhammaṃ deseyya
yathāhaṃ dhammam passeyyan ti || ||
12 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Ānanda Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme ||
satthu ceva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ pahoti ca me āyasmā Ānando tathā
dhammaṃ desetuṃ yathāhaṃ dhammam passeyyaṃ || || Atthi ca me āyasmante Ānande tāvatikā visaṭṭhi yaṃ
nunāhaṃ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyan ti || ||
13 Ovadatu maṃ āyasmā Ānando anusāsatu maṃ āyasmā Ānando karotu me āyasmā Ānando dhammiṃ
kathaṃ yathāham dhammam passeyyan ti || ||
14 Ettakena pi mayam āyasmato Channassa attamanā || api nāma tam āyasmā Channo āvi akāsi khilam pabhindi
|| odahāvuso Channa sotam || bhabbo si dhammaṃ viññātun ti || ||
15 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa tāvatakeneva uḷāram pītipāmujjam uppajji || || Bhabbo kirasmi dhammaṃ
viññātun ti || ||
16 Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Channa Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā ca paṭiggahitaṃ Kaccānagottam bhikkhum
ovadantassa || || Dvayanissito khvāyaṃ Kaccāna loko yebhuyyena atthi tañceva natthi tañ ca

[page 135]
XXII. 91. 3] THERAVAGGO CATUTTHO. 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Lokasamudayaṃ kho Kaccāna
yathābhūtam sammappaññāya passato yā loke natthitā sā na hoti || loka nirodhaṃ kho Kaccāna yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya passato yā loke atthitā sā na hoti || || Upāyupādānābhinivesavinibandho khāyaṃ Kaccāna loko
yebhuyyena || tañcāyam upāyupādānaṃ cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā na upeti na upādiyati || nādhiṭṭhāti
Attā me ti || || Dukkham eva uppajjamānam uppajjati dukkhaṃ niruddhamānaṃ nirujjhatīti na kaṅkhati na
vicikicchati aparapaccayā ñāṇam evassa ettha hoti || || Ettāvatā kho Kaccāna sammādiṭṭhi hoti || ||
17 Sabbam atthīti kho Kaccāna ayam eko anto || Sabbam natthīti ayaṃ dutiyo anto || || Ete te Kaccāna ubho ante
anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti || ||
Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ || pa ||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā
saṅkhāranirodho || pa || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || ||
18 Evam etam āvuso Ānanda hoti yesaṃ āyasmantānaṃ tādisā sabrahmacāriyo anukampakā atthakāmā
ovādakā anusāsakā || idaṃ ca pana me āyasmato Ānandassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā dhammo abhisameto ti ||
||

SN_3,22(1).91 (9) Rāhulo (1)9

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || pa || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 136]
136 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 91. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato
katham passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāra-mamaṃkāramānānusayā
na hontīti || ||
4 Yaṃ kiñci Rāhula rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ
vā paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati ||
5-7 Yā {kāci} vedanā || pe || || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || pe || ||
8 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ va bahiddhā va || pa || || Sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam
mama Neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || ||
9 Evaṃ kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāra-mānānusayā na hontīti || ||
SN_3,22(1).92 (10) Rāhulo (2).
1-2 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato katham
passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkara-mamaṃkara-mānāpagataṃ
mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttan ti || ||
4 Yam kiñci Rāhula rūpaṃ || pe || yam dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso
attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
8 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānagatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti

[page 137]
XXII. 93. 4] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 137
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
9 Evaṃ kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāra-mānāpagatam mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttan ti || ||
Theravaggo catuttho ||
Tatruddānam bhavati || ||
Ānando Tisso Yamako ||
Anurādho ca Vakkali ||
Assajī Khemako Channo ||
Rāhulo apare duve ||
Vaggo tena pavuccati || ||

CHAPTER V PUPPHAVAGGO8 PAÑCAMO

SN_3,22(1).93 (1) Nadī

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || || voca || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave nadī pabbateyyā ohāriṇī duraṅgamā sīghasotā || || Tassā ubhosu tīresu kāsā ce pi jātā
assu || te naṃ ajjholambeyyuṃ || || Kusā ce pi jātā assu ||
te naṃ ajjholambeyyum || || Babbajā ce pi jātā assu || te nam ajjholambeyyuṃ || || Bīraṇā ce pi jātā assu || te nam
ajjholambeyyuṃ || || Rukkhā ce pi jātā assu || te nam ajjholambeyyuṃ || ||
4 Tassā puriso sotena vuyhamāno kase ce pi gaṇheyya te palujjeyyuṃ || so tato nidānaṃ anayavyasanam
āpajjeyya || || Kuse ce pi gaṇheyya || || Babbaje ce pi gaṇheyya || ||
Bīraṇe ce pi gaṇheyya || || Rukkhe ce pi gaṇheyya || te palujjeyyuṃ

[page 138]
138 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 93. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || so tato nidānaṃ anayavyasanam
āpajjeyya || ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme
avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme akovido sappurisadhamme
avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati || rūpavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || || Tassa
taṃ rūpam palujjati || so tato nidānam anayavyasanam āpajjati || ||
6-8 Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || ||
9 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati || viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || ||
Tassa taṃ viññāṇam palujjati || so tato nidānam anayavyasanam āpajjati || ||
10 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave || pe ||
16 Evam passaṃ || || pe || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).94 (2) Puppham (or Vaddham)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || || voca || ||
3 Nāham bhikkhave lokena vivadāmi loko ca mayā vivadati || || Na bhikkhave dhammavādī kenaci lokasmiṃ
vivadati || ||
4 Yam bhikkhave natthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi tam Natthī ti vadāmi || || Yam bhikkhave atthi
sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi tam Atthīti vadāmi || ||
5 Kiñca bhikkhave natthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānaṃ yam ahaṃ Natthīti vadāmi || ||

[page 139]
XXII. 94. 21] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 139
6 Rūpam bhikkhave niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ natthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānaṃ ||
aham pi taṃ Natthīti vadāmi || ||
7-9 Vedanā || Saññā || pe || Saṅkhārā || ||
10 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmādhammaṃ natthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi taṃ
Natthīti vadāmi || ||
11 Idaṃ kho bhikkhave natthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam yam aham pi Natthīti vadāmi || ||
12 Kiñca bhikkhave atthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam yam aham Atthīti vadāmi || ||
13 Rūpaṃ bhikkhave aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇamadhammam atthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi taṃ
Atthīti vadāmi || ||
14-16 Vedanā aniccā || la || ||
17 Viññāṇam aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam atthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi tam Atthīti
vadāmi || ||
18 Idaṃ kho bhikkhave atthi sammataṃ loke paṇḍitānam yam aham pi Atthīti vadāmi || ||
19 Atthi bhikkhave loke lokadhammo yaṃ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā
ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajeti uttānīkaroti || ||
20 Kiñca bhikkhave loke lokadhammo yaṃ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā
ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti || ||
21 Rūpam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo taṃ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā
abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānī karoti || || Yo bhikkhave Tathāgatena
evam ācikkhiyamāne desiyamāne paññāpiyamāne paṭṭhiyamāne vivariyamāne vibhajiyamāne uttānīkayiramāne na
jānāti na passati
[page 140]
140 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 94. 22
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || tam aham bhikkhave bālam
puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajānantam apassantaṃ kinti karomi || ||
22 Vedanā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo || pe ||
23 Saññā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo || ||
24 Saṅkhārā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo || ||
25 Viññānam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo taṃ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā
abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti || || Yo bhikkhave Tathāgatena
evam ācikkhiyamāne desiyamāne paññāpiyamāne paṭṭhapiyamāne vivariyamāne vibhajiyamāne uttānīkayiramāne
na jānāti na passati || tam aham bhikkhave bālam puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajānantam apassantam kinti
karomi || ||
26 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave uppalam vā padumaṃ vā puṇḍarīkaṃ vā udake jātam udake {saṃvaddhaṃ} udakā
{accuggamma} ṭhāti anupalittam udakena || ||
27 Evam eva kho bhikkhave Tathāgato loke {saṃvaddho} lokam abhibhuyya viharati anupalitto lokenāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).95 (3) Pheṇam

1 Ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Ayojjhāyaṃ viharati Gaṅgāya nadiyā tire || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi || ||
3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaṃ Gaṅgā nadī mahantaṃ phenapiṇḍam āvaheyya || || tam enaṃ cakkhumā puriso
passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva
khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya ||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave pheṇapiṇḍe sāro || ||
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaṃ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatam paccuppannam || pe || yaṃ dūre santike vā || tam
bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati

[page 141]
XXII. 95. 10] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 141
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso
upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati || asārakaññeva khāyati ||
kiñhi bhikkhave rūpe sāro || ||
5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye thullaphusitake deve vassante udake bubbuḷam uppajjati ceva nirujjhati ca
|| tam enaṃ cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso
upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya || tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya || kiñhi siyā bhikkhave
udakabubbuḷe sāro || ||
6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yā kāci vedanā atītānāgatapaccuppannā || pe || yā dūre santike vā || tam bhikkhu
passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati
tucchakaññeva khāyati asārakaññeva khāyati ||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave vedanāya sāro || ||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gimhānaṃ pacchime māse ṭhite majjhantike kāle marīcikā || tam enaṃ cakkhumā puriso
passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva
khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya || pa || kiñhi siyā bhikkhave marīcikāya sāro || ||
8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yā kāci saññā || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko sāragavesi sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno tiṇhaṃ kuṭhārim ādāya vanam
paviseyya || so tattha passeyya mahantaṃ kadalikkhandham ujuṃ navaṃ akukkajātaṃ || tam enam mūle
chindeyya mūle chetvā agge chindeyya agge chetvā pattavaṭṭiṃ vinibbhujeyya || so tassa pattavaṭṭiṃ
vinibbhujanto phegguṃ pi nādhigaccheyya kuto sāraṃ || ||
10 Tam enam cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || tassa tam passato nijjhāyato
yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya

[page 142]
142 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 95. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || kiñhi siyā bhikkhave kadalikkhandhe
sāro || ||
11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci {saṅkhārā} atītānāgatapaccuppannā || pa || ye dūre santike vā tam bhikkhu
passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati
tucchakaññeva khāyati asārakaññeva khāyati || kiñhi siyā bhikkhave saṅkhāresu sāro || ||
12 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave māyākāro vā māyākārantevāsī vā mahāpathe māyaṃ vidaṃseyya || tam enaṃ
cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || ||
Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya
asārakaññeva khāyeyya || kiñhi siyā bhikkhave māyāya sāro || ||
13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaṃ kiñci viññānaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam || pa || yaṃ dūre santike vā tam
bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva
khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati asārakaññeva khāyati || kiñhi siyā bhikkhave viññāṇe sāro || ||
14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu
pi || viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñaṇaṃ hoti ||
pe || || Nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti ||
15 Idam avoca Bhagavā idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca Satthā || ||
Pheṇapiṇḍūpamam rūpaṃ || vedanā bubbuḷupamā ||
Marīcikūpamā saññā || saṅkhārā kadalūpamā ||
Māyūpamañca viññāṇaṃ || dīpitādiccabandhunā || ||
Yathā yathā nijjhāyati || yoniso upaparikkhati ||
rittakaṃ tucchakaṃ hoti || yo nam passati yoniso ||2||

[page 143]
XXII. 96. 8] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 143
Imañca kāyam ārabbha || bhūripaññena desitaṃ ||
pahānā tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ || rūpam passatha chaḍḍitaṃ ||3||
Āyu usmāca viññāṇaṃ || yadā kāyaṃ jahantimaṃ ||
apaviddho tadā seti || parabhattam acetanaṃ ||4||
Etādisayaṃ santāno || māyāyam bālalāpinī ||
Vadhako eso akkhāto || sāro ettha na vijjati ||5||
Evaṃ khandhe avekkheyya || bhikkhu āraddhavīriyo ||
divāvāya divārattiṃ || sampajāno paṭissato ||6||
Jaheyya sabbasaññogaṃ || kareyya saraṇattano ||
Careyyādittasīso va || patthayaṃ accutam padan ti ||7|| ||

SN_3,22(1).96 (4) Gomayam

1-2 Sāvatthi || ārāme || Atha kho aññataro- || nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci rūpaṃ yaṃ rūpam niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati ||
5 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā yā vedanā niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā sassatisamaṃ tatheva
ṭhassati || ||
6 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci saññā yā saññā || pe || ||
7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci saṅkhārā ye saṅkārā niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā sassatisamaṃ tatheva
ṭhassanti || ||
8 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci viññāṇaṃ yaṃ viññāṇaṃ niccam dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ
sassatisamaṃ tattheva ṭhassatīti

[page 144]
144 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 96. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
9 Natthi kho bhikkhu kiñci rūpaṃ yam rūpaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati || ||
10-13 Natthi bhikkhu kāci vedanā || || kāci saññā || keci saṅkhārā || || kiñci viññāṇaṃ yaṃ viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ
dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ tatheva ṭhassatīti || ||
14 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ gomayapiṇḍaṃ pāṇinā gahetvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca || ||
15 Ettako pi kho bhikkhu attabhāvapaṭilābho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati || ||
16 Ettako ce pi bhikkhu attabhāvapaṭilābho abhavissa nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo || na yidam
brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettako pi attabhāvapaṭilābho
natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo || tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya ||
||
17 Bhūtapubbāham bhikkhu rājā ahosiṃ khattiyo muddhāvasitto || tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa
muddhāvasittassa catūrāsīti nagarasahassāni ahesuṃ Kusāvatīnāma-rājadhānipamukhāni || ||
18 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti pāsādasahassāni ahesuṃ
Dhammapāsādapamukhāni || ||
19 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti kūṭāgārasahassāni ahesuṃ
Mahābyūhakuṭāgārapamukhāni || ||
20 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti pallaṅkasahassāni ahesuṃ ||
dantamayāni sāramayāni sovaṇṇamayāni rūpiyamayāni goṇakatthatāni paṭikatthatānipaṭalikatthatāni kadalimiga
pavarapaccattharaṇāni sa-uttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni

[page 145]
XXII. 96. 31] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO. 145
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
21 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti nāgasahassāni ahesuṃ ||
sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālapaṭicchannāni uposathanāgarājapamukhāni || ||
22 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti assasahassāni ahesuṃ ||
sovaṇṇālaṅkarāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālāpaṭicchannāni Valāhakaassarājapamukhāni || ||
23 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti rathasahassāni ahesuṃ ||
sovaṇṇālaṅkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālapaṭicchannāni Vejayantarathapamukhāni || ||
24 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti maṇisahassāni ahesuṃ
maṇiratanapamukhāni || ||
25 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsīti itthisahassāni ahesuṃ || Subhaddādevīpamukhāni || ||
26 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsīti khattiyasahassāni ahesuṃ anuyantāni pariṇāyakaratanapamukhāni ||
||
27 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsīti dhenusahassāni ahesuṃ dukulasandanāni kaṃsupadhāraṇani || ||
28 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsīti vatthakoṭisahassāni ahesuṃ khomasukhumāni koseyyasukhumāni
kambalasukhumāni kappāsikasukhumāni || ||
29 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsīti thālipākasahassāni ahesuṃ || sāyam pātam bhattābhihāro
abhiharīyittha || ||
30 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā nagarasahassānam ekaññeva taṃ nagaraṃ hoti yam aham tena
samayena ajjhāvasāmi Kusāvatī rājadhānī || ||
31 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā pāsādasahassānam eko yeva so pāsādo hoti yam aham tena samayena
ajjhāvasāmi Dhammo pāsādo

[page 146]
146 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 96. 32
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
32 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā kuṭāgārasahassānam ekaññeva taṃ kūṭāgāraṃ hoti yam ahaṃ tena
samayena ajjhāvasāmi Mahābyūhaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ || ||
33 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā pallaṅkāsahassānam eko yeva so pallaṅko hoti yam ahaṃ tena
samayena paribhuñjāmi dantamayo vā sāramayo vā sovaṇṇa mayo vā rūpiyamayo vā || ||
34 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā nāgasahassānam eko yeva so nāgo hoti || yam aham tena samayena
abhirūhāmi Uposatho nāgarājā || ||
35 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā assasahassānam eko yeva so asso hoti || yam ahaṃ tena samayena
abhirūhāmi Valāhaka-assarājā || ||
36 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā rathasahassānam eko yeva so ratho hoti || yam ahaṃ tena samayena
abhirūhāmi Vejayanto ratho || ||
37 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā itthisahassānam ekā yeva sā itthi hoti || yā maṃ tena samayena
paccupaṭṭhāti Khattiyāni vā Velamikā vā || ||
38 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā vatthakoṭisahassānam ekaññeva taṃ vatthayugam hoti yam ahaṃ tena
samayena paridahāmi khomasukhumaṃ vā koseyyasukhumaṃ vā kambalasukhumam vā kappāsikasukhumaṃ
vā || ||
39 Tesaṃ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā thālipākasahassānam eko yeva so thālipāko hoti yato
nāḷikodanaparamam bhuñjāmi tadūpiyañca supeyyaṃ || ||
40 Iti kho bhikkhu sabbe te saṅkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇātā || ||
41 Evam aniccā kho bhikkhu saṅkhārā evam adhuvā kho bhikkhu saṅkhārā evam anassāsikā kho bhikkhu
saṅkhārā || ||

[page 147]
XXII. 97. 15] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 147
42 Yāvañcidam bhikkhu alam eva sabbesu saṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccitun ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).97 (5) Nakhāsikam

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci rūpaṃ yaṃ rūpaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati || ||
5 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā || pe ||
6 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci saññā || ||
7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci saṅkhārā || ||
8 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ tatheva
ṭhassatīti || ||
9 Natthi kho bhikkhu kiñci rūpaṃ yaṃ rūpaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati || ||
10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kāci vedanā || pe || kāci saññā || ||
keci {saṅkhārā} || pe || kiñci viññāṇam yaṃ viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ
sassatisamaṃ tatheva ṭhassatīti || ||
14 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaṃ nakhasikhāyam paṃsum āropetvā tam bhikkham etad avoca || ||
15 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu rūpaṃ natthi ṇiccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ tatheva
ṭhassati || || Ettakaṃ ce pi bhikkhu rūpam abhavissa niccaṃ dhuvam sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ || na
yidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi rūpaṃ natthi
niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ || tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya
|| ||

[page 148]
148 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 97. 16
16 Ettikā pi kho bhikkhu vedanā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā aviparināmadhammā sassatisamaṃ tatheva ṭhassati
|| || Ettikā cepi bhikkhu vedanā abhavissa niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā || na yidam
brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave ettikā pi vedanā natthi niccā
dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā || tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya || ||
17 Ettikā pi kho bhikkhu saññā natthi || pe ||
18 Ettakā pi kho bhikkhu saṅkhārā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā sassatisamaṃ tatheva
ṭhassanti || || Ettakā ce pi bhikkhu saṅkhārā abhavissaṃsu niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā || nayidam
brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakā pi saṅkhārā natthi niccā
dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā || tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya || ||
19 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu viññāṇam natthi niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammam sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati || || Ettakaṃ ce pi kho bhikkhu viññāṇam abhavissa niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ
avipariṇāmadhammaṃ nayidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho
bhikkhu ettakam pi viññāṇam natthi niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam aviparināmadhammam ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya || ||
20 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi bhikkhu || || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||

[page 149]
XXII. 99. 5] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 149
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
21 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu || ||
22 Evam passam || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).98 (6) Suddhikam (or Samuddakam)

1-2 Savatthi ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci rūpaṃ yaṃ rupaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ assatam avipariṇāmadhammam sassatisamaṃ
tatheva ṭhassati || ||
5-8 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā || pe || kāci saññā || ||
keci saṅkhārā || ||
Kiñci viññāṇaṃ yaṃ viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamaṃ tatheva ṭhassatīti
|| ||
9 Natthi kho bhikkhu kiñci rūpam yaṃ rūpaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sattatisamam
tatheva ṭhassati || ||
10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kāci vedanā || kāci saññā ||
keci saṅkhārā || kiñci viññāṇam yaṃ viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ dhuvaṃ sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammaṃ sassatisamam
tatheva ṭhassatīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).99 (7) Gaddula (or Bhaddula) (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānam sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ || ||
4 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yaṃ mahāsamuddo ussussati vissussati na bhavati || natvevāham bhikkhave
avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ dukkhassa antakiriyaṃ vadāmi || ||
5 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yaṃ Sineru pabbatarājā ḍayhati vinassati na bhavati || na tvevāham bhikkhave
avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānaṃ taṇhasaṃyojanānam sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmi

[page 150]
150 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 99. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
6 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yam mahāpathavī ḍayhati vinassati na bhavati || na tvevāham bhikkhave
avijjānīvaraṇānam sattānaṃ taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ sandhāvataṃ saṃsarataṃ dukkhassa antakiriyaṃ vadāmi || ||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sā gaddulabaddho daḷhe khīle vā thambhe vā upanibaddho tam eva khīlaṃ vā
thambhaṃ vā anuparidhāvati anuparivattati || evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ||
la || sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati || la || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇam
attato samanupassati ||
viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaṃ viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || || So rūpaññeva anuparidhāvati
anuparivattati || vedanaññeva || la || saññaññeva || saṅkhāre yeva viññāṇaññeva anuparidhāvati anuparivattati || ||
So rūpam anuparidhāvam anuparivattaṃ || vedanaṃ || la || saññaṃ ||
saṅkhāre || viññāṇam anuparidhāvam anuparivattaṃ na parimuccati rūpamhā || na parimuccati vedanāya || na
parimuccati saññāya || na parimuccati saṅkhārehi || na parimuccati viññāṇamhā || na parimuccati jātiyā
jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaṃ dassāvī || la || sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato
samanupassati || la || na vedanaṃ || || na saññaṃ || || na saṅkhāre || || na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || na
viññāṇavantaṃ vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaṃ na viññāṇasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || || So rūpaṃ nānuparidhāvati
nānuparivattati || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhare || viññāṇam nānuparidhāvati nānuparivattati || || So rūpam
anuparidhāvaṃ anuparivattaṃ parimuccati rūpamhā parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati saññāya parimuccati
saṅkhārehi parimuccati viññāṇamhā || parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi
upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||

[page 151]
XXII. 100. 8] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 151

SN_3,22(1).100 (8) Gaddula (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saṃsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṃ sattānam taṇhāsaṃyojanānaṃ
sandhāvataṃ saṃsārataṃ || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sā gaddulabaddho daḷhe khīle vā thambe vā upanibaddho || so gacchati ce pi tam eva
khīlaṃ vā thambhaṃ vā upagacchati || tiṭṭhati ce pi tam eva khīlaṃ vā {thambhaṃ} vā upatiṭṭhati || nisīdati ce pi
taṃ eva khīlaṃ vā thambhaṃ vā upanisīdati || nippajjati ce pi tam eva khīlam vā thambhaṃ vā upanippajjati || ||
5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano Rūpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati
|| ||
Vedanam || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati || || So
gacchati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upagacchati || tiṭṭhati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upatiṭṭhati ||
nisīdati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upanisīdati || nippajjati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upanippajjati ||
||
6 Tasmātiha bhikkhave abhikkhaṇaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ Dīgharattam idaṃ cittaṃ saṃkiliṭṭham
rāgena dosena mohenā ti || || Cittasaṃkilesā bhikkhave sattā saṃkilissanti || cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti || ||
7 Diṭṭhaṃ vo bhikkhave caraṇaṃ nāma cittanti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Tam pi kho bhikkhave caranaṃ nāma cittaṃ citteneva cintitaṃ || tena pi kho bhikkhave caraṇena cittena
cittaññeva cittataraṃ || ||
8 Tasmātiha bhikkhave abhikkhaṇaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ || Dīgharattam idam cittaṃ saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ
rāgena dosena mohenāti || || Cittasaṃkilesā bhikkhave sattā saṃkilissanti cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti || ||

[page 152]
152 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 100. 9
9 Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekanikāyaṃ pi samanupassāmi evaṃcittaṃ yathayidam bhikkhave tiracchānagatā
pāṇā te pi kho bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāṇā citteneva cittatā || || Tehi pi kho bhikkhave tiracchānagatehi pāṇehi
cittaññeva cittataraṃ || ||
10 Tasmātiha bhikkhave bhikkhunā abhikkhaṇaṃ sakaṃ cittam paccavekkhitabbaṃ Dīgharattam idaṃ cittaṃ
saṅkiliṭṭhaṃ rāgena dosena mohenāti || || Cittasaṃkilesā bhikkhave sattā saṃkilissanti || cittavodānā sattā
visujjhanti || ||
11 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave rajako vā cittakārako vā rajanāya vā lākhāya va haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjeṭṭhiyā vā
suparimaṭṭhe phalake vā bhittiyā vā dussapaṭṭe vā itthirūpaṃ vā purisarūpaṃ vā abhinimmineyya
sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṃ || evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano rūpaññeva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti ||
vedanaññeva || pe || saññaññeva || saṅkhāreva || viññāṇaṃ yeva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti || ||
12 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccaṃ bhante || ||
Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ || pa ||
13-14 Tasmātiha bhikkhave || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).101 (9) Vāsijaṭam (or Nāvā)

1-2 Savatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Jānato ham bhikkhave passato āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi || no ajānato apassato || ||
4 Kiñ ca bhikkhave jānato kim passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || || Iti rūpaṃ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa
atthagamo || || Iti vedanā || pe || Iti saññā || || Iti saṅkhārā || || Iti viññāṇaṃ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa
atthagamoti

[page 153]
XXII. 101. 12] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Evaṃ kho bhikkhave jānato evam
passato āsavānaṃ khayo hoti || ||
5 Bhāvanānuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me
anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyāti || atha khvassa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati || ||
6 Taṃ kissa hetu || abhāvitattā tissa vacanīyaṃ || || Kissa abhāvitattā || abhāvitattā catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ
abhāvitattā catunnaṃ sammappadhānānam abhāvitattā catunnaṃ iddhipādānam abhāvitattā pañcannam
indriyānam abhāvitattā pañcannaṃ balānam abhāvitattā sattannam bojjhaṅgānam abhāvitattā ariyassa
aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa || ||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tānassu kukkuṭiyā na sammā adhisayitāni
na sammā pariseditāni na sammā paribhāvitāni ||
8 Kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā
mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosampadāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjeyyunti ||
atha kho abhabbā va te kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam padāletvā
sotthinā abhinibbhijjituṃ || ||
9 Taṃ kissa hetu || tathā hi pana bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tāni kukkuṭiyā na
sammā adhisayitāni na sammā pariseditāni na sammā paribhāvitāni || ||
10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi evam icchā uppajjeyya
||
Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyāti || atha khvassa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati ||
11 Taṃ kissa hetu || abhāvitattā tissa vacanīyaṃ || ||
Kissa abhāvitattā || abhāvitattā || catunnam satipaṭṭhānānaṃ || la || atthaṅgikassa maggassa ||
12 Bhāvānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me
anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyā ti

[page 154]
154 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 101. 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || atha khvassa anupādāya āsavehi
cittaṃ vimuccati || ||
13 Taṃ kissa hetu bhāvitattātissa vacanīyaṃ || || Kissa bhāvitattā || bhāvitattā catunnam satipaṭṭhānānaṃ
bhāvitattā catunnaṃ sammappadhānānaṃ bhāvitattā catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā pañcannam
indriyānam bhāvitattā pañcannam balānam bhāvitattā sattannam bojjhaṅgānam bhāvitattā ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa
maggassa || ||
14 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā || tānassu kukkuṭiyā sammā adhisayitāni
sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni || kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā na evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me
kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjeyyunti ||
atha kho bhabbā va te {kukkuṭapotakā} pādanakhasikhāya va mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam padāletvā
sotthinā abhinibbhijjituṃ || ||
15 Taṃ kissa hetu || tathā hi pana bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tāni kukkuṭiyā sammā
adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni || ||
16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evam icchā uppajjeyya
Ahovata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyāti || atha khvassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati || ||
17 Taṃ kissa hetu || bhāvitattā tissa vacanīyaṃ || || kissa bhavitattā || bhāvitattā catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam || la ||
bhāvitattā ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa || ||
18 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave phalagaṇḍassa vā phalagaṇḍante vāsissa vā vāsijaṭe dissante aṅgulipadāni dissanti
aṅguṭṭhapādā || no ca khvassa evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti Ettakaṃ vata me ajja vāsijaṭassa khīṇam ettakam hiyyo ettakam
pareti || atha khvassa khīṇam khīṇante va ñāṇaṃ hoti || ||
19 Evaṃ eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti

[page 155]
XXII. 102. 6] PUPPHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
Ettakaṃ vata me ajja āsavānaṃ khīṇam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti || athakhvassa khīṇe khīṇante va ñāṇaṃ
hoti || ||
20 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave samuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabaddhāya chammāsāni udake pariyādāya
hemantike thalam ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni ||
tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavaṭṭāni appakasireneva paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti || ||
21 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato appakasireneva saññojanāni
paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavantīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).102 (10) Aniccatā (or Saññā)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra voca || ||
3 Aniccasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṃ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati sabbaṃ rūparāgam pariyādiyati
sabbaṃ bhavarāgam pariyādiyati sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānam pariyādiyati samūhanti || ||
4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye kasako mahānaṅgalena kasanto sabbāni mūlasantānakāni sampadālento
kasati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṃ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbaṃ
rūparāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati ||
sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānaṃ samūhanti || ||
5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pabbajalāyako pabbajaṃ lāyitvā agge gahetvā odhunāti niddhunāti nicchodeti || Evam
eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā || pe ||
6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ambapiṇḍiyā vaṇṭacchinnāya yāni tatra ambāni vaṇṭapaṭibaddhāni sabbāni tāni
tadanvayāni bhavanti

[page 156]
156 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 102. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā
bhāvitā || pa ||
7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo sabbā tā kūṭaṅgamā kūṭaninnā kūṭasamosaraṇā kūṭaṃ
tāsam aggam akkhāyati || || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā || pa || ||
8 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci mūlagandhā kāḷānusārī tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave
aniccasaññā || pa ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā lohitacandanaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave
aniccasaññā || pa ||
10 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci pupphagandhā vassikaṃ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave
aniccasaññā || pa ||
11 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci kuḍḍarājāno sabbe te rañño cakkavattissa anuyantā bhavanti || rājā tesaṃ
cakkavatti aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā || pe ||
12 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yā kāci tārakarūpānam pabhā sabbā tā candimapabhāya kalaṃ nāgghanti solasiṃ
candappabhā tāsam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā || pa || ||
13 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabham abbhussukkamāno sabbam
ākāsagatam tamagatam abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā
bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṃ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbaṃ rūparāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam bhavarāgam
pariyādiyati ||
sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānaṃ samūhanti || ||
14 Katham bhavitā ca bhikkhave aniccasaññā katham bahulīkatā sabbaṃ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati

[page 157]
XXII. 103. 3] ANTAVAGGO PATHAMO 157
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || sabbam asmimānam samūhanti
|| ||
15 Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo || || Iti vedanā || || Iti saññā || || Iti saṅkhāra || || Iti
viññāṇam iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti || ||
16 Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā evam bahulīkatā sabbaṃ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbaṃ
rūparāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati ||
sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānaṃ samūhantīti || ||
Pupphavaggo samatto ||
Tatra uddānaṃ ||
Nadī || Pupphañ ca Pheṇaṃ ca ||
Gomayañ ca Nakhāsikhaṃ ||
Suddhikam dve ca gaddulā ||
Vāsijaṭam Aniccatā ti ||
Vaggo Majjhimapaññāsako samatto || ||
Tassa Majjhimapaññāsakassa vagguddānaṃ ||
Upāyo Arahanto ca Khajjanī Therasambhayaṃ Pupphavaggena paññāsadutiyo tena vuccati || ||

SECTION III UPARIPAÑÑĀSAKA

CHAPTER I ANTAVAGGO PATHAMO

SN_3,22(1).103 (1) Ante

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Cattāro me bhikkhave antā || || Katame cattāro ||
[page 158]
158 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 108. 4
Sakkāyanto sakkāyasamudayanto sakkāyanirodhanto sakkāyanirodhagāminipatipadanto || ||
4 Katamo bhikkhave sakkāyanto || || Pañcupādānakkhandhātissa vacanīyaṃ || || Katame pañca || seyyathīdaṃ
rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saṅkhārupādānakkhandho
viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanto || ||
5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayanto || || Yāyam taṇhā ponabbhavikā nandi rāgasahagatā tatra
tatrābhinandinī || seyyathīdaṃ kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
sakkāyasamudayanto || ||
6 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhanto || || Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti
anālayo || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhanto || ||
7 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminipaṭipadanto || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam
sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminipaṭipadanto || ||
8 Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro antā ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).104 (2) Dukkham

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Dukkhañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dukkhasamudayañ cā dukkhanirodhañ ca dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadañ
ca || tam sunātha || ||
4 Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkham || || Pañcupādanakkhandhātissa vacanīyaṃ || || Katame pañca || seyyathīdaṃ
rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhaṃ || ||
5 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo || || Yāyam taṇhā ponabbhavikā || pa || vibhavataṇhā || || Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo || ||
6 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodho || || Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti
anālayo || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodho || ||

[page 159]
XXII. 106. 4] ANTAVAGGO PATHAMO 159
7 Katamā ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā || ||
Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).105 (3) Sakkāyo

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra -- voca || ||
3 Sakkāyañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sakkāyasamudayañ ca sakkāyanirodhañca sakkāyanirodhagāminiñ ca
paṭipadaṃ taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyo || || Pañcupādānakkhandhā tissa vacanīyaṃ || || Katame pañca || || Seyyathidaṃ
rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyo || ||
5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayo || || Yāyaṃ taṇhā ponabbhavikā || pa || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
sakkāyasamudayo || ||
6 Katamo ca sakkāyanirodho || || Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya ||
pa || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodho || ||
7 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā || || Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo || seyyathīdaṃ
sammādiṭṭhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || ||
8 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).106 (4) Pariññeyyā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pariññeye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi pariññā ca pariññātāviñca puggalaṃ || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katame ca bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā || || Rūpam bhikkhave pariññeyyo dhammo || Vedanā || pa || Saññā ||
Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam pariññeyyo dhammo || || Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā || ||

[page 160]
160 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 106. 5
5 Katamā ca bhikkhave pariññā || || Rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave pariññā ||
||
6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pariññātāvī puggalo || || Arahātissa vacanīyaṃ || Yo yam āyasmā {evaṃnāmo} evaṃgotto
||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave pariññātāvī puggalo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).107 (5) Samaṇā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || Seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho || pe ||
Viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca
ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam na pajānanti || pe ||
pajānanti || sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).108 (6) Samaṇā (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || Seyyathīdam {rūpūpādānakkhandho} || pe ||
4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam samudayañca
atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānanti || pe || pajānanti || sayam abhiññā
sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).109 (7) Sotāpanno

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || Seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho || pe ||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca
assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti

[page 161]
XXII. 112. 3] ANTAVAGGO PATHAMO 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_3,22(1).110 (8) Arahaṃ
1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || || Seyyathīdaṃ || rūpupādānakkhandho || pe ||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaṃ samudayañca atthagamañca
assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave
bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaññojano
sammadaññā vimutto ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).111 (9) Chandarāgī (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Rūpe bhikkhave yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha || evaṃ taṃ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati
ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakataṃ āyatim anuppādadhammaṃ ||
4-6 Vedanāya || pe || Saññāya || Saṅkhāresu ||
7 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha || evaṃ taṃ viññāṇam pahīnam bhavissati
ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhamman ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).112 (10) Chandarāgī (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Rūpe bhikkhave yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te
pajahatha

[page 162]
162 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 112. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || evaṃ taṃ rūpaṃ pahīnaṃ bhavissati
ucchinnamūlam || la || pe ||
4-5 Vedanāya || Saññāya || ||
6 Saṅkhāresu yo chando || pa || evaṃ te saṅkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā
āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
7 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha
|| evaṃ taṃ viññāṇaṃ pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim
anuppādadhamman ti || ||
Antavaggo samatto ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Ante Dukkhañca Sakkāyo ||
Pariññeyyā Samaṇā dve ||
Sotāpanno Arahañca ||
Dve ca Chandarāgiyo ti || ||

CHAPTER II DHAMMAKATHIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO.

SN_3,22(1).113 (1) Avijjā, or Bhikkhu (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || pa || ||
3 Nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Avijjā avijjāti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano rūpaṃ na pajānāti rūpasamudayaṃ na pajānāti rūpanirodhaṃ na pajānāti
rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṃ na pajānāti || ||
5-8 Vedanaṃ na pajānāti || Saññam || {Saṅkhāre} na pajānāti || pa || Viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṃ na
pajānāti || ||

[page 163]
XXII. 115. 8] DHAMMAKATHIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO. 163
9 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).114 (2) Vijjā, or Bhikkhu (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4 Vijjā vijjāti bhante vuccati || || Katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako rūpam pajānāti ||
rūpasamudayaṃ || rūpanirodhaṃ || rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānāti || ||
5-8 Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre pajānāti || la || Viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṃ pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).115 (3) Kathika (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante
vuccati || || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotīti ||
4 Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṃ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhū ti alaṃ vacanāya
|| || Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti
alaṃ vacanāya || || Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhamme
nibbānappatto bhikkhū ti alaṃ vacanāya || ||
5-7 Vedanāya ce bhikkhu || pe || Saññāya || Saṅkhārānaṃ ce bhikkhu || ||
8 Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṃ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaṃ
vacanāya || || Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno
bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāya || || Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhamme
nibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti

[page 164]
164 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 116. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||

SN_3,22(1).116 (4) Kathika (2)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante
vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hoti ||
kittāvatā dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti || kittāvatā diṭṭhadhammanibbānapatto hotīti || ||
3 Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṃ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alam vacanāya
|| || Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti
alam vacanāya || || Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhammanibbānapatto
bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanaya || ||
4-6 Vedanāya ce bhikkhu || pe || Saññāya ce bhikkhu || ||
Saṅkhārānaṃ ce bhikkhu || ||
7 Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṃ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaṃ
vacanaya || || Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno
bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāya || || Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti
Diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṃ vacanāyāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).117 (5) Bandhanā

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī || pe || sappurisadhammesu avinīto rūpam attato
samanupassati rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ attani vā rūpaṃ rūpasmiṃ vā attānaṃ || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave
assutavā puthujjano rūpabandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atīradassī apāradassī baddho jāyati
baddho mīyati baddho asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ gacchati || ||

[page 165]
XXII. 118. 3-5] DHAMMAKATHIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 165
4 Vedanam attato samanupassati || pe || vedanāya vā attānaṃ || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano
vedanābandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atīradassī apāradassī baddho jāyati baddho mīyati
baddho asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ gacchatī || ||
5-6 Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || ||
7 Viññāṇam attato samanupassatī || pa || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano
viññāṇabandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atīradassī apāradassī baddho jāyati baddho mīyati
baddho asmā lokā paraṃ lokaṃ gacchati || ||
8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānam dassāvī || la || sappurisadhammesu vinīto na rūpam attato
samanupassati || na rūpavantaṃ vā attānaṃ na attani vā rūpaṃ na rūpasmiṃ vā attānanaṃ || || Ayaṃ vuccati
bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako na rūpabandhanabaddho na sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho tīradassī pāradassī ||
parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || ||
9 Na vedanam attato || la || ||
10 Na saññam attato || la || ||
11 Na saṅkhāre attato || la ||
12 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati || pa || || Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako na viññāṇabandhanabaddho
na sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho tīradassī pāradassī ||
parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).118 (6) Parimucchita

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || || Rūpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassathāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Sādhu bhikkhave || Rūpam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
3-5 Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || ||
[page 166]
166 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 118. 6
6 Viññānam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassathāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Sādhu bhikkhave || viññāṇam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
7 Evam passaṃ || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).119 (7) Parimucchita (2)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassathāti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Sādhu bhikkhave || Rūpam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
3-5 Vedanaṃ || Saññaṃ || Saṅkhāre || ||
6 Viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassathāti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
Sādhu bhikkhave || Viññāṇam bhikkhave netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
7 Evaṃ || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).120 (8) Saññojanam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Saññojanīye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi saññojānaṃ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
3 Katame ca bhikkhave saññojaniyādhammā katamaṃ ca {saññojanaṃ} || ||
4 Rūpaṃ bhikkhave saññojaniyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taṃ tattha saññojanaṃ || ||
5-7 Vedanā || pa || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || ||

[page 167]
XXII. 122. 6] DHAMMAKATHIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO. 167
8 Viññāṇaṃ saññojanīyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taṃ tattha saññojanaṃ || ||
9 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saññojanīyā dhammā || idaṃ saññojananti || ||

SN_3,22(1).121 (9) Upādānam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Upādāniye ce bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi upādānaṃ ca || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā || katamam upādānaṃ || ||
5 Rūpam bhikkhave upādāniyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taṃ tattha upādānaṃ || ||
6-8 Vedanā || pa || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || ||
9 Viññāṇam upādāniyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taṃ tattha upādānaṃ || ||
10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā || idam upādānan ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).122 (10) Sīlam

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhito Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami
||
pa || etad avoca || || Sīlavatāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunākatame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbāti || ||
4 Sīlāvatāvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā pañcupādānakkhandā aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato
ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || ||
5 Katame pañca || || Seyyathīdaṃ rūpupādāpakkhando || ||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho || || Sīlavatāvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato dukkhato ||
pe ||
anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || ||
6 Ṭhānaṃ kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yaṃ sīlavā bhikkhu ime pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato dukkhato

[page 168]
168 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 122. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
pe || anattato yoniso manasi karonto sotāpattiphalam sacchikareyyāti || ||
7 Sotāpannena panāvūso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame dhammā yoniso manasikattabbāti || ||
8 Sotāpannena pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato || pe || anattato manasi
kattabbā || ||
9 Ṭhānaṃ kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yaṃ sotāpanno bhikkhu ime pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato || pe ||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto sakadāgāmiphalaṃ sacchikareyyāti || ||
10 Sakadāgāminā panāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame ca dhammā yoniso kattabbāti || ||
11 Sakadāgāminā pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato || pe || anattato manasi
kattabbā || ||
12 Ṭhānaṃ kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yaṃ sakadāgāmi bhikkhu pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato || pe ||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchikareyyāti || ||
13 Anāgāminā panāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbā ti || ||
14 Anāgāminā pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato || pe || anattato yoniso
manasi kattabbā || ||
15 Ṭhānaṃ kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yam anāgāmi bhikkhu ime pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato || pe ||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto arahattaphalaṃ sacchikareyyāti || ||
16 Arahatā panāvuso Sāriputta katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbāti || ||
17 Arahatā pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita ime pañcupādānakkhande aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato
ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || ||
18 Natthi khvāvuso arahato uttarikaraṇīyaṃ katassa vā paṭiccayo

[page 169]
XXII. 124. 9] DHAMMAKATHIKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || api ca kho ime dhammā bhāvitā
bahulīkatā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārāya ceva saṃvattanti satisampajaññāya cāti || ||

SN_3,22(1).123 (11) Sutavā

1 Bārāṇasi-nidānaṃ || ||

SN_3,22(1).124 (12) Kappo (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Kappo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante janato katham
passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānānusayā na hontī
ti || ||
4 Yaṃ kiñci Kappa rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnam
vā paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ
yathābhutaṃ sammāppaññāya passati || ||
5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || pe || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
8 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya passati || ||
9 Evaṃ kho Kappa jānato evam passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānānusayā na hontīti || ||

[page 170]
170 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 125. 1

SN_3,22(1).125 (13) Kappo (2)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaṃ nu kho bhante jānato katham
passato imasmiṃ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagataṃ
mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantam santam suvimuttan ti || ||
3 Yaṃ kiñci Kappa rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ||
la || sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
4-6 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci saññā || || Ye keci saṅkhārā || ||
7 Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāga apaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā
paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ viññāṇaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ||
8 Evaṃ kho Kappa jānato evam passato imasmiñ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu
ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagatam mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantam santaṃ suvimuttan ti || ||
Dhammakathikavaggo samatto || ||
Avijjā Vijjā dve Kathikā ||
Bandhanā Parimuccitā duve ||
Saññojānaṃ Upādānaṃ ||
Sīlaṃ Sutavā dve ca Kappenā ti || ||

CHAPTER III AVIJJĀVAGGO TATIYO

SN_3,22(1).126 (1) Samudayadhamma (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||

[page 171]
XXII. 126. 11] AVIJJĀVAGGO TATIYO 171
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā || pa || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho
bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano samudayadhammaṃ rūpaṃ Samudayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathādhammaṃ
na pajānāti || vayadhammaṃ rūpaṃ Vayadhammam rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || samudayavayadhammaṃ
rupaṃ Samudayavayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti ||
5 Samudayadhammaṃ vedanaṃ Samudayadhammā vedanāti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || vayadhammaṃ
vedanaṃ Vayadhammā vedanā ti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānati || samudayavayadhammaṃ vedanaṃ
Samudayavayadhammā vedanāti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti ||
6 Samudayadhammaṃ saññaṃ || pe ||
7 Samudayadhamme saṅkhāre Samudayadhammā saṅkhārāti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || vayadhamme saṅkhāre
Vayadhammā saṅkhārāti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || samudayavayadhamme saṅkhāre Samudayavayadhammā
saṅkhārāti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
8 Samudayadhammaṃ viññāṇam Samudayadhammaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || vayadhammaṃ
viññāṇaṃ Vayadhammaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || samudayavayadhammaṃ viññāṇaṃ
Samudayavayadhammam viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
10 Evaṃ vutte so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Vijjā vijjāti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
11 Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako samudayadhammaṃ rūpaṃ Samudayarūpanti yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
vayadhammaṃ rūpam Vayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti

[page 172]
172 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 126. 12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || samudayavayadhammaṃ rupaṃ
Samudayavayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ||
12 Samudayadhammaṃ vedanaṃ || pe ||
13 Samudayadhammaṃ saññaṃ || pe ||
14 Samudayadhamme saṅkhāre || pe ||
15 Samudayadhammaṃ viññāṇaṃ Samudayadhammaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti || vayadhammaṃ
viññāṇaṃ Vayadhammaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
samudayavayadhammam viññāṇaṃ Samudayavayadhammaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu vijjā ettāvatā vijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).127 (2) Samudayadhamma (2)

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmā ca MahāKoṭṭhito Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito sāyaṇhasamayam patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito || pa ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti āvuso
Sāriputta vuccati || katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano samudayadhammam rūpam Samudayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na
pajānāti || vayadhammaṃ rupaṃ || pe || samudayavayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti ||
5 Samudayadhammam vedanaṃ || pe ||
6 Samudayadhammaṃ saññaṃ || ||
7 Samudayadhamme saṅkhāre || ||
8 Samudayadhammam viññāṇam || pa || vayadhammaṃ viññāṇam || pa || Samudayavayadhammam viññāṇanti
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccati āvuso ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||

[page 173]
XXII. 130. 1-2] AVIJJĀVAGGO TATIYO 173

SN_3,22(1).128 (3) Samudayadhammā (3)

1-2 Bārāṇasi nidānaṃ || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso
Sāriputta vuccati || katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako samudayadhammaṃ rūpaṃ Samudayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
vayadhammaṃ rūpaṃ || pe || samudayavayadhammaṃ rūpaṃ Samudayavayadhammaṃ rūpanti yathābhūtaṃ
pajānāti || ||
5 Samudayadhammaṃ vedanaṃ || pe ||
6 Samudayadhammaṃ saññaṃ || ||
7 Samudayadhamme saṅkhāre || ||
8 Samudayadhammaṃ viññāṇaṃ || samudayavayadhammaṃ viññāṇanti yathābhutaṃ pajānāti || ||
9 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).129 (4) Assāda (1)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti āvuso
Sāriputta vuccati || Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca {nissaraṇañca} yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
5-7 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānam || ||
8 Viññāṇassa assādañca {ādīnavañca} nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).130 (5) Assāda (2)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaṃ Isipatane Migadāye || ||

[page 174]
174 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 130. 3
3 Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
5-7 Vedanāya || || pe || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
8 Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
9 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).131 (6) Samudaya (1)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || pa || ||
3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
5-8 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānam || || Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca
nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).132 (7) Samudaya (2)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti avuso
Sāriputta vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
5-8 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārāṇaṃ || || Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca nissaraṇañca
yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatāca vijjāgato hotīti || ||

[page 175]
XXII. 134. 8] AVIJJĀVAGGO TATIYO 175

SN_3,22(1).133 (8) Koṭṭhita (1)

1 Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
2 Atha kho Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ || pe ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Koṭṭhitam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjā ti āvuso
Koṭṭhita vuccati || Katamā nu kho āvuso Koṭṭhita avijjā vuccati || kittavatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
5-8 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānaṃ || || Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ
na pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
10 Evam vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam MahāKoṭṭhitam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati ||
katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotī ti || ||
11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti ||
12-14 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
15 Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
16 Ayaṃ vuccati āvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).134 (9) Koṭṭhita (2)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || ||
3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādinavañca nissaraṇañca
yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||
5-7 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
8 Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānāti || ||

[page 176]
176 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 134. 9
9 Ayaṃ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti || ||
10 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam MahāKoṭṭhitam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati ||
katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca
yathābhūtam pajānāti || ||
12-14 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || Saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
15 Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti || ayam
vuccatāvuso vijjāgato hotīti ||

SN_3,22(1).135 (10) Koṭṭhita (3)

1-2 Taññeva nidānaṃ || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Mahā-Koṭṭhitam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti āvuso
Koṭṭhita vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā hoti kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotī ti || ||
4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpam na pajānāti ||
rūpasamudayam na pajānāti || rūpanirodham na pajānāti ||
rūpanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam na pajānāti || ||
5-7 Vedanaṃ na pajānāti || pe || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || ||
8 Viññāṇaṃ na pajānāti viññāṇasamudayaṃ na pajānāti viññāṇanirodhaṃ na pajānāti vinnāṇanirodhagāminim
paṭipadaṃ na pajānāti || ||
9 Ayaṃ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā avijjāgato hotīti || ||
10 Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam MahāKoṭṭhitam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati || ||
Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpam pajānāti rūpasamudayam pajānāti

[page 177]
XXII. 137. 2] KUKKUḶA VAGGO CATUTTHO 177
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || rūpanirodham pajānāti
rūpanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadam pajānāti || ||
12-14 Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ || || Saṅkhāre || ||
15 Viññānaṃ pajānāti viññāṇassa samudayam pajānāti viññāṇanirodham pajānāti viññāṇanirodhagāminim
paṭipadam pajānāti || ||
16 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti || ||
Avijjāvaggo || ||
Tatruddānam || ||
Samudayadhammena tīṇi ||
Assāda apare duve ||
Samudayena dve vuttā
Koṭṭhitena apare tayoti || ||

CHAPTER IV KUKKUḶA-VAGGO CATUTTHO

SN_3,22(1).136 (1) Kukkuḷa

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra-voca || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave kukkuḷam || vedanā kukkuḷā ||
saññā kukkuḷā || saṅkhārā kukkuḷā || viññāṇaṃ kukkuḷām || ||
4 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || saññāya pi || saṅkhāresu
pi ||
viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati || ||
5 Nibbindaṃ virajjati || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).137 (2) Aniccena (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo chando pahātabbo || ||
Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṃ || ||

[page 178]
178 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 137. 3
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ || tatra vo chando pahātabbo || ||
4-6 Vedanā aniccā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
7 Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || tatra vo chando pahātabbo || ||
8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo chando pahātabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).138 (3) Aniccena (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo || || Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṃ || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo || ||
4-7 Vedanā || || Saññā || || {Saṅkhārā} || || Viññāṇaṃ aniccaṃ || tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo || ||
8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).139 (4) Aniccena (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Yam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṃ || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||
4-7 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || || Viññāṇam aniccaṃ || tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||
8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṃ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).140-142 (5-7) Dukkhena (1-3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3-8 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaṃ tatra vo chando pahātabbo || pa ||
3-8 rāgo pahātabbo || ||
3-8 chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).143-145 (8-10) Anattena (1-3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo || ||

[page 179]
XXII. 147. 3] KUKKUḶA VAGGO CATUTTHO 179
rāgo pahātabbo || || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ko ca bhikkhave anattā || ||
3 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā || tatra vo chando pahātabbo || || rāgo pahātabbo || || chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||
4-6 Vedanā anattā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
7 Viññānam anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo || || rāgo pahātabbo || || chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||
8 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo ||
rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || ||

SN_3,22(1).146 (11) Kulaputtena dukkhā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Saddhāpabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti || yaṃ rūpe nibbidā bahulaṃ vihareyya || ||
Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || || Viññāṇe nibbidā bahulaṃ vihareyya || ||
4 So rūpe nibbidā bahulaṃ viharanto || || Vedanāya || ||
Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || Viññāṇe nibbidā bahulaṃ viharanto rūpam parijānāti || || Vedanaṃ || || Saññaṃ ||
Saṅkhāre || Viññāṇam parijānāti || ||
5 So rūpam parijānaṃ || vedanaṃ || || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇam parijānaṃ parimuccati rūpamhā
parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati saññāya parimuccati saṅkhārehi parimuccati
viññāṇamhā parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati
dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).147 (12) Kulaputtena dukkhā (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Saddhāpabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti || yaṃ rūpe aniccānupassī vihareyya || ||
Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || || Viññāṇe aniccānupassī vihareyya || || pa || ||

[page 180]
180 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 147. 4-5
4-5 -parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).148 (13) Kulaputtena dukkhā (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Saddhā pabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti || yaṃ rūpe anattānupassī vihareyya || ||
Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || || Viññāṇe anattānupassī vihareyya || ||
4 So rūpe anattānupassī viharanto || vedanāya || saññāya || saṅkhāresu || viññāṇe anattānupassī viharanto rūpam
parijānati || vedanaṃ || saññaṃ || saṅkhāre || viññāṇam parijānāti || ||
5 So rūpam parijānaṃ vedanaṃ || saññam || saṅkhāre ||
viññāṇam parijānaṃ parimuccati rūpamhā parimuccati vedanāya pārimuccati saññāya parimuccati saṅkhārehi
parimuccati viññāṇamhā parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi
parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti || ||
Kukkuḷavaggo catuttho || ||
Tassuddānam || ||
Kukkuḷā tayo Aniccena || ||
Dukkhena apare tayo ||
Anattena tayo vuttā ||
Kulaputtena dve dukkhā ti || ||

CHAPTER V DIṬṬHIVAGGO PAÑCAMO

SN_3,22(1).149 (1) Ajjhattikam

1-2 Sāvatthi || Tatra-voca || ||
3 Kisminnu bhikkhave sati kim upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhanti || ||

[page 181]
XXII. 150. 5-9] DIṬṬHIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 181
4 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ || ||
6-8 Vedanāya sati || pa || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
9 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccam aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante Yam panāniccaṃ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaṃ
sukhadukkhanti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-13 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
14 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaṃ sukhadukkhan ti ||
||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Evampassaṃ || pa || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).150 (2) Etam mama

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti
samanupassatīti || ||
4 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5-9 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa

[page 182]
182 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 150. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || la || || Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya
viññāṇam abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassati || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccam vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pa || vipariṇāmadhammam api me tam anupādāya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti
samanupasseyyā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-13 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
14 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pa || || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti
samanupasseyyāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānatīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).151 (3) Eso attā3

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati So attā so loko
so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ ditthi uppajjati || So attā so loko so pecca
bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||
6-9 Vedanāya || Saññāya || Saṅkhāresu || Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi
uppajjati

[page 183]
XXII. 152. 5-7] DIṬṬHIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi
nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||
10 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yampanāniccam dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || So attā so loko
so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || {Saṅkhārā} || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || So attā so loko
so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Evam passaṃ || || pe || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).152 (4) No ca me siyā1

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || No cassaṃ no
ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatī ti || ||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || || pe || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na
bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||

[page 184]
184 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 152. 8
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na
bhavissāmi na me bhavissatī ti || ||
9 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || || Rūpaṃ niccam vā aniccam vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || || No cassaṃ
no me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatī ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10-13 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya No cassaṃ no ca me siyā
na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Evam passaṃ || pe || naparam itthattayāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).153 (5) Micchā

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa micchādiṭṭhi uppajjatī ti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || || pe ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa micchādiṭṭhi uppajjati || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññānaṃ upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa micchādiṭṭhi uppajjati || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya micchādiṭṭhi uppajjeyyā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||

[page 185]
XXII. 155. 5] DIṬṬHIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 185
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkham vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ || api nu tam anupādāya micchādiṭṭhi uppajjeyyāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).154 (6) Sakkāya

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjatīti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjati || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjati || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccam aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya sakkāya diṭṭhi uppajjeyyā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ || pe || api nu tam anupādāya sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjeyyāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).155 (7) Attānu

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa Attānudiṭṭhi uppajjatīti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa attānudiṭṭhi uppajjati || ||

[page 186]
186 KHANDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 155. 6-9
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa attānudiṭṭhi uppajjati || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya attānudiṭṭhi uppajjeyyā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || {Saṅkhārā} || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya attānudiṭṭhi uppajjeyyāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,22(1).156 (8) Abhinivesa (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti
saññojanābhinivesavinibandhāti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpaṃ abhinivissa uppajjanti saññojanābhinivesavinibandhā || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa uppajjanti saññojanābhinivesavinibandhā || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyyuṃ saññojanābhinivesavinibandhā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || no hetam bhante || ||
15 Evam passam || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

[page 187]
XXII. 158. 9] DIṬṬHIVAGGO PAÑCAMO 187

SN_3,22(1).157 (9) Abhinivesa (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti
saññojanābhinivesavinibandhājjhosānā ti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||

SN_3,22(1).158 (10) Ānandena

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || || upasaṅkamitvā || pa || Bhagavantam etad avoca ||
||
3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutvā eko
vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti || ||
4 Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Ānanda || Rūpaṃ niccam vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu tam anupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me
attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
5-8 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vāti-sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkhaṃ bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ ||
kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || ||
9 Tasmā ti hānanda yaṃ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam || ||

[page 188]
188 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXII. 158. 10
10 Evam passam || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
Diṭṭhivaggo pañcamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Ajjhattikam Etam mama Eso me attā No ca me siyā ||
Micchā Sakkāya Attānu dve || Abhinivesā Ānandenāti ||
6 Uparipaññāsakuddānaṃ || ||
Antaṃ Vijjā Samudayañ ca ||
Kukkulaṃ Diṭṭhi pañcamaṃ ||
Tatiyo paññāsako vutto
Nipāto ti pavuccatīti || ||
Khandhasaṃyuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ || ||

BOOK II RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA

CHAPTER I VAGGO PATHAMO

SN_3,23(2).1 (1) Māro

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Attha kho āyasmā Rādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami

[page 189]
XXIII. 2. 3] VAGGO PATHAMO 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam
abhivādetvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Māro Māro ti vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho
bhante Māro ti || ||
4 Rūpe kho Rādha sati Māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mīyati || tasmāti ha tvaṃ Rādha rūpam Māro ti passa
māretā ti passa mīyatīti passa rogoti passa gaṇḍo ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhūtanti passa || ||
Ye nam evam passanti te sammāpassanti || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati Māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mīyati || tasmāti ha tvaṃ Rādha viññāṇam Māro ti passa
māretā ti passa mīyatīti passa rāgo ti passa gaṇḍo ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhūtanti passa || ||
Ye nam evam passanti te sammāpassantī ti || ||
9 Sammādassanam pana bhante kimatthiyanti || ||
Sammādassanaṃ kho Rādha nibbidatthaṃ || ||
10 Nibbidā pana bhante kimatthiyā ti || ||
Nibbidā kho Rādha virāgatthā || ||
11 Virāgo pana bhante kimatthiyoti || ||
Virāgo kho Rādha vimuttattho || ||
12 Vimutti pana bhante kimatthiyāti || ||
Vimutti kho Rādha nibbānatthā || ||
13 Nibbānam pana bhante kimatthiyanti || ||
Assa Rādha pañhaṃ nāsakkhi pañhassa pariyantaṃ gahetuṃ || || Nibbānogadhaṃ hi Rādha brahmacariyaṃ
vussati nibbānaparāyanaṃ nibbānapariyosānan ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).2 (2) Satto

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 190]
190 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIII. 2. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Satto satto ti vuccati || kittāvatā nu
kho bhante satto ti vuccatīti || ||
4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tatra satto tatra visatto tasmā satto ti vuccati || ||
5-7 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || ||
8 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tatra satto tatra visatto tasmā satto ti vuccati || ||
9 Seyyathāpi Rādha kumārakā vā kumāriyo vā paṃsvāgārakehi kīḷanti || || Yāva kīvañca tesu paṃsvāgārakesu
avītarāgā honti avigatachandā avigatapemā avigatapipāsā avigatapariḷāhā avigatataṇhā || tāva tāni
paṃsvāgārakāni ālayanti keḷāyanti manāyanti mamāyanti || ||
10 Yato ca kho Rādha kumārakā vā kumāriyo vā tesu paṃsvāgārakesu vigatarāgā honti vigatachandā
vigatapemā vigatapipāsā vigatapariḷāhā vigatataṇhā || atha kho tāni paṃsvāgārakāni hatthehi ca pādehi ca
vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaṃsenti vikīḷanikaṃ karonti || ||
11 Evam eva kho Rādha tumhe rūpaṃ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaṃsetha vikīḷanikaṃ karotha taṇhakkhayāya
paṭipajjatha || ||
12-14 Vedanaṃ vikiratha || || Saññam vikiratha || ||
Saṅkhāre vikiratha || ||
15 Viññāṇaṃ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaṃsetha vikiḷanikaṃ karotha taṇhakkhayāya paṭipajjatha || || Taṇhakkhayo
hi Rādha nibbānan ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).3 (3) Bhavanetti

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bhavanetti bhavanettīnirodho ti bhante
vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante bhavanettī katamo bhavanettīnirodho ti || ||

[page 191]
XXIII. 5. 5] VAGGO PATHAMO 191
4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ya upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusāyā ||
ayaṃ vuccati bhavanettī tesaṃ nirodhā bhavanettīnirodho || ||
5-7 Vedanāya || || Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu || ||
8 Viññāne yo chando || pa || adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā ||
ayaṃ vuccati bhavanettī tesaṃ nirodhā bhavanettīnirodho ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).4 (4) Pariññeyyā

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || Pariññeye ca dhamme desissāmi
pariññañ ca pariññātāvim puggalaṃ ca taṃ suṇohi ||
pe ||
4 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katame ca Rādha pariññeyyā dhammā || || Rūpaṃ kho Rādha pariññeyyo dhammo ||
Vedanā pariññeyyo dhammo || Sañña || Saṅkhārā pariññeyyo dhammo || Viññāṇaṃ pariññeyyo dhammo || || Ime
vuccanti Rādha pariññeyyā dhammā || ||
5 Katamā ca Rādha pariññā || || Yo kho Rādha rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayaṃ vuccati Rādha
pariññā || ||
6 Katamo ca Rādha pariññātāvī puggalo || || Arahātissa vacanīyaṃ || yoyam āyasmā evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto ayam
vuccati Rādha pariññātāvī puggalo ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).5 (5) Samaṇā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca ||
seyyathīdam rūpūpādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
5 Ye hi keci Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesaṃ pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca ādīnavañca
nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ na pajānanti

[page 192]
192 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIII. 5. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || na me te Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā
vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā || na ca pana te āyasmanto
sāmaññattham vā brahmaññatthaṃ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || ||
6 Ye ca kho keci Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca
ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānanti || te kho Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva
samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇā sammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañca
brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).6 (6) Samaṇā (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || ||
Seyyathīdam rūpūpādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇūpādānakkhandho || ||
5-6 Ye hi keci Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaṃ samudayañca
atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam na pajānanti || || pe || || sayam abhiññā sacchi
katvā upasampajja viharantīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).7 (7) Sotāpanno

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || || Seyyathīdaṃ {rūpūpādānakkhandho} || pe ||
viññāṇūpādānakkhandho || ||

[page 193]
XXIII. 9. 6-7] VAGGO PATHAMO 193
5 Yato ca kho Rādha ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam samudayañca atthagamañca
assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañcā yathābhūtam pajānāti ||
ayam vuccati Rādha ariyasāvako Sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).8 (8) Arahā

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pañca || ||
Seyyathidaṃ rūpupādānakkhandho || pe || viññāṇupādānakkhandho || ||
5 Yato ca kho Rādha bhikkhu imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam samudayañca atthagamañca
assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu {Arahaṃ}
khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇa bhava saññojano sammad
aññāvimutto ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).9 (9) Chandarāga (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chande yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha || || evaṃ taṃ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati
ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaṃ || ||
5 Vedanāya yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha || evaṃ sā vedanā pahīnā bhavissati
ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
6-7 Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā taṃ pajahatha || evante saṅkhārā pahīnā
bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
[page 194]
194 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIII. 9. 8
8 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha || evaṃ taṃ viññāṇam bhavissati || pa || dhamman
ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).10 (10) Chandarāga (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭānābhinivesānusayā te
pajahatha || evan taṃ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakataṃ āyatim
anuppādadhammaṃ || ||
5 Vedanāya yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā tanhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te
pajahatha || evaṃ sā vedanā pahīnā bhavissati ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā || pa || āyatim anuppādadhammā || ||
6-7 Saññāya || || Saṅkhāresu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ya upāyupādānā cetaso
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha || evante saṅkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā || pa || āyatim
anuppādadhammā || ||
8 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha
|| evantaṃ viññāṇam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim
anuppādadhamman ti || ||
Rādhasaṃyuttassa pathamo vaggo || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Māro Satto Bhavanettī || ||
Pariññeyyā Samaṇā duve ||
Sotāpanno Arahā ca ||
Chandarāgā apare duve ti || ||

[page 195]
XXIII. 14. 4] DUTIYO VAGGO 195

CHAPTER II DUTIYO VAGGO

SN_3,23(2).11 (1) Māro

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Māro Māro ti bhante
vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante Māroti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha Māro vedanā Māro saññā Māro saṅkhārā Māro viññānam Māro || ||
5 Evam passaṃ Rādha sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).12 (2) Māradhammo

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Māradhammo
Māradhammo ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante Māradhammo ti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha Māradhammo vedanā Māradhammo saññā Māradhammo saṅkhārā Māradhammo
viññāṇam Māradhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ Rādha || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).13 (3) Anicca (1)

1-3 Aniccam aniccanti bhante vuccati || katamannu kho bhante aniccanti || ||
4 Rupaṃ kho Rādha aniccaṃ || vedanā aniccā || sañña aniccā || saṅkhārā aniccā || viññāṇam aniccaṃ || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).14 (4) Anicca (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Aniccadhammo
aniccadhammo ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante aniccadhammo ti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha aniccadhammo || vedanā aniccadhammo

[page 196]
196 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIII. 14. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || saññā || saṅkharā aniccadhammo ||
viññāṇam aniccadhammo || ||
5 Evam passam || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).15 (5) Dukkha (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dukkhaṃ dukkhanti
bhante vuccati || || Katamannu kho bhante dukkhanti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha dukkhaṃ || vedanā dukkhā || saññā ||
saṅkhārā dukkhā || viññānaṃ dukkhaṃ || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).16 (6) Dukkha (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dukkhadhammo
dukkhadhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante dukkhadhammoti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho bhante dukkhadhammo || vedanā dukkhadhammo saññā || saṅkhārā dukkhadhammo || viññāṇaṃ
dukkhadhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).17 (7) Anatta (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Anattā anattā ti bhante
vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante anattāti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha anattā || vedanā anattā || saññā ||
saṅkhārā anattā || viññāṇam anattāti || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).18 (8) Anatta (2)

1-3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Anattadhammo anattadhammoti
bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante anattadhammoti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha anattadhammo || vedanā
anatta-------------------------------------------------------------------------dhammo

[page 197]
XXIII. 22. 1-3] DUTIYO VAGGO 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || saññā || saṅkhārā anattadhammo ||
viññāṇam anattadhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).19 (9) Khaya

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Khayadhammo
khayadhammo ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante khayadhammoti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha khayadhammo || vedanā || saññā ||
saṅkhārā khayadhammo || viññāṇaṃ khayadhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).20 (10) Vaya

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vayadhammo
vayadhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante vayadhammoti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha vayadhammo || vedanā vayadhammo || saññā || saṅkhārā vayadhammo || viññāṇaṃ
vayadhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).21 (11) Samudaya

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Samudayadhammo
samudayadhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante samudayadhammoti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha samudayadhammo || vedanā samudayadhammo || saññā || saṅkhārasamudayadhammo ||
viññāṇaṃ samudayadhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_3,23(2).22 (12) Nirodhadhamma

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nirodhadhammo
nirodhadhammoti

[page 198]
198 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIII. 22. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Katamo nu kho bhante
nirodhadhammo ti || ||
4 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha nirodhadhammo || vedanā || saññā ||
saṅkhārā nirodhadhammo || viññāṇaṃ nirodhadhammo || ||
5 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
Vaggo dutiyo || ||
Uddānam || ||
Māro ca Māradhammo ca || ||
Aniccehi pare duve ||
Dukkhehi ca dve vuttā ||
Anattehi tatheva ca || ||
Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaṃ ||
Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti || ||
CHAPTER III ĀYĀCANA-VAGGO TATIYO
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante
Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṃ desetu || pe || pahitatto vihareyyan ti || ||

SN_3,23(2).23 (1) Māro

4 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo || ko ca Rādha Māro || || Rūpam kho Rādha Māro || tatra te
chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo ||
Saññā || || Saṅkhārā Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
Viññāṇam Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||

SN_3,23(2).24 (2) Māradhammo

4 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||

[page 199]
XXIII. 34. 5] ĀYĀCANA-VAGGO TATIYO 199

SN_3,23(2).25-26 (3-4) Anicca (1-2)

4 Yaṃ kho Rādha aniccaṃ ||
4 Yo kho Rādha aniccadhammo ||

SN_3,23(2).27-28 (5-6) Dukkham (1-2)

4 Yaṃ kho Rādha dukkhaṃ || ||
4 Yo kho Rādha dukkhadhammo ||

SN_3,23(2).29-30 (7-8) Anatta (1-2)

4 Yo kho Rādha anattā ||
4 Yo kho Rādha anattadhammo ||

SN_3,23(2).31-32 (9-10) Khaya-Vaya

4 Yo kho Rādha khayadhammo ||
4 Yo kho Rādha vayadhammo ||

SN_3,23(2).33 (11) Samudaya

4 Yo kho Rādha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||

SN_3,23(2).34 (12) Nirodhadhammo

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante ||
pe || vihareyyan ti || ||
4 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ko ca
Rādha nirodhadhammo || || Rūpaṃ kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || Vedanā
nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo ||
|| Viññāṇaṃ nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
5 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || ||
Āyācanavaggo tatiyo || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
[page 200]
200 RĀDHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIII. 35. 1-3
Māro ca Māradhammo ca ||
Aniccena apare duve ||
Dukkhehi ca dve vuttā ||
Anattehi apare dve
Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaṃ ||
Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti || ||

CHAPTER IV UPANISINNAVAGGO CATUTTHO

SN_3,23(2).35 (1) Māro

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || ||
4 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Ko ca Rādha Māro || || Rūpaṃ kho Rādha Māro || tatra te
chando pahātabbo || pa || Viññāṇam Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando
pahātabbo ti || ||
5 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te rāgo pahātabbo || pe ||
6 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo ||

SN_3,23(2).36 (2) Māradhammo

4 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || ||
5 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te rāgo pahātabbo || ||
6 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||

SN_3,23(2).37-38 (3-4) Aniccam (1-2)

4-6 Yaṃ kho Rādha aniccaṃ || ||
4-6 Yo kho Rādha aniccadhammo || ||

[page 201]
XXIII. 46. 7] UPANISINNAVAGGO CATUTTHO 201

SN_3,23(2).39-40 (5-6) Dukkhaṃ (1-2)

4-6 Yaṃ kho Rādha dukkhaṃ || ||
4-6 Yaṃ kho Rādha dukkhadhammaṃ ||

SN_3,23(2).41-42 (7-8) Anatta (1-2)

4-6 Yo kho Rādha anattā ||
4-6 Yo kho Rādha anattadhammo ||

SN_3,23(2).43-45 (9-11) Khaya-Vaya-Samudaya

4-6 Yo kho Rādha khayadhammo ||
4-6 Yo kho Rādha vayadhammo ||
4-6 Yo kho Rādha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabboti ||
SN_3,23(2).46 (12) Nirodhadhamma
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || Yo kho Rādha
nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ko ca Rādha
nirodhadhammo || ||
4-6 Rūpaṃ kho Rādha nirodhadhammo || tatra te chando pahātabbo || tatra te rāgo pahātabbo || tatra te
chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
Viññāṇaṃ nirodhadhammo || tatra te chando pahātabbo ||
rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo || ||
7 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo || tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || ||
Upanisinnavaggo catuttho || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Māro ca Māradhammo ca || Aniccā aparena dve ||
Dukkhaṃ ca dve vuttā || dve Anattehi aṭṭhamaṃ ||
Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaṃ || Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti || ||
Rādha-Saṃyuttam ||

[page 202]
202 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 1. 1-2

BOOK III DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM

CHAPTER I SOTĀPATTIVAGGO

SN_3,24(3).1 (1) Vātam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi upajjati || Na vātā vāyanti
na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante || pe || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo
sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāyasati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || {Na} vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti
na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
9 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkham vā taṃ sukhaṃ vāti ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti
na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo pi jāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||

[page 203]
XXIV. 2. 3] SOTĀPATTIVAGGO 203
No hetam bhante || ||
10-12 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
13 Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || Na vātā vāyanti
||
na najjo sandanti || na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
14 Yam pidam diṭṭhaṃ sutam mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccam vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ taṃ sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeya || Na vātā vāyanti
na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti || dukkhasamudaye pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhanirodhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti ||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno
avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti ||

SN_3,24(3).2 (2) Etam mamam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Etam mama eso
ham asmi eso me attā ti || ||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||

[page 204]
204 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 2. 4
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attāti || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me
attāti || ||
9 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || la || ||
10-12 Vedanā || || Saññā || || Saṅkhārā || ||
13 Viññāṇam niccam aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pa ||
Api nu tam upādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
14 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutam mutam viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ va
aniccaṃ vā ti ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā taṃ sukkhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso
ham asmi eso me attāti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).3 (3) So attā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca
bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||

[page 205]
XXIV. 4. 4] SOTĀPATTIVAGGO 205
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca
bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || So attā so loko so pecca
bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo || ||
9-13 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya So attā ||
la || avipariṇāmadhammo ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
14 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutam mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato
avipariṇāmadhammoti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyanoti || ||

SN_3,24(3).4 (4) No ca me siyā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati No cassaṃ no ca me siyā
na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti || ||
3 Bhagavaṃ-mūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na
bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti

[page 206]
206 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 4. 5-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na
bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti || ||
9 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || || pe ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10-13 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkharā || Viññāṇam || ||
14 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuviracitam manasā tam pi niccaṃ va
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || || pe ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya No cassaṃ no ca me siyā na bhavissami na me bhavissatīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkha pahīnā
hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipādāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).5 (5) Natthi

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Natthi dinnam
natthi yiṭṭhaṃ natthi hutaṃ natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānam phalaṃ vipāko natthi ayaṃ loko natthi paraloko
natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā natthi loke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammā paṭipannā ye
imañca lokam paraṃ ca lokaṃ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedenti || || Catummahābhūtiko ayam puriso yadā
kālaṃ karoti pathavīpathavīkāyam anupeti anupagacchati

[page 207]
XXIV. 5. 10-13] SOTĀPATTIVAGGO 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || āpoāpokāyam anupeti anupagacchati
|| tejo tejokāyam anupeti anupagacchati || vāyovāyokāyam anupeti anupagacchati || ākāsam indriyāni saṅkamanti
āyanti pañcamā purisā matam ādāya gacchanti yāvā āḷāhanāpādāni paññāyanti kāpotakāni atthīni bhavanti
bhasmantāhūtiyo dattupaññattam idaṃ dānaṃ nāma tesaṃ tucchaṃ musāvilāpo ye keci atthikavādaṃ vadanti
bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti || ||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi upajjati || Natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ ||
pe || kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ || pe ||
Kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā || ||
9 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Rūpam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ || pa || kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti
vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10-13 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe || ||
Dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ || pe ||
[page 208]
208 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 5. 14
kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
14 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || || pe || ||
Dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ || pa ||
ye keci atthikavādaṃ vadanti bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti ||
||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).6 (6) Karoto

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Karato
kārayato chindato chedāpayato vadhato vadhāpayato socato socayato kilamato kilamapāyato phandato
phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiṃ chindato nillopam harato ekāgārikaṃ karonto
paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṃ gacchato musābhaṇato karato na kariyati pāpaṃ || || Khurapariyantena ce pi
cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekaṃ maṃsakhalam ekam maṃsapuñjam kareyya || natthi tato nidānam
pāpaṃ natthi pāpassa āgamo || || Dakkhiṇam ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto
chedāpento pacanto pācento

[page 209]
XXIV. 6. 16] SOTĀPATTIVAGGO 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaṃ natthi pāpassa āgamo || ||
Uttaraṃ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṃ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento || natthi tato nidānam puññaṃ natthi
puññassa āgamo || dānena damena saṃyamena saccavajjena natthi puññaṃ natthi puññassa āgamo ti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || Karato kārayato || pa || natthi
puññaṃ natthi puññāssa āgamo || ||
6-8 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
9 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || || Karato kārayato || pe || natthi
puññaṃ natthi puññassa āgamo || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ va ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Karato kārayato || pe || natthi puññaṃ natthi puññassa āgamo ti || ||
No hetam bhante ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ || ||
15 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭham sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccam vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Karato kārayato || pa || natthi puññaṃ natthi puññassa āgamo ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
16 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti
||
pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

[page 210]
210 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 7. 1-2

SN_3,24(3).7 (7) Hetu

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || || Natthi hetu
natthi paccayo sattānaṃ saṅkilesāya || ahetu-apaccayā sattā saṃkilissanti || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo
sattānaṃ vissuddhiyā || ahetu-apaccayā sattā visujjhanti || || Natthi balam natthi viriyaṃ natthi purisathāmo natthi
purisaparakkamo || sabbe sattā sabbe pāṇā sabbe bhūtā sabbe jīvā avasā abalā aviriyā
niyatisaṅgatibhāvapariṇatā chasvevābhijātisu sukhadukkham {paṭisaṃvedentīti} || ||
3 {Bhagavaṃmūlakā} no bhante dhammā || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Natthi hetu natthi paccayo la ||
sukhadukkhaṃ {patiaṃventīti} || ||
5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo || pe ||
sukhadukkham paṭisaṃvedentīti || ||
9 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || Natthi hetu natthi
paccayo || pe || sukhadukkham paṭisaṃvedentīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10-13 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhāra || Viññāṇaṃ || ||
14 Yam pidam diṭṭhaṃ sutam mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe || dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya ||
natthi hetu natthi paccayo || pa || sukhadukkham paṭisaṃvedentīti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu thānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā
pahīnā hoti

[page 211]
XXIV. 8. 5] SOTĀPATTIVAGGO 211
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā
paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako || pe ||
sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).8 (8) (Mahā) Diṭṭhena

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || || Sattime kāyā
akaṭā akaṭavidhā animmitā animmātā vañjhā kuṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā te na iñjanti na vipariṇāmenti na
aññamaññam vyābādhenti || nālam aññamaññassa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā || ||
3 Katame satta || || Pathavīkāyo apokāyo tejokāyo vāyokāyo || sukhe dukkhe jīve || || Sattime kāyā akaṭā
akaṭavidhā animmitā animmātā vañjhā kuṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā te na iñjanti na vipariṇāmenti na aññamaññaṃ
vyābādhenti || nālam aññamaññāssa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā || ||
4 Yo pi tiṇhena satthena sīsaṃ chindati na koci taṃ jīvitā voropeti || sattannaṃ tveva kāyānam antarena sattham
vivaram anupavisati || ||
5 Cuddasa kho panimāni yonipamukhasatasahassāni saṭṭhi ca satāni cha ca satāni || pañca kammasatāni pañca
ca kammāni tīni ca kammāni kamme ca aḍḍhakamme ca dvaṭṭhipaṭipadā dvaṭṭhantarakappā chaḷābhijātiyo
aṭṭhapurisabhūmiyo ekūnapaññāsa ājīvakasate ekūnapaññāsa paribbājakasate ekūnapaññāsanāgavāsasate vīse
indriyasate tiṃse niriyasate chattiṃsa rajodhātuyo satta saññīgabbhā satta asaññīgabbhā satta nigaṇṭhigabbhā
satta dibbā satta mānusā satta pesācā satta sarā satta pavudhā satta papātā satta ca papātasatāni satta supinā
satta ca supinasatāni cullāsīti mahākappuno satasahassāni bāle ca paṇḍite ca sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā
dukkhassantaṃ karissanti

[page 212]
212 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 8. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
6 Tattha natthi Imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā aparipakkaṃ vā kammam
paripācessami paripakkaṃ vā kammam phussa phussa vyantikarissamīti hevam natthi || doṇamite sukhadukkhe
pariyantakate saṃsāre natthi hāyanavaḍḍhane natthi ukkhaṃsāvakaṃse || ||
7 Seyyathāpi nāma suttaguḷe khitte nibbeṭhiyamānam eva paleti evam evam bāle ca paṇḍite ca nibbeṭhiyamānā
sukhadukkham palentīti || ||
8 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
9 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpaṃ upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā
||pe || || sukhadukkham palentīti || ||
10-16 Vedanāya sati || ||
17-22 Saññāya sati || ||
23-28 Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
29-34 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || || Sattime kāyā akaṭā
akaṭavidhā || pe || || sukhadukkham palenti || ||
35-40 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ viparināmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sattime kāyā
akaṭā akaṭavidhā || pa || sukhaṃ dukkham palentīti || ||

[page 213]
XXIV. 9. 14] SOTĀPATTIVAGGO 213
No hetam bhante || ||
41-46 Yam pi diṭṭhaṃ sutam mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā || la || nibbeṭhiyamānā
sukhadukkham palentīti || ||
47 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhapissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).9 (9) Sassato loko

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti ||
||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti || ||
5-8 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || || Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa
evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti || ||
9 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti ||
Aniccam bhante || || pe || ||
Dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10-13 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ || ||
14 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭham sutam mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || || pe || ||

[page 214]
214 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 9. 15
Dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammaṃ api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako
sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).10 (10) Asassato loko

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Asassato loko ti
|| ||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
4-13 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati || pa || Viññāṇaṃ niccam aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pa || ||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
14 Yam pi diṭṭhaṃ sutam mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ va aniccaṃ
vāti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || || pe || ||
niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
SN_3,24(3).11 (11) Antavā
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Antavā loko ti ||
||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || la || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

[page 215]
XXIV. 17. 1-2] SOTĀPITTIVAGGO 215

SN_3,24(3).12 (12) Anantavā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim ābhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Anantavā loko ti
|| ||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || || la || niyato samparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).13 (13) Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīram

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ
sariranti || ||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || || pa || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).14 (14) Aññam jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīsaṃ

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Aññaṃ jīvaṃ
aññaṃ sarīranti || ||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || la || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).15 (15) Hoti tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃdiṭṭhi uppajjati Hoti Tathāgato
param maranā ti || ||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pa || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).16 (16) Na hoti Tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃditthi uppajjati Na hoti tathāgato
param maraṇā ti || ||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pa || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).17 (17) Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Hoti ca na ca
hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti

[page 216]
216 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 17. 3-15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pa || niyato saṃbodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).18 (18) Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kiṃ upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Neva hoti na
na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti || ||
3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
4-8 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti
tathāgato param maraṇa ti || pa || ||
9 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccam vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe ||
Dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
paraṃ maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
10-13 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇaṃ || ||
14 Yam pidaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicāritam manasā tam pi niccaṃ vā
aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || ||
Yam panāniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vā tam sukhaṃ vā ti || ||
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam panāniccam dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na
hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā
hoti ||
dukkhasamudaye pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhanirodhe pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā
paṭipadāya pissa kaṅkhā pahīnā hoti || ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato
sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

[page 217]
XXIV. 19. 10-15] PURIMAGAMANAM 217
Sotāpanno ariyasāvakābhavayoni-aṭṭhārasasuttantaṃ niṭṭhitam || ||
Uddānam bhavati || ||
Vātam Etammamaṃ
So attā No ca me siyā
Natthi Karoto Hetu ca
Mahādiṭṭhena ca aṭṭhamaṃ || ||
Sassato loko ca Assato ca Antavā ca
Anantavā ca Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīranti
Aññaṃ jīvam aññaṃ sariranti ca
Hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti || ||

CHAPTER II,1 PURIMAGAMANAM (aṭṭhārasa-veyyākaraṇāni)

SN_3,24(3).19 (1) Vātā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra -- voca || ||
3 Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kiṃ upādāya kim abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo
sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitāti || ||
4 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pa ||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || || Saññāya sati || || Saṅkhāresu sati || ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā
ti || ||
10-15 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||

[page 218]
218 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 19. 16
Aniccam bhante || pe || ||
Vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||
No hetam bhante Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na
vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).20-35 (2-17)
Purimagamanāhi aṭṭhārasaveyyākaraṇāni vitthārānīti || ||

SN_3,24(3).36 (18) Neva hoti na na hoti

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kiṃ abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na
hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti || ||
4 {Bhagavaṃmūlakā} no bhante dhammā || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
param maraṇā ti || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti tathāgato na na hoti
tathāgato param maraṇā ti || || pe || ||

CAHPTER II,2 DUTIYAGAMANAM (or Dutiyavāro)

SN_3,24(3).37 (19) Rūpī attā

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati

[page 219]
XXIV. 41. 3] DUTIYAGAMANAM 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti
|| ||
4 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Rūpī attā hoti arogo param
maraṇā ti || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || pe || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti
|| ||
10 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pa || ||
Vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Rūpī attā {hoti} arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || pa || No hetam bhante || ||
15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Rūpī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).38 (20) Arūpī attā

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Arūpī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti || || peyyālo || ||

SN_3,24(3).39 (21) Rūpī ca arūpī ca

3 Rūpī ca arūpī ca attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).40 (22) Neva rūpī nārūpī

3 Neva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).41 (23) Ekantasukhī

3 Ekantasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||

[page 220]
220 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 42. 3

SN_3,24(3).42 (24) Ekantadukkhī

3 Ekantadukkhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).43 (25) Sukhadukkhī

3 Sukkhadukkhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).44 (26) Adukkhamasukhī

3 Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo
param maraṇā ti || ||
10 Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam
anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Adukkham asukhī
attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu taṃ
anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Adukkham asukhī
attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || || Dutiya-peyyālo || ||
Uddānaṃ || ||
Vātaṃ Etammamaṃ So attā No ca me siyā Natthi Karoto Hetuyā Mahādiṭṭhena aṭṭhamaṃ -- Sassato Asassato
ceva Antānantā ca vuccati -- Taṃjīvam Aññaṃjīvañca Tathāgatena cattāro Rūpī attā hoti Arūpī ca attā hoti Rūpī
cā arūpī ca attā hoti Neva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti Ekantasukhī attā hoti Ekantadukkhī attā hoti Sukhadukkhī attā hoti
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maranā ti -- Ime chabbīsati suttā dutiyavārena desitā

[page 221]
XXIV. 46-69] TATIYAGAMANAM 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||

CHAPTER II,3 TATIYAGAMANAM

SN_3,24(3).45 (1)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti
na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti || na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pe || ||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti ||
pe || esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || pe || || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam
anupādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti || pe ||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ tasmiṃ sati tad upādāya evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti ||
pe || esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti || ||

SN_3,24(3).46-69 (2-25)
Evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||

[page 222]
222 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 70. 1-3

SN_3,24(3).70 (26)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati ||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo
param maraṇā ti || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā ti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaṃ
diṭṭhi uppajjeyya || Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || tasmiṃ sati tad upādāya tam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati ||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam niccaṃ vā ti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāyā
evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Adukkham asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || tasmiṃ sati tad upādāya tam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati ||
Adukkham asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
Tatiyo peyyālo || || Chabbīsati suttantā vitthāretabbā || ||

CHAPTER II,4 CATUTTHAGAMANAM

SN_3,24(3).71 (1)
1-3 Sāvatthi || ||
Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo
sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasuriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti

[page 223]
XXIV. 96. 6-9] CATUTTHAGAMANAM 223
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4 Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || || Na vātā vāyanti || pa ||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Na vāta vāyanti || pe ||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā || ||
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vāti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ
samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkharā || Viññāṇaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu
tam samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaṃkiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā
sukhumaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā paṇitaṃ vā yam dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ Netaṃ mama neso ham asmi na meso
attā ti ||
evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
16 Evaṃ passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti || ||
SN_3,24(3).96 (26)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiṃ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || ||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā || pe || ||
5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti
arogo param maraṇā ti || ||
6-9 Vedanāya sati || Saññāya sati || Saṅkhāresu sati ||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaṃ diṭṭhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo
param maraṇā ti || ||

[page 224]
224 DIṬṬHI-SAṂYUTTAM [XXIV. 96. 10
10 Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || ||
Aniccam bhante || pe || || vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu taṃ samanupassituṃ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attā ti || ||
No hetam bhante || ||
11-14 Vedanā || Saññā || Saṅkhārā || Viññāṇam niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā ti || pe || vipariṇāmadhammaṃ kallaṃ nu
tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || ||
No etam bhante || ||
15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṃ vā
sukhumaṃ vā pahīnaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā || yaṃ dūre santike vā sabbaṃ rūpaṃ netam mama neso ham asmi na me
so attāti || evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam ||
16-19 Yā kāci vedanā || Yā kāci saññā || Ye keci saṅkhārā || Yaṃ kiñci viññāṇaṃ atītanāgatapaccuppannaṃ ||
pe || sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
20 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiṃ nibbindati vedanāya nibbindati saññāya nibbindati
saṅkhāresu nibbindati viññāṇasmiṃ nibbindati || || Nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vumuttasmi vimuttam iti
ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karanīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti || ||
Purimagamanaṃ aṭṭhārasa veyyākaraṇā [ni] ||
Dutiyagamanaṃ chabbīsaṃ vitthāretabbāni ||
Tatiyagamanaṃ chabbīsaṃ vitthāretabbāni ||
Catutthagamanaṃ chabbīsaṃ vitthāretabbāni || ||
Diṭṭhi-saṃyuttaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ || ||

[page 225]
XXV. 2. 1-3] OKKANTIKA-SAṂYUTTA 225

BOOK IV OKKANTIKA-SAṂYUTTA

SN_3,25(4).1 Cakkhu
1-2 Sāvatthi || pe || || Tatra || pe || voca ||
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṃ vipariṇāmim aññathābhāvi || Sotam aniccaṃ vipariṇāmim aññathābhāvi ||
Ghānam aniccaṃ vipariṇāmim aññathābhāvi || Jivhā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || Kāyo anicco vipariṇāmī
aññathābhāvī || Mano anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || ||
4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaṃ saddahati adhimuccati || ayaṃ vuccati saddhānusārī okkanto
sammattaniyāmaṃ sappurisabhūmim okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiṃ || abhabbo taṃ kammaṃ kātuṃ yaṃ
kammaṃ katvā nirayaṃ vā tiracchānayonim vā pettivisayaṃ vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaṃ kātuṃ yāva
na sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikaroti || ||
5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammā evam paññāya mattaso nijjhānaṃ khamanti || ayaṃ vuccati dhammānusārī
okkanto sammattaniyāmaṃ sappurisabhūmim okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiṃ || abhabbo taṃ kammaṃ
kātum yaṃ kammaṃ katvā nirayaṃ vā tiracchānayoniṃ vā pettivisayaṃ vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaṃ
kātuṃ yāva na sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikaroti || ||
6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaṃ jānāti passati ayaṃ vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato
sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).2 Rūpa
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino || saddā aniccā vipariṇāmino
aññathābhāvino ||
gandhā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino || rasā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino || phoṭṭhabbā aniccā
vipariṇāmino aññāthābhāvino || dhammā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino || ||

[page 226]
226 OKKANTIKA-SAṂYUTTA [XXV. 2. 4
4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaṃ saddahati adhimuccati || ayaṃ vuccati saddānusārī okkanto
sammattaniyāmaṃ sappurisabhūmiṃ okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiṃ || abhabbo taṃ kammaṃ kātuṃ yaṃ
kammaṃ katvā nirayaṃ vā tiracchāyoniṃ vā pettivisayaṃ vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaṃ kātuṃ yāva na
sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikaroti || ||
5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammā || -yāva na sotapattiphalaṃ sacchi karoti || ||
6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaṃ jānāti evam passati || ayaṃ vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato
sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).3 Viññāṇam
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cakkhuviññāṇam bhikkhave aniccam vipariṇāmiṃ aññathābhāvi || || Sotaviññāṇam || ||
Ghānaviññāṇaṃ || || Jivhāviññāṇaṃ || || Kāyaviññāṇaṃ || Manoviññāṇaṃ aniccam vipariṇāmiṃ aññathābhāvi || ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave || la || sambodhiparāyano ti ||

SN_3,25(4).4 Phasso
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cakkhusamphasso bhikkhave anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || || Sotasamphasso || ||
Ghānasamphasso || || Jivhāsamphasso || || Kāyasamphasso || || Manosamphasso anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī
|| ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).5 Vedanāya
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cakkhusamphassajā bhikkhave vedanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || Sotasamphassajā
vedanā ||
pa || || Jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || pa || Manosamphassajā vedanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
[page 227]
XXV. 10. 4] OKKANTIKA-SAṂYUTTA 227

SN_3,25(4).6 Saññā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Rūpasaññā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || || Saddasaññā || || Gandhasaññā || ||
Rasasaññā || || Poṭṭhabbasaññā || || Dhammasaññā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).7 Cetanā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Rūpasañcetanā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || || Saddasañcetanā ||
Gandhasañcetanā || Rasasañcetanā || Poṭṭhabbasañcetanā || Dhammasañcetanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī
|| ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).8 Taṇhā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Rūpataṇhā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvī || || Saddataṇhā || Gandhataṇhā || ||
Rasataṇhā || Phoṭṭhabbataṇhā || Dhammataṇhā aniccā viparināmī aññathābhāvī || ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || saṃbodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).9 Dhātu
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Pathavīdhātu bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || || Āpodhātu || || Tejodhātu || ||
Vāyodhātu || || Ākāsadhātu aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī || ||
4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || ||

SN_3,25(4).10 Khandhena
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Rūpaṃ bhikkhave aniccaṃ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi || || Vedanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī ||
Sañña aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathabhāvī || Viññāṇam aniccam vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi || ||
4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaṃ saddahati adhimuccuti ayaṃ vuccati saddhānusārī okkanto
sammattaniyāmaṃ sappurisabhūmiṃ okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiṃ

[page 228]
228 OKKANTIKA-SAṂYUTTA [XXV. 10. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || abhabbo taṃ kammaṃ kātuṃ yaṃ
kammaṃ katvā nirayaṃ vā tiracchānayoniṃ vā pettivisayaṃ vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaṃ kātuṃ yāva
na sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikaroti || ||
5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhamme evaṃ paññāya mattaso nijjhānaṃ khamanti || ayaṃ vuccati dhammānusārī
okkanto sammattaniyāmam sappurisabhumiṃ okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiṃ || abhabbo taṃ kammaṃ
kātuṃ yaṃ kammaṃ katvā nirayaṃ vā tiracchayoniṃ vā pettivisayaṃ vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaṃ
kātuṃ yāva na sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikaroti || ||
6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evam jānāti evam passati ayaṃ vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato
sambodhiparāyano ti || ||
Okkantika-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Cakkhu Rūpañca Viññāṇaṃ ||
Phasso Vedanāya ca ||
Saññā Cetanā Taṇhā ||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti || ||

BOOK V UPPĀDA-SAṂYUTTA

SN_3,26(5).1 Cakkhu
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo || dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ
ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
4-7 Yo sotassa || Yo ghānassa || Yo jivhāya || Yo kāyassa || ||
8 Yo manassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo ||

[page 229]
XXVI. 3. 9-14] UPPĀDA-SAṂYUTTA 229
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9 Yo ca bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo || dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo || ||
10-13 Yo sotassa nirodho || || Yo ghānassa nirodho || || Yo jivhāya nirodho || Yo kāyassa nirodho || ||
14 Yo manassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo || dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa
atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).2 Rūpam
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo || dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo ||
4-8 Yo saddānaṃ || || Yo gandhānaṃ || Yo rasānaṃ || ||
Yo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ || || Yo dhammānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9 Yo bhikkhave rūpānaṃ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa
atthagamo || ||
10-13 Yo saddānaṃ || || Yo gandhānaṃ || Yo rasānaṃ ||
Yo poṭṭhabbānaṃ || ||
14 Yo dhammānaṃ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa
atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).3 Viññāṇam
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti || pe || Yo manoviññānassa uppādo ṭhiti || pe ||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuviññāṇassa nirodho ||
pe || Yo manoviññāṇassa nirodho || pe || jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

[page 230]
230 UPPĀDA-SAṂYUTTA [XXVI. 4. 1-8

SN_3,26(5).4 Phasso
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa uppādo ṭhiti || pe || Yo manosamphassassa uppādo ṭhiti
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa nirodho ||
pe || Yo manosamphassassa nirodho || pe || jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).5 Vedanāya
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe || Yo manasamphassajāya
vedanāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe || jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya nirodho vūpasamo || pe || Yo manosamphassajāya
vedanāya nirodho vūpasamo || pe || jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).6 Saññāya
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpasaññāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe || Yo dhammasaññāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe ||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpasaññāya nirodho || pe ||
Yo dhammasaññāya nirodho vūpasamo || pe || jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).7 Cetanā
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpasañcetanāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe || Yo dhammasañcetanāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe ||
jarā{maraṇassa} pātubhāvo || ||
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpasañcetanāya nirodho vūpasamo || pe || Yo dhammasañcetanāya nirodho
vūpasamo ||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).8 Taṇhā
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe || Yo dhammataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti || pe ||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||

[page 231]
XXVI. 10. 12] UPPĀDA-SAṂYUTTA 231
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpataṇhāya nirodho vūpasamo || pe || || Yo dhammataṇhāya nirodho vūpasamo || ||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).9 Dhātu
1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave pathavīdhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti || pe || || Yo āpodhātuyā || || Yo tejodhātuyā || || Yo
vāyodhātuyā || Yo ākāsadhātuyā || Yo viññāṇadhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti || pe || jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave paṭhavīdhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo || pe || || Yo viññāṇadhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo || pe
||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti || ||

SN_3,26(5).10 Khandhena
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo kho bhikkhave rūpassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ
ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo || ||
4-6 Yo vedanāya || Yo saññāya || Yo saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
7 Yo viññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṃ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa
pātubhāvo || ||
8 Yo ca bhikkhave rūpassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo || ||
9-11 Yo vedanāya || || Yo saññāya || || Yo saṅkhārānaṃ || ||
12 Yo viññāṇassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo || dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṃ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa
atthagamo ti || ||
Uppāda-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Cakkhu {Rūpañca} Viññāṇaṃ ||
Phasso ca Vedanāya ca ||
Saññāya || Cetanā || Taṇhā ||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti || ||

[page 232]
232 KILESA-SAṂYUTTA [XXVII. 1. 1-2

BOOK VI KILESA-SAṂYUTTA

SN_3,27(6).1 Cakkhu
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || pe || etad avoca || ||
3 Yo bhikkhave cakkhusmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
4-7 Yo sotasmiṃ chandarāgo || || Yo ghānasmiṃ chandarāgo || Yo jivhāya chandarāgo || Yo kāyasmiṃ
chandarāgo ||
8 Yo manasmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti || nekkhammaninnam cassa
cittaṃ hoti || nekkhammaparibhāvitaṃ cittam kammaniyam khāyati abhiññā sacchikaraṇiyesu dhammesūti || ||

SN_3,27(6).2 Rūpam
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpesu chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo saddesu || || Yo gandhesu || || Yo rasesu || || Yo poṭṭhabbesu || || Yo dhammesu chandarāgo cittasseso
upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti || nekkhammaninnaṃ cassa
cittaṃ hoti || nekkhammaparibhāvitaṃ cittam kammaniyaṃ khāyati abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesū ti || ||

SN_3,27(6).3 Viññāṇam
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhuviññāṇasmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo sotaviññāṇasmiṃ || Yo ghānaviññāṇasmiṃ || Yo jivhāviññāṇasmiṃ || Yo kāyaviññānasmiṃ || Yo
manoviññāṇasmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti || nekkhammaninnaṃ cassa
cittaṃ hoti nekkhammaparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃkammaniyaṃ khāyati abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti

[page 233]
XXVII. 7. 4-8] KILESA-SAṂYUTTA 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||

SN_3,27(6).4 Phasso
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassasmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo sotasamphassasmiṃ || Yo ghānasamphassasmiṃ ||
Yo jivhāsamphassasmiṃ || Yo kāyasamphassasmiṃ || Yo manosamphassasmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso
upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti || ||

SN_3,27(6).5 Vedanāya
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo sotasamphassajāya vedanāya || || Yo ghānasamphassajāya vedanāya || Yo jivhāsamphassajāya vedanāya
||
Yo kāyasamphassajāya vedanāya || Yo manasamphassajāya vedanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti || ||

SN_3,27(6).6 Saññāya
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpasaññāya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo saddasaññāya || || Yo gandhasaññāya || || Yo rasasaññāya || || Yo poṭṭhabbasaññāya || Yo dhammasaññāya
chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti || ||

SN_3,27(6).7 Cetanā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpasañcetanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo saddasañcetanāya || || Yo gandhasañcetanāya ||

[page 234]
234 KILESA-SAṂYUTTA [XXVII. 7. 9
Yo rasasañcetanāya || || Yo phoṭṭhabbasañcetanāya || Yo dhammasañcetanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso
|| ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti || ||

SN_3,27(6).8 Taṇhā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpataṇhāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
4-8 Yo saddataṇhāya || Yo gandhataṇhāya || Yo rasataṇhāya || Yo phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya || Yo dhammataṇhāya
chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti || ||

SN_3,27(6).9 Dhātu.
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave pathavidhātuyā chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso ||
4-8 Yo āpodhātuya || Yo tejodhātuyā || Yo vāyodhātuya ||
Yo ākāsadhātuyā || Yo viññāṇadhātuyā chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || ||
9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti || nekkhammaninnaṃ cassa
cittaṃ hoti nekkhamma paribhāvitaṃ cittaṃ kammaniyaṃ khāyati abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti || ||
SN_3,27(6).10 Khandena
1-7 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave rūpasmiṃ chandarāgo cittasseso uppakileso || la || Yo viññāṇasmiṃ chandarāgo
cittasseso upakkileso || ||
8 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu pañcasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti || nekkhammaninnaṃ
cassa cittaṃ hoti || nekkhammaparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ kammaniyaṃ khāyati abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti ||
||
Kilesa-saṃyuttam || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||

[page 235]
XXVIII. 1. 7] SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA 235
Cakkhu Rūpañca Viññāṇaṃ ||
Phasso ca Vedanāya ca ||
Saññāya Cetanā Taṇhā ||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti || ||

BOOK VII SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA

SN_3,28(7).1 Vivekam
1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisi || ||
3 Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkhanto yena andhavanaṃ tenupasaṅkami
divāvihārāya || ||
4 Andhavanam ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāram nisīdi || ||
5 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Jetavanam Ānāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmo
tenupasaṅkami || ||
6 Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ durato va āgacchantam || disvāna āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vippasannāṇi kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto ||
katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsīti || ||
7 Idhāham āvuso vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajam pītisukham
pathamajjhānam upasampajja viharāmi || tassa mayham āvuso na evaṃ hoti Aham pathamajjhānaṃ
samāpajjāmīti vā Aham pathamajjhānam samāpanno ti vā Aham pathamajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

[page 236]
236 SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA [XXVIII. 1. 8
8 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattaṃ ahaṃkāra-mamaṃkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā || tasmā
āyasmato Sāriputtassa na evaṃ hoti Aham pathamajjhānaṃ samāpajjāmīti vā Aham pathamajjhānaṃ
samāpanno ti vā. Ahaṃ pathamajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).2 Avitakkam
1-5 Sāvatthi || || Taṃ yeva nidānaṃ ||
6 Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ || disvāna āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho te avuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto ||
katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsīti || ||
7 Idhāham āvuso vitakkavicārānam vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādānaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam
avicāraṃ samādhijam pītisukhaṃ dutiyajjhānam upasampajja viharāmi || tassa mayham āvuso na evaṃ hoti Ahaṃ
dutiyajjhānam samāpajjāmīti vā Ahaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ samāpanno ti vā Aham dutiyajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||
8 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattam ahaṃkāra-mamaṃkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā || tasmā
āyasmato Sāriputtassa na evaṃ hoti Ahaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ samāpajjāmīti vā Ahaṃ dutiyajjhānaṃ samāpannoti vā
Ahaṃ dutiyajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).3 Pīti
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando || pe ||
vippasannāni kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā Sāriputto
ajja vihārena vihāsīti || ||
7-8 Idhāham āvuso pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṃvedemi
yantaṃ ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyajjhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi

[page 237]
XXVIII. 7. 7-8] SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || so yeva peyyālo || ||

SN_3,28(7).4 Upekkhā
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando || pe ||
Vippasannāni kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā Sāriputto
ajja vihārena vihāsīti || ||
7 Idhāham āvuso sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā
adukkham asukham upekkhā satipārisuddhim catutthaṃ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || ||
8 Tassa mayham || pe || vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).5 Ākāsa
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando || pe || ||
7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam
amanasikārā Ananto ākāso ti ākāsañcāyatanam upasampajja vihārāmi || pa || vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).6 Viññāṇaṃ
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando || pe || ||
7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Anantaṃ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam
upasampajja viharāmi || || pa || vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).7 Akiñcañña
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto || pe || ||
7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja
viharāmi || pe || vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

[page 238]
238 SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA [XXVIII. 8. 1-6
SN_3,28(7).8 Saññī
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto || pe || ||
7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja
viharāmi || || pe || || vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).9 Nirodho
1-6 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto || pa || ||
7 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja
viharāmi || tassa mayhaṃ āvuso na evaṃ hoti Aham saññavedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmīti vā Aham
saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpanno ti vā Ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti || ||
8 Tathāhi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattam ahaṃkāra-mamaṃkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā || tasmā
āyasmato Sāriputtassa evaṃ hoti Ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmīti vā Ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ
samāpanno ti vā Ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhā vuṭṭhito hoti vā ti || ||

SN_3,28(7).10 Sucimukhī
1 Ekaṃ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe || ||
2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Rājagahe piṇḍāya pāvisi ||
Rājagahe sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā taṃ piṇḍapātam aññataraṃ kuḍḍam nissāya paribhuñjati || ||
3 Atha kho Sucimukhī paribbājikā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ
Sāriputtam etad avoca || ||
4 Kiṃ nu kho samaṇa adhomukho bhuñjasīti || ||
Na khvāham bhagini adhomukho bhuñjāmīti || ||
5 Tena hi samaṇa ubbhamukho bhuñjāsīti || ||
Na khvāham bhagini ubbhamukho bhuñjāmīti || ||

[page 239]
XXVIII. 10. 13] SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA 239
6 Tena hi samaṇa disāmukho bhuñjasīti || ||
Na khvāham bhagini disāmukho bhuñjāmīti || ||
7 Tenahi samaṇa vidisāmukho bhuñjasīti || ||
Na khvāham bhagini vidisāmukho bhuñjāmīti || ||
8 Kiṃ nu samaṇa Adhomukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāhaṃ bhagini adhomukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi ||
tena hi samaṇa Ubbhamukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham bhagini ubbhamukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi ||
tena hi samaṇa Disāmukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham bhagini disāmukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi ||
tena hi samaṇa Vidisāmukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham bhagini vidisāmukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi || ||
Kathañcarahi samaṇa bhuñjasīti || ||
9 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā vatthuvijjā tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikam kappenti || ime vuccanti
bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā adhomukhā bhuñjantīti || ||
10 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā nakkhattavijjā tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikam kappenti || ime
vuccanti bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā ubbhamukhā bhuñjantīti || ||
11 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā dūteyyapahīṇagamanānuyogā micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti || ime
vuccanti bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā disāmukhā bhuñjantīti || ||
12 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā aṅgavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappenti || ime vuccanti
bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā vidisāmukhā bhuñjantīti || ||
13 So khvāhaṃ bhagini na vatthuvijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappemi || na
nakkhattavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappemi || na dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogamicchājīvena
jīvikaṃ kappemi || na aṅgavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaṃ kappemi || ||
Dhammena bhikkham pariyesāmi dhammena bhikkham pariyesitvā bhuñjāmīti || ||

[page 240]
240 SĀRIPUTTA-SAṂYUTTA [XXVIII. 10. 14
14 Atha kho Sucimukhī paribbājikā Rājagahe rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakam upasaṅkamitvā evam
ārocesi || Dhammikaṃ samaṇā sakyaputtiyā āhāram āhārenti anavajjaṃ samaṇā sakyaputtiyā āhāram āhārenti ||
detha samaṇānaṃ sakyaputtiyāṇam piṇḍan ti || ||
Sāriputta-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Vivekam Avitakkaṃ ca ||
Pīti Upekkhā catutthakaṃ ||
Ākāsam ceva Viññāṇaṃ ||
Akiñcaññeva Saññinā ||
Nirodhenagahe vutto ||
Dasamaṃ Sucimudhī cāti || ||

BOOK VIII NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA

SN_3,29(8).1 (1) Suddhikam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra -- voca -- ||
3 Catasso imā bhikkhave nāgayoniyo || || Katamā catasso || || Aṇḍajā nāgā jalābujā nāgā saṃsedajā nāgā
opapātikā nāgā || || Imā kho bhikkhave catasso nāgayoniyo ti || ||

SN_3,29(8).2 (2) Paṇitataraṃ

1-3 Sāvatthi- -opapātikā nāgā || ||

[page 241]
XXIX. 3. 7] NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA 241
4 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajehi nāgehi jalābujā ca saṃsedajā ca opapātikā ca nāgā paṇītatarā || ||
5 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajehi ca jalābujehi ca nāgehi saṃsedajā ca opapātikā ca nāgā paṇītatarā || ||
6 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajehi ca jalābujehi ca saṃsedajehi ca nāgehi opapātikā nāgā paṇītatarā || ||
7 Imā kho bhikkhave catasso nāgayoniyo ti || ||

SN_3,29(8).3 (3) Uposatha

1 Ekaṃ samayaṃ- Sāvatthiyaṃ- ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacce aṇḍajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccānam aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ evaṃ hoti || || Mayaṃ kho pubbe kāyena dvayakārino ahumha
vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino || te mayaṃ kāyena dvayakārino vācāya dvayakārino manasā
dvayakārino kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapannā || ||
5 Sacajja mayaṃ kāyena sucaritaṃ careyyāma vācāya sucaritaṃ careyyāma manasā sucaritaṃ careyyāma ||
evaṃ mayaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyyāma || ||
6 Handa mayam etarahi kāyena sucaritaṃ carāma vācāya sucaritaṃ carāma manasā sucaritaṃ carāmāti || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce aṇḍajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā
ca bhavantīti || ||

[page 242]
242 NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIX. 4. 1-2

SN_3,29(8).4 (4) Uposatha (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā || pa || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacce jalābujā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāya ca bhavantīti || ||
4-6 Sabbaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce jalābujā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca
bhavantīti.

SN_3,29(8).5 (5) Uposatha (3)

12 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacce saṃsedajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti || ||
4-6 Sabbaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo || yenamidhekacce saṃsedajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti
ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti.

SN_3,29(8).6 (6) Uposatha (4)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacce opapātikā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccānam opapātikānaṃ nāgānam evaṃ hoti || || Mayaṃ kho pubbe kāyena dvayakārino
ahumha vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino || te mayaṃ kāyena dvayakārino vācāya dvayakārino manasā
dvayakārino kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā opapātikānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapannā || ||

[page 243]
XXIX. 8. 4-6] NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA 243
5 Sacajja mayaṃ kāyena sucaritaṃ careyyāma vācāya sucaritaṃ careyyāma manasā sucaritaṃ careyyāma ||
evam {mayaṃ} kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyāma || ||
6 Handa mayam etarahi kāyena sucaritaṃ carāma vācāya sucaritaṃ carāma manasā sucaritaṃ carāmāti || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce opapātikā nāgā uposathaṃ upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā
bhavantīti || ||
SN_3,29(8).7 (7) Tassa sutam (1)
1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī hoti manasā dvayakārī hoti || tassa sutaṃ hoti
Aṇḍajā nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānam sahavyataṃ upapajjeyyanti ||
||
6 So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ
sahavyataṃ upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,29(8).8 (8) Tassa sutam (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena
midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā jalābujānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatīti || ||
4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī || So yeva peyyalo || ||

[page 244]
244 NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIX. 8. 7
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā jalābujānaṃ
sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,29(8).9 (9) Tassa sutam (3)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā saṃsedajānam nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti || So yeva peyyālo || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā saṃsedajānam
nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,29(8).10 (10) Tassa sutam (4)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Opapātikā
nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulāti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti || || Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā opapātikānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || ||
6 So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā opapātikānam nāgānam sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ
nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,29(8).11-20 (11) Dānupakāra (1)

1-3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti
[page 245]
XXIX. 21-50. 7] NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA 245
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Aṇḍajā nāgā
dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evam hoti Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjeyyan ti
|| ||
6 So annaṃ deti || pānaṃ deti || vatthaṃ deti || yānaṃ deti || mālaṃ deti || gandhaṃ deti || vilepanaṃ deti ||
seyyaṃ deti || avasatham deti || padīpeyyaṃ deti || so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ
sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ nāgānaṃ
sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,29(8).21-50 (12-14) Dānupakāra (2,3,4)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Jalābujānaṃ nāgānam || pa ||
Saṃsedajānam nāgānam ||
Opapātikānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Opapātīkā
nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ nāgānaṃ sahavyataṃ
upapajjeyyan ti ||
6 So annaṃ deti || pānaṃ deti || la || opapātikānam nāgānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapatikānam
nāgānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppapajjatīti

[page 246]
246 NĀGA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIX.21-50. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
Evam iminā peyyālena dasa suttantā kātabbā ||
Evaṃ catusu yonisu cattārīsa veyyākaraṇāni kātabbāni || ||
Dasa suttantā honti paññāsa suttantā ceti || ||
Nāga-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Suddhikañca Paṇītataraṃ ||
Caturo ca Uposathā ||
Tassasutaṃ caturo ca ||
Dānupakārā caturo ||
Nāgehi supakāsitā ti || ||

BOOK IX SUPAṆṆA-SAṂYUTTAM

SN_3,30(9).1 (1) Suddhakam

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Catasso imā bhikkhave supaṇṇayoniyo || || Katamā catasso || || Aṇḍajā supaṇṇā jalābujā supaṇṇā saṃsedajā
supaṇṇā opapātikā supaṇṇā || || Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaṇṇayoniyo ti || ||

[page 247]
XXX.4-6. 1-3] SUPAṆṆA-SAṂYUTTA 247

SN_3,30(9).2 (2) Haranti

1-2 Sāvatthi || ||
3 Catasso imā bhikkhave supaṇṇayoniyo || || Katamā catasso || || Aṇḍajā || pa || Imā kho bhikkhave catasso
supaṇṇayoniyo || ||
4 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajā supaṇṇā aṇḍaje nage haranti || na jalābuje || na saṃsedaje || na opapātike || ||
5 Tatra bhikkhave jalābujā supaṇṇā aṇḍaje ca jalābuje ca nāge haranti || na saṃsedaje na opapātike || ||
6 Tatra bhikkhave saṃsedajā supaṇṇā aṇḍaje ca jalābuje ca saṃsedaje ca nāge haranti || na opapātike || ||
7 Tatra bhikkhave opapātika supaṇṇā aṇḍaje ca jalābuje ca saṃsedaje ca opapātike ca nāge haranti || ||
8 Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaṇṇayoniyo ti || ||

SN_3,30(9).3 (3) Dvayakāri (1)

1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā {tenupasaṅkami} || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam
antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Aṇḍajā
supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānam supaṇṇānam sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
6 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ
supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,30(9).4-6 (4-6) Dvayakārī (2-4)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 248]
248 SUPAṆṆA-SAṂYUTTA [XXX. 4-6. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Jalābujānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ || la ||
Saṃsedajānaṃ ||
Opapātikānaṃ supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Opapātikā
supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulāti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānam supaṇṇānam sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
6 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ
supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
SN_3,30(9).7-16 (7) Dānupakārā (1)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānam supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Aṇḍajā
supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjeyyan ti || ||
6 So annaṃ deti || pānaṃ deti || vattham deti || yānaṃ deti || mālaṃ deti || gandham deti || vilepanaṃ deti ||
seyyaṃ deti || āvasathaṃ deti || padīpeyyaṃ deti || so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ
sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānam supaṇṇānaṃ
sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,30(9).17-46 (8-10) Dānupakāra (2-4)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 249]
XXXI. 1. 1-2] GANDHABBAKĀYA-SAṂYUTTA 249
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā jalābujānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ || pe || saṃsedajānaṃ supaṇṇanām ||
pe || opapātikānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī || tassa sutaṃ hoti Opapātikā
supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || ||
6 So annaṃ deti || pa || padīpeyyaṃ deti || so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ supaṇṇānaṃ
sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaṃ
supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
Evaṃ piṇḍakena cha cattālīsa suttantā honti || ||
Supaṇṇa-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Suddhakaṃ Haranti ceva ||
Dvayakārī caturo ca ||
Dānupakārā ca cattāro ||
Supaṇṇā supakāsitā ti || ||

BOOK X GANDHABBAKĀYA-SAṂYUTTAM

SN_3,31(10).1 (1) Suddhikam

1-2 Sāvatthi || Tatra || voca || ||

[page 250]
250 GANDHABBAKĀYA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXI. 1. 3
3 Gandhabbakāyike vo bhikkhave deve desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha ||
4 Katame ca bhikkhave gandhabbakāyikā devā || ||
Santi bhikkhave mūlagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave sāragandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave
pheggugandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave tacagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave papatikagandhe
adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave pattagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave pupphagandhe adhivatthā
devā ||
santi bhikkhave phalagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave rasagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave
gandhagandhe adhivatthā devā || ||
5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave gandhabbakāyikā devā ti || ||

SN_3,31(10).2 (2) Sucaritam

1-3 Sāvatthi || ārāme || ||
4 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritam carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Gandhabbakāyikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
6 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṃ devānam sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,31(10).3 (3) Dātā (1)

1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 251]
XXXI. 4-12. 6] GANDHABBAKĀYA-SAṂYUTTA 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti ||
||
5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Mūlagandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
6 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || || So dātā hoti mūlagandhānam || So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu || pa || yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ
devānaṃ sakavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,31(10).4-12 (4-12) Dātā (2-10)

1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sāraghandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjatīti || ||
5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || || Tassa sutaṃ
hoti Sāragandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
6 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānam sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || || So dātā hoti sāragandhānaṃ || ||
So yeva peyyalo || ||
So dātā hoti pheggugandhānaṃ || ||
So dātā hoti tacagandhānaṃ || ||

[page 252]
252 GANDHABBAKĀYA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXI. 4-12. 7
So dātā hoti papaṭikagandhānaṃ || ||
So dātā hoti pattagandhānaṃ ||
So dātā hoti pupphagandhānaṃ || ||
So dātā hoti phalagandhānaṃ || ||
So dātā hoti rasagandhānaṃ || ||
So dātā hoti gandhagandhānam || ||
So kāyassa bhedā param maranā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhagandhe
adhivatthānam devānaṃ sahavyatām upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,31(10).13-22 (13) Dānupakāra (1)

1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjatīti || ||
5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritam carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Mūlagandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
6 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ
upapajjeyyanti || || So annaṃ deti || pānaṃ deti || vatthaṃ deti ||
yānaṃ deti || mālaṃ deti || gandhaṃ deti || vilepanaṃ deti ||
seyyaṃ deti || āvasathaṃ deti || padīpeyyaṃ deti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe
adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatīti || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

[page 253]
XXXI. 23-102. 7] GANDHABBAKĀYA-SAṂYUTTA 253

SN_3,31(10).23-112 (14-23) Dānupakārā (2-10)

1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānam devānam || pa ||
pheggugandhe adhivatthānam devānam || tacagandhe adhivatthānam devānam || papaṭikagandhe
adhivatthānam devānaṃ || pattagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānam || pupphagandhe adhivatthānam devānaṃ ||
phalagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ ||
rasagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ || gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam uppajjatīti || ||
5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Gandhagandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
6 Tassa evaṃ hoti Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā gandhaghande adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ
{sahavyatam} uppajjeyanti || || So annaṃ deti || pānaṃ deti || vatthaṃ deti || yānaṃ deti || mālaṃ deti || gandhaṃ
deti || vilepanaṃ deti || seyyaṃ deti || āvasathaṃ deti || padīpeyyaṃ deti || So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā
gandhagandhe adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati || ||
7 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhakacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhagandhe
adhivatthānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam upappajjatīti || ||
Evampiṇḍakena ekasatañ ca dvādasa suttaṃ || ||
Gandhabbakāyasaṃyuttam niṭṭhitaṃ || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Suddhikaṃ ca Sucaritaṃ ||
Dātā hi apare dasa ||
Dānupakārā dasamā ||
Gandhabbā supakāsitā ti || ||

[page 254]
254 VALĀHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXII. 1. 1-2

BOOK XI VALĀHA-SAṂYUTTAM

SN_3,32(11).1 (1) Desanā

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || ||
3 Valāhakakāyike bhikkhave deve desissāmi || taṃ suṇātha || ||
4 Katame ca bhikkhave valāhakakāyikā devā || || Santi bhikkhave sītavalāhakādevā || santi uṇhavalāhakā devā ||
santi abbhavalāhakā devā || santi vātavalāhakā devā || santi vassavalāhakā devā || ||
5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave valāhakakāyikā devā ti || ||

SN_3,32(11).2 (2) Sucaritaṃ

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti ||
||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Valāhakakāyikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahutā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti || Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam
uppajjeyyanti || || So kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam uppajjatīti || ||
6 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānam
devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,32(11).3-22 (3) Dānupakārā (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 255]
XXXII. 23-52. 6] VALĀHA-SAṂYUTTA 255
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo
yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ uppajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Sītavalāhakā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti || || Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maranā sītavalāhakānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam
upapajjeyyanti || so annaṃ deti || pa || padīpeyyaṃ deti || || So kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati || ||
6 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā Sītavahālakānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

SN_3,32(11).23-52 (4-7) Dānupakārā (2-5)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Uṇhavalāhakānaṃ devānaṃ || ||
Abbhavalāhakānam devānam ||
Vātavalāhakānaṃ devānaṃ ||
Vassavalāhakānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaṃ carati vācāya sucaritaṃ carati manasā sucaritaṃ carati || tassa sutaṃ
hoti Vassavalāhakā deva dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti || ||
5 Tassa evaṃ hoti || Ahovatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā vassavalāhakānaṃ devānam sahavyataṃ
uppajjeyyanti || So annaṃ deti || pa || padīpeyyaṃ deti || So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā vāssavalāhakānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||
6 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraṃmaraṇā vassavalāhakānaṃ
devānaṃ sahavyatam upapajjatīti || ||

[page 256]
256 VALĀHA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXII. 53. 1-3

SN_3,32(11).53 (8) Sītam

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenekadā sītaṃ hotīti || ||
4 Santi bhikkhu Sītavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaṃ yadā evaṃ hoti Yaṃ nuna mayaṃ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti
|| || tesantaṃ cetopaṇidhim anvāya sītaṃ hoti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā sītaṃ hotīti ||

SN_3,32(11).54 (9) Uṇhaṃ

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenekadā uṇhaṃ hotīti || ||
4 Santi bhikkhu Uṇhavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaṃ yadā hoti Yaṃ nuna mayaṃ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti ||
tesantaṃ cetopaṇidhim anvāya uṇhaṃ hoti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā uṇhaṃ hotīti || ||

SN_3,32(11).55 (10) Abbham

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenekadā abbhaṃ hotīti || ||
4 Santi bhikkhu Abbhavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaṃ yadā evaṃ hoti || Yaṃ nuna mayaṃ sakāya ratiyā
rameyyāmāti || tesantaṃ cetopaṇidhim anvāya abbhaṃ hotīti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā abbhaṃ hotīti || ||
SN_3,32(11).56 (11) Vātā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenekadā vāto hotīti || ||
4 Santi bhikkhu Vātavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaṃ yadā evaṃ hoti

[page 257]
XXXIII. 1. 3] VACCHAGOTTA SAṂYUTTA 257
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || Yaṃ nuna mayaṃ sakāya ratiyā
rameyyāmāti || tesantaṃ cetopaṇidhim anvāya vāto hoti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā vāto hotīti || ||

SN_3,32(11).57 (12) Vassa

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yenekadā devo vassatīti || ||
4 Santi bhikkhu Vassavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaṃ yadā evaṃ hoti Yaṃ nuna mayaṃ sakāya ratiyā
rameyyāmāti || tesantaṃ cetopaṇidhim anvāya devo vassati || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā devo vassatīti || ||
Valāha-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Vitthārena sattapaññāsa suttantā bhavanti || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Desanā Sucaritañca ||
Dānupakārā pañcakaṃ ||
Sītaṃ Uṇhañca Abbhañca ||
Vāta-Vassa-valāhakā ti || ||

BOOK XII VACCHAGOTTA-SAṂYUTTAṂ

SN_3,33(12).(1)1 (1) Aññāṇā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupa-saṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodi || sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca

[page 258]
258 VACCHAGOTTA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIII. 1. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko
paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti va Asassato loko ti vā || Antavā loko
ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā || Taṃ jīvam taṃ sarīranti vā Aññaṃ jīvam aññaṃ sariranti va || Hoti tathāgato param
maraṇā ti vā || Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param maraṇā ti vā || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti vā ti || ||
4 Rūpe kho Vaccha aññāṇā rūpasamudaye aññāṇā rūpanirodhe aññāṇā rūpanirodhagaminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇā
|| evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāpato
paraṃ maraṇāti vā ti || || Ayaṃ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yena anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || ||
Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇāti || ||
SN_3,33(12).(1)2 Aññāṇā (2)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho
Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti
na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
4 Vedanāya kho Vaccha aññāṇā vedanāsamudaye aññāṇā vedanānirodhe aññāṇā vedanānirodhagāminiyā
paṭipadāya aññāṇā || || Evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti
vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā
Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,33(12).(1)3 Aññāṇā (3)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca

[page 259]
XXXIII. 1. 1-3] VACCHAGOTTA-SAṂYUTTA 259
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko
paccayo yānīmāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti
tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
4 Saññāya kho Vaccha aññāṇā saññāsamudaye aññāṇā saññānirodhe aññāṇā saññānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya
aññāṇā || evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva
hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā
Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,33(12).(1)4 Aññāṇā (4)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho
Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti
na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
4 S a ṅ k h a re s u k h o Va c c h a a ñ ñ ā ṇ ā s a ṅ k h ā r a s a m u d a y e a ñ ñ ā ṇ ā s a ṅ k h ā r a n i ro d h e a ñ ñ ā ṇ ā
saṅkhāranirodhagaminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇā evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato
loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā ||
pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā
Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti tathāgato na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,33(12).(1)5 Aññāṇā (5)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho
Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti
vā

[page 260]
260 VACCHAGOTTA SAṂYUTTA [XXXIII. 1. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato
param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
4 Viññāṇe kho Vaccha aññāṇā viññārasamudaye aññāṇā viññāṇanirodhe aññāṇā viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā
patipadāya aññāṇā evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā ||
pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho Vaccha hetu- -param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||

SN_3,33(12).(2)6-10 Adassanā (1-5)

1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho
Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā
||
pe || || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maranā ti vā ti || ||
4 (6) Rūpe kho Vaccha adassanā || So yeva peyyālo || ||
(7) Vedanāya || || (8) Saññāya || || (9) Saṅkhāresu || || (10) Viññāṇe Vaccha adassanā || pa || viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā
patipadāya adassanā || pe || ||
[Yathā purimagamanaṃ evam pañca pi khandhā pañcahi gamanehi vitthāretabbo] ||

SN_3,33(12).(3)11-15 Anabhisamayā (1-5)

(11) Sāvatthi || || Rūpe kho Vaccha anabhisamayā || pe ||
rūpanirodhagaminiyā patipadāya anabhisamayā || ||
(12) Sāvatthi || || Vedanāya kho Vaccha anabhisamayā ||
pa || ||
(13) Sāvatthi || || Saññāya kho Vaccha anabhisamayā ||
pa || ||
(14) Sāvatthi || || Saṅkhāresu kho Vaccha anabhisamayā ||
pa || ||
(15) Sāvatthi || || Viññāṇe kho Vaccha anabhisamayā ||
pa || ||

[page 261]
XXXIII. 9. 41-45] VACCHAGOTTA-SAṂYUTTA 261

SN_3,33(12).(4)16-20 Ananubodhā1 (1-5)

(16)1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho
bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo || pa ||
5 Rūpe kho Vaccha ananubodhā || pa || rūpanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāyo ananubodhā || pa || ||
(17) Sāvatthi || || Vedanāya kho Vaccha || pa || ||
(18) Sāvatthi || || Saññāya kho Vaccha || pa || ||
(19) Sāvatthi || || Saṅkhāresu kho Vaccha || pa || ||
(20) Sāvatthi || || Viññāṇe kho Vaccha ananubodhā || pa ||
viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya ananubodhā || ||

SN_3,33(12).(5)21-25 Appativedhā (1-5)

Sāvatthi || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo ||
pa || ||
Rūpe kho Vaccha appativedhā || pa ||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha appativedhā || pa ||

SN_3,33(12).(6)26-30 Asallakkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi || || Rūpe kho Vaccha asallakkhaṇā || pa || Viññāṇe kho Vaccha asallakkhaṇā || ||

SN_3,33(12).(7)31-35 Anupalakkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi || || Rūpe kho Vaccha anupalakkhaṇā || pa ||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha anupalakkhaṇā || ||

SN_3,33(12).(8)36-40 Apaccupalakkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi || || Rūpe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkhaṇā || pa || ||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkhaṇā || pa || ||

SN_3,33(12).(9)41-45 Asamapekkhaṇā
Sāvatthi || || Rūpe kho Vaccha asamapekkhaṇā || pe ||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha asamapekkhaṇā || pa || ||

[page 262]
262 VACCHAGOTTA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIII. 10. 46-50

SN_3,33(12).(10)46-50 Apaccupekkhaṇā1 (1-5)

Sāvatthi || || Rūpe kho Vaccha apaccupekkhaṇā || pa ||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha apaccupekkhaṇā || pe ||

SN_3,33(12).(11)51 Apaccakkhakammaṃ (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami || upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā
saddhiṃ sammodi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṃ nisīdi || ||
3 Ekam antaṃ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako gavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo
yānimāni anakavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā || pa || || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param
maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
4 Rūpe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā || rūpasamudaye apaccakkhakammā rūpanirodhe apaccakkhakammā
rūpanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya apaccakkhakammā yānimāni ||
pe || ||

SN_3,33(12).52-54 Apaccakkhakammam (2-4)

(52) Sāvatthi || || Vedanāya kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā || pe ||
(53) Sāvatthi || || Saññāya kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā || pe || ||
(54) Sāvatthi || || Saṅkhāresu kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā || pe ||

SN_3,33(12).55 Apaccakkhakammam (5)

1-4 Sāvatthi || || Viññāṇe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā viññāṇasamudaye apaccakkhakammā viññāṇanirodhe
apaccakkhakammā viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya apaccakkhakammā || evam imāni anekavihitāni
diṭṭhigatāni loke upajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā
[page 263]
XXXIV. 1. 3] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA. 263
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || pe || ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
5 Ayaṃ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā
Asassato loko ti vā || Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā || Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīranti vā Aññaṃ jīvam aññaṃ
sarīranti vā || Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti || Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato
param maraṇāti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti || ||
Vacchagotta-saṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Ekapiṇḍakena pañcapaññāsasuttantā bhavanti || ||
Tassuddānam || ||
Aññāṇā Adassanaṃ ceva ||
Anabhisamayā Ananubodhā ||
Appativedhā Asallakkhaṇā ||
Anupalakkhaṇena || Apaccupalakkhaṇā ||
Asamapekkhaṇā Apaccupekkhaṇā ||
Apaccakkhakamman ti || ||

BOOK XIII JHĀNA-(or SAMĀDHI-) SAṂYUTTAṂ

SN_3,34(13).1 Samādhi-samāpatti
1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho -- voca || ||
3 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||

[page 264]
264 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIV. 1. 4
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti || na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ||
||
7 Idha pana ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca || ayam
imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyinam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyatthāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ khīramhā dadhi dadimhā navanītam navanītamha sappi sappimhā
sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca
samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca ayam imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyinam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca
pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).2 Ṭhiti
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyi neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra kho bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo ca || ayam
imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca

[page 265]
XXXIV. 4. 5] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaṃ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā
sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca ||
pe || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).3 Vuṭṭhāna
1-3 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na ca samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo
|| ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca || ayam
imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyīyaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).4 Kallavā
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ kallakusalo hoti na samādhismim samādhikusalo || ||

[page 266]
266 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXIV. 4. 6
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallakusalo || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ kallakusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samadhismiṃ kallakusalo ca || ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).5 Ārammaṇa
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyi || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo ||
||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo ca || ayam
imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pa || pavaro cāti || ||
SN_3,34(13).6 Gocaro
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||

[page 267]
XXIV. 8. 6] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 267
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismim gocarakusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo ca || ayam imesaṃ
catunnam jhāyīnaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pe || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).7 Abhinīhāro
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo ||
||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo ca || ayam
imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyinaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pe || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).8 Sakkacca
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || ||

[page 268]
268 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIV. 8. 7
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī ca || ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhayīnaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pe || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).9 Sātaccakārī
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti || na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī ca || ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pe || pavaro cā ti || ||

SN_3,34(13).10 Sappāyam
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī || ||

[page 269]
XXXIV. 12. 7] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 269
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ayaṃ imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pe || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).11 (Samāpatti-ṭhiti)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo ca || ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).12 (Samāpatti-vuṭṭhāna)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim vuṭṭhānakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo ||
||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca

[page 270]
270 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIV. 12. 8-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī || la || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).13 Samāpatti-kallita
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim kallitakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallilakusalo || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).14 (Samāpatti-ārammaṇa)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo
|| ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).15 (Samāpatti-gocara)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo

[page 271]
XXXIV. 19. 1-3] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 271
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || catukoṭikaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ || || -
samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).16 (Samāpatti-abhinīhāra)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || ||
[catukotikaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ] || || samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).17 (Samāpatti-Sakkacca)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || ||
[catukoṭikaṃ vitthāritabbaṃ] -samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī ca || ||
8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).18 (Samāpatti-Sātaccakārī)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
[catukoṭikaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ] || samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sākaccakārī ca || ||
8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti ||

SN_3,34(13).19 (Samāpatti-sappāyakārī)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
[page 272]
272 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIV. 19. 4
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpatti kusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī hoti || na samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo hoti || na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ayam
imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca siṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaṃ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā
sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaṃ samādhismiṃ samāpattikusalo ca hoti
samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ayam imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca settho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca
pavaro cāti || ||
Imehi paṭṭhāya upari aṭṭhavārā itaṇḍuvaṇṇiyato vaṭṭavitthārena kira || ||

SN_3,34(13).20 (Ṭhiti-vuṭṭhāna)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī || la || uttamo ca pavaro cāti || ||

[page 273]
XXXIV. 28. 4] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 273

SN_3,34(13).21-27 (Ṭhiti-āramamṇa --)

(21) Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattaro || ||
Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo || || Vitthāretabbam || ||
(22) Samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo || ||
(23) Samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim gocarakusalo || ||
(24) Samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || ||
(25) Samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || ||
(26) Samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
(27)1-4 Samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ ṭhitikusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismim ṭhitikusalo ca samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggo ca || pe || ||

SN_3,34(13).28 (Vuṭṭhāna-kallita-)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo || ||
[page 274]
274 {JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA} [XXXIV. 28. 5-7
5-7 Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo || ||
Neva samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhanakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo || ||
Samādhismim vuṭṭhānakusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī || pa || uttamo ca pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).29-34 (Vuṭṭhana --)

(29) Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo hoti || ||
Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||
30 Samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ gocara kusalo || ||
31 Samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || ||
32 Samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || ||
33 Samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
34.4 Samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī {samādhismiṃ} sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiṃ vuṭṭhānakusalo samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnaṃ || ||
Vitthāretabbaṃ || ||

[page 275]
XXXIV. 41. 7-9] {JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA} 275

SN_3,34(13).35 Kallita -- ārammaṇa)

1-4 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo || ||
5 Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo || ||
6 Neva samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ ārammaṇakusalo || ||
7 Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī || pa || uttamo ca pavaro cā ti || ||

SN_3,34(13).36-40 (Kallita --)

36 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || katame cattāro || ||
Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo || pe ||
37 Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || pe || ||
38 Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || ||
39 Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || pe ||
40 Samādhismiṃ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || pe ||

SN_3,34(13).41 (Ārammaṇa --)

1-6 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca hoti na samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo || Samādhismiṃ
gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo || || Neva samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti || na
samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo || || Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo ca || ||
7-9 Tatrayvāyaṃ jhāyī || pa || uttamo pavaro cāti || ||

[page 276]
276 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIV. 41. 42
(42) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || pe ||
(43) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || pe ||
(44) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || pe ||
(45) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||

SN_3,34(13).46 (Gocara-Abhinīhāra)
1-7 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || || Samādhismim
abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo || ||
Neva samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo || || Samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo ca hoti
samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo ca || ||
9-10 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ || khīramhā dadhi || dadimhā navanītaṃ || navanītamhā sappi || sappimhā
sappimaṇḍo || tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo ca
samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo ca ayam imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyīnaṃ || pa || uttamo pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).47-49 (Gocara --)

(47) Samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || pe ||
(48) Samādhismim gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || pe ||
(49) Samādhismiṃ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || pe || ||

SN_3,34(13).50 (Abhinīhāra --)

1-7 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī

[page 277]
XXXIV. 55. 6] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 277
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī hoti na
samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo || || Neva samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismim sakkaccakārī || ||
Samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo ca hoti samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī ca || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī || pa || uttamo pavaro cā ti || ||

SN_3,34(13).51-52
(51) Samādhismiṃ abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismim sātaccakārī || pe ||
(52) Samādhismim {abhinīhārakusalo} hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || pe || ||

SN_3,34(13).53 (Sakkaccakārī-Sātaccakārī)
1-7 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismim sātaccakārī || || Samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī hoti
na samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī || || Neva samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
Samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī ca hoti samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī ca || ||
8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ || pa || pa || uttamo ca pavaro cāti || ||

SN_3,34(13).54 (Sakkaccakārī-Sappāyakārī)
Samādhismiṃ sakkaccakārī na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || pe || ||

SN_3,34(13).55 (Sātaccakārī-sappāyakārī)
1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī || || Katame cattāro || ||
4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||
5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī || ||
6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī || ||

[page 278]
278 JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXIV. 55. 7
7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī ca hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ||
8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī ca hoti samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca || ayam imesaṃ
catunnaṃ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cā ti || ||
9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaṃ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā
sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaṃ jhāyī samādhismiṃ sātaccakārī ca
samādhismiṃ sappāyakārī ca ayam imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhāyī aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti
|| ||
10 Idam avoca Bhagavā attamanā te bhikkhū bhāsitam abhinandun ti || ||
Evan taṃ peyyālamukhāni pañcapaññāsa veyyākaraṇāni vitthāretabbāni || ||
Jhāna-saṃyuttaṃ || ||
Tatruddānaṃ || ||
Samādhi Samāpatti Ṭhiti ca Vuṭṭhānaṃ ||
Kallitārammaṇena ca Gocaro Abhinīhāro
Sakkacca Sātaccakārī || atho pi Sappāyanti || ||
Khandhavaggasaṃyuttaṃ samattaṃ || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Khandha-Rādha-saṃyuttañca || ||
Diṭṭhi Okkanti Uppādā ||
Kilesa-Sāriputtā ca ||
Nāgā Supaṇṇa-Gandhabbā ||

[page 279]
XXXIV. 55. 15] JHĀNA-SAṂYUTTA 279
Valāha-Vaccha-Jhānanti ||
Khandha-vaggamhi terasā ti || ||
SAṂYUTTA-NIKĀYA VOL. IV

[page 001]
1
Saṃyutta-Nikāya

DIVISION IV Saḷāyatana-vaggo

Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa || ||

BOOK I SAḶĀYATANA-SAṂYUTTAM (XXXV)

SECTION I MŪLAPAÑÑĀSA

CHAPTER I ANICCA-VAGGO PATHAMO

SN_4,35(1).1 (1) Aniccam1; ajjhattam

1 Evaṃ me sutaṃ || ekaṃ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhaveti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ || ||
3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṃ ||
yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā ||
yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya
daṭṭhabbam || ||
4 Sotam aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ || la ||
5 Ghānam aniccaṃ || yad aniccaṃ || la ||
6 Jivhā aniccā || yad aniccam- -sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
7-8 Kāyo anicco || Mano anicco || yad aniccam taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkham tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||

[page 002]
2 SAḶĀYATANA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXV. 1. 9
9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati || sotasmimpi- || ghānasmimpi- ||
jivhāya pi- || kāyasmim pi- || manasmim pi nibbindati ||
nibbindaṃ virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || Vimuttasmiṃ vimuttamhīti ñāṇam hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam
brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).2 (2) Dukkham1; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na
meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4-7 Sotaṃ dukkhaṃ || || Ghānam dukkhaṃ || || Jivhā dukkhaṃ || || Kāyo dukkho ||
8 Mano dukkho || yam dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam
etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
9 Evam passaṃ ||pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||
 SN_4,35(1).3 (3) Anattā; ajjhattam
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṃ
yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4-7 Sotam anattā || || Ghānam anattā || || Jivhā anattā ||
Kāyo anattā ||
8 Mano anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
9 Evam passaṃ || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).4 (4) Aniccam; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ ||
yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ

[page 003]
XXXV. 6. 9] ANICCA-VAGGO PATHAMO 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || ||
4-7 Saddā || Gandhā || Rasā || Phoṭṭhabbā ||
8 Dhammā aniccā || yad aniccaṃ taṃ dukkhaṃ || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso
hamasmi na meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpesu pi nibbindati || Saddesu pi- || Gandhesu pi- || Rasesu pi- ||
Phoṭṭhabbesu pi- || Dhammesu pi nibbindati || nibbindaṃ virajjati virāgā vimuccati || Vimuttasmim vimuttamhīti
ñāṇaṃ hoti || || Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).5 (5) Dukkham; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā || yaṃ dukkhaṃ tad anattā ||
yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya
daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
4-7 Saddā || Gandhā || Rasā || Phoṭṭhabbā ||
8 Dhammā dukkhā || yad dukkhaṃ tad anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti
Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
9 Evam passaṃ || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).6 (6) Anattā2; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ ||
4-7 Saddā || Gandhā || Rasā || Phoṭṭhabbā ||
8 Dhammā anattā || yad anattā taṃ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṃ || ||
9 Evam passam || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātāti || ||

[page 004]
4 SAḶĀYATANA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXV. 7. 3
 SN_4,35(1).7 (7) Aniccam3; ajjhattam
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atītānāgataṃ || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passaṃ bhikkhave
sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmim pi cakkhusmim anapekho hoti ||
anāgataṃ cakkhuṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
4-5 Sotam aniccaṃ || Ghānam aniccaṃ ||
6 Jivhā aniccā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannāya || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītāya jivhāya anapekho hoti || anāgatam jivham nābhinandati || paccuppannāya jivhāya nibbidāya virāgāya
nirodhāya patipanno hotīti || ||
7 Kāyo anicco || pa ||
8 Mano anicco atītānāgato || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītasmiṃ manasmiṃ anapekho hoti || anāgatam manaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya patipanno hotīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).8 (8) Dukkham3; ajjhattam

3-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītānāgataṃ ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || Evam passam bhikkhave
sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ cakkhusmiṃ anapekho hoti ||
anāgataṃ cakkhuṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti ||
pe || ||
8 Mano dukkho atītānāgato || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītasmiṃ cakkhusmiṃ anapekho hoti || anāgataṃ cakkhuṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).9 (9) Anattā3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītānāgataṃ || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītasmiṃ cakkhusmim anapekho hoti

[page 005]
XXXV. 11. 3] ANICCA-VAGGO PATHAMO 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || anāgatam cakkhum nābhinandati ||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || pe || ||
6-7 Jivhā anattā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannāya || pe || paṭipanno hoti || || Kāyo anattā || ||
8 Mano anattā atītānagato || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītasmiṃ manasmiṃ anapekho hoti || anāgatam manaṃ nābhinandati || paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).10 (10) Aniccam4 bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti || anāgate rūpe nābhinandati || paccuppannānaṃ rūpānaṃ nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
4-7 Saddā || Gandhā || Rasā || phoṭṭhabbā ||
8 Dhammā aniccā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti || anāgate dhamme nābhinandati || paccuppannānam dhammānaṃ nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).11 (11) Dukkham4 bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti || anāgate rūpe nābhinandati || paccuppannānaṃ rūpānaṃ nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||

[page 006]
6 SAḶĀYATANA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXV. 11. 4
4-7 Saddā || || Gandhā || || Rasā || || Phoṭṭhabbā || ||
8 Dhammā dukkhā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti || anāgate dhamme nabhinandati || paccuppannānam
dhammānaṃ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||

SN_4,35(1).12 (12) Anattā4; bāhiram

3 Rupā bhikkhave anattā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā
ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti || anāgate rūpe nābhinandati || paccuppannānaṃ rūpānaṃ nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti || ||
4-7 Saddā || || Gandhā || || Rasā || || Phoṭṭhabbā ||
8 Dhammā anattā atītānāgatā || ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṃ || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako
atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti || anāgate dhamme nābhinandati || paccuppannānaṃ dhammānaṃ nibbidāya
virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti || ||
Aniccavaggo pathamo || ||
Tassuddānaṃ || ||
Aniccaṃ Dukkham Anattā ca || ||
tayo ajjhattabāhirā || ||
Yad aniccena tayo vuttā ||
te te ajjhattabāhirā ti || ||

CHAPTER II YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO

SN_4,35(1).13 (1) Sambodhena1

1 Sāvatthi || ||
2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi

[page 007]
XXXV. 13. 10] YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || || Ko nu kho cakkhussa assādo || ko
ādīnavo || kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ || Ko sotassa || pe || Ko ghānassa || Ko jivhāya: Ko kāyassa || Ko manassa assādo ||
ko ādinavo || kiṃ nissaraṇan ti || ||
3-5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Yaṃ kho cakkhuṃ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassam || ayam
cakkhussa assādo || || Yaṃ cakkhum aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ viparināmadhammaṃ || ayaṃ cakkhussa ādīnavo || || Yo
cakkhusmiṃ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ || idam cakkhussa nissaraṇaṃ || pe ||
6-7 Yaṃ jivham paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassam ||
ayaṃ jivhāya assādo || || Yaṃ jivhā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā || ayaṃ jivhāya ādīnavo || || Yo jivhāya
chandaragavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ || idaṃ jivhāya nissaraṇaṃ ||
la ||
8 Yaṃ manam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassam ayam manassa assādo || || Yam mano anicco dukkho
vipariṇāmadhammo || ayam manassa ādīnavo || Yo manasmiṃ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ || idaṃ
manassa nissaraṇaṃ || ||
9 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaṃ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam evam assādaṃ ca assādato
ādīnavaṃ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaṃ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ nābbhaññāsiṃ || neva tāvāham bhikkhave
sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ
sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiṃ || ||
10 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave imesaṃ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam evam assādam assādato ādīnavaṃ
ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaṃ ca nissaranato yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṃ || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke
samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaniyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhim
abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṃ || ||

[page 008]
8 SAḶĀYATANA-SAṂYUTTA [XXXV. 13. 11
11 Ñāṇaṃ ca me dassanam udapādi || Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jati natthidāni punabbhavoti || ||

SN_4,35(1).14 (2) Sambodhena2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi || || Ko nu kho
rūpānam assādo || ko ādīnavo || kiṃ nissaraṇaṃ || ko saddānaṃ || la || ||
Ko gandhānaṃ || || Ko rasānaṃ || || Ko poṭṭhabbānaṃ || ||
Ko dhammānam assādo || ko ādīnavo || kim nissaraṇanti || ||
3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || Yaṃ kho rūpe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassam || ayaṃ
rupānam assādo || || Yaṃ rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā || ayaṃ dhammānam ādīnavo || || Yo rūpesu
chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ idam rūpānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ || ||
4-7 Yaṃ Sadde || Gandhe || Rase || Phoṭṭhabbe || ||
8 Dhamme paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ ayam assādo || || Yaṃ dhammānam aniccā dukkhā
vipariṇāmaddhammā || ayaṃ dhammānam ādīnavo || Yo dhammesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṃ ||
idam dhammānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ || ||
9-10 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaṃ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam evam assādaṃ ca assādato
ādīnavaṃ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaṃ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṃ nābbhaññāsiṃ || pe || abbhaññāsiṃ || ||
11 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi || Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavoti || ||

SN_4,35(1).15 (3) Assādena1

2 Cakkhussāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṃ ||
yo cakkhussa assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā cakkhussa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || || Cakkhussāham
bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṃ

[page 009]
XXXV. 16. 2] YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] || yo cakkhussa ādīnavo tad
ajjhagamaṃ ||yāvatā cakkhussa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || || Cakkhussāham bhikkhave
nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṃ || yam cakkhussa nissaraṇaṃ tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā cakkhussa nissaraṇam
paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭhaṃ || ||
3-4 Sotassāham bhikkhave || || Ghānassāham bhikkhave || ||
5 Jivhāyāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṃ ||
yo jivhāya assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā jivhāya assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || || Jivhāyāham bhikkhave
ādīnavapariyesanam acariṃ || yo jivhāya ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṃ ||
yāvatā jivhāya ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || || Jivhāyāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṃ || yaṃ
jivhāya nissaraṇaṃ tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā jivhāya nissaraṇam paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭhaṃ || ||
6 Kāyassa || pe ||
7 Manassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṃ ||
Yo manassa assādo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā manassa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || || Manassāham
bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṃ || yo manassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṃ || yāvatā manassa ādīnavo
paññāya me so sudiṭṭho || || Manassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṃ || yam manassa nissaraṇaṃ
tad ajjhagamaṃ ||
yāvatā manassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taṃ sudiṭṭham || ||
8-9 Yāva kivañcāham bhikkhave imesaṃ channam ajjhattikānam āya